Anima'dversions of vvarre; or, A militarie magazine of the truest rules, and ablest instructions, for the managing of warre Composed, of the most refined discipline, and choice experiments that these late Netherlandish, and Swedish warres have produced. With divers new inventions, both of fortifications and stratagems. As also sundry collections taken out of the most approved authors, ancient and moderne, either in Greeke. Latine. Italian. French. Spanish. Dutch, or English. In two bookes. By Robert Ward, Gentleman and commander.
         Ward, Robert, fl. 1639.
      
       
         
           1639
        
      
       Approx. 1840 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 271 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2006-06 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A14722
         STC 25025
         ESTC S118037
         99853246
         99853246
         18615
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A14722)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 18615)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 944:13, 1534:10)
      
       
         
           
             Anima'dversions of vvarre; or, A militarie magazine of the truest rules, and ablest instructions, for the managing of warre Composed, of the most refined discipline, and choice experiments that these late Netherlandish, and Swedish warres have produced. With divers new inventions, both of fortifications and stratagems. As also sundry collections taken out of the most approved authors, ancient and moderne, either in Greeke. Latine. Italian. French. Spanish. Dutch, or English. In two bookes. By Robert Ward, Gentleman and commander.
             Ward, Robert, fl. 1639.
             Marshall, William, fl. 1617-1650, engraver.
          
           [30], 394, [2], 101, [7] p., [3] folded leaves : ill. (woodcuts)
           
             Printed by Iohn Dawson [, Thomas Cotes, and Richard Bishop], and are to be sold by Francis Eglesfield at the signe of the Marigold in Pauls Church-yard,
             London :
             1639.
          
           
             With an additional title page, engraved, lacking Eglesfield's name in imprint, and signed: Wi: Marshall. sculpsit.
             The letterpress title page is a cancel.
             The words "Greeke .. Italian." and "French .. Dutch," are bracketed together on the title page.
             Cotes printed quires 2b-2e; Bishop printed 2A-2I; Dawson printed the rest (STC).
             Book 2 has separate dated title page and pagination; register is continuous.
             "A table, demonstrating the quantitie of paces of ground which any number of souldiers .. shall occupie for their stations ..", [6] p. at end.
             Identified as STC 25025a on UMI microfilm reel 1534.
             Reproductions of the originals in Yale University. Library and the University of Illinois (Urbana-Champaign Campus). Library.
             Appears at reel 944 (Yale University. Library copy) and at reel 1534 (University of Illinois (Urbana-Champaign Campus). Library copy).
             Reel 944: lacks engraved title page. Reel 1534: pages 76-83 of Book 1 from the Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery copy filmed at end.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Military art and science -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2004-12 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2005-12 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2006-03 Andrew Kuster
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2006-03 Andrew Kuster
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2006-04 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
           
             
             
             
               ANIMA'DVERSIONS
               OF
               VVARRE
               ;
               OR
               ,
               A
               MILITARIE
               MAGAZINE
               OF
               THE
               TRVEST
               RVLES
               ,
               AND
               ABLEST
               INSTRVCTIONS
               ,
               FOR
               THE
               MANAGING
               OF
               WARRE
               .
               COMPOSED
               ,
               OF
               THE
               MOST
               REFINED
               DISCIPLINE
               ,
               AND
               Choice
               Experiments
               that
               these
               late
               Netherlandish
               ,
               and
               Swedish
               Warres
               have
               Produced
               .
            
             
               With
               divers
               new
               inventions
               ,
               both
               of
               Fortifications
               and
               Stratagems
               .
               As
               also
               Sundry
               Collections
               taken
               out
               of
               the
               most
               approved
               Authors
               ,
               ancient
               and
               moderne
               ,
               either
               in
               
                 
                   Greeke
                   .
                
                 
                   Latine
                   .
                
                 
                   Italian
                   .
                
                 
                   French.
                   
                
                 
                   Spanish
                   .
                
                 
                   Dutch
                   ,
                
              
               or
               English.
               
            
             
               In
               two
               Bookes
               .
            
             
               By
               ROBERT
               WARD
               ,
               Gentleman
               and
               Commander
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   LIPS
                   .
                   Pol.
                   Lib.
                   5.
                   
                
                 Nunquam
                 bonos
                 fortesque
                 milites
                 habebis
                 ,
                 nisi
                 hac
                 duo
                 ,
                 velut
                 instrumenta
                 adhibeas
                 ,
                 delectum
                 &
                 disciplinam
                 .
              
            
             
               LONDON
               ,
               Printed
               by
               
                 Iohn
                 Dawson
              
               ,
               and
               are
               to
               be
               sold
               by
               
                 Francis
                 Eglesfield
              
               at
               the
               signe
               of
               the
               Marigold
               in
               Pauls
               Church-yard
               .
               1639.
               
            
          
           
             
             
             
               TO
               HIS
               ROYALL
               MAIESTIE
               KING
               CHARLES
               .
            
             
               
                 Most
                 dread
                 Soveraigne
                 ,
              
            
             
               I
               Having
               had
               many
               thoughts
               of
               the
               vicissitude
               of
               times
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               mutation
               and
               change
               of
               this
               pretious
               Iewel
               Peace
               ;
               And
               likewise
               observing
               how
               Sampsons
               Foxes
               have
               swinged
               about
               their
               firie
               tayles
               of
               dis●ention
               and
               discord
               ,
               wherby
               this
               grim
               Monster
               (
               War
               )
               hath
               violently
               broken
               downe
               the
               Pale
               of
               prosperity
               in
               our
               Neighbouring
               Kingdomes
               ;
               and
               would
               subtilly
               be
               picking
               of
               the
               golden
               Locke
               of
               Tranquillity
               ,
               the
               which
               Omnipotencie
               (
               by
               your
               Royall
               Majesties
               goodnesse
               and
               well-governing
               )
               hath
               been
               so
               tender
               in
               preserving
               .
               And
               in
               regard
               neither
               Peace
               nor
               Warre
               can
               bud
               nor
               flourish
               ,
               but
               under
               the
               well-managed
               Sword
               :
               according
               to
               my
               slender
               abilitie
               I
               have
               spent
               some
               few
               Moneths
               in
               discoursing
               upon
               the
               principall
               parts
               of
               the
               Body
               of
               War
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               two
               respects
               :
               First
               ,
               that
               some
               one
               judicious
               ,
               learned
               ,
               and
               wel-experienced
               Souldier
               ,
               taking
               a
               survey
               of
               my
               defects
               might
               be
               therby
               instigated
               to
               begin
               and
               finish
               a
               more
               excellent
               worke
               tending
               to
               this
               Subject
               .
               And
               secondly
               ,
               that
               my
               fellow
               Subjects
               who
               have
               not
               beene
               verst
               in
               these
               affaires
               ,
               might
               gaine
               some
               profit
               ,
               whereby
               
               they
               might
               be
               inabled
               to
               doe
               your
               Majestie
               the
               better
               service
               upon
               all
               sudden
               occasions
               ,
               when
               your
               Highnesse
               shall
               call
               them
               thereto
               .
               And
               although
               it
               may
               be
               demanded
               whether
               Reading
               or
               Practice
               have
               the
               first
               place
               in
               this
               Art
               ,
               to
               be
               layed
               as
               a
               foundation
               to
               this
               Building
               ;
               I
               must
               with
               Marius
               answer
               this
               question
               ,
               who
               envying
               at
               the
               Nobility
               of
               Rome
               (
               saith
               )
               
                 Qui
                 postquam
                 Consules
                 facti
                 sunt
                 ,
                 acta
                 Majorum
                 &
                 Graecorum
                 Militaria
                 praecepta
                 legere
                 coeperunt
                 .
                 Homines
                 praeposteri
                 ,
                 nam
                 legere
                 quam
                 fieri
                 ;
                 tempore
                 posterius
                 ,
                 re
                 &
                 usu
                 priùs
                 est
                 .
              
               For
               since
               that
               all
               motion
               and
               action
               proceedeth
               from
               the
               Soule
               ,
               and
               cannot
               well
               be
               produced
               ,
               untill
               the
               Idea
               thereof
               bee
               first
               imprinted
               in
               the
               mind
               ;
               according
               to
               which
               patterne
               the
               outward
               Beeing
               and
               sensible
               resemblance
               is
               duly
               fashioned
               ,
               how
               is
               it
               possible
               that
               any
               action
               belonging
               to
               Warre
               ,
               can
               be
               well
               expressed
               ,
               when
               the
               mind
               is
               not
               directed
               by
               knowledge
               to
               dispose
               it
               in
               that
               sort
               as
               shall
               best
               agree
               with
               the
               occurrents
               of
               such
               natures
               as
               are
               necessarily
               interessed
               both
               in
               the
               meanes
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               end
               therof
               ?
               Therefore
               Speculative
               knowledge
               ,
               as
               the
               Gnomon
               or
               Tramontane
               to
               direct
               the
               course
               of
               all
               practice
               ,
               is
               first
               to
               be
               respected
               ;
               But
               withall
               no
               man
               can
               so
               well
               rest
               upon
               such
               certainty
               through
               the
               Theorick
               of
               Knowledge
               ,
               as
               hee
               that
               hath
               also
               proved
               his
               learning
               verified
               by
               practice
               ;
               And
               in
               regard
               the
               habitude
               of
               Arts
               and
               Sciences
               cannot
               bee
               said
               to
               be
               perfectly
               attained
               ,
               unlesse
               their
               particular
               parts
               are
               in
               such
               sort
               apprehended
               ,
               that
               from
               the
               varietie
               of
               that
               individuality
               ;
               the
               Intellectuall
               power
               frameth
               generall
               Notions
               and
               Maximes
               of
               Rule
               uniting
               tearmes
               of
               the
               same
               nature
               in
               one
               head
               ,
               and
               distinguishing
               diversities
               by
               differences
               of
               properties
               ,
               aptly
               dividing
               the
               whole
               body
               into
               his
               greatest
               and
               smallest
               branches
               ,
               and
               fitting
               each
               part
               with
               his
               descriptions
               ,
               duties
               ,
               cautions
               ,
               and
               exceptions
               ;
               
               For
               unlesse
               the
               understanding
               of
               a
               Souldier
               be
               in
               some
               kind
               qualified
               ,
               and
               able
               by
               Logicall
               discourse
               ,
               to
               ascend
               by
               way
               of
               composition
               ,
               from
               singularitie
               to
               Catholick
               conceptions
               ,
               and
               returne
               againe
               the
               same
               way
               ,
               to
               the
               lowest
               order
               of
               his
               partitions
               ,
               the
               mind
               cannot
               bee
               said
               to
               have
               the
               perfection
               of
               that
               Art
               ,
               or
               instructed
               in
               true
               knowledge
               ,
               but
               guided
               by
               some
               broken
               Precepts
               ;
               whereby
               it
               will
               follow
               that
               this
               Science
               of
               Warre
               being
               divided
               into
               many
               branches
               ,
               and
               consisting
               in
               the
               multiplicitie
               of
               divers
               members
               being
               all
               so
               materiall
               ,
               and
               interes●ed
               in
               the
               Bulke
               ,
               that
               a
               mayme
               of
               the
               smallest
               part
               ,
               causeth
               either
               debilitie
               ,
               or
               deformity
               in
               the
               body
               ,
               so
               that
               every
               small
               and
               unrespected
               Circumstance
               ,
               quite
               altereth
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               action
               ,
               and
               breedeth
               such
               d●sparity
               ,
               and
               difference
               ,
               that
               the
               resemblance
               of
               their
               equall
               participating
               properties
               is
               blemished
               with
               their
               disagreeing
               parts
               .
               It
               cannot
               be
               denied
               ,
               but
               he
               that
               is
               acquainted
               with
               most
               occurrences
               ,
               and
               best
               knowes
               the
               variety
               of
               chances
               in
               the
               course
               of
               Warre
               ,
               must
               needs
               be
               thought
               a
               more
               perfect
               Souldier
               ,
               and
               deserveth
               a
               Title
               of
               greater
               dignitie
               in
               the
               noble
               profession
               of
               Armes
               ,
               then
               those
               that
               content
               themselves
               with
               a
               few
               common
               Precepts
               and
               bro●en
               Rules
               ;
               Therefore
               experience
               and
               practice
               doth
               not
               only
               make
               a
               Souldier
               worthy
               of
               his
               name
               ;
               But
               the
               knowledge
               of
               the
               manifold
               acc●dents
               which
               rise
               from
               the
               varietie
               of
               humane
               actions
               ,
               wherein
               Reason
               and
               Error
               hath
               enterchanged
               contrary
               events
               of
               Fortune
               :
               And
               this
               knowledge
               is
               only
               to
               be
               gained
               in
               the
               Registers
               of
               Antiquitie
               and
               Historie
               recording
               the
               passages
               of
               former
               a●es
               ,
               that
               their
               harmes
               may
               be
               our
               warnings
               ,
               and
               their
               happy
               proceedings
               our
               fortunate
               directions
               ;
               Wherfore
               accordingly
               (
               Most
               gracious
               Soveraigne
               )
               I
               have
               indevoured
               to
               set
               for
               a
               Preface
               to
               this
               Warlike-Discourse
               ,
               such
               accidents
               
               and
               occurrences
               as
               hapned
               in
               the
               raising
               and
               declyning
               of
               the
               foure
               most
               Antient
               and
               renowned
               Monarch●es
               ;
               a
               subject
               ful
               of
               the
               varietie
               of
               the
               events
               of
               Fortune
               .
               And
               then
               I
               have
               briefly
               run
               over
               the
               principall
               parts
               of
               the
               Body
               of
               Warre
               ;
               A
               Subject
               (
               if
               not
               spoyled
               by
               my
               illiteratnesse
               and
               inabilitie
               )
               fit
               to
               kisse
               your
               Royall
               hands
               ;
               And
               like
               Pyrrbus
               in
               Plutarch
               in
               silence
               craves
               your
               Highnesse
               tuition
               ;
               I
               doe
               not
               question
               your
               high
               esteeme
               ,
               and
               gracious
               acceptance
               of
               workes
               of
               this
               nature
               ;
               and
               although
               these
               my
               collective
               
                 Anima'd
                 versions
              
               are
               but
               shadowes
               to
               the
               reall
               substance
               your
               Princely
               mind
               is
               beautified
               withall
               ,
               yet
               may
               they
               seem
               worthy
               to
               excite
               your
               Warlike
               cogitations
               to
               visit
               the
               excellent
               treasure
               of
               your
               owne
               mind
               ,
               that
               thence
               you
               may
               extract
               particulars
               for
               this
               war-like
               age
               ,
               agreeable
               to
               your
               Magnanimitie
               and
               wise●ome
               ,
               the
               Ambassage
               of
               this
               my
               paines
               is
               delivered
               and
               discharged
               .
               And
               seeing
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               hath
               fitted
               and
               inriched
               your
               Royall
               person
               with
               the
               best
               abilities
               of
               nature
               ,
               and
               your
               Heroyick
               spirit
               with
               true
               wisedome
               and
               undaunted
               valour
               ;
               So
               that
               in
               your
               youth
               ,
               your
               height
               of
               courage
               did
               venture
               to
               plough
               thorow
               the
               rude
               Seas
               ,
               and
               pace
               over
               the
               Territories
               of
               Forraigne
               Kingdomes
               to
               the
               worlds
               amazement
               ,
               (
               a
               fortunate
               pres●ge
               that
               your
               mighty
               hand
               should
               afterwards
               Conqu●r
               ,
               and
               subjugate
               both
               by
               Sea
               and
               Land
               ;
               )
               Accordingly
               Implore
               the
               Heavens
               to
               be
               propitious
               to
               your
               Majestie
               ,
               and
               ●owne
               you
               with
               Victorie
               over
               all
               your
               Enemies
               ;
               Thus
               most
               humbly
               craving
               pardon
               for
               my
               great
               presumption
               ,
               desiring
               God
               to
               bee
               your
               Rule
               and
               Guide
               ,
               I
               shall
               be
               ●old
               to
               conclude
               with
               your
               Royall
               Motto
               ,
               
                 Exurgat
                 Deu●
                 &
                 dissipentur
                 Aenimici
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 Your
                 most
                 faithfull
                 and
                 loyall
                 Subiect
                 and
                 Servant
                 R.
                 W.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
             
               TO
               THE
               RIGHT
               HONORABLE
               ROBERT
               EARLE
               OF
               WARWICK
               ,
               AND
               TO
               THE
               RIGHT
               HONORABLE
               WILLIAM
               Lord
               Maynard
               of
               Elton
               ,
               Lord
               Lievetenants
               for
               the
               County
               of
               Essex
               ;
               And
               to
               the
               right
               worshipfull
               the
               Deputie
               Lievetenants
               ,
               and
               Noble
               Captaines
               of
               the
               same
               .
            
             
               RIght
               Honorable
               and
               right
               Worshipfull
               ;
               
               in
               the
               ancient
               Roman
               Coyne
               the
               picture
               of
               Mars
               was
               usually
               stampt
               with
               a
               Iavelin
               in
               one
               hand
               ,
               a
               scourge
               in
               the
               other
               ,
               and
               the
               Portraict
               of
               a
               Cocke
               standing
               by
               him
               ;
               The
               Iavelin
               intimated
               Prowesse
               ,
               the
               scourge
               Authority
               ,
               and
               the
               Cocke
               Vigillancie
               and
               indefatigable
               care
               :
               What
               was
               but
               ingraven
               on
               that
               Coyne
               is
               vively
               expressed
               in
               all
               your
               Honours
               and
               Worships
               actions
               ,
               which
               doubtlesse
               moved
               that
               Royall
               hand
               to
               conferre
               upon
               you
               the
               high
               charge
               of
               ordering
               his
               martiall
               affaires
               in
               this
               County
               of
               Essex
               .
               Your
               high
               Authoritie
               and
               my
               service
               under
               it
               hath
               moved
               me
               to
               present
               unto
               your
               viewes
               a
               
                 Treatise
                 of
                 War
              
               ;
               a
               subject
               in
               these
               perilous
               times
               very
               requisite
               to
               be
               regarded
               ,
               especially
               by
               men
               of
               this
               honorable
               profession
               ,
               since
               we
               perceive
               all
               doubts
               in
               adjacent
               dominions
               are
               now
               decided
               onely
               by
               dint
               of
               the
               Sword
               :
               
                 Proximus
                 ardetucalligon
              
               ;
               our
               neighbours
               house
               is
               of
               a
               light
               fire
               ,
               their
               Townes
               and
               Towers
               burne
               like
               Beacons
               :
               We
               know
               not
               how
               soone
               their
               flame
               may
               catch
               hold
               of
               our
               owne
               buildings
               (
               War
               being
               in
               a
               neighbour
               Province
               like
               fire
               in
               the
               next
               dwellings
               which
               can
               hardly
               be
               kept
               off
               ,
               but
               by
               good
               helpe
               )
               No
               helpe
               better
               to
               divert
               a
               warre
               then
               a
               skilfull
               Souldiery
               ;
               for
               that
               enemy
               which
               dares
               doe
               much
               against
               a
               numerous
               people
               unskilfull
               in
               the
               feates
               of
               Armes
               ,
               will
               consider
               well
               before
               he
               attempts
               any
               thing
               against
               those
               that
               be
               Warlike
               ,
               though
               of
               far
               lesse
               numbers
               ;
               nothing
               makes
               a
               people
               warlike
               so
               soone
               as
               maintenance
               of
               Marshall
               discipline
               ,
               nor
               doth
               anything
               make
               the
               Common
               wealth
               more
               safe
               then
               that
               .
               This
               was
               one
               motive
               which
               instigated
               me
               first
               to
               undertake
               this
               hard
               and
               difficult
               taske
               ,
               and
               not
               out
               of
               any
               ambition
               to
               teach
               ,
               since
               it
               is
               well
               knowne
               that
               your
               Honours
               and
               Worships
               are
               well
               verst
               both
               in
               the
               Practicke
               and
               Speculative
               knowledge
               of
               Warre
               :
               And
               inregard
               your
               Noble
               professions
               are
               adorned
               with
               the
               truest
               rules
               adherent
               to
               these
               actions
               ,
               it
               is
               in
               a
               manner
               superfluus
               for
               me
               to
               commend
               these
               unpollisht
               Lines
               to
               your
               viewes
               ,
               you
               being
               no
               strangers
               to
               this
               subject
               ;
               Yet
               as
               Mela
               sayd
               once
               in
               his
               discription
               of
               
                 Italy
                 :
                 De
                 Italia
                 magis
                 quia
                 ordo
                 exegit
                 quam
                 quia
                 monstrari
                 eget
                 pauca
                 dicentur
                 ,
              
               
               
                 nota
                 sunt
                 omnia
              
               ;
               the
               like
               I
               may
               justly
               say
               concerning
               this
               discourse
               of
               
                 Warlik
                 discipline
              
               ,
               it
               is
               so
               obvious
               to
               your
               sight
               that
               you
               neede
               not
               the
               spectacles
               of
               Letters
               ,
               yet
               something
               I
               must
               say
               rather
               for
               methods
               sake
               unto
               your
               Lordships
               then
               necessitie
               ,
               and
               I
               hope
               it
               shall
               not
               seeme
               impertinent
               unto
               your
               Honours
               ,
               since
               your
               golden
               Spirits
               cannot
               admit
               of
               such
               effeminizing
               as
               the
               Pithagorians
               which
               inhabited
               Amicle
               a
               Towne
               in
               Italy
               ,
               who
               often
               being
               terrified
               with
               a
               vaine
               rumour
               of
               their
               enemies
               approach
               ,
               promulgated
               a
               Law
               ,
               forbidding
               all
               such
               reports
               ,
               by
               which
               meanes
               their
               enemies
               comming
               unawares
               upon
               them
               tooke
               the
               Towne
               ,
               from
               hence
               grew
               the
               Proverbe
               
                 Amiclas
                 silentium
                 perdidit
              
               ;
               therefore
               with
               Lucillius
               who
               was
               commanded
               to
               he
               silent
               ,
               I
               must
               returne
               this
               answer
               (
               to
               those
               that
               ure
               not
               verst
               in
               these
               martiall
               affaires
               but
               are
               altogether
               submerge●in
               securitie
               )
               
                 Mihi
                 necesse
                 est
                 loqui
                 ,
                 S●●o
                 enim
                 Amiclas
                 silentio
                 perijsse
                 .
              
               It
               is
               not
               unknowne
               to
               your
               Honours
               and
               Worships
               who
               are
               experienced
               ,
               how
               farre
               both
               Officers
               and
               Souldiers
               are
               degenerated
               from
               former
               ages
               ,
               in
               which
               they
               made
               the
               use
               and
               practice
               of
               Armes
               their
               glory
               ;
               but
               our
               age
               makes
               it
               a
               burthen
               and
               a
               shame
               to
               use
               and
               beare
               that
               name
               which
               of
               all
               attributes
               and
               titles
               is
               most
               honorable
               ,
               if
               such
               would
               with
               Cicero
               consider
               to
               what
               end
               they
               were
               borne
               ,
               with
               him
               they
               would
               confesse
               
                 Non
                 nobis
                 solum
                 nati
                 sumus
                 sed
                 etiam
                 pro
                 Patria
              
               ;
               Wherefore
               the
               noble
               profession
               of
               a
               Souldier
               is
               a
               thing
               of
               no
               small
               consequence
               ,
               when
               as
               true
               Religion
               cannot
               be
               maintained
               ,
               the
               honour
               and
               safetie
               of
               our
               gracious
               King
               cannot
               be
               safe
               ,
               the
               possession
               and
               welfare
               of
               our
               kingdome
               cannot
               be
               injoyed
               ,
               nor
               the
               subduing
               of
               our
               enemies
               cannot
               be
               atchieved
               but
               by
               and
               under
               the
               shadow
               of
               the
               well
               managed
               Sword
               :
               For
               indeede
               the
               infinite
               chances
               ,
               hazards
               and
               events
               of
               War
               are
               so
               doubtfull
               and
               dangerous
               (
               that
               as
               Iason
               sayd
               to
               Epaminondas
               )
               hee
               is
               not
               wise
               that
               doth
               not
               feare
               them
               ,
               seeing
               as
               I
               have
               sayd
               before
               the
               whole
               world
               is
               in
               combustion
               ,
               we
               ought
               to
               fit
               our selves
               and
               provide
               for
               the
               hardest
               :
               for
               certainely
               expert
               commanders
               can
               easily
               conquer
               those
               that
               are
               Novices
               ;
               and
               a
               battell
               once
               lost
               hath
               an
               ill
               tayle
               or
               consequence
               ,
               as
               the
               great
               Souldier
               and
               Statesman
               Commineus
               saith
               ,
               
                 un
                 Battaille
                 perdu
                 a
                 maunaise
                 queúe
                 ,
              
               for
               it
               redoubleth
               the
               hope
               and
               courage
               of
               the
               victors
               ,
               and
               discourageth
               and
               astonisheth
               the
               vanquished
               ;
               it
               shaketh
               the
               fidelitie
               of
               Subjects
               ,
               it
               ministreth
               matter
               and
               opportunitie
               of
               conspiracie
               to
               Malecontents
               ,
               of
               revolts
               to
               Townes
               ,
               and
               of
               Allienation
               to
               confederates
               ,
               who
               commonly
               sway
               with
               the
               good
               successe
               :
               And
               for
               this
               cause
               all
               Princes
               have
               beene
               very
               vigilant
               and
               carefull
               to
               have
               their
               Commanders
               very
               expert
               and
               valiant
               ,
               and
               their
               Subjects
               well
               exercised
               in
               the
               use
               of
               Armes
               ;
               that
               no
               sudden
               danger
               should
               dismay
               them
               ,
               nor
               no
               Enemie
               too
               subtill
               for
               them
               ;
               for
               although
               a
               Nation
               be
               never
               so
               well
               verst
               in
               all
               
                 Politick
                 Stratagems
              
               and
               most
               able
               to
               manage
               a
               Warre
               ,
               yet
               there
               are
               many
               accidents
               that
               the
               Engine
               of
               wit
               cannot
               evade
               ,
               whereby
               mighty
               Armies
               may
               be
               dissipated
               and
               disperst
               ,
               and
               the
               greatest
               enterprises
               overthrowne
               ;
               A●
               sometimes
               it
               hath
               fallen
               out
               by
               the
               death
               of
               some
               one
               man
               ,
               *
               sometimes
               by
               the
               dissention
               of
               Leaders
               and
               Captaines
               amongst
               themselves
               ,
               
               sometimes
               by
               mutinie
               of
               Souldiers
               ,
               
               sometimes
               by
               meanes
               of
               a
               Tempest
               or
               unseasonable
               weather
               ;
               
               sometimes
               by
               Plagues
               or
               other
               diseases
               in
               the
               Campe
               ,
               
               and
               as
               Guicchardine
               noteth
               in
               his
               second
               Booke
               ,
               by
               mistake
               of
               a
               Commanmandement
               ,
               eyther
               not
               well
               understood
               or
               ill
               executed
               ,
               by
               a
               little
               timerity
               or
               disorder
               which
               may
               happen
               by
               some
               evill
               words
               or
               speeches
               even
               of
               the
               meanest
               Souldiers
               ,
               and
               as
               Commineus
               further
               relates
               ,
               
               that
               be
               the
               Counsell
               never
               so
               well
               taken
               ,
               and
               the
               plot
               never
               so
               well
               layd
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               seldome
               or
               never
               executed
               in
               the
               field
               as
               it
               is
               ordayned
               in
               the
               Chamber
               ;
               
               what
               infinite
               care
               and
               paines
               therefore
               (
               my
               Lords
               )
               ought
               every
               particular
               Officer
               under
               your
               Honours
               Commands
               take
               in
               preparing
               themselves
               and
               fitting
               their
               Souldiers
               against
               the
               time
               of
               Service
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               be
               able
               to
               eschew
               these
               dangers
               ,
               
               and
               vindicate
               honour
               and
               triumph
               to
               themselves
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               seeme
               worthy
               to
               be
               crowned
               with
               the
               wreathes
               of
               victory
               ,
               
               as
               
                 Valer.
                 Max.
                 lib.
                 2.
              
               
               reporteth
               that
               no
               Captaine
               was
               worthy
               to
               be
               honored
               with
               a
               Crowne
               of
               Lawrell
               ,
               
               cloathed
               in
               rich
               Purple
               ,
               and
               mounted
               in
               the
               golden
               Chariot
               of
               Fame
               ,
               unlesse
               he
               had
               fought
               some
               notable
               battell
               against
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               wherein
               above
               5000.
               men
               at
               the
               least
               were
               slaine
               ;
               this
               victory
               begets
               such
               immortall
               honour
               and
               renowne
               to
               the
               name
               of
               Captaines
               according
               to
               their
               memorable
               actions
               which
               hath
               eternized
               their
               houses
               of
               discent
               by
               contrary
               names
               of
               glory
               and
               fame
               ,
               as
               by
               the
               example
               of
               the
               Warlike
               Romans
               ,
               the
               three
               Metelli
               ,
               whereof
               one
               of
               them
               (
               as
               Salust
               and
               some
               others
               write
               )
               because
               he
               had
               overcome
               King
               Iugurthe
               conquering
               the
               Land
               of
               Numidia
               was
               surnamed
               Numidicus
               ;
               the
               second
               conquered
               the
               King
               of
               Macedon
               ,
               and
               was
               stiled
               with
               the
               name
               of
               Macedon●cus
               ;
               and
               the
               third
               for
               conquering
               the
               Ile
               of
               Creete
               was
               honored
               with
               the
               name
               of
               Creticus
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               of
               divers
               others
               ;
               and
               as
               the
               Romans
               were
               curious
               in
               conferring
               honours
               upon
               true
               desert
               ,
               so
               also
               they
               were
               severe
               in
               punishing
               of
               base
               Cowardize
               or
               wilfull
               neglect
               ,
               and
               stupid
               ignorance
               ;
               for
               if
               they
               lost
               honour
               in
               that
               kind
               where
               as
               by
               their
               owne
               indeavours
               they
               might
               have
               atchieved
               it
               ,
               they
               had
               as
               a
               duemerit
               the
               basest
               of
               punishment
               inflicted
               ;
               as
               whipping
               in
               the
               head
               of
               the
               Troopes
               untill
               the
               blood
               followed
               ;
               or
               manacled
               together
               with
               Irons
               :
               And
               for
               leaving
               of
               their
               Generall
               or
               Commanders
               in
               time
               of
               fight
               ,
               they
               were
               spitted
               upon
               Stakes
               ,
               and
               divers
               other
               rigorous
               torments
               executed
               upon
               delinquents
               for
               the
               like
               offence
               .
               Therefore
               with
               the
               Prophet
               David
               I
               implore
               his
               ayde
               (
               who
               stileth
               himselfe
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hostes
               and
               a
               man
               of
               Warre
               )
               that
               hee
               would
               teach
               our
               fingers
               to
               fight
               and
               our
               hands
               to
               Battell
               ,
               
               that
               wee
               may
               bee
               ready
               when
               the
               Sword
               (
               which
               God
               in
               our
               time
               avert
               )
               shall
               come
               upon
               the
               Land
               ,
               
               and
               the
               Trumpet
               bloweth
               aud
               warne
               the
               people
               ,
               we
               may
               then
               make
               a
               valiant
               resistance
               .
               
                 But
                 he
                 that
                 heareth
                 the
                 sound
                 of
                 the
                 Trumpet
                 and
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 warned
              
               (
               saith
               the
               Prophet
               
                 Ezekiel
                 )
                 if
                 the
                 Sword
                 come
                 and
                 take
                 him
                 away
                 ,
              
               
               
                 his
                 blood
                 shall
                 bee
                 upon
                 his
                 owne
                 head
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 heard
                 the
                 sound
                 of
                 the
                 Trumpet
                 and
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 admonished
                 ,
                 but
                 hee
                 that
                 receiveth
                 warning
                 shall
                 save
                 his
                 life
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Your
                 Lordships
                 and
                 Worships
                 Humble
                 Servant
                 ,
                 ROBERT
                 WARD
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
             
               A
               Table
               of
               the
               Contents
               of
               the
               severall
               Sections
               and
               Chapters
               contained
               in
               in
               these
               two
               Bookes
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Contents
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Booke
                 .
              
               
                 
                   SECTION
                   I.
                   The
                   Mutability
                   of
                   Flourishing
                   Kingdomes
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     1.
                     
                  
                   
                     THere
                     is
                     no
                     nation
                     ever
                     did
                     ,
                     or
                     ever
                     shall
                     possesse
                     a
                     perpetuall
                     peace
                     .
                     
                       Pag.
                       1
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap
                     2.
                     
                  
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Monarchie
                     of
                     the
                     Assyrians
                     and
                     the
                     warres
                     thereof
                     .
                     2
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     3.
                     
                  
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Monarchie
                     of
                     the
                     
                       Medes
                       and
                       Persians
                    
                     and
                     the
                     warres
                     thereof
                     .
                     3
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap
                     4.
                     
                  
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Macedonian
                     Monarchie
                     and
                     the
                     warres
                     thereof
                     .
                     11
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     5.
                     
                  
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Roman
                     Monarchie
                     and
                     the
                     warres
                     thereof
                     .
                     18
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   SECT
                   .
                   II.
                   How
                   to
                   provide
                   in
                   Peace
                   for
                   warre
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     6.
                     
                  
                   
                     It
                     is
                     good
                     in
                     time
                     of
                     Peace
                     to
                     provide
                     for
                     warre
                     .
                     26
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     7.
                     
                  
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     things
                     necessarily
                     to
                     be
                     provided
                     and
                     first
                     of
                     Victualls
                     .
                     27
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     8.
                     
                  
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     preparation
                     of
                     Armour
                     and
                     weapons
                     .
                     ibid
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     9.
                     
                  
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     provision
                     of
                     Money
                     .
                     28
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     10.
                     
                  
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     provision
                     of
                     Shipping
                     .
                     29
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     11.
                     
                  
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     provision
                     of
                     Souldiers
                     and
                     land-forces
                     .
                     30
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   SECT
                   .
                   III.
                   The
                   manner
                   of
                   Fortification
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     12.
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     Abridgement
                     of
                     Geometrie
                     ,
                     so
                     farre
                     as
                     belongs
                     to
                     the
                     Art
                     of
                     Fortification
                     .
                     35
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     13.
                     
                  
                   
                     How
                     to
                     line
                     and
                     stake
                     any
                     Bulworke
                     upon
                     a
                     Regular
                     figure
                     .
                     40
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     14.
                     
                  
                   
                     How
                     to
                     Fortifie
                     the
                     Exagon
                     Figure
                     ,
                     with
                     the
                     second
                     kinde
                     of
                     Flankes
                     .
                     43
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     15.
                     
                  
                   
                     How
                     to
                     Fortifie
                     a
                     place
                     that
                     is
                     not
                     capable
                     of
                     a
                     regular
                     Fortification
                     .
                     45
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     16.
                     
                  
                   
                     Another
                     Irregular
                     Figure
                     Fortified
                     .
                     47
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     17.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     third
                     Irregular
                     Figure
                     Fortified
                     .
                     49
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     18.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     fourth
                     Irregular
                     Figure
                     Fortified
                     .
                     51
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     19.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     fifth
                     Irregular
                     figure
                     Fortified
                     .
                     53
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     20.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     discourse
                     ,
                     how
                     the
                     Ancients
                     Fortified
                     their
                     Townes
                     .
                     55
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     21.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     second
                     way
                     which
                     the
                     Ancients
                     used
                     to
                     Fortifie
                     their
                     Townes
                     .
                     56
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     22.
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     third
                     way
                     the
                     Ancients
                     used
                     to
                     Fortifie
                     their
                     Townes
                     .
                     57
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     23.
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     fourth
                     way
                     the
                     Ancients
                     used
                     to
                     Fortifie
                     their
                     Townes
                     .
                     58
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     24.
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     fifth
                     way
                     the
                     Ancients
                     used
                     to
                     Fortifie
                     their
                     Townes
                     .
                     59
                  
                
                 
                   
                   
                     Chap.
                     25.
                     
                  
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     measures
                     and
                     proportions
                     of
                     our
                     moderne
                     Fortresses
                     .
                     60
                  
                   
                     Of
                     Fortresses
                     in
                     generall
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     their
                     perfections
                     and
                     imperfections
                     .
                     62
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     26.
                     
                  
                   
                     Of
                     foure
                     kindes
                     of
                     Fortifying
                     now
                     in
                     use
                     ;
                     first
                     of
                     the
                     manner
                     of
                     Fortifying
                     in
                     France
                     .
                     67
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     27.
                     
                  
                   
                     How
                     the
                     
                       French
                       Fortifie
                    
                     their
                     Irregular
                     figures
                     .
                     68
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     28.
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     manner
                     of
                     the
                     
                       Spannish
                       Fortifying
                    
                     .
                     70
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     29.
                     
                  
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Venetians
                     manner
                     of
                     Fortificati●o
                     .
                     71
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap
                     30.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     Comparison
                     betweene
                     the
                     rules
                     of
                     Fortification
                     handled
                     in
                     
                       this
                       Treatise
                    
                     with
                     the
                     rules
                     of
                     others
                     :
                     with
                     certaine
                     Answers
                     to
                     divers
                     objections
                     in
                     Fortification
                     .
                     72
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     31.
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     manner
                     how
                     to
                     gaine
                     and
                     defend
                     the
                     Fortresses
                     .
                     76
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     32.
                     
                  
                   
                     Divers
                     observations
                     ,
                     Rules
                     ,
                     and
                     Orders
                     which
                     all
                     Generalls
                     ought
                     to
                     observe
                     in
                     the
                     besieging
                     ,
                     and
                     defending
                     of
                     Fortes
                     .
                     79
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     33.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     Triangular
                     Sconce
                     ,
                     with
                     direction
                     ,
                     for
                     the
                     best
                     scituating
                     of
                     it
                     .
                     84
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     34.
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     manner
                     of
                     framing
                     a
                     Trianguler
                     Redout
                     .
                     85
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     35.
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     manner
                     of
                     fram●●●
                     a
                     Quadrangle
                     Redout
                     .
                     87
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     36.
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     manner
                     of
                     framing
                     a
                     Qnadrangle
                     Sconce
                     .
                     88
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     37.
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     manner
                     of
                     framing
                     a
                     Sconce
                     with
                     six
                     Points
                     ,
                     or
                     Angles
                     .
                     89
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     38.
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     manner
                     of
                     framing
                     a
                     
                       Halfe
                       Moone
                       .
                       ibid.
                    
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     39.
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     manner
                     of
                     framing
                     a
                     Horne-worke
                     .
                     90
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     40.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     second
                     kinde
                     of
                     Horne-worke
                     ,
                     with
                     its
                     proper
                     place
                     .
                     91
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     41.
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     description
                     of
                     the
                     
                       Redouts
                       ,
                       Fortes
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     Batteries
                     which
                     were
                     raised
                     by
                     Spinola
                     at
                     the
                     Seige
                     of
                     Breda
                     .
                     95
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     42.
                     
                  
                   
                     Divers
                     choise
                     Observations
                     ,
                     concerning
                     the
                     beleaguring
                     of
                     a
                     Fort
                     ;
                     collected
                     from
                     the
                     famous
                     Seige
                     of
                     Breda
                     Anno
                     1624.
                     98
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     43.
                     
                  
                   
                     How
                     to
                     frame
                     a
                     
                       Flankered
                       Redout
                    
                     .
                     105
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   SECT
                   .
                   IV.
                   The
                   use
                   of
                   Artillerie
                   in
                   Forts
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     44.
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     office
                     of
                     the
                     
                       Master
                       of
                       the
                       Ordinance
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     other
                     inferiour
                     Officers
                     ;
                     107
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     45.
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     names
                     of
                     all
                     kinde
                     
                       of
                       Ordnances
                    
                     whatsoever
                     ,
                     now
                     in
                     use
                     ,
                     with
                     the
                     height
                     of
                     their
                     Diametets
                     ,
                     their
                     weight
                     &c.
                     109
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     46.
                     
                  
                   
                     How
                     the
                     Gunners
                     of
                     our
                     times
                     doe
                     divide
                     these
                     Ordinance
                     ,
                     according
                     to
                     their
                     qualitie
                     for
                     severall
                     service
                     .
                     112
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     47.
                     
                  
                   
                     How
                     a
                     Gunner●s
                     ●s
                     to
                     Tertiate
                     and
                     measure
                     a
                     P●ece
                     of
                     Ordnance
                     ,
                     and
                     also
                     how
                     to
                     despart
                     any
                     kinde
                     of
                     Ordnance
                     .
                     114
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     48.
                     
                  
                   
                     Divers
                     circumstances
                     and
                     causes
                     to
                     be
                     considered
                     and
                     avoyded
                     ,
                     which
                     causeth
                     Errour
                     in
                     shooting
                     .
                     118
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     49.
                     
                  
                   
                     Observations
                     in
                     charging
                     great
                     Ordnance
                     with
                     their
                     due
                     proportion
                     of
                     Powder
                     ,
                     and
                     Shot
                     with
                     their
                     Ladles
                     ,
                     &c.
                     111
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     50.
                     
                  
                   
                     Divers
                     Rules
                     and
                     observations
                     to
                     be
                     used
                     in
                     Levelling
                     of
                     Ordnance
                     ,
                     by
                     the
                     
                       Gunners
                       Quadrant
                       ,
                       Scale
                       &c.
                    
                     124
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     51.
                     
                  
                   
                     Divers
                     briefe
                     observations
                     ,
                     concerning
                     the
                     Imbasing
                     of
                     Ordnance
                     ,
                     aud
                     shooting
                     in
                     Morter-peeces
                     .
                     130
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     52.
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     description
                     of
                     such
                     Instruments
                     ,
                     with
                     the
                     best
                     selected
                     Rules
                     ,
                     which
                     have
                     beene
                     invented
                     and
                     practised
                     ,
                     for
                     the
                     taking
                     of
                     heights
                     and
                     d●stances
                     ;
                     whereby
                     a
                     Gunner
                     may
                     make
                     his
                     shot
                     at
                     more
                     certaintie
                     .
                     134
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   SECT
                   .
                   V.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     53.
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     Art
                     of
                     conveying
                     Letters
                     out
                     of
                     a
                     Forte
                     ,
                     described
                     .
                     143
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   SECT
                   .
                   VI.
                   The
                   Art
                   of
                   Conveying
                   a
                   Mine
                   under
                   a
                   Forte
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     54.
                     
                  
                   
                     How
                     to
                     conduct
                     a
                     Mine
                     under
                     ground
                     ,
                     to
                     blow
                     up
                     a
                     Bulworke
                     .
                     147
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   SECT
                   .
                   VII
                   .
                   The
                   duties
                   of
                   Souldies
                   in
                   generall
                   both
                   in
                   Fort
                   ,
                   and
                   Field
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   
                     Chap.
                     55.
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     duties
                     of
                     Souldiers
                     ,
                     both
                     Gentlemen
                     and
                     Senteries
                     ,
                     generally
                     discours'd
                     of
                     .
                     150
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap
                     56.
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     duties
                     both
                     of
                     Officers
                     ,
                     and
                     Souldiers
                     in
                     Garrison
                     .
                     155
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     57.
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     duties
                     of
                     Officers
                     and
                     Souldiers
                     in
                     the
                     Campe.
                     157
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     58.
                     
                  
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     due
                     obedience
                     ,
                     both
                     Subjects
                     ,
                     Officers
                     ,
                     and
                     Souldiers
                     should
                     heare
                     to
                     their
                     Prince
                     or
                     Generall
                     ;
                     with
                     a
                     demonstration
                     how
                     Mutinies
                     and
                     Treasons
                     have
                     beene
                     rewarded
                     with
                     infinite
                     miseries
                     .
                     158
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   SECT
                   .
                   VIII
                   .
                   The
                   true
                   Valour
                   of
                   Subjects
                   and
                   Souldiers
                   in
                   Fort
                   ,
                   and
                   Field
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     59.
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     true
                     nature
                     of
                     Valour
                     described
                     ,
                     and
                     how
                     men
                     ought
                     to
                     be
                     qualified
                     with
                     it
                     .
                     172
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   SECT
                   .
                   IX
                   .
                   A
                   discourse
                   upon
                   vnjust
                   Valour
                   in
                   Duels
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     60.
                     
                  
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     opinions
                     of
                     divers
                     Learned
                     men
                     concerning
                     Duels
                     ;
                     with
                     the
                     chiefest
                     circumstances
                     that
                     can
                     be
                     alledged
                     for
                     the
                     Lawfulnes
                     of
                     them
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     confuted
                     both
                     by
                     divine
                     and
                     humane
                     reasons
                     ;
                     183
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   S●CT
                   .
                   X.
                   The
                   Office
                   and
                   dutie
                   of
                   every
                   particular
                   Officer
                   in
                   an
                   Armie
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     61.
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     dutie
                     and
                     Office
                     of
                     a
                     Drumme
                     to
                     a
                     pryvate
                     companie
                     ;
                     and
                     of
                     the
                     Drumme-Major
                     of
                     the
                     Regiment
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     62.
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     Office
                     of
                     a
                     Corporall
                     ,
                     and
                     his
                     Lantsprezado
                     .
                     195
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     63.
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     Office
                     of
                     a
                     Serjeant
                     to
                     a
                     private
                     Companie
                     .
                     196
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     64.
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     Office
                     of
                     an
                     Ensigne
                     to
                     a
                     private
                     Companie
                     ,
                     197
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     65.
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     Office
                     of
                     a
                     Lievetenant
                     to
                     a
                     private
                     Companie
                     .
                     199
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     66.
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     Office
                     of
                     a
                     Captaine
                     of
                     a
                     private
                     Compatie
                     .
                     200
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     67.
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     Office
                     of
                     a
                     Serjeant-Major
                     of
                     a
                     Regement
                     ,
                     203
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     68.
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     Office
                     of
                     a
                     Lievetenant-Colonell
                     of
                     a
                     Regiment
                     .
                     204
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     69.
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     Office
                     and
                     dutie
                     of
                     a
                     Colonell
                     over
                     a
                     Regiment
                     .
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     70.
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     Office
                     of
                     a
                     Serjeant-Major-generall
                     of
                     an
                     Armie
                     ;
                     206
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     71.
                     
                  
                   
                     Tho
                     Office
                     of
                     the
                     
                       Lord
                       Marshall
                    
                     in
                     the
                     wars
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     his
                     high
                     Iurisdiction
                     and
                     command
                     in
                     the
                     Army
                     .
                     207
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     72.
                     
                  
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     
                       Councell
                       of
                       warre
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     their
                     office
                     and
                     dutie
                     in
                     the
                     time
                     of
                     warre
                     ,
                     209
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   SECT
                   .
                   XI
                   .
                   The
                   Art
                   of
                   Drilling
                   ,
                   or
                   excercising
                   a
                   Foote-Companie
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     73.
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     manner
                     how
                     every
                     Officer
                     should
                     Drill
                     and
                     exercise
                     their
                     Companies
                     of
                     Foote
                     ,
                     in
                     all
                     their
                     Postures
                     ,
                     and
                     Motions
                     ,
                     with
                     the
                     severall
                     wayes
                     of
                     giving
                     fire
                     .
                     211
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     74.
                     
                  
                   
                     How
                     a
                     Captaine
                     shall
                     cause
                     his
                     Officers
                     to
                     order
                     and
                     ranke
                     his
                     Companie
                     ,
                     fit
                     to
                     march
                     into
                     the
                     field
                     .
                     212
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     75.
                     
                  
                   
                     How
                     the
                     Officers
                     are
                     to
                     draw
                     both
                     Pikes
                     and
                     Musquets
                     (
                     one
                     file
                     sequenting
                     another
                     )
                     into
                     a
                     Ring
                     for
                     the
                     better
                     and
                     speedier
                     exercising
                     them
                     in
                     their
                     Postures
                     .
                     214
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     76.
                     
                  
                   
                     How
                     an
                     Officer
                     is
                     to
                     Demeane
                     himselfe
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     Exercising
                     of
                     the
                     Musquetiers
                     .
                     215
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     77.
                     
                  
                   
                     How
                     an
                     Officer
                     is
                     to
                     Demeane
                     himselfe
                     in
                     the
                     Exercising
                     of
                     the
                     Pikes
                     .
                     222
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     78.
                     
                  
                   
                     How
                     the
                     Comand●rs
                     shal
                     draw
                     their
                     Files
                     both
                     of
                     Musquetiers
                     &
                     Pikes
                     ,
                     &
                     joyne
                     them
                     in
                     one
                     body
                     ,
                     fit
                     to
                     be
                     exercised
                     in
                     grosse
                     .
                     225
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     79.
                     
                  
                   
                     How
                     a
                     Comander
                     shall
                     exercise
                     his
                     Companie
                     in
                     grosse
                     in
                     their
                     porper
                     motions
                     .
                     226
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     80.
                     
                  
                   
                     Of
                     
                       Facing
                       square
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     how
                     to
                     performe
                     it
                     :
                     The
                     usefulnes
                     of
                     Facing
                     and
                     the
                     severall
                     parts
                     thereof
                     .
                     227
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     81.
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     manner
                     of
                     opening
                     ,
                     and
                     closing
                     ,
                     both
                     of
                     Rankes
                     and
                     Files
                     .
                     230
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     82.
                     
                  
                   
                     How
                     an
                     Officer
                     shall
                     exercise
                     his
                     Company
                     in
                     Doubling
                     of
                     their
                     Rankes
                     &
                     Files
                     .
                     231
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     83.
                     
                  
                   
                     Directions
                     how
                     to
                     performe
                     those
                     seveverall
                     
                     kindes
                     of
                     doublings
                     ,
                     and
                     how
                     to
                     reduce
                     them
                     againe
                     .
                     234
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     84.
                     
                  
                   
                     Of
                     Inversion
                     and
                     Conversion
                     ,
                     with
                     their
                     words
                     of
                     Command
                     ,
                     whereby
                     those
                     motions
                     are
                     produced
                     .
                     243
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     85.
                     
                  
                   
                     How
                     an
                     Officer
                     is
                     to
                     exercise
                     his
                     Souldiers
                     in
                     three
                     manner
                     of
                     Counter-marches
                     ,
                     &c.
                     247
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     86.
                     
                  
                   
                     How
                     a
                     Commander
                     shall
                     exercise
                     his
                     Souldiers
                     in
                     the
                     motions
                     of
                     Wheeling
                     .
                     254
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     87.
                     
                  
                   
                     How
                     a
                     Commander
                     shall
                     prepare
                     his
                     Souldiers
                     for
                     skirmish
                     ,
                     with
                     the
                     manner
                     and
                     use
                     of
                     firing
                     by
                     
                       Forlorne
                       Files
                    
                     in
                     the
                     Front
                     ,
                     259
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     88.
                     
                  
                   
                     How
                     a
                     Commander
                     sball
                     exercise
                     his
                     Souldiers
                     to
                     give
                     fire
                     by
                     two
                     
                       Rankes
                       ,
                       &c.
                    
                     260
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     89.
                     
                  
                   
                     How
                     a
                     Commander
                     shall
                     exercise
                     his
                     Wings
                     of
                     Musquetiers
                     to
                     give
                     fire
                     ,
                     &c.
                     261
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     90.
                     
                  
                   
                     How
                     a
                     Commander
                     shall
                     exercise
                     his
                     Souldiers
                     in
                     giving
                     Fire
                     to
                     the
                     Reere
                     .
                     267
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     91.
                     
                  
                   
                     How
                     a
                     Commander
                     shall
                     exercise
                     his
                     Company
                     in
                     giving
                     fire
                     in
                     the
                     Flankes
                     .
                     268
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     92.
                     
                  
                   
                     How
                     a
                     Commander
                     shall
                     exercise
                     his
                     Souldiers
                     in
                     
                       Divisionall
                       Firings
                    
                     .
                     272
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     93.
                     
                  
                   
                     How
                     a
                     Commander
                     shall
                     exercise
                     his
                     Souldiers
                     in
                     giving
                     fire
                     to
                     the
                     Reere
                     ,
                     and
                     
                       right
                       Flanke
                    
                     ,
                     Marching
                     ,
                     &c.
                     273
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     94.
                     
                  
                   
                     How
                     a
                     Commander
                     shall
                     exercise
                     his
                     Souldiers
                     in
                     a
                     
                       Triple
                       way
                    
                     of
                     giving
                     Fire
                     to
                     the
                     Front.
                     274
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     95.
                     
                  
                   
                     How
                     a
                     Commander
                     shall
                     exercise
                     his
                     Souldiers
                     in
                     giving
                     Fire
                     three
                     wayes
                     at
                     once
                     
                       (
                       viz.
                    
                     )
                     to
                     the
                     
                       Front
                       ,
                       Reere
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     Right-Flanke
                     .
                     275
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   SECT
                   .
                   XII
                   .
                   The
                   Drilling
                   or
                   exercising
                   Horse-Troopes
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     96.
                     
                  
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     preheminencie
                     and
                     dignitie
                     of
                     Officers
                     (
                     for
                     avoyding
                     of
                     disputes
                     )
                     with
                     a
                     short
                     Declaration
                     of
                     the
                     high
                     office
                     of
                     the
                     
                       Generall
                       of
                       the
                       Horse
                    
                     .
                     277
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap
                     97
                  
                   
                     The
                     Office
                     of
                     the
                     Lieutenant-Generall
                     of
                     the
                     Cavalrie
                     .
                     278
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     98.
                     
                  
                   
                     
                       Of
                       the
                    
                     Serjeant-Major-Generall
                     
                       of
                       the
                    
                     Cavalrie
                     .
                     279
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     99.
                     
                  
                   
                     
                       Of
                       the
                    
                     Quarter-Master-Generall
                     
                       of
                       the
                    
                     Cavalrie
                     .
                     280
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     100.
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     office
                     of
                     the
                     Captaine
                     of
                     the
                     
                       Cavalrie
                       ,
                       Ibid.
                    
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     101.
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     Office
                     of
                     the
                     Lieutenant
                     of
                     the
                     Cavalrie
                     ,
                     281
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     102.
                     
                  
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Cornet
                     belonging
                     to
                     the
                     Cavalrie
                     .
                     282
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     103.
                     
                  
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     ordering
                     and
                     riding
                     of
                     Horses
                     to
                     make
                     them
                     fit
                     for
                     service
                     .
                     283
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     104.
                     
                  
                   
                     Further
                     instructions
                     concerning
                     the
                     ordering
                     ,
                     and
                     riding
                     of
                     a
                     Horse
                     for
                     service
                     ,
                     with
                     the
                     use
                     of
                     the
                     Ring
                     .
                     285
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     105.
                     
                  
                   
                     How
                     to
                     manage
                     a
                     Horse
                     for
                     service
                     foure
                     kindes
                     of
                     wayes
                     .
                     289
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     106.
                     
                  
                   
                     How
                     to
                     make
                     a
                     Horse
                     endure
                     Pike
                     ,
                     Sword
                     ,
                     Gun-shot
                     ,
                     Drumme
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     like
                     .
                     291
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     107.
                     
                  
                   
                     How
                     the
                     Horse-Troopes
                     ought
                     to
                     bee
                     divided
                     ,
                     and
                     distinguished
                     by
                     their
                     severall
                     Armes
                     292
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     108.
                     
                  
                   
                     How
                     the
                     Harquebuziers
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Carabines
                     ought
                     to
                     demeane
                     themselves
                     .
                     293
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     109.
                     
                  
                   
                     How
                     the
                     Dragonnes
                     ought
                     to
                     Arme
                     and
                     demeane
                     themselves
                     .
                     294
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     110.
                     
                  
                   
                     How
                     a
                     single
                     Troope
                     of
                     Horse
                     ought
                     to
                     bee
                     drawne
                     into
                     Ranke
                     and
                     
                       File
                       .
                       Ibid.
                    
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     111.
                     
                  
                   
                     What
                     orders
                     and
                     distances
                     a
                     Horse-Troope
                     should
                     observe
                     in
                     exercise
                     .
                     295
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     112.
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     motions
                     which
                     the
                     Cavalrie
                     are
                     to
                     observe
                     in
                     their
                     exercise
                     .
                     Ibid.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     113.
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     manner
                     how
                     a
                     Commander
                     over
                     120
                     Horse
                     ,
                     besides
                     Officers
                     ,
                     sbould
                     troope
                     with
                     them
                     into
                     the
                     Field
                     to
                     be
                     exercised
                     .
                     296
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     114.
                     
                  
                   
                     How
                     a
                     Commander
                     should
                     draw
                     this
                     Troope
                     of
                     Horse
                     into
                     a
                     Body
                     ,
                     in
                     manner
                     of
                     a
                     Batalia
                     .
                     297
                  
                
                 
                   
                   
                     Chap.
                     115.
                     
                  
                   
                     How
                     Souldiers
                     are
                     to
                     be
                     made
                     to
                     understand
                     their
                     Commanders
                     intentions
                     in
                     the
                     time
                     of
                     Skirmish
                     .
                     298
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     116.
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     description
                     of
                     the
                     Postures
                     for
                     the
                     Cavalrie
                     .
                     299
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     117.
                     
                  
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Exercising
                     of
                     the
                     Harquebuz
                     ,
                     and
                     Carabine
                     ,
                     with
                     the
                     Postures
                     to
                     them
                     belonging
                     ,
                     &c.
                     301
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     118.
                     
                  
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     excellent
                     service
                     which
                     may
                     bee
                     performed
                     by
                     the
                     Dragoones
                     here
                     in
                     England
                     .
                     302
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     119.
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     order
                     of
                     exercising
                     a
                     Horse-troope
                     in
                     their
                     motions
                     ,
                     being
                     drawne
                     in
                     Batalia
                     ,
                     304
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     120.
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     fashion
                     of
                     Horse-Battels
                     discoursed
                     of
                     ,
                     and
                     first
                     of
                     the
                     Rhombe
                     .
                     309
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     121.
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     manner
                     and
                     forme
                     how
                     the
                     second
                     kind
                     of
                     Rhombe
                     is
                     ordered
                     in
                     Batalia
                     .
                     310
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     122.
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     manner
                     and
                     forme
                     of
                     imbattelling
                     the
                     third
                     kind
                     of
                     Rhombe
                     .
                     311
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     123.
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     manner
                     of
                     Imbattelling
                     the
                     fourth
                     kind
                     of
                     Rhombe
                     .
                     312
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     124.
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     manner
                     of
                     Framing
                     the
                     Battell
                     called
                     the
                     Wedge
                     ,
                     or
                     halfe
                     Rhombe
                     .
                     313
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     125.
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     Reason
                     why
                     wee
                     retaine
                     the
                     custome
                     of
                     Ranking
                     five
                     deepe
                     in
                     File
                     .
                     314
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     126.
                     
                  
                   
                     How
                     the
                     Cavalrie
                     are
                     to
                     order
                     ,
                     and
                     demeane
                     themselves
                     in
                     proportionable
                     Battels
                     ,
                     fit
                     to
                     be
                     joyned
                     with
                     the
                     Infantrie
                     ,
                     with
                     their
                     due
                     order
                     of
                     fighting
                     against
                     the
                     Enemies
                     Foot-Troopes
                     ;
                     Likewise
                     how
                     they
                     are
                     to
                     give
                     ,
                     and
                     receive
                     a
                     Charge
                     of
                     the
                     Enemies
                     Cavalrie
                     in
                     Grosse
                     ,
                     as
                     also
                     in
                     single
                     Combats
                     and
                     assaults
                     .
                     316
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   SECT
                   .
                   XIII
                   .
                   A
                   Discourse
                   of
                   Politique
                   Stratagems
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     127.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     perfect
                     Demonstration
                     of
                     such
                     
                       Politique
                       Stratagems
                    
                     as
                     have
                     beene
                     plotted
                     ,
                     and
                     and
                     practised
                     ,
                     both
                     by
                     Ancient
                     and
                     Moderne
                     Commanders
                     .
                     321
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     128.
                     
                  
                   
                     
                       How
                       the
                    
                     Prince
                     of
                     Orange
                     
                       tooke
                       in
                    
                     Grolle
                     in
                     Gelderland
                     .
                     322
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     129.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     Policie
                     to
                     deferre
                     time
                     ,
                     when
                     a
                     Towne
                     is
                     beleaguered
                     ,
                     that
                     reliefe
                     may
                     bee
                     gained
                     Ibid.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     130.
                     
                  
                   
                     How
                     Zophirus
                     ,
                     by
                     a
                     
                       Politique
                       Stratagem
                    
                     ,
                     delivered
                     a
                     whole
                     Armie
                     into
                     his
                     Generalls
                     hands
                     .
                     Ibid.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     131.
                     
                  
                   
                     How
                     
                       Philip
                       Macedon
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     divers
                     others
                     ,
                     by
                     their
                     Policie
                     have
                     gained
                     Kingdomes
                     by
                     affording
                     their
                     aydes
                     to
                     distressed
                     Princes
                     ,
                     323
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     132.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     Policie
                     to
                     preserve
                     Townes
                     from
                     revolting
                     ,
                     with
                     a
                     covert-way
                     to
                     banish
                     such
                     men
                     as
                     are
                     held
                     in
                     suspition
                     .
                     Ibid.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     133.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     Politique
                     way
                     to
                     prevent
                     an
                     Enemie
                     from
                     stopping
                     the
                     March
                     of
                     part
                     of
                     an
                     Army
                     324
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     134.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     Politique
                     way
                     for
                     an
                     Army
                     that
                     is
                     fallen
                     into
                     danger
                     ,
                     to
                     escape
                     it
                     ,
                     by
                     securing
                     the
                     one
                     halfe
                     by
                     the
                     hazarding
                     the
                     other
                     .
                     Ibid.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     135.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     Policie
                     whereby
                     Scanderbeg
                     in
                     a
                     Battell
                     against
                     the
                     
                       Great
                       Turke
                    
                     ,
                     overthrew
                     his
                     Troopes
                     of
                     Horses
                     .
                     Ibid.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     136.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     Policie
                     which
                     the
                     
                       Duke
                       de
                       Alva
                    
                     used
                     to
                     fortifie
                     his
                     Army
                     against
                     the
                     
                       Prince
                       of
                       Orange
                    
                     his
                     Horse
                     .
                     325
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     137.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     Policie
                     to
                     prevent
                     rebellion
                     of
                     such
                     in
                     high
                     Authority
                     as
                     are
                     discontented
                     ,
                     or
                     of
                     a
                     proud
                     and
                     haughty
                     spirit
                     .
                     Ibid.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     138.
                     
                  
                   
                     How
                     a
                     Generall
                     ought
                     to
                     demeane
                     himselfe
                     Politickly
                     ,
                     both
                     in
                     giving
                     of
                     Battell
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     refusing
                     it
                     .
                     Ibid.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     139.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     Politicke
                     observation
                     of
                     a
                     Generall
                     how
                     hee
                     should
                     intreat
                     a
                     Peace
                     .
                     326
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     140.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     Policie
                     to
                     prevent
                     the
                     assistance
                     of
                     a
                     forreigne
                     friend
                     .
                     Ibid.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     141.
                     
                  
                   
                     How
                     to
                     gaine
                     fortunate
                     successe
                     to
                     an
                     Army
                     ,
                     Ibid.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     142.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     Policie
                     used
                     by
                     Marrius
                     to
                     trie
                     the
                     fidelity
                     of
                     the
                     French
                     ,
                     which
                     inhabi●ed
                     Lombardy
                     .
                     325
                  
                
                 
                   
                   
                     Chap.
                     143.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     policie
                     to
                     compell
                     an
                     Enemy
                     out
                     of
                     a
                     Land
                     without
                     hazarding
                     an
                     Army
                     in
                     Battell
                     with
                     him
                     .
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     144.
                     
                  
                   
                     How
                     a
                     Generall
                     sbould
                     use
                     policie
                     in
                     letting
                     an
                     enemy
                     passe
                     without
                     sight
                     .
                     ib.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     145.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     policie
                     to
                     make
                     Souldiers
                     fight
                     in
                     a
                     pitcht
                     Battell
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     prevent
                     their
                     running
                     away
                     .
                     328
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     146.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     policie
                     of
                     a
                     Genoys
                     ,
                     used
                     to
                     the
                     Negotiator
                     of
                     
                       Lodwick
                       Sforza
                    
                     ,
                     to
                     cause
                     him
                     to
                     know
                     the
                     nature
                     of
                     oppression
                     .
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     147.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     policie
                     to
                     be
                     used
                     by
                     a
                     Generall
                     to
                     encourage
                     Souldiers
                     to
                     worke
                     in
                     time
                     of
                     necessitie
                     .
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     148.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     politicke
                     way
                     for
                     a
                     Generall
                     to
                     gaine
                     a
                     difficult
                     passage
                     with
                     his
                     Army
                     .
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     149.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     policie
                     to
                     bee
                     used
                     by
                     a
                     Generall
                     ,
                     to
                     further
                     the
                     assault
                     made
                     against
                     a
                     Towne
                     .
                     329
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     150.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     
                       politicke
                       Stratagem
                    
                     used
                     by
                     the
                     Hollanders
                     to
                     take
                     in
                     the
                     Towne
                     of
                     
                       Breda
                       .
                       ibid.
                    
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     151.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     policie
                     which
                     the
                     Citie
                     of
                     Cassiline
                     used
                     to
                     make
                     Haniball
                     raise
                     his
                     seige
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     152.
                     
                  
                   
                     
                       Caesars
                       policie
                    
                     in
                     letting
                     the
                     Dutchmen
                     flie
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     might
                     vanquish
                     them
                     .
                     330
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     153.
                     
                  
                   
                     How
                     by
                     a
                     Stratagem
                     the
                     Guard
                     of
                     the
                     Sconse
                     at
                     Zutphen
                     was
                     cut
                     off
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Sconse
                     taken
                     ,
                     and
                     immediatly
                     after
                     the
                     Towne
                     .
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     154.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     policie
                     used
                     by
                     the
                     Romans
                     to
                     relieve
                     such
                     Townes
                     as
                     had
                     Rivers
                     running
                     by
                     or
                     thorow
                     them
                     .
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     155.
                     
                  
                   
                     How
                     the
                     Governour
                     of
                     Bergen-up-zone
                     had
                     like
                     to
                     have
                     routed
                     Spinola's
                     Army
                     at
                     his
                     first
                     beseiging
                     it
                     .
                     331
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     156.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     policie
                     used
                     by
                     Mennon
                     of
                     Rhodes
                     to
                     draw
                     his
                     enemy
                     out
                     of
                     his
                     Trenches
                     to
                     give
                     him
                     Battell
                     .
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     157.
                     
                  
                   
                     How
                     Marcellus
                     by
                     a
                     
                       politicke
                       Stratagem
                    
                     cut
                     off
                     Haniballs
                     Forces
                     which
                     came
                     to
                     assault
                     the
                     Towne
                     of
                     
                       Nola.
                       Ibid.
                    
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     158.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     Policie
                     which
                     Scipio
                     used
                     to
                     weaken
                     and
                     dishearten
                     the
                     Army
                     of
                     Asdruball
                     ,
                     before
                     he
                     would
                     give
                     him
                     Battell
                     ,
                     whereby
                     he
                     gayned
                     the
                     victory
                     .
                     332
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     159.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     
                       Politicke
                       Stratagem
                    
                     which
                     
                       Titus
                       Didus
                    
                     made
                     use
                     of
                     ,
                     to
                     prevent
                     his
                     enemy
                     for
                     encountring
                     with
                     his
                     fresh
                     supplies
                     that
                     were
                     comming
                     to
                     assist
                     him
                     .
                     ib.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     160.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     Policie
                     of
                     Haniball
                     to
                     bring
                     the
                     Romans
                     into
                     jealousie
                     of
                     their
                     Generall
                     
                       Fabius
                       Maximus
                    
                     that
                     thereby
                     he
                     might
                     worke
                     his
                     owne
                     ends
                     .
                     333
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     161.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     
                       Politicke
                       Stratagem
                    
                     whereby
                     an
                     Army
                     hath
                     beene
                     disheartned
                     in
                     time
                     of
                     Battell
                     .
                     ib.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     162.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     
                       Politick
                       Stratagem
                    
                     used
                     by
                     Labienus
                     in
                     France
                     ,
                     whereby
                     he
                     vanquished
                     his
                     enemies
                     Army
                     ,
                     marching
                     over
                     a
                     River
                     .
                     ib.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     163.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     Policie
                     whereby
                     an
                     Army
                     may
                     passe
                     over
                     a
                     River
                     ,
                     when
                     the
                     Enemy
                     attends
                     the
                     advantage
                     to
                     ruine
                     them
                     .
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     164.
                     
                  
                   
                     An
                     excellent
                     Policie
                     for
                     a
                     Generall
                     to
                     put
                     off
                     a
                     people
                     that
                     he
                     is
                     in
                     league
                     with
                     all
                     ,
                     and
                     desires
                     his
                     assistance
                     334
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     165.
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     Policie
                     of
                     Vigetius
                     to
                     conv●y
                     foote-Troopes
                     over
                     a
                     River
                     that
                     is
                     passable
                     ,
                     so
                     that
                     the
                     streame
                     shall
                     not
                     offend
                     them
                     .
                     ib.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     166.
                     
                  
                   
                     How
                     by
                     a
                     Politicke
                     device
                     the
                     Hollanders
                     obtained
                     a
                     convenient
                     peece
                     of
                     ground
                     from
                     their
                     Enemy
                     ,
                     upon
                     which
                     they
                     built
                     the
                     Sconce
                     called
                     
                       Skinkes
                       .
                       ibid.
                    
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     167.
                     
                  
                   
                     
                       Haniballs
                       politicke
                    
                     observations
                     in
                     placing
                     his
                     Battells
                     upon
                     advantages
                     .
                     335
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     168.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     Policie
                     used
                     by
                     Pyrrhus
                     ,
                     whereby
                     he
                     deluded
                     the
                     
                       Lacedemonians
                       .
                       ibid.
                    
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     169.
                     
                  
                   
                     How
                     Demetrius
                     by
                     a
                     
                       Politick
                       Stratagem
                    
                     overthrew
                     the
                     Army
                     of
                     
                       Ptolomie
                       .
                       ibid.
                    
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     170.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     Politicke
                     way
                     to
                     weaken
                     an
                     Enemies
                     Army
                     .
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     171.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     
                       Politicke
                       Stratagem
                    
                     used
                     by
                     Fulvius
                     ,
                     whereby
                     he
                     cut
                     off
                     the
                     Sallies
                     of
                     the
                     Cimbrians
                     .
                     336
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     172.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     policie
                     whereby
                     Alexander
                     deceived
                     the
                     Illyrians
                     ,
                     by
                     counterfeiting
                     the
                     Enemies
                     
                     Colours
                     .
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     173.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     policie
                     used
                     by
                     
                       Tamirus
                       ,
                       and
                       Tiberius
                       Gracchus
                    
                     ,
                     whereby
                     they
                     overthrew
                     their
                     enemies
                     whole
                     Army
                     at
                     once
                     without
                     losse
                     or
                     hazard
                     to
                     themselves
                     .
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     174.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     
                       politicke
                       Stratagem
                    
                     used
                     by
                     Eumenes
                     to
                     cause
                     his
                     Souldiers
                     to
                     follow
                     him
                     upon
                     a
                     dangerous
                     attempt
                     .
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     175.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     policie
                     to
                     gaine
                     a
                     Towne
                     whose
                     fidelitie
                     is
                     doubtfull
                     .
                     337
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     176.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     policie
                     used
                     by
                     Alexander
                     to
                     secure
                     Thracia
                     from
                     rebellion
                     .
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     177.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     policie
                     to
                     beguile
                     an
                     Enemie
                     from
                     opposing
                     an
                     Army
                     that
                     would
                     march
                     over
                     a
                     River
                     .
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     178.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     
                       politick
                       Stratagem
                    
                     used
                     by
                     
                       Duke
                       Bernard
                       of
                       Saxon-Weymar
                    
                     ,
                     whereby
                     he
                     surprised
                     the
                     strong
                     towne
                     of
                     Manheim
                     in
                     the
                     
                       Pallatinate
                       .
                       ibid.
                    
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     179.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     
                       politicke
                       Stratagem
                    
                     used
                     by
                     Alexander
                     ,
                     whereby
                     he
                     forced
                     his
                     Enemy
                     from
                     a
                     passage
                     which
                     by
                     strength
                     he
                     could
                     not
                     have
                     gained
                     .
                     338
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     180.
                     
                  
                   
                     How
                     Scipio
                     by
                     his
                     justice
                     and
                     chast
                     carriage
                     to
                     a
                     faire
                     Lady
                     (
                     which
                     he
                     had
                     taken
                     prisoner
                     )
                     wonne
                     the
                     hearts
                     of
                     his
                     Enemies
                     .
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     181.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     politicke
                     answer
                     of
                     Alexander
                     unto
                     certaine
                     malicious
                     enemies
                     ,
                     and
                     his
                     wise
                     device
                     to
                     gaine
                     their
                     love
                     .
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     182.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     politicke
                     course
                     used
                     by
                     Tamberline
                     ,
                     whereby
                     he
                     gained
                     speedy
                     conquests
                     .
                     339
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     183.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     policie
                     used
                     by
                     Edward
                     the
                     fourth
                     to
                     suppresse
                     his
                     Rebells
                     .
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     184.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     politicke
                     device
                     used
                     by
                     
                       William
                       Rufus
                    
                     to
                     get
                     moneys
                     .
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     185.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     politicke
                     course
                     to
                     keepe
                     a
                     new
                     conquered
                     people
                     from
                     Innovations
                     and
                     Rebellions
                     .
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     186.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     politick
                     way
                     to
                     stay
                     mutinies
                     in
                     an
                     Army
                     .
                     340
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     187.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     policie
                     used
                     by
                     
                       King
                       William
                    
                     ,
                     to
                     Malcolme
                     King
                     of
                     
                       Scotland
                       .
                       ibid.
                    
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     188.
                     
                  
                   
                     Politicke
                     observations
                     in
                     a
                     confederate
                     War
                     ▪
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     189.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     policie
                     used
                     by
                     the
                     Governour
                     of
                     Croizon
                     to
                     make
                     his
                     cowardly
                     Souldiers
                     fight
                     .
                     341
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     190.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     policie
                     used
                     by
                     Generalls
                     to
                     beguile
                     hunger
                     in
                     a
                     streight
                     besieged
                     Towne
                     .
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     191.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     
                       politicke
                       Stratagem
                    
                     practised
                     by
                     the
                     Governour
                     of
                     Berghen
                     against
                     the
                     Prince
                     of
                     Parma's
                     Forces
                     .
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     192.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     politicke
                     observation
                     for
                     a
                     Generall
                     if
                     he
                     feares
                     his
                     enemies
                     Battell
                     ,
                     to
                     march
                     from
                     him
                     by
                     night
                     .
                     342
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     193.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     
                       politicke
                       Stratagem
                    
                     whereby
                     the
                     King
                     of
                     Naples
                     regained
                     the
                     possession
                     of
                     a
                     Citie
                     and
                     Castle
                     ,
                     formerly
                     lost
                     to
                     the
                     
                       French.
                       ibid.
                    
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     194.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     
                       politicke
                       Stratagem
                    
                     used
                     by
                     Nauplius
                     against
                     the
                     Graecians
                     as
                     they
                     came
                     for
                     the
                     Island
                     of
                     
                       Euboea
                       .
                       ibid.
                    
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     195.
                     
                  
                   
                     An
                     excellent
                     policie
                     used
                     by
                     
                       Mahomet
                       Bassa
                    
                     ,
                     to
                     conceale
                     the
                     death
                     of
                     Soliman
                     from
                     his
                     Souldiers
                     at
                     Sigeth
                     in
                     
                       Hungary
                       .
                       ibid.
                    
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     196.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     
                       politicke
                       Stratagem
                    
                     used
                     by
                     Simon
                     sonne
                     of
                     Miltiades
                     ,
                     whereby
                     hee
                     overthrew
                     the
                     Sea
                     and
                     Land-Forces
                     of
                     the
                     Persians
                     in
                     one
                     day
                     .
                     348
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     197.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     policie
                     of
                     the
                     Duke
                     of
                     Burbon
                     ,
                     to
                     cause
                     his
                     flying
                     Souldiers
                     to
                     stand
                     a
                     Charge
                     .
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     198.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     policie
                     used
                     by
                     Henry
                     the
                     fift
                     ,
                     being
                     overcharged
                     with
                     prisoners
                     .
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     199.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     Stratagem
                     whereby
                     the
                     Towne
                     of
                     Fast-Castle
                     in
                     Scotland
                     was
                     taken
                     from
                     the
                     
                       English.
                       ibid.
                    
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     200.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     notable
                     policie
                     whereby
                     the
                     Island
                     of
                     Sarke
                     was
                     taken
                     from
                     the
                     French.
                     344
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     201.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     politicke
                     device
                     used
                     by
                     Iugurth
                     to
                     helpe
                     his
                     Army
                     in
                     case
                     it
                     were
                     overthrowne
                     .
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     202.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     
                       politicke
                       Stratagem
                    
                     used
                     by
                     Count
                     
                       Pedro
                       Navarese
                    
                     to
                     beate
                     his
                     enemies
                     from
                     a
                     Breach
                     .
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   
                     Chap.
                     203.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     policie
                     used
                     by
                     the
                     Prince
                     of
                     Orange
                     to
                     drowne
                     his
                     enemy
                     out
                     of
                     his
                     Trenches
                     ,
                     and
                     then
                     to
                     relieve
                     the
                     Towne
                     by
                     Boats.
                     345
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     204.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     policie
                     used
                     by
                     the
                     Spaniards
                     against
                     the
                     French
                     to
                     prevent
                     the
                     power
                     of
                     their
                     Horse
                     against
                     their
                     foote
                     .
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     205.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     
                       politicke
                       Stratagem
                    
                     whereby
                     the
                     Lord
                     Poynings
                     gained
                     a
                     Castle
                     at
                     Samer-dubois
                     ,
                     there
                     being
                     no
                     accesse
                     to
                     it
                     with
                     Ordnance
                     .
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     206.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     policie
                     used
                     by
                     
                       Mounsieur
                       Lautreck
                    
                     to
                     make
                     his
                     forraigne
                     assistance
                     to
                     fight
                     .
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     207.
                     
                  
                   
                     How
                     Scipio
                     by
                     his
                     policie
                     defeated
                     the
                     Carthaginians
                     of
                     their
                     designe
                     .
                     346
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     208.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     politicke
                     Stratagem
                     
                       used
                       by
                    
                     Philopaemen
                     against
                     Nabis
                     .
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     209.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     
                       politicke
                       Stratagem
                    
                     to
                     prevent
                     an
                     Enemy
                     from
                     entring
                     ,
                     the
                     Ports
                     being
                     blowne
                     open
                     .
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     210.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     
                       politicke
                       Stratagem
                    
                     used
                     by
                     Maximilian
                     whereby
                     he
                     took
                     the
                     Towne
                     of
                     
                       Arras
                       .
                       ibid.
                    
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     211.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     policie
                     to
                     prevent
                     mischiefe
                     when
                     two
                     great
                     Princes
                     meete
                     to
                     discourse
                     .
                     347
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     212.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     policie
                     to
                     conduct
                     Troopes
                     of
                     Horse
                     over
                     
                       Bogges
                       ,
                       &c.
                       ibid.
                    
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     213.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     policie
                     used
                     by
                     the
                     Citizens
                     of
                     Priennia
                     ,
                     which
                     caused
                     the
                     enemie
                     to
                     leave
                     his
                     Seige
                     .
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     214.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     
                       politicke
                       Stratagem
                    
                     whereby
                     young
                     Scipio
                     brought
                     Haniball
                     into
                     suspicion
                     with
                     Antiochus
                     .
                     348
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     215.
                     
                  
                   
                     Politicke
                     devises
                     used
                     by
                     
                       Archelaus
                       Methridates
                    
                     ,
                     to
                     cause
                     his
                     Souldiers
                     to
                     fight
                     .
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     216.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     
                       politick
                       Stratagem
                    
                     used
                     by
                     Flavius
                     to
                     bring
                     Gracchus
                     into
                     an
                     Ambush
                     .
                     349
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     217.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     policie
                     whereby
                     Haniball
                     had
                     like
                     to
                     have
                     caused
                     the
                     Romans
                     to
                     have
                     fled
                     .
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     218.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     
                       politicke
                       Stratagem
                    
                     used
                     by
                     Marcius
                     to
                     make
                     use
                     of
                     the
                     Carthaginians
                     securitie
                     .
                     350
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     219.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     
                       politicke
                       Stratagem
                    
                     whereby
                     Asdruball
                     delivered
                     his
                     Army
                     out
                     of
                     a
                     great
                     strait
                     from
                     
                       Nero.
                       ibid.
                    
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     220.
                     
                  
                   
                     How
                     Haniball
                     by
                     using
                     of
                     a
                     
                       politick
                       Stratagem
                    
                     (
                     in
                     preventing
                     his
                     Horse
                     Troopes
                     )
                     gained
                     a
                     victory
                     from
                     Fulvius
                     .
                     315
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     221.
                     
                  
                   
                     How
                     by
                     the
                     wisedome
                     of
                     Crispinus
                     ,
                     the
                     
                       politicke
                       Stratagem
                    
                     of
                     Haniball
                     was
                     prevented
                     .
                     352
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     222.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     policie
                     whereby
                     Scipio
                     had
                     
                       300.
                       
                       Romans
                    
                     armed
                     and
                     instructed
                     ,
                     without
                     the
                     charge
                     of
                     the
                     Generall
                     .
                     ib.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     223.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     
                       politicke
                       Stratagem
                    
                     used
                     by
                     the
                     French
                     ,
                     whereby
                     they
                     vanquished
                     
                       Lucius
                       Post-humus
                    
                     and
                     his
                     army
                     .
                     353
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     224.
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     policie
                     of
                     Cyrus
                     ,
                     how
                     to
                     gaine
                     valiant
                     and
                     loyall
                     Commanders
                     in
                     his
                     service
                     .
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     225.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     policie
                     to
                     stirre
                     up
                     emulation
                     amongst
                     Souldiers
                     .
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     226.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     policie
                     to
                     be
                     used
                     at
                     the
                     entring
                     of
                     an
                     E●nemies
                     Towne
                     ;
                     &c.
                     354
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     227.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     
                       politick
                       Stratagem
                    
                     whereby
                     Fabius
                     the
                     Consull
                     tooke
                     the
                     towne
                     of
                     
                       Arpos
                       .
                       ibid.
                    
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     228.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     
                       politick
                       Stratagem
                    
                     of
                     Scipio
                     in
                     counterfeiting
                     an
                     intrenchment
                     .
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     229.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     
                       politick
                       Stratagem
                    
                     whereby
                     Haniball
                     gained
                     a
                     Towne
                     of
                     great
                     Consequence
                     under
                     the
                     pretence
                     of
                     bringing
                     in
                     a
                     
                       Wilde
                       Bore
                    
                     .
                     355
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     230.
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     policie
                     of
                     Zenophon
                     in
                     electing
                     of
                     Hostages
                     .
                     356
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     231.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     policie
                     of
                     Zenophon
                     whereby
                     he
                     deluded
                     his
                     enimie
                     with
                     his
                     small
                     army
                     ,
                     causing
                     them
                     to
                     thinke
                     it
                     to
                     be
                     of
                     a
                     mighty
                     strength
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     232.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     policie
                     used
                     by
                     the
                     Prince
                     of
                     Orange
                     to
                     delude
                     an
                     Enemie
                     from
                     succouring
                     a
                     towne
                     357
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     233.
                     
                  
                   
                     An
                     Imposture
                     used
                     by
                     Sertorius
                     whereby
                     he
                     confirmed
                     his
                     Souldiers
                     valour
                     .
                     ib.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     234.
                     
                  
                   
                     How
                     a
                     Scottish
                     King
                     by
                     an
                     Imposture
                     caused
                     his
                     souldiers
                     to
                     be
                     valiant
                     ,
                     whereby
                     he
                     obtained
                     a
                     victory
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     235.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     
                       politicke
                       Imposture
                    
                     used
                     by
                     Boniface
                     
                     whereby
                     he
                     gained
                     the
                     Papacie
                     .
                     358
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     236.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     
                       Politcike
                       Imposture
                    
                     whereby
                     wonderfull
                     things
                     have
                     beene
                     atchieved
                     .
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     237.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     
                       Politicke
                       Imposture
                    
                     used
                     by
                     Minos
                     to
                     bring
                     in
                     and
                     establish
                     his
                     lawes
                     .
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     238.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     
                       Politicke
                       Imposture
                    
                     used
                     at
                     the
                     Interments
                     of
                     Emperours
                     to
                     make
                     the
                     pople
                     believe
                     they
                     were
                     highly
                     honored
                     of
                     God.
                     359
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     239.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     
                       Politicke
                       Imposture
                    
                     able
                     to
                     seduce
                     multitudes
                     ,
                     by
                     walking
                     upon
                     the
                     water
                     .
                     idid
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     240.
                     
                  
                   
                     Illusions
                     whereby
                     divers
                     learned
                     ,
                     and
                     Iudicious
                     men
                     have
                     beene
                     deceived
                     .
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     241.
                     
                  
                   
                     How
                     Spinola
                     at
                     the
                     siege
                     of
                     Breda
                     ,
                     gained
                     intelligence
                     of
                     all
                     the
                     proceedings
                     ,
                     both
                     in
                     the
                     Prince
                     of
                     
                       Oranges
                       Campe
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     the
                     Towne
                     of
                     Breda
                     ,
                     360
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     242.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     Stratagem
                     whereby
                     the
                     Prince
                     of
                     Orange
                     had
                     like
                     to
                     have
                     gained
                     
                       Antwerpe
                       Castle
                    
                     .
                     361
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   SECT
                   .
                   XIIII
                   .
                   A
                   Description
                   of
                   Engines
                   ,
                   and
                   warlike
                   Instruments
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     243.
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     description
                     of
                     such
                     Engines
                     and
                     
                       Warlike
                       Instruments
                    
                     as
                     are
                     prevalent
                     in
                     the
                     warres
                     ,
                     with
                     the
                     manner
                     of
                     using
                     them
                     ;
                     and
                     how
                     to
                     make
                     them
                     .
                     362
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     244.
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     use
                     of
                     Granadoes
                     ,
                     how
                     they
                     are
                     made
                     ,
                     and
                     charged
                     with
                     Powder
                     ,
                     and
                     how
                     they
                     are
                     to
                     be
                     discharged
                     out
                     of
                     a
                     Morter
                     ,
                     or
                     throwen
                     by
                     the
                     hand
                     .
                     363
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     245.
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     use
                     of
                     Fire-balls
                     ,
                     with
                     the
                     manner
                     of
                     framing
                     them
                     .
                     365
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     246.
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     use
                     of
                     Lanthorns
                     ,
                     and
                     
                       Hollow
                       Plates
                    
                     filled
                     with
                     stones
                     and
                     Bulletts
                     for
                     the
                     defending
                     of
                     Breaches
                     .
                     366
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     247.
                     
                  
                   
                     How
                     to
                     make
                     a
                     certaine
                     stone
                     to
                     burne
                     in
                     the
                     water
                     or
                     to
                     kindle
                     fire
                     in
                     raine
                     .
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     248.
                     
                  
                   
                     Of
                     certaine
                     earthen
                     Bottels
                     ,
                     filled
                     with
                     a
                     kinde
                     of
                     mixture
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     fired
                     ,
                     and
                     throwen
                     among
                     the
                     Enemies
                     .
                     367
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     249.
                     
                  
                   
                     How
                     a
                     Frame
                     of
                     Musquets
                     are
                     to
                     be
                     made
                     and
                     ordered
                     .
                     ●68
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     250.
                     
                  
                   
                     An
                     instrument
                     called
                     a
                     
                       Flaile
                       .
                       ibid.
                    
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     251.
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     use
                     of
                     the
                     Turne-Pike
                     and
                     how
                     it
                     is
                     framed
                     .
                     369
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     252.
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     use
                     of
                     Pallizadoes
                     ,
                     and
                     how
                     they
                     are
                     framed
                     .
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     253.
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     use
                     of
                     the
                     Calthrope
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     the
                     
                       Spiked
                       Planke
                    
                     .
                     370.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     254.
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     use
                     of
                     the
                     Bome
                     ,
                     or
                     Barricadoe
                     .
                     371.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     255.
                     
                  
                   
                     Of
                     a
                     second
                     kinde
                     of
                     Bonme
                     or
                     Barricadoe
                     to
                     lay
                     over
                     a
                     River
                     .
                     372
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     256.
                     
                  
                   
                     Duke
                     Alberts
                     invention
                     for
                     the
                     staying
                     the
                     Hollanders
                     Ships
                     at
                     Ostend
                     ,
                     that
                     his
                     Batteries
                     might
                     the
                     easier
                     discharge
                     upō
                     thē
                     .
                     373
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     257.
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     manner
                     of
                     making
                     a
                     Battery
                     to
                     float
                     upon
                     the
                     water
                     .
                     374
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap
                     ,
                     258.
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     manner
                     of
                     Framing
                     the
                     Engine
                     called
                     the
                     Saulcisse
                     .
                     375
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     259.
                     
                  
                   
                     How
                     to
                     stop
                     up
                     the
                     passage
                     of
                     vessells
                     and
                     Boats
                     in
                     a
                     Channell
                     ,
                     or
                     to
                     mend
                     a
                     breach
                     in
                     an
                     arme
                     of
                     a
                     Sea.
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     260.
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     manner
                     how
                     to
                     make
                     a
                     Bridge
                     with
                     Cordes
                     to
                     convey
                     Souldiers
                     over
                     a
                     Moate
                     or
                     River
                     .
                     376
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     261.
                     
                  
                   
                     How
                     to
                     make
                     a
                     firme
                     bridge
                     over
                     any
                     River
                     both
                     for
                     Horse
                     and
                     Men
                     to
                     passe
                     over
                     and
                     transport
                     their
                     Ordnance
                     .
                     377
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     262.
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     use
                     of
                     the
                     
                       Leatherne
                       Boate
                    
                     and
                     to
                     how
                     make
                     it
                     .
                     379
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     263.
                     
                  
                   
                     An
                     easie
                     and
                     quicke
                     way
                     to
                     cast
                     water
                     with
                     great
                     Scoopes
                     .
                     380
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     264.
                     
                  
                   
                     How
                     to
                     make
                     a
                     Serve
                     to
                     winde
                     up
                     water
                     with
                     the
                     use
                     of
                     it
                     .
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     265.
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     Description
                     of
                     an
                     Engine
                     whereby
                     water
                     may
                     be
                     drawen
                     out
                     of
                     any
                     place
                     or
                     depth
                     ,
                     or
                     mount
                     any
                     River
                     &c.
                     382
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     266.
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     description
                     of
                     an
                     Engine
                     to
                     force
                     water
                     up
                     to
                     a
                     high
                     place
                     ,
                     usefull
                     to
                     quench
                     fire
                     ,
                     &c.
                     383
                  
                
                 
                   
                   
                     Chap.
                     267.
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     description
                     of
                     an
                     Engine
                     to
                     cast
                     up
                     water
                     .
                     384
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     268.
                     
                  
                   
                     How
                     to
                     make
                     water
                     at
                     the
                     foot
                     of
                     a
                     Mountaine
                     to
                     ascend
                     to
                     the
                     top
                     of
                     it
                     385
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     269.
                     
                  
                   
                     How
                     to
                     make
                     a
                     Scaling-ladder
                     of
                     Cordes
                     ,
                     which
                     may
                     be
                     carried
                     in
                     a
                     Souldiers
                     pocket
                     ,
                     Ibid.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     270.
                     
                  
                   
                     Of
                     Scaling-ladders
                     framed
                     of
                     wood
                     ,
                     and
                     how
                     they
                     are
                     to
                     bee
                     used
                     in
                     the
                     Wars
                     .
                     386.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     271.
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     use
                     of
                     Gabions
                     and
                     Baskets
                     for
                     the
                     defence
                     of
                     the
                     Cannoniers
                     and
                     Musquetiers
                     387
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     272.
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     use
                     of
                     Cru-wagons
                     ,
                     and
                     
                       Small
                       Carts
                    
                     ,
                     with
                     the
                     fashion
                     of
                     them
                     .
                     Ibid.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     273.
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     use
                     of
                     the
                     Powder-pots
                     in
                     a
                     pitcht
                     Battell
                     ,
                     with
                     the
                     description
                     of
                     the
                     forme
                     of
                     them
                     .
                     388
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     274.
                     
                  
                   
                     How
                     to
                     make
                     Torches
                     and
                     Candles
                     to
                     burne
                     in
                     any
                     weather
                     .
                     389
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     275.
                     
                  
                   
                     How
                     to
                     arme
                     Pikes
                     with
                     Wild-fire
                     and
                     Pistols
                     for
                     to
                     withstand
                     a
                     Breach
                     .
                     Ibid.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     276.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     device
                     to
                     make
                     a
                     Musquet
                     shoote
                     with
                     the
                     same
                     quantity
                     of
                     Powder
                     ,
                     halfe
                     as
                     farre
                     againe
                     as
                     her
                     uusall
                     shot
                     is
                     390
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     277.
                     
                  
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Bow-Pike
                     ,
                     and
                     how
                     it
                     is
                     best
                     to
                     bee
                     used
                     in
                     the
                     warres
                     .
                     391
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     278.
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     description
                     of
                     an
                     Engine
                     whereby
                     the
                     diversitie
                     of
                     the
                     strength
                     of
                     Powder
                     may
                     be
                     knowne
                     .
                     Ibid.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     279.
                     
                  
                   
                     Of
                     a
                     Bridge
                     made
                     without
                     Bates
                     or
                     Barrels
                     ,
                     Cordage
                     ,
                     or
                     Timber-worke
                     ,
                     which
                     transported
                     4000
                     men
                     over
                     a
                     great
                     River
                     ,
                     292
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     280.
                     
                  
                   
                     How
                     Caesar
                     made
                     a
                     Bridge
                     over
                     the
                     Rhine
                     ,
                     and
                     carryed
                     his
                     Army
                     over
                     into
                     
                       Germany
                       ,
                       Ibid.
                    
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     281.
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     description
                     of
                     an
                     Instrument
                     invented
                     by
                     Henry
                     the
                     fift
                     at
                     the
                     Battell
                     of
                     Agin-court
                     ,
                     and
                     since
                     used
                     by
                     the
                     King
                     of
                     Sweden
                     ,
                     and
                     by
                     him
                     called
                     a
                     Swines-Pike
                     .
                     393
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     282.
                     
                  
                   
                     How
                     a
                     
                       Case
                       of
                       Tinne
                    
                     is
                     to
                     be
                     made
                     ,
                     to
                     carry
                     light
                     Matches
                     in
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     Enemy
                     may
                     not
                     discover
                     them
                     .
                     Ibid.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     283.
                     
                  
                   
                     How
                     the
                     Venetians
                     did
                     order
                     their
                     Powder
                     ,
                     after
                     their
                     Arsnall
                     was
                     burnt
                     .
                     394
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Contents
                 of
                 the
                 second
                 Booke
                 .
              
               
                 
                   SECT
                   .
                   XV.
                   THe
                   Office
                   of
                   a
                   Generall
                   with
                   his
                   Accomplishments
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     1.
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     Character
                     of
                     a
                     Generall
                     ,
                     with
                     such
                     excellent
                     properties
                     (
                     both
                     of
                     body
                     and
                     mind
                     )
                     which
                     hee
                     ought
                     to
                     be
                     endued
                     withall
                     ,
                     declared
                     .
                     1
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     2.
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     things
                     which
                     a
                     Generall
                     is
                     to
                     give
                     order
                     for
                     unto
                     his
                     sub-Officers
                     ,
                     with
                     Rules
                     and
                     Precepts
                     ,
                     whereby
                     the
                     ablest
                     Generals
                     in
                     former
                     ages
                     have
                     stereed
                     their
                     Warlike
                     course
                     .
                     2
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   SECT
                   .
                   XVI
                   .
                   Rules
                   to
                   be
                   observed
                   by
                   a
                   Generall
                   in
                   marching
                   his
                   Army
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     3.
                     
                  
                   
                     Divers
                     Rules
                     and
                     Observations
                     to
                     bee
                     used
                     both
                     in
                     marching
                     ,
                     and
                     retreiting
                     from
                     the
                     Enemie
                     ,
                     whereby
                     confusion
                     may
                     bee
                     avoyded
                     .
                     21
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   SECT
                   .
                   XVII
                   .
                   Rules
                   to
                   be
                   observed
                   in
                   Quartering
                   ,
                   or
                   Incamping
                   an
                   Army
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   
                     Chap.
                     4.
                     
                  
                   
                     How
                     a
                     Generall
                     is
                     to
                     quarter
                     his
                     Army
                     ,
                     with
                     the
                     el●ction
                     of
                     places
                     of
                     greatest
                     securitie
                     ;
                     what
                     Redouts
                     are
                     to
                     bee
                     raised
                     upon
                     the
                     passages
                     ,
                     and
                     how
                     the
                     Out-guards
                     are
                     to
                     be
                     placed
                     ,
                     with
                     divers
                     other
                     observations
                     thereunto
                     belonging
                     .
                     29
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     5.
                     
                  
                   
                     How
                     the
                     King
                     of
                     Sweden
                     in
                     the
                     late
                     Imperiall
                     Warres
                     ,
                     used
                     to
                     incampe
                     his
                     Armie
                     ,
                     with
                     Figures
                     to
                     explaine
                     the
                     same
                     .
                     36
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     6.
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     Oath
                     of
                     all
                     under-officers
                     ,
                     both
                     of
                     Horse
                     and
                     Foote
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     given
                     at
                     the
                     proclayming
                     of
                     the
                     Articles
                     following
                     ,
                     41
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   SECT
                   .
                   XVIII
                   .
                   Articl●s
                   and
                   Militarie
                   Lawes
                   to
                   bee
                   observed
                   in
                   the
                   Warres
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     7.
                     
                  
                   
                     Divers
                     Articles
                     and
                     Martiall
                     Lawes
                     ,
                     wherby
                     an
                     Army
                     is
                     to
                     bee
                     regulated
                     ,
                     and
                     governed
                     ,
                     both
                     in
                     Campe
                     and
                     Garrison
                     ,
                     42
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   SECT
                   .
                   XIX
                   .
                   Rules
                   and
                   Observations
                   to
                   bee
                   used
                   before
                   Battell
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     8.
                     
                  
                   
                     Divers
                     Premonitions
                     and
                     Observations
                     for
                     a
                     Generall
                     to
                     take
                     notice
                     of
                     before
                     the
                     pitching
                     of
                     a
                     Battell
                     .
                     55
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   SECT
                   .
                   XX.
                   Rules
                   and
                   Observations
                   to
                   be
                   used
                   in
                   time
                   of
                   Fight
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     9.
                     
                  
                   
                     Divers
                     Observations
                     which
                     both
                     Generalls
                     and
                     Officers
                     must
                     make
                     use
                     of
                     in
                     the
                     time
                     of
                     fight
                     or
                     skirmish
                     .
                     61
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   SECT
                   .
                   XXI
                   .
                   Rules
                   and
                   Observations
                   to
                   bee
                   used
                   after
                   fight
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     10.
                     
                  
                   
                     Divers
                     Rules
                     and
                     Observations
                     to
                     bee
                     used
                     after
                     a
                     Battell
                     is
                     either
                     wonne
                     or
                     lost
                     .
                     65
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   SECT
                   .
                   XXII
                   .
                   The
                   manner
                   of
                   Framing
                   of
                   Battells
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     11.
                     
                  
                   
                     An
                     Excellent
                     strong
                     forme
                     of
                     Imbattelling
                     an
                     Armie
                     ,
                     consisting
                     of
                     26000
                     Foote
                     ,
                     and
                     4000
                     Horse
                     .
                     67
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     12.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     second
                     Figure
                     shewing
                     a
                     very
                     strong
                     Forme
                     of
                     Imbattelling
                     ,
                     and
                     very
                     apt
                     for
                     the
                     drawing
                     of
                     an
                     Enemie
                     into
                     a
                     Stratagem
                     ,
                     71
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     14.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     very
                     strong
                     Forme
                     of
                     Imbattelling
                     ,
                     10000
                     Foote
                     ,
                     and
                     2000
                     Horse
                     ,
                     very
                     proper
                     to
                     be
                     used
                     in
                     the
                     Champion
                     ,
                     the
                     Enemy
                     exceeding
                     in
                     strength
                     both
                     in
                     Horse
                     and
                     Foote
                     .
                     73
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     15.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     fourth
                     Figure
                     of
                     Imbattelling
                     ,
                     consisting
                     of
                     20000
                     Foote
                     ,
                     and
                     2000
                     Horse
                     .
                     74
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     16.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     fifth
                     way
                     of
                     Imbattelling
                     an
                     Army
                     consisting
                     of
                     12000
                     Foote
                     ,
                     and
                     4000
                     Horse
                     &c.
                     76
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     17.
                     
                  
                   
                     Th●
                     sixth
                     way
                     of
                     Imbattelling
                     an
                     Armie
                     consisting
                     of
                     12000
                     Foote
                     ,
                     and
                     4000
                     Horse
                     ,
                     &c.
                     78
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     18.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     seventh
                     way
                     of
                     Imbattelling
                     an
                     Army
                     consisting
                     of
                     15000
                     Foote
                     ,
                     and
                     5000
                     Horse
                     &c.
                     79
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     19.
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     eighth
                     forme
                     of
                     Im●attelling
                     an
                     Army
                     consisting
                     of
                     5000
                     Foote
                     ,
                     and
                     1000
                     Horse
                     ,
                     &c.
                     81
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     20.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     Description
                     of
                     the
                     ninth
                     Figure
                     how
                     to
                     frame
                     a
                     Battell
                     for
                     
                       Stratagem
                       ,
                       &c.
                    
                     83
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     21.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     tenth
                     Forme
                     of
                     Imbattelling
                     an
                     Armie
                     consisting
                     of
                     12000
                     Foote
                     ,
                     and
                     4000
                     Horse
                     ,
                     used
                     by
                     Henry
                     the
                     fourth
                     of
                     
                       France
                       &c.
                    
                     84
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     22.
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     eleventh
                     Forme
                     of
                     Imbattelling
                     an
                     Armie
                     of
                     30000
                     Foote
                     ,
                     and
                     6000
                     
                       Horse
                       &c.
                    
                     86
                  
                
                 
                   
                   
                     Chap.
                     23.
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     twelfth
                     forme
                     of
                     Imbattelling
                     of
                     12000
                     Foote
                     and
                     3000.
                     
                     Horse
                     ,
                     partly
                     imitating
                     
                       Mounsieur
                       Bellay
                    
                     in
                     his
                     military
                     discipline
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     24.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     forme
                     of
                     Imbattelling
                     of
                     15000
                     Foote
                     and
                     2000.
                     
                     Horse
                     ,
                     &c.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     25.
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     use
                     of
                     Maniples
                     of
                     shot
                     ,
                     with
                     a
                     generall
                     discourse
                     of
                     the
                     Light-armed
                     .
                     92
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     26.
                     
                  
                   
                     Divers
                     observations
                     of
                     the
                     Ancient
                     Grecicians
                     in
                     framing
                     of
                     Battels
                     .
                     95
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     27.
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     Order
                     and
                     Rules
                     which
                     are
                     to
                     be
                     obser-served
                     by
                     Going-Paces
                     to
                     know
                     any
                     state
                     or
                     peece
                     of
                     ground
                     ,
                     how
                     to
                     embattell
                     either
                     Horse
                     or
                     Foote
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     proportion
                     thereof
                     .
                     98
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               THE
               MVTABILITY
               OF
               FLOVRISHING
               KINGDOMES
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   CHAP
                   I.
                   
                
                 
                   There
                   is
                   no
                   Nation
                   ever
                   did
                   ,
                   or
                   ever
                   shall
                   possesse
                   a
                   perpetuall
                   peace
                   :
                   It
                   is
                   good
                   therefore
                   in
                   time
                   of
                   Peace
                   ,
                   to
                   provide
                   for
                   Warre
                   .
                
                 
                   THe
                   Hieroglyphicke
                   of
                   happie
                   Peace
                   in
                   this
                   transitory
                   World
                   ,
                   may
                   very
                   well
                   be
                   exprest
                   by
                   the
                   splendent
                   progresse
                   of
                   the
                   Sunne
                   ,
                   which
                   hath
                   both
                   his
                   Summer
                   and
                   his
                   Winter
                   Solstice
                   :
                   The
                   one
                   ushering
                   in
                   the
                   most
                   pleasant
                   Spring
                   ,
                   The
                   other
                   pushing
                   forwards
                   the
                   Crest
                   falne
                   Autumne
                   .
                   The
                   one
                   of
                   them
                   spreads
                   the
                   fayre
                   greene
                   Carpet
                   on
                   the
                   Table
                   of
                   the
                   Earth
                   ;
                   the
                   other
                   (
                   as
                   if
                   the
                   Banquet
                   were
                   ended
                   )
                   with-draws
                   ,
                   and
                   takes
                   away
                   again
                   :
                   Thus
                   fareth
                   it
                   betweene
                   these
                   two
                   opposites
                   ,
                   Peace
                   ,
                   and
                   Warre
                   .
                   Peace
                   ,
                   like
                   the
                   Summer
                   Solstice
                   (
                   where
                   shee
                   goes
                   )
                   makes
                   all
                   things
                   looke
                   bucksome
                   ,
                   for
                   shee
                   her selfe
                   (
                   if
                   you
                   please
                   to
                   have
                   her
                   described
                   )
                   is
                   a
                   pure
                   and
                   unspotted
                   Virgin
                   ,
                   in
                   whose
                   forehead
                   never
                   appeared
                   any
                   one
                   frowning
                   wrinckle
                   ;
                   shee
                   is
                   the
                   Mother
                   of
                   learning
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Nurse
                   of
                   Arts
                   :
                   A
                   Daughter
                   of
                   as
                   royall
                   a
                   discent
                   as
                   any
                   ;
                   
                   for
                   she
                   hath
                   God
                   for
                   her
                   Father
                   ,
                   and
                   she
                   hath
                   a
                   Royall
                   Mother
                   also
                   ,
                   even
                   true
                   and
                   unfeigned
                   Love
                   ;
                   a
                   vertue
                   beyond
                   comparison
                   .
                   Alacke
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                   Royall
                   Virgin
                   ,
                   (
                   whose
                   presence
                   makes
                   all
                   things
                   prosper
                   )
                   is
                   of
                   no
                   longer
                   durance
                   amongst
                   men
                   :
                   but
                   it
                   is
                   decreed
                   ,
                   all
                   things
                   below
                   are
                   subject
                   to
                   mutability
                   .
                   The
                   Winter
                   Solstice
                   must
                   succeed
                   the
                   Summer
                   ,
                   and
                   Warre
                   must
                   follow
                   Peace
                   ;
                   the
                   Table
                   must
                   not
                   alwaies
                   bee
                   covered
                   ,
                   a
                   time
                   of
                   with-drawing
                   will
                   come
                   at
                   last
                   .
                   For
                   proofe
                   of
                   which
                   ,
                   le
                   ts
                   take
                   a
                   survey
                   of
                   some
                   of
                   those
                   Kingdomes
                   which
                   in
                   former
                   ages
                   have
                   most
                   flourished
                   in
                   this
                   World
                   ;
                   and
                   by
                   their
                   mutability
                   ,
                   judge
                   whether
                   it
                   bee
                   possible
                   for
                   any
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   how
                   strong
                   and
                   setled
                   so
                   ever
                   ,
                   to
                   perpetuate
                   Peace
                   unto
                   it selfe
                   :
                   And
                   it
                   will
                   not
                   bee
                   amisse
                   to
                   begin
                   at
                   the
                   golden
                   head
                   of
                   that
                   Image
                   which
                   Nebuchadnezzar
                   saw
                   in
                   his
                   dreame
                   ,
                   
                     Dan.
                     2.
                  
                   
                   Prefiguring
                   himselfe
                   and
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   hee
                   ruled
                   over
                   ,
                   even
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   of
                   Assyria
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   CHAP.
                   II.
                   
                
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Monarchie
                   of
                   the
                   Assyrians
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Warres
                   thereof
                   .
                
                 
                   THis
                   Kingdome
                   of
                   the
                   Ayssrians
                   ,
                   was
                   without
                   question
                   the
                   strongest
                   and
                   best
                   setled
                   Kingdome
                   that
                   ever
                   was
                   before
                   ,
                   or
                   ever
                   followed
                   after
                   it
                   ,
                   in
                   succeeding
                   Ages
                   :
                   And
                   therefore
                   prefigured
                   by
                   a
                   head
                   of
                   Gold.
                   It
                   is
                   marvellous
                   what
                   Historians
                   reporte
                   of
                   this
                   Kingdome
                   ;
                   but
                   because
                   some
                   in
                   these
                   times
                   ,
                   doe
                   doubt
                   of
                   the
                   truth
                   of
                   their
                   reports
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   point
                   you
                   onely
                   to
                   that
                   which
                   the
                   sacred
                   Oracles
                   of
                   God
                   avouch
                   ,
                   which
                   no
                   man
                   can
                   doubt
                   of
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   King
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   every
                   way
                   renowned
                   ,
                   
                     Rex
                     Regum
                  
                   ,
                   a
                   King
                   of
                   Kings
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   of
                   the
                   Lords
                   owne
                   establishing
                   .
                   For
                   God
                   had
                   given
                   him
                   a
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   power
                   ,
                   strength
                   ,
                   and
                   glory
                   .
                   
                     Dan.
                     2.
                     37.
                  
                   
                   For
                   the
                   amplitude
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   bounded
                   within
                   lesser
                   limits
                   then
                   the
                   Confines
                   of
                   the
                   then
                   inhabited
                   World
                   ,
                   
                     Dan.
                     2.
                     38.
                  
                   and
                   wheresoever
                   the
                   Children
                   of
                   men
                   dwell
                   ,
                   the
                   Beasts
                   of
                   the
                   Field
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Foules
                   of
                   the
                   Heaven
                   hath
                   hee
                   given
                   into
                   thy
                   hands
                   .
                   If
                   you
                   please
                   to
                   compare
                   it
                   with
                   that
                   famous
                   Monarchie
                   of
                   the
                   Medes
                   and
                   Persians
                   which
                   succeeded
                   it
                   :
                   You
                   shall
                   finde
                   ,
                   that
                   as
                   the
                   Persians
                   were
                   after
                   it
                   in
                   time
                   ,
                   so
                   also
                   in
                   Power
                   ,
                   and
                   Noblenesse
                   ,
                   
                     Dan.
                     2.
                     39.
                     
                     And
                     after
                     you
                     shall
                     arise
                     another
                     Kingdome
                     inferiour
                     to
                     you
                     .
                  
                   Here
                   now
                   is
                   a
                   Monarchie
                   ,
                   one
                   would
                   thinke
                   so
                   strongly
                   seated
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   a
                   face
                   of
                   Warre
                   should
                   not
                   dare
                   to
                   looke
                   upon
                   it
                   :
                   yet
                   did
                   it
                   runne
                   many
                   hazzards
                   ,
                   and
                   endure
                   many
                   changes
                   by
                   dint
                   of
                   the
                   sword
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   at
                   severall
                   times
                   also
                   .
                   And
                   first
                   in
                   the
                   dayes
                   of
                   that
                   lusty
                   
                     Virago
                     ,
                     Semiramis
                  
                   .
                   She
                   not
                   content
                   to
                   defend
                   the
                   limits
                   of
                   her
                   Kingdome
                   left
                   her
                   by
                   the
                   conquest
                   of
                   her
                   deceased
                   Husband
                   ,
                   was
                   the
                   first
                   that
                   ever
                   with
                   sword
                   in
                   hand
                   ventured
                   into
                   the
                   
                     Indies
                     ,
                     quo
                     praeter
                     illam
                     &
                     Alexandrum
                     magnum
                     nemo
                     itravit
                     .
                  
                   And
                   this
                   happened
                   in
                   the
                   dayes
                   of
                   Staurobates
                   ,
                   who
                   met
                   her
                   in
                   the
                   confines
                   of
                   his
                   Kingdome
                   :
                   and
                   though
                   hee
                   suffered
                   losse
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   shocke
                   ,
                   yet
                   renuing
                   his
                   Forces
                   ,
                   renewed
                   also
                   the
                   Battell
                   ,
                   fought
                   with
                   her
                   hand
                   to
                   hand
                   ,
                   wounded
                   her
                   sore
                   ;
                   and
                   at
                   last
                   ,
                   forced
                   her
                   over
                   the
                   River
                   Indus
                   :
                   where
                   multitude
                   of
                   her
                   Souldiers
                   (
                   the
                   Bridge
                   being
                   broken
                   )
                   came
                   to
                   their
                   ends
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   this
                   wound
                   was
                   afterwards
                   well
                   healed
                   up
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   well
                   setled
                   again
                   in
                   a
                   long
                   lasting
                   Peace
                   ,
                   which
                   endured
                   the
                   Reignes
                   of
                   above
                   Thirty
                   Kings
                   ;
                   untill
                   at
                   last
                   came
                   Sardanapalus
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   
                     Vir
                     muliere
                     corruptior
                  
                   .
                   Into
                   whose
                   presence
                   ,
                   when
                   as
                   Arbactus
                   his
                   Lieutenant
                   in
                   Media
                   with
                   much
                   adoe
                   was
                   admitted
                   ;
                   he
                   found
                   him
                   spinning
                   (
                   more
                   like
                   a
                   good
                   houswife
                   ,
                   then
                   a
                   Royall
                   King
                   )
                   amongst
                   a
                   company
                   of
                   tender
                   Ladies
                   ,
                   himselfe
                   in
                   softnesse
                   excelling
                   them
                   all
                   :
                   At
                   which
                   sight
                   ,
                   the
                   great
                   Captaine
                   disdaining
                   ,
                   and
                   stomacking
                   that
                   so
                   many
                   valiant
                   men
                   should
                   bee
                   subject
                   to
                   such
                   an
                   estiminate
                   King
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   those
                   who
                   were
                   used
                   to
                   handle
                   swords
                   and
                   speares
                   should
                   obey
                   him
                   ,
                   whose
                   hands
                   were
                   inured
                   to
                   nothing
                   but
                   a
                   distaffe
                   ;
                   hee
                   comes
                   away
                   with
                   shame
                   ,
                   and
                   makes
                   report
                   to
                   his
                   fellowes
                   of
                   that
                   ignominious
                   sight
                   .
                   
                     Negans
                     se
                     ei
                     parere
                     posse
                     ;
                     qui
                     sic
                     faeminam
                     malit
                     esse
                     quam
                     virum
                     :
                  
                   Forthwith
                   a
                   conspiracy
                   is
                   made
                   ,
                   and
                   Warre
                   denounced
                   against
                   Sardanapalus
                   :
                   which
                   when
                   hee
                   had
                   notice
                   of
                   ,
                   hee
                   does
                   not
                   like
                   a
                   man
                   prepare
                   to
                   defend
                   himselfe
                   :
                   but
                   as
                   Women
                   which
                   are
                   afraid
                   of
                   death
                   ,
                   
                     Primo
                     latebras
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                   first
                   lookes
                   about
                   where
                   hee
                   may
                   hide
                   himselfe
                   ;
                   but
                   finding
                   no
                   remedy
                   there
                   ,
                   at
                   last
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   few
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   disordered
                   Troopes
                   ,
                   and
                   untrayned
                   ,
                   hee
                   comes
                   to
                   battell
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   with
                   much
                   ease
                   overthrowne
                   ,
                   hee
                   withdrawes
                   himselfe
                   into
                   his
                   Pallace
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   ●ires
                   himselfe
                   and
                   all
                   his
                   Riches
                   ,
                   
                     Hoc
                     solo
                     imitatus
                     virum
                  
                   ,
                   as
                   some
                   Historians
                   sayes
                   of
                   him
                   :
                   And
                   so
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   was
                   translated
                   to
                   Arbactus
                   ,
                   or
                   rather
                   divided
                   betweene
                   him
                   and
                   the
                   Lieutenant
                   of
                   
                     Babylon
                     Belochus
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   is
                   as
                   some
                   thinke
                   called
                   Pull
                   King
                   of
                   Assyria
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   sacred
                   Scriptures
                   ,
                   
                     2.
                     
                     Kings
                     15.
                     19.
                  
                   
                   In
                   whose
                   Posteritie
                   the
                   Scepter
                   continued
                   for
                   some
                   few
                   generations
                   following
                   ,
                   untill
                   Senacherib
                   his
                   great
                   Grand-child
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   betrayed
                   and
                   slaine
                   by
                   two
                   of
                   his
                   owne
                   Sonnes
                   ,
                   
                   to
                   wit
                   by
                   Adramalech
                   ,
                   and
                   Sharezer
                   :
                   But
                   Esarhaddon
                   his
                   Sonne
                   ,
                   who
                   governed
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   in
                   his
                   Fathers
                   absence
                   ,
                   stept
                   into
                   the
                   Chayre
                   of
                   Estate
                   ,
                   yet
                   could
                   hee
                   not
                   possesse
                   it
                   without
                   much
                   trouble
                   .
                   For
                   first
                   these
                   two
                   Brethren
                   that
                   had
                   slaine
                   their
                   Father
                   ,
                   put
                   themselves
                   also
                   in
                   Armes
                   against
                   their
                   Brother
                   ,
                   
                   hoping
                   by
                   this
                   meanes
                   to
                   share
                   equally
                   with
                   him
                   .
                   This
                   trouble
                   amongst
                   the
                   brethren
                   ,
                   occasioned
                   Merodath
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   Scripture
                   calls
                   
                     Merodach
                     Baladan
                     ,
                     Isa.
                     39.
                     1.
                     
                  
                   Liuetenant
                   of
                   Babylon
                   to
                   rebell
                   against
                   Esarhaddon
                   :
                   and
                   first
                   drawing
                   (
                   partly
                   by
                   fayre
                   means
                   ,
                   partly
                   by
                   threats
                   )
                   the
                   people
                   about
                   Babylon
                   to
                   side
                   with
                   him
                   :
                   forthwith
                   hee
                   defieth
                   his
                   Master
                   ;
                   and
                   finally
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Twelfe
                   yeare
                   of
                   his
                   Reigne
                   ,
                   utterly
                   overthrew
                   him
                   :
                   and
                   so
                   joyned
                   the
                   Empire
                   of
                   the
                   Assirians
                   ,
                   unto
                   the
                   City
                   of
                   Babylon
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   Posteritie
                   of
                   this
                   Merodach
                   ,
                   did
                   the
                   Monarchie
                   continue
                   for
                   three
                   descents
                   :
                   To
                   wit
                   
                     Nebuchadnezzar
                     ,
                     Evill-merodach
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Belshazzar
                   ;
                   in
                   whose
                   daies
                   ,
                   Darius
                   the
                   Mede
                   ,
                   called
                   by
                   Historians
                   Chaxares
                   sonne
                   of
                   Astyages
                   ,
                   and
                   Cyrus
                   the
                   Persian
                   ,
                   Grandchilde
                   to
                   the
                   aforesayd
                   Astyages
                   ,
                   subdued
                   the
                   Assirians
                   ,
                   and
                   translated
                   the
                   Monarchie
                   to
                   the
                   Medes
                   and
                   Persians
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   III.
                   
                
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Monarchie
                   of
                   the
                   Medes
                   and
                   Persians
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Warres
                   thereof
                   .
                
                 
                   THis
                   of
                   the
                   Medes
                   and
                   Persians
                   ,
                   was
                   a
                   very
                   strong
                   Kingdome
                   also
                   ,
                   though
                   inferiour
                   to
                   the
                   former
                   :
                   Vnder
                   whose
                   Dominion
                   ,
                   there
                   were
                   no
                   lesse
                   then
                   127.
                   
                   Provinces
                   ,
                   whose
                   confines
                   reached
                   from
                   India
                   ,
                   to
                   Ethiopia
                   .
                   Yet
                   was
                   not
                   this
                   Kingdome
                   for
                   all
                   the
                   greatnesse
                   ,
                   without
                   Warre
                   and
                   trouble
                   .
                   Cyrus
                   himselfe
                   raysing
                   an
                   Armie
                   in
                   Persia
                   ,
                   
                   assailed
                   his
                   Grandfather
                   in
                   Media
                   ,
                   and
                   overthrew
                   his
                   Army
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   conduct
                   of
                   his
                   Generall
                   Harpagus
                   :
                   but
                   the
                   King
                   would
                   not
                   bee
                   discouraged
                   for
                   the
                   losse
                   of
                   one
                   Battell
                   ,
                   but
                   Armes
                   the
                   second
                   time
                   ,
                   and
                   leades
                   them
                   himselfe
                   into
                   the
                   Field
                   ,
                   where
                   hee
                   divides
                   them
                   into
                   two
                   Battells
                   ;
                   Commanding
                   the
                   hindmost
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   they
                   did
                   perceive
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   formost
                   Bands
                   to
                   recoyle
                   ,
                   they
                   should
                   slay
                   them
                   like
                   enemies
                   :
                   and
                   declaring
                   to
                   the
                   formost
                   ,
                   that
                   unlesse
                   they
                   did
                   carry
                   the
                   victory
                   ,
                   
                     Non
                     minus
                     fortes
                     etiam
                     post
                     terga
                     inventuros
                     ,
                     quam
                     a
                     frontibus
                     viros
                     :
                  
                   a
                   stratagem
                   that
                   put
                   such
                   hardy
                   courage
                   into
                   his
                   formost
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   with
                   great
                   resolution
                   ,
                   they
                   beate
                   backe
                   the
                   Persians
                   formost
                   troops
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   perceived
                   of
                   the
                   Women
                   ,
                   their
                   Mothers
                   and
                   Wives
                   met
                   them
                   flying
                   homewards
                   ,
                   and
                   earnestly
                   intreated
                   them
                   to
                   returne
                   to
                   battell
                   :
                   but
                   they
                   delaying
                   ,
                   
                     Sublata
                     veste
                  
                   (
                   as
                   Iustin
                   sayes
                   )
                   
                     obscana
                     corporis
                     ostendunt
                     ,
                     rogantes
                     in
                     uteros
                     matrem
                     velint
                     refugere
                     :
                  
                   With
                   which
                   correction
                   they
                   were
                   so
                   ashamed
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   they
                   returned
                   into
                   the
                   Battell
                   more
                   furious
                   then
                   before
                   :
                   
                     Et
                     facta
                     impessione
                     ,
                     quos
                     fugiebant
                     fugere
                     cumpellunt
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   so
                   Astyages
                   was
                   taken
                   Prisoner
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Crowne
                   set
                   upon
                   his
                   Grand-childes
                   head
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   for
                   all
                   this
                   ,
                   Cyrus
                   could
                   not
                   perpetuate
                   his
                   owne
                   ,
                   and
                   Kingdomes
                   peace
                   :
                   for
                   the
                   Cities
                   of
                   the
                   Medes
                   rebelled
                   against
                   him
                   :
                   the
                   Babylonians
                   made
                   Warre
                   upon
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   strengthen
                   their
                   party
                   ,
                   drue
                   into
                   their
                   League
                   Crassus
                   the
                   Potent
                   King
                   of
                   
                     Lydia
                     ,
                     Cujus
                     opes
                     et
                     divitiae
                     ,
                     insignes
                     ea
                     tempestate
                     erant
                     :
                  
                   so
                   that
                   if
                   he
                   had
                   not
                   beene
                   a
                   Souldier
                   ,
                   his
                   Kingdome
                   had
                   beene
                   dissolved
                   before
                   it
                   had
                   beene
                   very
                   well
                   setled
                   .
                   But
                   through
                   his
                   prudence
                   and
                   valour
                   ,
                   hee
                   brake
                   through
                   all
                   these
                   difficulties
                   ,
                   quieted
                   the
                   Rebellion
                   ,
                   subdued
                   the
                   Babylonians
                   ,
                   and
                   overcame
                   the
                   Lydian
                   their
                   Auxiliarie
                   ,
                   who
                   hee
                   used
                   with
                   such
                   Lenity
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   thereby
                   hee
                   politickly
                   avoided
                   a
                   most
                   dangerous
                   Warre
                   with
                   the
                   Greekes
                   ,
                   the
                   most
                   entire
                   friends
                   of
                   Crassus
                   .
                   For
                   as
                   Iustin
                   sayes
                   ,
                   
                     Tantus
                     Crassi
                     amor
                     apud
                     omnes
                     urbes
                     erat
                     :
                     re
                     passurus
                     Cyrus
                     grave
                     bellum
                     Greciae
                     fuerit
                     ,
                     si
                     quid
                     in
                     Crassum
                     Crudelius
                     consuluisset
                     :
                  
                   This
                   Cyrus
                   afterwards
                   was
                   slaine
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   whole
                   Army
                   roughted
                   by
                   Tomaris
                   Queene
                   of
                   the
                   Massagetes
                   :
                   So
                   fickle
                   a
                   thing
                   is
                   Peace
                   and
                   Prosperity
                   in
                   this
                   World
                   ,
                   seeme
                   it
                   never
                   so
                   firmely
                   to
                   bee
                   setled
                   and
                   grounded
                   .
                   After
                   the
                   decease
                   of
                   Cyrus
                   (
                   or
                   rather
                   before
                   )
                   for
                   when
                   Cyrus
                   was
                   gone
                   against
                   the
                   
                     Messagetes
                     ,
                     Cambyces
                  
                   in
                   his
                   Fathers
                   absence
                   was
                   declared
                   King
                   :
                   But
                   for
                   his
                   cruelty
                   ,
                   Almighty
                   God
                   ,
                   cut
                   him
                   short
                   by
                   a
                   grievous
                   wound
                   in
                   his
                   thigh
                   ,
                   made
                   by
                   the
                   falling
                   of
                   his
                   owne
                   sword
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   scabbard
                   ,
                   as
                   hee
                   was
                   mounting
                   on
                   Horsebacke
                   :
                   Hee
                   was
                   no
                   sooner
                   dead
                   ,
                   but
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   Magi
                   ,
                   by
                   name
                   Comaris
                   ,
                   or
                   as
                   others
                   say
                   ,
                   Praxaspis
                   ,
                   thinking
                   to
                   transferre
                   the
                   Scepter
                   into
                   his
                   owne
                   Line
                   ,
                   sets
                   up
                   his
                   owne
                   Brother
                   Oropastes
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   Smerdis
                   ,
                   the
                   deceased
                   Kings
                   Brother
                   :
                   
                   which
                   hee
                   himselfe
                   by
                   the
                   Kings
                   Commandement
                   had
                   formerly
                   slaine
                   :
                   
                     Erat
                     enim
                     oris
                     et
                     corporis
                     liniamentis
                     persimilis
                     .
                  
                   But
                   this
                   cozenage
                   was
                   quickly
                   found
                   out
                   by
                   the
                   policie
                   of
                   Othanes
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   Nobilitie
                   ;
                   for
                   this
                   mocking
                   wanted
                   eares
                   :
                   which
                   Smerdis
                   the
                   Kings
                   Brother
                   ,
                   and
                   Heire
                   apparent
                   to
                   the
                   Crowne
                   did
                   not
                   ,
                   had
                   he
                   beene
                   alive
                   upon
                   this
                   discovery
                   .
                   A
                   conspiracy
                   is
                   made
                   by
                   Seven
                   of
                   the
                   Nobilitie
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   delivered
                   from
                   the
                   slavery
                   of
                   the
                   Imposture
                   ;
                   hee
                   and
                   his
                   Abettors
                   being
                   slaine
                   .
                   In
                   whose
                   stead
                   ,
                   Darius
                   Sonne
                   of
                   Histaspis
                   surnamed
                   Artaxerxes
                   ,
                   was
                   saluted
                   King
                   ,
                   upon
                   occasion
                   of
                   the
                   neighing
                   of
                   his
                   Horse
                   :
                   For
                   so
                   it
                   was
                   determined
                   that
                   those
                   of
                   the
                   Nobility
                   who
                   had
                   freed
                   their
                   Country
                   from
                   servitude
                   :
                   meeting
                   in
                   the
                   Suburbs
                   next
                   morning
                   on
                   Horsebacke
                   ,
                   hee
                   whose
                   Horse
                   first
                   neighed
                   ,
                   should
                   bee
                   saluted
                   King
                   :
                   
                   and
                   this
                   they
                   did
                   to
                   avoyd
                   contention
                   amongst
                   them
                   ,
                   which
                   otherwise
                   were
                   equall
                   .
                   This
                   Darius
                   as
                   some
                   thinke
                   ,
                   was
                   that
                   great
                   King
                   Aha●uerus
                   ,
                   who
                   put
                   away
                   his
                   Wife
                   Vasti
                   ,
                   by
                   Herodotus
                   called
                   Attasha
                   ,
                   Daughter
                   to
                   King
                   Cyrus
                   ,
                   and
                   married
                   Ester
                   (
                   or
                   Aristona
                   as
                   Herodotus
                   calleth
                   her
                   )
                   kinswoman
                   of
                   Mordecai
                   the
                   〈◊〉
                   .
                   This
                   mighty
                   Prince
                   ,
                   whose
                   strength
                   and
                   power
                   is
                   described
                   largely
                   in
                   the
                   booke
                   of
                   Hester
                   ,
                   could
                   not
                   live
                   without
                   Warre
                   and
                   trouble
                   :
                   The
                   Babylonians
                   rebelled
                   against
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   hee
                   not
                   had
                   a
                   Zophirus
                   to
                   gaine
                   his
                   Master
                   Babylon
                   ,
                   lost
                   his
                   owne
                   Nose
                   and
                   Fares
                   :
                   
                   which
                   occasioned
                   the
                   King
                   on
                   a
                   time
                   (
                   having
                   a
                   Pomgranet
                   in
                   his
                   hand
                   )
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   
                     Se
                     non
                     optare
                     majorem
                     Thesaurum
                     ,
                     ullum
                     quam
                     ut
                     tot
                     haberet
                     Zopyrus
                     ,
                     quot
                     grava
                     sint
                     illius
                     pomi
                     .
                  
                   This
                   Darius
                   sought
                   to
                   incorporate
                   Macedonia
                   ,
                   the
                   next
                   bordering
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   with
                   his
                   owne
                   Territories
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   rather
                   ,
                   because
                   hee
                   heard
                   that
                   there
                   were
                   most
                   rich
                   veines
                   of
                   mettall
                   :
                   And
                   for
                   this
                   purpose
                   sent
                   Messengers
                   to
                   Amintus
                   of
                   Macedon
                   ,
                   who
                   required
                   ,
                   
                     Vt
                     terram
                     et
                     aquam
                     traderet
                     Dario.
                     Amintus
                  
                   fearing
                   the
                   Persian
                   power
                   ,
                   answered
                   mildely
                   ,
                   and
                   invited
                   the
                   Ambassadours
                   to
                   a
                   Banquet
                   ,
                   during
                   which
                   ,
                   they
                   behaved
                   themselves
                   laciviously
                   towards
                   the
                   noble
                   Ladies
                   that
                   were
                   placed
                   betweene
                   them
                   at
                   the
                   Table
                   for
                   their
                   greater
                   honour
                   .
                   Which
                   thing
                   moved
                   both
                   Amintus
                   the
                   old
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   Alexander
                   his
                   young
                   Sonne
                   to
                   anger
                   :
                   Whereupon
                   Amintus
                   at
                   his
                   Sonnes
                   intreaty
                   ,
                   departeth
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   to
                   take
                   some
                   rest
                   :
                   But
                   young
                   Alexander
                   first
                   for
                   a
                   while
                   fained
                   mirth
                   ,
                   and
                   afterwards
                   craves
                   leave
                   for
                   the
                   Ladies
                   absence
                   ,
                   for
                   some
                   little
                   time
                   ,
                   promising
                   their
                   speedy
                   returne
                   .
                   But
                   being
                   dismissed
                   ,
                   hee
                   commanded
                   so
                   many
                   Noble
                   young
                   Men
                   to
                   put
                   on
                   the
                   Ladies
                   garments
                   ,
                   and
                   secretly
                   to
                   carry
                   poynards
                   underneath
                   them
                   ,
                   with
                   this
                   charge
                   :
                   that
                   when
                   the
                   Persians
                   began
                   to
                   toy
                   ,
                   they
                   with
                   their
                   weapons
                   should
                   stabbe
                   them
                   :
                   which
                   charge
                   afterwards
                   was
                   performed
                   to
                   purpose
                   ,
                   
                     Et
                     lasciviae
                     ac
                     potulantiae
                     poenas
                     legati
                     justus
                     dederunt
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   After
                   this
                   the
                   Iones
                   by
                   the
                   perswasion
                   of
                   one
                   Istiaeus
                   fell
                   from
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   the
                   helpe
                   of
                   the
                   Athenians
                   they
                   burnt
                   the
                   City
                   Sardis
                   :
                   But
                   they
                   being
                   overcome
                   in
                   a
                   Sea
                   Battell
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Sedition
                   pacified
                   with
                   some
                   difficulty
                   ;
                   hee
                   turneth
                   about
                   ,
                   and
                   turns
                   all
                   his
                   fury
                   against
                   the
                   Athenians
                   their
                   assistants
                   :
                   
                   being
                   further
                   urged
                   hereunto
                   by
                   Hippias
                   Sonne
                   of
                   Pisistratus
                   the
                   Tyrant
                   ,
                   whom
                   the
                   Athenians
                   had
                   banished
                   .
                   Whereupon
                   ,
                   Darius
                   sent
                   against
                   the
                   Athenians
                   a
                   very
                   great
                   Army
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   leading
                   of
                   the
                   sayd
                   Hippias
                   :
                   
                   Against
                   them
                   marcheth
                   Miltiades
                   the
                   Athenian
                   Generall
                   ,
                   by
                   whose
                   prudent
                   Conduct
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   valour
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   routed
                   in
                   the
                   Field
                   of
                   Marathon
                   ,
                   and
                   leaving
                   behind
                   them
                   Two
                   hundred
                   thousand
                   of
                   there
                   men
                   ,
                   with
                   great
                   astonishment
                   they
                   fled
                   to
                   their
                   Ships
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   proper
                   valour
                   of
                   one
                   Cynaegirus
                   an
                   Athenian
                   Souldier
                   appeared
                   ;
                   for
                   hee
                   not
                   wearied
                   with
                   innumerable
                   slaughter
                   in
                   the
                   Battell
                   ,
                   layes
                   hold
                   with
                   his
                   right
                   hand
                   on
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   flying
                   Ships
                   ,
                   and
                   would
                   not
                   let
                   her
                   goe
                   ,
                   till
                   both
                   were
                   dismembred
                   from
                   his
                   valiant
                   armes
                   :
                   and
                   then
                   also
                   
                     Veluti
                     rabida
                     fera
                     dentibus
                     demicaverit
                  
                   .
                   To
                   withstand
                   this
                   great
                   Army
                   ,
                   Miltiades
                   had
                   onely
                   10000
                   well
                   trained
                   Athenians
                   ,
                   and
                   1000
                   
                     Plataecuses
                     Auxiliaries
                  
                   :
                   The
                   difference
                   being
                   so
                   great
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   needfull
                   that
                   one
                   should
                   exceed
                   in
                   skill
                   and
                   valour
                   ,
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   the
                   other
                   did
                   in
                   number
                   :
                   and
                   truely
                   it
                   is
                   marvellous
                   what
                   a
                   skilfull
                   leader
                   may
                   doe
                   ,
                   with
                   so
                   many
                   valerous
                   and
                   well
                   trayned
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   such
                   as
                   these
                   were
                   ;
                   for
                   they
                   were
                   all
                   like
                   
                     Cynaegirus
                     .
                     Iustin
                  
                   sayes
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   
                     In
                     eo
                     praelio
                     tanta
                     virtus
                     singularium
                     fuit
                     ,
                     ut
                     cujus
                     laus
                     prima
                     esset
                     difficile
                     judicium
                     videretur
                     .
                  
                   Such
                   valour
                   as
                   this
                   ,
                   must
                   needs
                   astonish
                   the
                   Cravant
                   Persians
                   .
                   But
                   some
                   reporte
                   that
                   in
                   the
                   Athenian
                   Front
                   ,
                   there
                   were
                   also
                   terrible
                   noyses
                   heard
                   ,
                   and
                   terrible
                   sights
                   seene
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   Athenians
                   called
                   
                     Species
                     paves
                  
                   ,
                   which
                   affrighted
                   the
                   Persians
                   so
                   mightily
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   presently
                   they
                   fled
                   :
                   
                   and
                   hence
                   it
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   wee
                   say
                   when
                   one
                   is
                   suddenly
                   affrighted
                   ,
                   that
                   hee
                   is
                   strucke
                   with
                   a
                   Panick
                   terrour
                   .
                
                 
                   After
                   this
                   Darius
                   died
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   such
                   time
                   as
                   hee
                   was
                   preparing
                   more
                   forces
                   to
                   renew
                   the
                   Warres
                   in
                   Greece
                   :
                   After
                   him
                   succeeded
                   his
                   Sonne
                   Xerxes
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   scarce
                   warme
                   in
                   his
                   Royall
                   estate
                   ,
                   ere
                   hee
                   was
                   sollicited
                   by
                   Mardonius
                   his
                   great
                   Captaine
                   and
                   Counsellour
                   ,
                   to
                   follow
                   the
                   Grecian
                   Warre
                   ,
                   for
                   which
                   his
                   Father
                   had
                   made
                   so
                   great
                   preparation
                   :
                   and
                   the
                   young
                   King
                   desirous
                   of
                   glory
                   ,
                   yeelds
                   to
                   the
                   motion
                   ,
                   prepares
                   his
                   Army
                   ,
                   which
                   consisted
                   1000000
                   men
                   ;
                   whereof
                   700000
                   were
                   Persians
                   ,
                   the
                   rest
                   Auxiliaries
                   ,
                   an
                   Army
                   great
                   enough
                   to
                   have
                   overcome
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   had
                   they
                   but
                   had
                   a
                   Captaine
                   but
                   
                     Hui●
                     tanto
                     agmins
                     dux
                     defuit
                  
                   ,
                   sayes
                   Iustin
                   :
                   and
                   hee
                   gives
                   a
                   good
                   reason
                   for
                   it
                   in
                   my
                   conceipt
                   :
                   
                     Ipse
                     enim
                     primus
                     in●uga
                     ,
                     postremus
                     in
                     praelio
                     semper
                     visus
                     est
                     ,
                     in
                     periculis
                     ti●●dus
                     fit
                     ubi
                     metus
                     abesset
                     instatus
                     ,
                  
                   a
                   very
                   good
                   discription
                   of
                   a
                   Coward
                   ;
                   he
                   flies
                   in
                   the
                   Front
                   ,
                   and
                   ●ights
                   in
                   the
                   Reare
                   ,
                   in
                   danger
                   ,
                   fearefull
                   ,
                   but
                   out
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   too
                   insolent
                   and
                   proud
                   :
                   such
                   was
                   this
                   great
                   Commander
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   successe
                   also
                   was
                   there
                   after
                   ;
                   for
                   within
                   lesse
                   then
                   two
                   yeares
                   ,
                   hee
                   had
                   no
                   lesse
                   then
                   foure
                   shamefull
                   overthrowes
                   ,
                   two
                   by
                   Water
                   ,
                   and
                   two
                   by
                   Land.
                   The
                   first
                   fight
                   by
                   Water
                   ,
                   was
                   neere
                   Armissium
                   in
                   Thessal●
                   .
                   And
                   about
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   was
                   the
                   second
                   Battell
                   fought
                   also
                   at
                   Land
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   narrow
                   place
                   which
                   for
                   the
                   hot
                   Springs
                   there
                   are
                   called
                   
                     Ther
                     mop●lae
                  
                   :
                   Here
                   had
                   Leonides
                   King
                   of
                   Sparta
                   setled
                   himselfe
                   with
                   300
                   Spartans
                   ,
                   400
                   Thebans
                   ,
                   and
                   about
                   3000
                   other
                   Grecian
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   to
                   checke
                   the
                   proceedings
                   of
                   this
                   great
                   Army
                   .
                   Xerxes
                   scorning
                   their
                   number
                   ;
                   commands
                   those
                   onely
                   whose
                   kindred
                   were
                   slaine
                   at
                   the
                   Battell
                   of
                   Marrahon
                   in
                   his
                   Fathers
                   dayes
                   ,
                   to
                   assault
                   the
                   straight
                   passage
                   which
                   Leonides
                   kept
                   upon
                   the
                   hill
                   ,
                   
                     qui
                     dum
                     ulcissi
                     suos
                     quaerūt
                     ,
                     principium
                     ●ladis
                     fu●re
                     .
                  
                   But
                   other
                   troopes
                   being
                   appointed
                   to
                   second
                   these
                   ;
                   a
                   great
                   slaughter
                   is
                   made
                   for
                   three
                   dayes
                   space
                   .
                   Vpon
                   the
                   fourth
                   day
                   ,
                   when
                   it
                   was
                   discovered
                   to
                   Leo●●d●s
                   that
                   20000
                   of
                   the
                   enemies
                   had
                   gotten
                   the
                   top
                   of
                   the
                   hill
                   ,
                   then
                   hee
                   exhorted
                   his
                   associates
                   to
                   reserve
                   themselves
                   for
                   the
                   further
                   service
                   of
                   their
                   Countrey
                   :
                   and
                   hee
                   with
                   his
                   Lacedemons
                   ,
                   would
                   try
                   the
                   fortune
                   of
                   that
                   place
                   :
                   Whereupon
                   all
                   departed
                   save
                   his
                   owne
                   
                     300
                     Spartans
                     ,
                     400
                     Thebans
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   few
                   of
                   the
                   Thespiences
                   ,
                   a
                   maniple
                   in
                   respect
                   of
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   multitude
                   as
                   did
                   oppose
                   them
                   .
                   Yet
                   were
                   they
                   resolved
                   to
                   dye
                   with
                   their
                   King
                   upon
                   the
                   place
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   eternise
                   their
                   names
                   with
                   an
                   incomparable
                   victory
                   .
                   To
                   these
                   the
                   King
                   adresseth
                   his
                   speech
                   on
                   this
                   wise
                   :
                   Noble
                   Countrey-men
                   ,
                   our
                   numbers
                   are
                   so
                   unequall
                   ,
                   that
                   however
                   wee
                   fight
                   ,
                   yet
                   must
                   wee
                   fall
                   ,
                   this
                   I
                   suppose
                   is
                   the
                   resolution
                   of
                   you
                   all
                   :
                   otherwise
                   you
                   would
                   not
                   have
                   stayed
                   the
                   hazzard
                   of
                   a
                   Battell
                   ,
                   where
                   is
                   such
                   disparrity
                   ;
                   see
                   therefore
                   that
                   you
                   shew
                   not
                   more
                   valour
                   in
                   your
                   staying
                   for
                   the
                   Battell
                   ,
                   then
                   in
                   your
                   fighting
                   in
                   it
                   :
                   for
                   the
                   ordering
                   of
                   which
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   resolved
                   not
                   to
                   expect
                   ,
                   till
                   wee
                   bee
                   inclosed
                   by
                   our
                   enemies
                   :
                   but
                   so
                   soone
                   as
                   the
                   night
                   approacheth
                   ,
                   wee
                   will
                   fall
                   resolutely
                   within
                   the
                   bowels
                   of
                   their
                   Campe
                   ▪
                   which
                   rests
                   without
                   feare
                   of
                   our
                   small
                   numbers
                   ;
                   for
                   never
                   can
                   undaunted
                   Souldiers
                   dye
                   more
                   bravely
                   ,
                   then
                   in
                   the
                   Tents
                   of
                   their
                   daring
                   Foes
                   .
                
                 
                   Which
                   speech
                   they
                   tooke
                   with
                   great
                   alacrity
                   and
                   cheerfulnesse
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   signe
                   thereof
                   ,
                   immediately
                   addressed
                   themselves
                   to
                   their
                   Armes
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   did
                   Sixe
                   or
                   Seven
                   Hundred
                   men
                   at
                   most
                   ,
                   breake
                   into
                   the
                   Campe
                   of
                   500000
                   of
                   their
                   enemies
                   :
                   and
                   having
                   once
                   got
                   entrance
                   ,
                   forthwith
                   beate
                   towards
                   the
                   Pavillion
                   of
                   King
                   
                     Xerxes
                     :
                     Aut
                     cum
                     illo
                     ,
                     aut
                     si
                     oppressi
                     essent
                     in
                     ipsius
                     potissimum
                     sede
                     morituri
                     .
                  
                   A
                   tumult
                   is
                   raised
                   in
                   the
                   Campe
                   upon
                   their
                   entrance
                   :
                   and
                   the
                   Spartans
                   missing
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   at
                   his
                   Tent
                   ,
                   ranne
                   like
                   lightning
                   through
                   every
                   corner
                   ,
                   beating
                   and
                   throwing
                   downe
                   every
                   thing
                   that
                   stood
                   in
                   their
                   way
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   they
                   knew
                   they
                   fought
                   not
                   for
                   the
                   victory
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   revenge
                   their
                   owne
                   deaths
                   :
                   The
                   Battell
                   lasted
                   from
                   the
                   begining
                   of
                   the
                   night
                   ,
                   untill
                   the
                   great
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   next
                   day
                   were
                   spent
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   last
                   ,
                   
                     Non
                     victi
                     ,
                     sed
                     vincendo
                     fatigati
                     inter
                     ingentes
                     stratorum
                     hostium
                     catervas
                     occiderunt
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   After
                   their
                   fall
                   who
                   were
                   to
                   keepe
                   the
                   Straights
                   ,
                   a
                   faire
                   passage
                   was
                   opened
                   for
                   the
                   Army
                   into
                   Greece
                   :
                   but
                   Themistocles
                   with
                   378
                   Sayle
                   of
                   the
                   Grecian
                   Navie
                   being
                   at
                   Sea
                   ;
                   Xerxes
                   thought
                   it
                   was
                   meet
                   ,
                   first
                   to
                   try
                   of
                   what
                   force
                   they
                   were
                   ,
                   before
                   hee
                   went
                   any
                   farther
                   :
                   wherefore
                   hee
                   addressed
                   himselfe
                   to
                   his
                   Sea
                   forces
                   .
                   How
                   great
                   they
                   were
                   I
                   cannot
                   certainely
                   say
                   ,
                   but
                   take
                   the
                   number
                   as
                   Iustin
                   gives
                   them
                   ,
                   
                     Naves
                     quoque
                     decies
                     centum
                     millia
                     numero
                     habuisse
                     dicitur
                     :
                  
                   
                   Here
                   are
                   now
                   as
                   great
                   oddes
                   at
                   Sea
                   ,
                   as
                   before
                   at
                   Land
                   :
                   wherefore
                   it
                   behoved
                   Themistocles
                   the
                   Athenian
                   Admirall
                   ,
                   
                   to
                   bee
                   both
                   politicke
                   and
                   valourous
                   ,
                   and
                   truely
                   hee
                   was
                   wanting
                   to
                   his
                   Countrey-men
                   in
                   neither
                   :
                   For
                   so
                   soone
                   as
                   hee
                   perceived
                   the
                   Persians
                   bent
                   for
                   a
                   Sea-fight
                   ;
                   he
                   does
                   within
                   him
                   lay
                   to
                   worke
                   their
                   defeat
                   :
                   which
                   hee
                   does
                   first
                   ,
                   by
                   getting
                   advantage
                   of
                   the
                   place
                   where
                   they
                   were
                   to
                   fight
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   in
                   the
                   Straites
                   neere
                   the
                   Iland
                   Salamis
                   ,
                   least
                   they
                   should
                   bee
                   encompassed
                   with
                   the
                   multitude
                   of
                   their
                   enemies
                   .
                   Having
                   gained
                   the
                   advantage
                   of
                   the
                   place
                   ,
                   next
                   hee
                   sought
                   to
                   weaken
                   them
                   ,
                   in
                   that
                   thing
                   wherein
                   they
                   had
                   most
                   advantage
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   in
                   number
                   .
                   To
                   this
                   purpose
                   hee
                   solicited
                   the
                   Ionians
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   now
                   in
                   ayde
                   of
                   Xerxes
                   ,
                   to
                   come
                   over
                   to
                   his
                   party
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   men
                   were
                   fit
                   indeed
                   to
                   bee
                   wrought
                   upon
                   .
                   For
                   when
                   as
                   the
                   Persian
                   came
                   against
                   them
                   in
                   a
                   former
                   Warre
                   ,
                   the
                   Athenians
                   had
                   sided
                   with
                   them
                   against
                   this
                   Kings
                   Father
                   ;
                   which
                   thing
                   alone
                   wrought
                   this
                   displeasure
                   against
                   the
                   Athenians
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   Grecians
                   :
                   wherefore
                   Themistocles
                   wrote
                   to
                   them
                   in
                   these
                   words
                   .
                   What
                   fury
                   possesseth
                   you
                   (
                   oh
                   ye
                   Ionians
                   )
                   and
                   what
                   an
                   odious
                   crime
                   doe
                   ye
                   commit
                   ,
                   in
                   waging
                   Battell
                   against
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   have
                   in
                   times
                   past
                   ,
                   beene
                   both
                   your
                   friends
                   and
                   founders
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   late
                   also
                   the
                   revenger
                   of
                   your
                   wrongs
                   ?
                   and
                   was
                   it
                   indeed
                   for
                   this
                   purpose
                   that
                   wee
                   built
                   your
                   Walls
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   preserve
                   you
                   ,
                   who
                   strive
                   to
                   ruine
                   and
                   destroy
                   ours
                   ?
                   what
                   cause
                   I
                   pray
                   you
                   had
                   there
                   been
                   ,
                   for
                   Darius
                   first
                   ,
                   and
                   now
                   for
                   Xerxes
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   Warre
                   on
                   us
                   ,
                   but
                   onely
                   this
                   ;
                   wee
                   would
                   not
                   forsake
                   you
                   Rebells
                   ,
                   when
                   hee
                   desired
                   to
                   chastise
                   you
                   ?
                   but
                   t
                   is
                   no
                   matter
                   ,
                   doe
                   you
                   but
                   onely
                   this
                   ,
                   come
                   from
                   them
                   to
                   us
                   ;
                   or
                   if
                   that
                   be
                   too
                   full
                   of
                   danger
                   ,
                   then
                   when
                   the
                   Battell
                   is
                   begun
                   ,
                   doe
                   but
                   recoyle
                   ,
                   doe
                   but
                   slacken
                   your
                   Oares
                   ,
                   and
                   ye
                   may
                   safely
                   depart
                   away
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   while
                   these
                   things
                   were
                   a
                   working
                   at
                   Sea
                   ,
                   his
                   Forces
                   at
                   Land
                   sacked
                   Plateae
                   ,
                   and
                   Thespiae
                   ,
                   two
                   famous
                   Cities
                   of
                   Boeotia
                   ,
                   and
                   Athens
                   on
                   the
                   Sea-coast
                   ,
                   but
                   all
                   of
                   them
                   forsaken
                   by
                   their
                   Inhabitants
                   :
                   and
                   behold
                   his
                   spleene
                   ,
                   
                     quoniam
                     ferro
                     non
                     poterat
                     in
                     homines
                     ,
                     in
                     aedificia
                     igne
                     grassatur
                     :
                  
                   yea
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   more
                   (
                   as
                   if
                   hee
                   had
                   Warred
                   not
                   onely
                   with
                   the
                   Greekes
                   ,
                   but
                   their
                   gods
                   also
                   )
                   Hee
                   destroyed
                   the
                   Temple
                   of
                   Apollo
                   at
                   Delphos
                   so
                   famous
                   through
                   the
                   World.
                   These
                   things
                   startled
                   the
                   Princes
                   of
                   those
                   Cities
                   which
                   were
                   joyned
                   with
                   the
                   Athenians
                   ,
                   they
                   knew
                   not
                   how
                   soone
                   their
                   Cities
                   might
                   runne
                   the
                   same
                   hazzard
                   :
                   wherefore
                   they
                   began
                   to
                   consult
                   of
                   their
                   departure
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   defence
                   of
                   their
                   owne
                   Territories
                   .
                   Which
                   thing
                   so
                   soone
                   as
                   Themistocles
                   perceived
                   ,
                   least
                   their
                   forces
                   should
                   bee
                   diminished
                   by
                   the
                   departure
                   of
                   their
                   Associates
                   :
                   he
                   gives
                   Xerxes
                   to
                   understand
                   ,
                   by
                   a
                   faithfull
                   servant
                   of
                   his
                   owne
                   ;
                   that
                   now
                   at
                   this
                   instant
                   hee
                   might
                   easily
                   intercept
                   all
                   the
                   force
                   and
                   flower
                   of
                   Greece
                   ,
                   contracted
                   into
                   one
                   place
                   ,
                   who
                   if
                   they
                   were
                   severed
                   (
                   as
                   presently
                   they
                   were
                   like
                   to
                   do
                   )
                   it
                   would
                   bee
                   to
                   his
                   greater
                   labour
                   and
                   cost
                   to
                   hunt
                   after
                   them
                   in
                   severall
                   places
                   :
                   and
                   by
                   this
                   deceit
                   ,
                   hee
                   necessitated
                   the
                   King
                   to
                   give
                   the
                   signall
                   of
                   Battell
                   :
                   and
                   the
                   Grecians
                   busied
                   with
                   the
                   approaches
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   with
                   their
                   joynt
                   forces
                   entertayned
                   the
                   Skirmish
                   .
                   While
                   the
                   Battell
                   remained
                   somewhat
                   doubtfull
                   ,
                   the
                   Ionians
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   advice
                   of
                   Themistocles
                   ,
                   withdrew
                   themselves
                   ;
                   and
                   their
                   flight
                   dashed
                   the
                   leaden
                   courages
                   of
                   the
                   Persians
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   presently
                   they
                   turned
                   their
                   backs
                   and
                   fled
                   .
                   Xerxes
                   being
                   at
                   his
                   wits
                   end
                   at
                   this
                   overthrow
                   ,
                   Mardonius
                   his
                   great
                   Captaine
                   and
                   Counsellour
                   ,
                   adviseth
                   him
                   in
                   his
                   owne
                   Person
                   to
                   hasten
                   home
                   ,
                   least
                   the
                   fame
                   of
                   this
                   unlucky
                   battell
                   move
                   sedition
                   there
                   :
                   and
                   tells
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   he
                   will
                   leave
                   but
                   300000
                   of
                   his
                   choyce
                   men
                   ,
                   with
                   them
                   hee
                   will
                   either
                   tame
                   Greece
                   to
                   his
                   Masters
                   glory
                   ,
                   or
                   yeeld
                   to
                   the
                   Adversary
                   without
                   his
                   ignominie
                   .
                   This
                   advice
                   did
                   Xerxes
                   like
                   well
                   enough
                   ,
                   wherefore
                   hee
                   delivered
                   300000
                   of
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   to
                   Mardonius
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   hee
                   prepared
                   to
                   goe
                   backe
                   into
                   his
                   Kingdome
                   :
                   Which
                   the
                   Grecians
                   perceiving
                   ,
                   resolved
                   to
                   breake
                   the
                   bridge
                   that
                   hee
                   had
                   built
                   at
                   Abydo●
                   ;
                   that
                   so
                   his
                   passage
                   being
                   cut
                   off
                   ,
                   hee
                   might
                   perish
                   with
                   his
                   Army
                   :
                   or
                   at
                   least
                   being
                   driven
                   to
                   despaire
                   ,
                   might
                   sue
                   for
                   peace
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   here
                   againe
                   did
                   the
                   wisedome
                   of
                   Themistocles
                   appeare
                   ,
                   for
                   fearing
                   that
                   the
                   enemy
                   when
                   hee
                   was
                   cooped
                   up
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   necessitated
                   to
                   fight
                   ,
                   would
                   turne
                   his
                   cowardize
                   into
                   valour
                   :
                   adviseth
                   the
                   Greekes
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   had
                   enemies
                   too
                   many
                   in
                   the
                   Countrey
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   convenient
                   to
                   increase
                   their
                   number
                   by
                   stopping
                   those
                   that
                   would
                   bee
                   gone
                   :
                   but
                   seeing
                   hee
                   could
                   not
                   prevaile
                   with
                   his
                   advise
                   ,
                   hee
                   sent
                   his
                   servant
                   a
                   second
                   time
                   to
                   Xerxes
                   to
                   acquaint
                   him
                   with
                   the
                   resolution
                   of
                   the
                   Greekes
                   ;
                   which
                   when
                   Xerxes
                   knew
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   shamefull
                   afright
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   few
                   of
                   his
                   servants
                   onely
                   ,
                   hee
                   fled
                   in
                   all
                   haste
                   to
                   Abydos
                   ;
                   commanding
                   his
                   Captaine
                   speedily
                   to
                   March
                   after
                   
                   him
                   with
                   their
                   Troopes
                   :
                   but
                   comming
                   to
                   Hellesponte
                   ,
                   and
                   finding
                   the
                   Bridge
                   broken
                   with
                   the
                   Tempests
                   of
                   the
                   fore-passed
                   Winter
                   .
                   Hee
                   ferried
                   over
                   alone
                   in
                   a
                   poore
                   Fi●herboate
                   ,
                   an
                   admirable
                   spectacle
                   to
                   behold
                   :
                   he
                   whose
                   followers
                   the
                   earth
                   groaned
                   to
                   beare
                   but
                   a
                   yeare
                   agoe
                   ,
                   is
                   glad
                   to
                   flye
                   now
                   without
                   one
                   to
                   attend
                   him
                   .
                   
                     Cujus
                     introitus
                     in
                     Greciam
                     quam
                     terribilis
                     ,
                     tam
                     turpis
                     ac
                     foedus
                     discessus
                     fuit
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   After
                   that
                   dishonourable
                   flight
                   of
                   
                     Xerxes
                     ,
                     Mardonius
                  
                   his
                   Generall
                   followed
                   the
                   warfare
                   at
                   land
                   :
                   Olinthus
                   was
                   the
                   first
                   Towne
                   hee
                   sate
                   downe
                   before
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   hee
                   tooke
                   by
                   Assault
                   .
                   After
                   this
                   hee
                   laboured
                   to
                   reconcile
                   the
                   Athenians
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   his
                   Master
                   ,
                   promising
                   them
                   restitution
                   for
                   the
                   losse
                   of
                   their
                   City
                   which
                   was
                   burned
                   :
                   but
                   after
                   hee
                   perceived
                   they
                   would
                   not
                   part
                   with
                   their
                   Liberty
                   and
                   freedome
                   at
                   any
                   rate
                   ,
                   hee
                   set
                   fire
                   to
                   those
                   buildings
                   they
                   had
                   begun
                   to
                   reedifie
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   Marched
                   into
                   Boeotia
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   maine
                   Army
                   of
                   the
                   Greeks
                   was
                   inquartered
                   ,
                   consisting
                   of
                   a
                   100000
                   men
                   ;
                   there
                   they
                   came
                   to
                   blowes
                   neere
                   the
                   City
                   Plataeae
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   not
                   farre
                   from
                   
                     Thebes
                     :
                     Sed
                     fortuna
                     Regis
                     cum
                     duce
                     mutata
                     non
                     est
                     ,
                  
                   For
                   Mardonius
                   was
                   there
                   utterly
                   overthrowne
                   ,
                   himselfe
                   slaine
                   by
                   a
                   common
                   Souldier
                   ,
                   his
                   Tents
                   ,
                   stuffed
                   with
                   the
                   Kings
                   Treasure
                   ,
                   seized
                   on
                   ;
                   and
                   finally
                   Greece
                   freed
                   from
                   the
                   Persian
                   Warre
                   .
                   The
                   Athenians
                   would
                   not
                   loose
                   the
                   benefit
                   of
                   this
                   victory
                   ,
                   but
                   with
                   their
                   Sea
                   forces
                   sayled
                   up
                   the
                   Hellesponte
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   Assault
                   tooke
                   the
                   Towne
                   of
                   Sestos
                   from
                   the
                   Persians
                   ,
                   and
                   sacked
                   it
                   .
                   After
                   this
                   they
                   turned
                   home
                   ,
                   built
                   and
                   fortified
                   their
                   City
                   ;
                   and
                   joyning
                   them
                   with
                   other
                   Cities
                   of
                   Greece
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   conduct
                   of
                   Pausanius
                   and
                   Aristides
                   they
                   tooke
                   Cypria
                   and
                   Bizantium
                   frym
                   the
                   Persian
                   .
                
                 
                   Thus
                   you
                   see
                   this
                   great
                   Monarch
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   so
                   many
                   Millions
                   of
                   men
                   under
                   his
                   dominions
                   ,
                   could
                   not
                   live
                   in
                   Peace
                   ;
                   yea
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   want
                   of
                   good
                   order
                   in
                   his
                   Army
                   suffered
                   many
                   shamefull
                   overthrows
                   :
                   which
                   together
                   with
                   some
                   other
                   iniquities
                   of
                   his
                   owne
                   ,
                   brought
                   him
                   in
                   contempt
                   with
                   his
                   owne
                   Subjects
                   :
                   who
                   before
                   was
                   a
                   terror
                   to
                   other
                   Nations
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   and
                   by
                   after
                   ,
                   hee
                   was
                   slaine
                   by
                   his
                   Lieutenant
                   Artabanus
                   .
                   His
                   Successor
                   was
                   Artaxerxes
                   ,
                   
                   who
                   was
                   also
                   called
                   
                     Longimanus
                     :
                     quia
                     dextra
                     longior
                     fuit
                     quam
                     sinistra
                     .
                  
                   There
                   is
                   not
                   any
                   mention
                   in
                   History
                   ,
                   of
                   any
                   great
                   trouble
                   that
                   happened
                   in
                   this
                   Kings
                   Reigne
                   ,
                   after
                   that
                   hee
                   had
                   put
                   to
                   death
                   Artabanus
                   and
                   his
                   sonnes
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   the
                   murtherers
                   of
                   his
                   Predecessor
                   Xerxes
                   :
                   and
                   had
                   layd
                   their
                   plots
                   also
                   against
                   him
                   ,
                   had
                   it
                   not
                   beene
                   in
                   a
                   fit
                   time
                   discovered
                   by
                   one
                   Baccabassus
                   ,
                   a
                   man
                   well
                   content
                   with
                   the
                   present
                   government
                   .
                   This
                   Prince
                   having
                   Reigned
                   peaceably
                   37.
                   yeares
                   ,
                   expired
                   :
                   and
                   left
                   his
                   Scepter
                   to
                   
                     Darius
                     Nothus
                  
                   his
                   Sisters
                   Husband
                   :
                   who
                   in
                   like
                   manner
                   governed
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   peaceably
                   19.
                   yeares
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   yeelded
                   it
                   up
                   to
                   his
                   eldest
                   Sonne
                   
                     Artaxerxes
                     Mnemon
                  
                   ,
                   whose
                   Reigne
                   was
                   somwhat
                   troublesome
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   great
                   Spirit
                   of
                   his
                   younger
                   Brother
                   Cyrus
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   his
                   Father
                   had
                   by
                   will
                   assigned
                   the
                   government
                   of
                   Lidia
                   and
                   Ionia
                   ,
                   (
                   where
                   hee
                   was
                   in
                   his
                   Fathers
                   dayes
                   Lieutenant
                   )
                   but
                   without
                   the
                   title
                   of
                   King.
                   But
                   this
                   gave
                   no
                   content
                   to
                   the
                   high
                   spirit
                   of
                   Cyrus
                   ,
                   who
                   aymed
                   at
                   farre
                   greater
                   matters
                   :
                   wherefore
                   he
                   began
                   first
                   privately
                   to
                   make
                   preparation
                   against
                   the
                   King
                   his
                   Brother
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   disclosed
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   ;
                   
                   hee
                   sent
                   for
                   Cyrus
                   ,
                   who
                   dissembled
                   the
                   matter
                   ,
                   and
                   pleaded
                   not
                   guilty
                   :
                   yet
                   for
                   all
                   that
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   bound
                   him
                   in
                   golden
                   fetters
                   ,
                   deprived
                   him
                   of
                   liberty
                   :
                   and
                   had
                   done
                   so
                   by
                   his
                   life
                   also
                   in
                   matter
                   prohibuisset
                   :
                   But
                   afterwards
                   obtaining
                   liberty
                   ,
                   hee
                   was
                   so
                   much
                   inraged
                   against
                   his
                   Brother
                   by
                   this
                   disgrace
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   hee
                   began
                   openly
                   to
                   threaten
                   him
                   with
                   Warre
                   .
                   And
                   for
                   that
                   purpose
                   hee
                   gathered
                   a
                   great
                   Army
                   out
                   of
                   Asia
                   the
                   lesse
                   ,
                   and
                   10000
                   Auxiliaries
                   also
                   out
                   of
                   Greece
                   ,
                   with
                   which
                   hee
                   marched
                   against
                   his
                   Royall
                   Brother
                   ,
                   beyond
                   the
                   River
                   
                     Euphrates
                     .
                     Artaxerxes
                  
                   was
                   not
                   unmindfull
                   of
                   these
                   affaires
                   ,
                   but
                   like
                   a
                   wise
                   and
                   a
                   valiant
                   man
                   ,
                   prepared
                   forces
                   to
                   bid
                   his
                   Brother
                   battell
                   :
                   When
                   they
                   came
                   to
                   blowes
                   ,
                   Cyrus
                   wounded
                   his
                   Brother
                   ,
                   and
                   forced
                   part
                   of
                   his
                   Army
                   to
                   give
                   ground
                   :
                   but
                   being
                   of
                   a
                   hot
                   and
                   haughty
                   spirit
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   weake
                   Attendants
                   ,
                   beating
                   to
                   farre
                   within
                   his
                   Brothers
                   Troopes
                   ;
                   at
                   last
                   hee
                   was
                   slaine
                   by
                   his
                   Brothers
                   Guard.
                   Vpon
                   the
                   newes
                   of
                   his
                   death
                   ,
                   the
                   whole
                   Army
                   tooke
                   the
                   Route
                   ,
                   save
                   onely
                   the
                   10000
                   Greekes
                   ,
                   who
                   in
                   despight
                   of
                   Artaxerxes
                   ,
                   departed
                   whole
                   away
                   ,
                   and
                   came
                   safe
                   into
                   their
                   owne
                   Countrey
                   .
                   After
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   Cyrus
                   ,
                   the
                   faire
                   Lady
                   Alpasia
                   was
                   taken
                   in
                   his
                   Tents
                   :
                   on
                   whom
                   Artaxerxes
                   (
                   when
                   hee
                   beheld
                   her
                   )
                   set
                   his
                   affections
                   :
                   and
                   this
                   Lady
                   was
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   a
                   new
                   insurrection
                   ;
                   for
                   being
                   equally
                   beloved
                   of
                   the
                   Father
                   and
                   the
                   Sonne
                   :
                   the
                   Sonne
                   petitioned
                   to
                   his
                   Father
                   for
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   her
                   granted
                   :
                   But
                   the
                   Father
                   afterwards
                   
                   condoling
                   his
                   owne
                   losse
                   ,
                   tooke
                   her
                   away
                   againe
                   :
                   Whereupon
                   the
                   Sonne
                   conspired
                   with
                   one
                   Terebathus
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   two
                   with
                   some
                   armed
                   Troopes
                   ,
                   should
                   on
                   a
                   certaine
                   day
                   ,
                   breake
                   into
                   the
                   Kings
                   Closet
                   and
                   slay
                   him
                   ;
                   but
                   this
                   plot
                   being
                   discovered
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   escaped
                   the
                   Treason
                   :
                   Terebathus
                   and
                   his
                   Troopes
                   ,
                   were
                   slaine
                   by
                   the
                   Kings
                   Guard
                   ;
                   and
                   Darius
                   the
                   Kings
                   Sonne
                   apprehended
                   as
                   a
                   Traitour
                   ,
                   and
                   adjudged
                   to
                   death
                   by
                   the
                   Councell
                   of
                   Princes
                   ,
                   before
                   whom
                   his
                   Father
                   would
                   have
                   him
                   stand
                   for
                   his
                   tryall
                   :
                   after
                   his
                   death
                   ,
                   also
                   the
                   King
                   himself
                   languished
                   and
                   died
                   ,
                   and
                   appointed
                   for
                   his
                   successor
                   ,
                   Othus
                   the
                   youngest
                   of
                   those
                   three
                   Sonnes
                   that
                   hee
                   had
                   by
                   his
                   lawfull
                   Queene
                   .
                   Othus
                   Reigned
                   about
                   Twenty
                   Sixe
                   yeares
                   ,
                   more
                   like
                   a
                   Tyrant
                   then
                   a
                   King
                   :
                   for
                   hee
                   filled
                   his
                   Royall
                   Pallace
                   with
                   the
                   bloud
                   of
                   Princes
                   ,
                   his
                   owne
                   kindred
                   :
                   
                     Nulla
                     non
                     sanguinis
                     ,
                     non
                     sexus
                     ,
                     non
                     aetatis
                     misericordia
                     perm
                     tus
                     :
                  
                   and
                   for
                   his
                   cruelty
                   was
                   slaine
                   afterwards
                   by
                   the
                   Prince
                   Bagoas
                   ,
                   who
                   thought
                   to
                   have
                   seated
                   himselfe
                   in
                   the
                   Royall
                   Chayre
                   :
                   but
                   having
                   not
                   power
                   enough
                   to
                   effect
                   that
                   ,
                   he
                   Proclaimes
                   Arsames
                   Sonne
                   of
                   Othus
                   King
                   ,
                   who
                   hee
                   also
                   slew
                   afterwards
                   :
                   
                     Metuens
                     filium
                     propter
                     necem
                     paternam
                  
                   :
                   And
                   here
                   was
                   an
                   end
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   Stocke
                   of
                   Cyrus
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   this
                   Monarchy
                   followed
                   about
                   Sixe
                   yeares
                   after
                   .
                   For
                   when
                   Arsames
                   was
                   slaine
                   ,
                   Bagoas
                   the
                   murtherer
                   repaired
                   to
                   Codomamius
                   ,
                   who
                   for
                   his
                   vertue
                   and
                   valour
                   against
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   was
                   first
                   made
                   Ruler
                   of
                   Armenia
                   ,
                   and
                   now
                   King
                   of
                   Persia
                   :
                   After
                   the
                   obtaining
                   of
                   which
                   ,
                   he
                   changed
                   his
                   Name
                   ;
                   and
                   is
                   commonly
                   knowne
                   by
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   
                     Darius
                     Vltimus
                  
                   ,
                   
                   a
                   Prince
                   nothing
                   inferiour
                   to
                   any
                   of
                   his
                   Predecessors
                   :
                   And
                   yet
                   in
                   this
                   King
                   happened
                   ,
                   the
                   subversion
                   of
                   this
                   mighty
                   Kingdome
                   .
                   Against
                   him
                   first
                   of
                   all
                   Philip
                   King
                   of
                   Macedon
                   (
                   being
                   elected
                   Generall
                   of
                   the
                   Grecians
                   )
                   tooke
                   Arms
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   sent
                   his
                   Forces
                   into
                   Asia
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   conduct
                   of
                   
                     Farmenio
                     ,
                     Amynters
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Attalus
                   :
                   against
                   them
                   Darius
                   tooke
                   Armes
                   ,
                   and
                   sent
                   his
                   Army
                   ;
                   over
                   which
                   hee
                   placed
                   Memnon
                   of
                   Rhodes
                   an
                   expert
                   Souldier
                   as
                   Generall
                   .
                   But
                   while
                   these
                   Wars
                   were
                   managed
                   abroad
                   by
                   their
                   substitutes
                   ,
                   Philip
                   himselfe
                   was
                   slaine
                   at
                   home
                   by
                   one
                   Pausanias
                   a
                   Noble
                   Macedonian
                   ,
                   upon
                   this
                   occasion
                   :
                   Pausanias
                   was
                   abused
                   in
                   his
                   tender
                   age
                   through
                   the
                   lust
                   of
                   Attalus
                   ;
                   which
                   the
                   young
                   Man
                   taking
                   in
                   ill
                   part
                   ,
                   complained
                   to
                   Philip
                   ,
                   and
                   craved
                   justice
                   against
                   the
                   offender
                   ,
                   but
                   was
                   put
                   off
                   in
                   derision
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Malefactor
                   honoured
                   with
                   a
                   Generalls
                   place
                   in
                   the
                   Warres
                   .
                   Whereupon
                   Pausanius
                   turnes
                   his
                   anger
                   against
                   Philip
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   Iustin
                   sayes
                   ,
                   
                     Vltionem
                     quam
                     adversario
                     non
                     poterat
                     ,
                     ab
                     iniquo
                     judice
                     exegit
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   But
                   the
                   Persian
                   Warre
                   was
                   not
                   given
                   over
                   upon
                   the
                   Kings
                   death
                   ;
                   for
                   Alexander
                   the
                   great
                   ,
                   
                   his
                   Sonne
                   and
                   Heire
                   ,
                   after
                   that
                   hee
                   had
                   quieted
                   the
                   Cities
                   of
                   Greece
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   Persians
                   politickly
                   had
                   stirred
                   up
                   to
                   rebell
                   against
                   him
                   ,
                   by
                   that
                   meanes
                   hoping
                   to
                   divert
                   the
                   Warre
                   out
                   of
                   Asia
                   :
                   Having
                   collected
                   and
                   shipped
                   his
                   Army
                   ,
                   goes
                   in
                   his
                   owne
                   Person
                   into
                   Asia
                   ,
                   and
                   divides
                   his
                   Patrimony
                   in
                   Europe
                   amongst
                   his
                   friends
                   ,
                   saying
                   
                     Sibi
                     Asiam
                     sufficere
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   His
                   Army
                   consisting
                   of
                   32000
                   foot
                   ,
                   and
                   4500
                   Horse
                   :
                   hee
                   wafted
                   over
                   in
                   182
                   Ships
                   :
                   An
                   admirable
                   thing
                   that
                   hee
                   durst
                   attempt
                   the
                   conquest
                   of
                   the
                   greatest
                   Monarchy
                   of
                   the
                   World
                   with
                   so
                   small
                   a
                   number
                   ;
                   
                   but
                   marke
                   who
                   they
                   were
                   ,
                   not
                   yong
                   striplings
                   ,
                   
                     prim●
                     flore
                     aetatis
                  
                   :
                   but
                   
                     veterares
                     plerosque
                  
                   ,
                   old
                   beaten
                   Souldiers
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   ,
                   such
                   as
                   had
                   borne
                   Armes
                   under
                   his
                   Father
                   and
                   Vncles
                   :
                   they
                   were
                   through
                   their
                   long
                   experience
                   ,
                   
                     Non
                     solum
                     millites
                     ,
                     sed
                     magistri
                     militiae
                     :
                  
                   not
                   onely
                   Warriours
                   ,
                   but
                   masters
                   of
                   the
                   Warre
                   :
                   there
                   was
                   never
                   a
                   Captaine
                   which
                   was
                   lesse
                   then
                   Sixty
                   yeares
                   of
                   age
                   :
                   
                     Vt
                     si
                     principia
                     castrorum
                     cerneres
                     ,
                     Senatum
                     se
                     alicujus
                     priscae
                     reipublicae
                     vider
                     diceres
                     :
                  
                   and
                   they
                   all
                   resembled
                   the
                   King
                   for
                   courage
                   ,
                   for
                   they
                   minded
                   nothing
                   but
                   victory
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   that
                   ,
                   the
                   enjoying
                   the
                   riches
                   of
                   the
                   Orient
                   .
                   Against
                   these
                   Darius
                   led
                   his
                   Army
                   into
                   the
                   field
                   ,
                   consisting
                   of
                   600000
                   men
                   ;
                   in
                   whose
                   valour
                   and
                   fortitude
                   ,
                   hee
                   had
                   such
                   confidence
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   hee
                   neglected
                   to
                   take
                   any
                   advantage
                   which
                   was
                   by
                   policy
                   to
                   bee
                   acquired
                   :
                   
                     Affirmans
                     suis
                     occulta
                     consilia
                     victoriae
                     furtivae
                     non
                     convenire
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   upon
                   this
                   conceipt
                   hee
                   refused
                   to
                   prevent
                   his
                   enemies
                   landing
                   ,
                   but
                   received
                   them
                   into
                   the
                   very
                   heart
                   of
                   his
                   Kingdome
                   :
                   
                     Gloriosius
                     ratus
                     repellere
                     Bellum
                     quam
                     non
                     admittere
                     :
                  
                   which
                   thing
                   ,
                   though
                   it
                   shewed
                   a
                   magnanimous
                   and
                   great
                   spirit
                   ,
                   yet
                   it
                   argues
                   weakenesse
                   of
                   understanding
                   :
                   for
                   truely
                   so
                   victory
                   may
                   bee
                   gained
                   ,
                   it
                   stickes
                   not
                   whether
                   it
                   bee
                   obtained
                   by
                   valour
                   ,
                   
                   or
                   policie
                   :
                   the
                   safest
                   therfore
                   for
                   him
                   ,
                   had
                   beene
                   to
                   have
                   prevented
                   their
                   landing
                   if
                   possibly
                   hee
                   could
                   ;
                   for
                   enemies
                   are
                   more
                   easily
                   repelled
                   from
                   the
                   Coasts
                   ,
                   then
                   expelled
                   after
                   they
                   have
                   got
                   footing
                   .
                   But
                   
                   this
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   Millitary
                   bravery
                   hee
                   neglected
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   cost
                   him
                   no
                   lesse
                   then
                   the
                   losse
                   of
                   the
                   battell
                   ,
                   and
                   afterwards
                   of
                   his
                   life
                   and
                   Kingdome
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   first
                   battell
                   betweene
                   the
                   two
                   Kings
                   was
                   in
                   the
                   field
                   of
                   Adrastia
                   ,
                   
                   where
                   the
                   Persians
                   were
                   vanquished
                   :
                   
                     Non
                     minus
                     arte
                     Alexandri
                     ,
                     quam
                     virtute
                     Macedonium
                     :
                  
                   After
                   this
                   ,
                   Alexander
                   fought
                   another
                   Battell
                   with
                   Rhaesaces
                   and
                   Spithradates
                   ,
                   two
                   of
                   Darius
                   his
                   Captaines
                   at
                   the
                   River
                   
                     Granicus
                     :
                     quos
                     jam
                     non
                     tam
                     armis
                     quam
                     terrore
                     nominis
                     sui
                     vicit
                     :
                  
                   and
                   in
                   this
                   encounter
                   ,
                   both
                   the
                   Persian
                   Chiefetaynes
                   were
                   slaine
                   :
                   Rhaesaces
                   by
                   Alexanders
                   owne
                   hand
                   ,
                   and
                   Spithradates
                   by
                   the
                   hand
                   of
                   Clytus
                   .
                   After
                   their
                   overthrow
                   ,
                   (
                   having
                   yet
                   no
                   more
                   to
                   doe
                   in
                   the
                   Field
                   )
                   hee
                   fell
                   to
                   taking
                   in
                   of
                   Cities
                   ,
                   
                     Sardis
                     ,
                     Miletus
                     ,
                     Helicarnassus
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   such
                   places
                   as
                   bordered
                   upon
                   them
                   ,
                   were
                   taken
                   in
                   :
                   and
                   so
                   comming
                   through
                   Pamphilia
                   ,
                   hee
                   tamed
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   of
                   of
                   Pisidia
                   and
                   Phrigia
                   .
                   At
                   last
                   hee
                   tooke
                   the
                   City
                   of
                   Gordis
                   ,
                   which
                   above
                   all
                   other
                   hee
                   desired
                   to
                   take
                   ,
                   not
                   for
                   the
                   spoyle
                   ,
                   but
                   because
                   hee
                   had
                   heard
                   ,
                   that
                   there
                   in
                   the
                   Temple
                   of
                   Iupiter
                   was
                   kept
                   the
                   consecrated
                   yoke
                   of
                   Gordians
                   Waine
                   ,
                   whose
                   bindings
                   and
                   knots
                   whosoever
                   could
                   unloose
                   ,
                   
                     Eum
                     tota
                     Asia
                     Regnaturum
                     ,
                     antiqua
                     oracula
                     cecivisse
                     :
                  
                   these
                   knots
                   when
                   hee
                   could
                   not
                   unloose
                   them
                   with
                   his
                   fingers
                   ,
                   hee
                   cut
                   them
                   in
                   peeces
                   with
                   his
                   sword
                   :
                   and
                   truely
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   knot
                   so
                   hard
                   ,
                   but
                   with
                   his
                   sword
                   hee
                   could
                   undoe
                   it
                   to
                   make
                   way
                   for
                   his
                   conquest
                   of
                   Asia
                   .
                   While
                   hee
                   was
                   in
                   this
                   City
                   ,
                   hee
                   received
                   tydings
                   of
                   Darius
                   his
                   approach
                   :
                   wherefore
                   with
                   great
                   speed
                   hee
                   passed
                   over
                   the
                   mount
                   Taurus
                   ,
                   and
                   came
                   to
                   Tarsus
                   ;
                   with
                   which
                   extraordinary
                   March
                   ,
                   his
                   bodie
                   being
                   over
                   heat
                   ,
                   hee
                   cast
                   himselfe
                   into
                   the
                   River
                   Cydnus
                   ,
                   whose
                   vertues
                   being
                   extremly
                   cold
                   ,
                   cast
                   him
                   into
                   a
                   suddaine
                   and
                   almost
                   irrecoverable
                   disease
                   :
                   but
                   having
                   with
                   much
                   adoe
                   recovered
                   health
                   ,
                   hee
                   marched
                   forwards
                   to
                   meete
                   his
                   enemy
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   comming
                   against
                   him
                   with
                   a
                   very
                   great
                   Army
                   .
                   When
                   they
                   were
                   met
                   ,
                   
                   Alexander
                   riding
                   about
                   his
                   Troopes
                   ,
                   encouraged
                   the
                   Illirians
                   and
                   Thracians
                   with
                   the
                   shew
                   of
                   riches
                   ,
                   the
                   Grecians
                   hee
                   inflamed
                   with
                   the
                   memory
                   of
                   former
                   Battells
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   antient
                   hatred
                   betweene
                   them
                   and
                   the
                   Persians
                   :
                   Hee
                   likewise
                   tells
                   his
                   Macedonians
                   of
                   there
                   conquest
                   of
                   Europe
                   and
                   Asia
                   now
                   so
                   much
                   desired
                   ;
                   boasting
                   that
                   they
                   had
                   not
                   their
                   matches
                   in
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   now
                   only
                   they
                   would
                   shew
                   them selves
                   men
                   ,
                   this
                   Battell
                   should
                   bee
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   their
                   toyle
                   and
                   labour
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   very
                   pride
                   of
                   their
                   glory
                   and
                   honour
                   .
                   Neither
                   was
                   Darius
                   all
                   this
                   while
                   idle
                   ,
                   but
                   like
                   a
                   good
                   Captaine
                   ,
                   rid
                   about
                   his
                   Troopes
                   ordering
                   and
                   exhorting
                   them
                   to
                   bee
                   mindfull
                   of
                   the
                   antient
                   glory
                   of
                   the
                   Persians
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   honour
                   of
                   their
                   Empire
                   which
                   they
                   had
                   received
                   of
                   the
                   immortall
                   gods
                   :
                   Then
                   joyning
                   Battell
                   with
                   great
                   courage
                   on
                   both
                   sides
                   ,
                   for
                   a
                   while
                   what
                   the
                   successe
                   would
                   bee
                   was
                   doubtfull
                   :
                   but
                   both
                   the
                   Kings
                   were
                   wounded
                   ,
                   and
                   Darius
                   after
                   his
                   hurt
                   fled
                   ;
                   and
                   then
                   were
                   the
                   Persians
                   slaughtered
                   on
                   all
                   sides
                   untill
                   they
                   fled
                   as
                   their
                   King
                   did
                   before
                   .
                   After
                   this
                   Battell
                   ,
                   there
                   were
                   found
                   in
                   the
                   Persian
                   Tents
                   ,
                   much
                   gold
                   and
                   other
                   riches
                   ;
                   and
                   together
                   with
                   many
                   other
                   noble
                   prisoners
                   there
                   were
                   taken
                   ,
                   the
                   Mother
                   ,
                   Wife
                   ,
                   and
                   two
                   Daughters
                   of
                   Darius
                   .
                   This
                   victory
                   did
                   well-neere
                   settle
                   the
                   Crowne
                   upon
                   Alexanders
                   head
                   ;
                   for
                   after
                   this
                   hee
                   tooke
                   Babylon
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   royall
                   City
                   of
                   Susa
                   ,
                   where
                   hee
                   got
                   inestimable
                   riches
                   :
                   and
                   being
                   at
                   a
                   feast
                   one
                   day
                   under
                   the
                   guilded
                   roofe
                   of
                   the
                   Royall
                   Pallace
                   ,
                   hee
                   sayd
                   ;
                   Then
                   have
                   I
                   obtained
                   the
                   fruite
                   of
                   my
                   labour
                   ,
                   when
                   I
                   can
                   feast
                   so
                   magnificently
                   within
                   the
                   Pallace
                   of
                   proud
                   King
                   Xerxes
                   .
                   After
                   this
                   he
                   besiedged
                   the
                   City
                   of
                   Tyre
                   ,
                   and
                   within
                   the
                   Moneth
                   tooke
                   it
                   :
                   And
                   from
                   thence
                   passed
                   forwards
                   against
                   the
                   Iewes
                   ,
                   
                   with
                   whom
                   hee
                   was
                   displeased
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   they
                   refused
                   to
                   assist
                   him
                   in
                   the
                   siedge
                   of
                   Tyre
                   :
                   
                   but
                   the
                   Iewes
                   now
                   fearing
                   the
                   Kings
                   displeasure
                   ;
                   Iaddus
                   the
                   High
                   Priest
                   that
                   hee
                   might
                   pacifie
                   the
                   Kings
                   minde
                   ,
                   met
                   him
                   upon
                   the
                   way
                   clad
                   in
                   his
                   Priests
                   vestures
                   ,
                   and
                   accompanied
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   number
                   of
                   Priests
                   and
                   Elders
                   ,
                   desiring
                   the
                   Kings
                   favour
                   :
                   There
                   did
                   Alexander
                   alight
                   from
                   his
                   Horse
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   a
                   reverent
                   manner
                   salutes
                   the
                   High
                   Priest
                   ,
                   promising
                   Peace
                   :
                   at
                   which
                   sight
                   his
                   Captaines
                   wondring
                   ,
                   asked
                   why
                   hee
                   received
                   the
                   Priests
                   so
                   honourably
                   :
                   To
                   whom
                   he
                   answered
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   Macedonia
                   before
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   the
                   Warres
                   ,
                   hee
                   had
                   seene
                   one
                   habited
                   in
                   the
                   like
                   vestures
                   ,
                   calling
                   him
                   into
                   Asia
                   ,
                   and
                   commanding
                   him
                   to
                   make
                   Warre
                   with
                   the
                   Persians
                   ,
                   reaching
                   forth
                   his
                   right
                   hand
                   towards
                   him
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   hee
                   would
                   be
                   his
                   guide
                   :
                   and
                   seeing
                   the
                   Priest
                   in
                   that
                   similitude
                   ,
                   hee
                   thought
                   God
                   had
                   some
                   speciall
                   regard
                   of
                   this
                   People
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   hee
                   himselfe
                   was
                   assisted
                   by
                   that
                   God
                   whom
                   they
                   served
                   :
                   and
                   therefore
                   hee
                   resolved
                   to
                   bee
                   mercifull
                   unto
                   them
                   and
                   to
                   shew
                   them
                   favour
                   ,
                   
                   From
                   hence
                   did
                   Alexander
                   March
                   into
                   Aegypt
                   ,
                   which
                   hee
                   tooke
                   without
                   resistance
                   :
                   here
                   hee
                   visited
                   the
                   Temple
                   of
                   
                     Iupiter
                     Hammon
                  
                   ,
                   
                   whereby
                   the
                   Priest
                   (
                   whom
                   before
                   for
                   that
                   purpose
                   hee
                   had
                   corrupted
                   )
                   hee
                   was
                   styled
                   
                     Hamonius
                     filius
                  
                   :
                   from
                   hence
                   hee
                   returned
                   into
                   Syria
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   received
                   letters
                   from
                   Darius
                   concerning
                   the
                   redemption
                   of
                   his
                   Captives
                   ;
                   for
                   whom
                   hee
                   promised
                   to
                   pay
                   a
                   great
                   summe
                   of
                   money
                   :
                   
                     Sed
                     Alexander
                     in
                     pretium
                     captivarum
                     regnum
                     ,
                     omne
                     non
                     pecuniam
                     petit
                     :
                  
                   Afterward
                   Darius
                   sends
                   a
                   second
                   Embassage
                   ,
                   proffering
                   him
                   his
                   Daughter
                   in
                   marriage
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   her
                   a
                   portion
                   of
                   his
                   Kingdome
                   for
                   a
                   Dowry
                   :
                   To
                   this
                   Alexander
                   answered
                   ,
                   that
                   as
                   yet
                   hee
                   had
                   proffered
                   him
                   nothing
                   but
                   that
                   which
                   was
                   his
                   owne
                   by
                   right
                   of
                   conquest
                   ;
                   but
                   if
                   hee
                   were
                   desirous
                   of
                   Peace
                   ,
                   hee
                   must
                   come
                   and
                   render
                   himselfe
                   and
                   Kingdome
                   to
                   the
                   mercy
                   of
                   the
                   Conquerour
                   .
                   Darius
                   now
                   perceiving
                   that
                   all
                   hope
                   of
                   Peace
                   was
                   taken
                   away
                   ;
                   begins
                   to
                   leavie
                   his
                   third
                   Army
                   ;
                   resolving
                   to
                   try
                   if
                   with
                   his
                   sword
                   in
                   hand
                   hee
                   might
                   obtaine
                   that
                   ,
                   which
                   by
                   Embassadours
                   and
                   treaties
                   hee
                   could
                   not
                   :
                   With
                   this
                   new
                   Army
                   ,
                   consisting
                   of
                   500000
                   Horse
                   and
                   Foot
                   :
                   hee
                   hunts
                   after
                   his
                   Adversary
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   his
                   March
                   hee
                   heareth
                   of
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   his
                   Wife
                   in
                   Childe-bed
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   Alexander
                   in
                   whose
                   custody
                   she
                   was
                   ,
                   had
                   exceedingly
                   bemoaned
                   her
                   losse
                   ,
                   and
                   given
                   her
                   honourable
                   buriall
                   ,
                   agreeable
                   to
                   her
                   estate
                   and
                   condition
                   :
                   
                     Idque
                     eum
                     non
                     amoris
                     ,
                     sed
                     humanitatis
                     is
                     causa
                     fecisse
                     :
                  
                   which
                   when
                   Darius
                   understood
                   ,
                   hee
                   ingeniously
                   confessed
                   that
                   now
                   hee
                   was
                   truely
                   conquered
                   ,
                   
                   when
                   after
                   so
                   many
                   bloudy
                   Battells
                   ,
                   his
                   enemy
                   now
                   at
                   last
                   would
                   overcome
                   him
                   with
                   courtesie
                   ,
                   but
                   herein
                   hee
                   sayd
                   was
                   his
                   comfort
                   ,
                   
                     St
                     vincers
                     nequeat
                     quod
                     a
                     tali
                     potissimum
                     vinceretur
                     .
                  
                   After
                   this
                   Darius
                   writes
                   the
                   third
                   letter
                   to
                   Alexander
                   ,
                   rendring
                   him
                   many
                   thankes
                   for
                   his
                   courtesie
                   to
                   those
                   that
                   were
                   his
                   Captives
                   ,
                   offering
                   him
                   also
                   his
                   other
                   Daughter
                   in
                   marriage
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   greater
                   part
                   of
                   his
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   even
                   to
                   the
                   banckes
                   of
                   Euphrates
                   for
                   her
                   Dowrie
                   ,
                   and
                   30000
                   Tallents
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   redemption
                   of
                   the
                   Captives
                   .
                   To
                   this
                   Alexander
                   answered
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   a
                   thing
                   too
                   too
                   vaine
                   to
                   receive
                   thankes
                   from
                   an
                   enemy
                   ;
                   neither
                   had
                   hee
                   himselfe
                   done
                   any
                   thing
                   to
                   flatter
                   his
                   Adversary
                   ;
                   that
                   which
                   hee
                   had
                   done
                   ,
                   was
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   greatnesse
                   of
                   his
                   minde
                   :
                   which
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   had
                   taught
                   him
                   to
                   contend
                   against
                   the
                   force
                   of
                   his
                   foes
                   ,
                   so
                   not
                   to
                   triumph
                   over
                   their
                   calamities
                   :
                   neither
                   would
                   he
                   have
                   Darius
                   to
                   thinke
                   him
                   so
                   simple
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   suffer
                   the
                   victory
                   to
                   bee
                   taken
                   from
                   him
                   ,
                   with
                   hope
                   of
                   a
                   marriage
                   ;
                   No
                   ,
                   no
                   ,
                   hee
                   would
                   have
                   Darius
                   know
                   ,
                   that
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   way
                   so
                   safe
                   as
                   to
                   come
                   yield
                   to
                   his
                   mercy
                   :
                   which
                   if
                   hee
                   did
                   ,
                   hee
                   would
                   promise
                   in
                   the
                   word
                   of
                   a
                   Prince
                   ,
                   freely
                   to
                   bestow
                   upon
                   Darius
                   all
                   those
                   things
                   that
                   now
                   hee
                   proffered
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   upon
                   this
                   condition
                   ,
                   
                     Si
                     secundus
                     fili
                     ,
                     non
                     par
                     habere
                     velit
                     :
                  
                   For
                   as
                   the
                   World
                   could
                   not
                   bee
                   governed
                   by
                   two
                   Sunnes
                   ,
                   so
                   neither
                   by
                   two
                   Kings
                   with
                   any
                   safety
                   :
                   therefore
                   either
                   that
                   day
                   Darius
                   must
                   prepare
                   himselfe
                   to
                   yeild
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   next
                   day
                   bring
                   his
                   Army
                   into
                   the
                   Plaines
                   ,
                   where
                   hee
                   should
                   finde
                   the
                   like
                   entertainment
                   that
                   hee
                   had
                   before
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   next
                   day
                   both
                   of
                   them
                   tooke
                   the
                   Field
                   neere
                   unto
                   Arbela
                   ,
                   and
                   were
                   ranged
                   in
                   view
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   other
                   :
                   The
                   Kings
                   on
                   both
                   sides
                   rid
                   about
                   their
                   Troopes
                   ,
                   exhorting
                   them
                   to
                   demeane
                   themselves
                   like
                   Souldiers
                   in
                   the
                   Battell
                   .
                   Darius
                   assured
                   his
                   Persians
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   a
                   strict
                   accompt
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   and
                   Adversaries
                   number
                   were
                   taken
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   ten
                   for
                   one
                   :
                   On
                   the
                   contrary
                   Alexander
                   admonished
                   the
                   Macedonians
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   not
                   be
                   moved
                   neither
                   with
                   the
                   enemies
                   multitude
                   ,
                   nor
                   with
                   their
                   Gyantlike
                   bodies
                   ,
                   no
                   ,
                   nor
                   with
                   the
                   glittering
                   of
                   their
                   Armour
                   ;
                   onely
                   they
                   should
                   doe
                   well
                   to
                   remember
                   that
                   twice
                   before
                   they
                   had
                   encountered
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   doubtlesse
                   in
                   this
                   third
                   Battell
                   they
                   should
                   not
                   finde
                   in
                   them
                   greater
                   courages
                   then
                   at
                   first
                   :
                   for
                   having
                   already
                   twice
                   put
                   them
                   to
                   flight
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   slaughter
                   ,
                   the
                   sorrowfull
                   remembrance
                   thereof
                   hee
                   knew
                   would
                   much
                   daunt
                   them
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   no
                   overplus
                   of
                   courage
                   before
                   :
                   Furthermore
                   ,
                   hee
                   assured
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   though
                   Darius
                   had
                   the
                   most
                   men
                   ,
                   yet
                   had
                   hee
                   the
                   greater
                   forces
                   :
                   wherefore
                   there
                   was
                   nothing
                   remained
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   scorne
                   those
                   Bands
                   that
                   glittered
                   in
                   gold
                   and
                   silver
                   ,
                   among
                   whom
                   they
                   should
                   finde
                   
                     plus
                     praedae
                     quam
                     periculi
                  
                   ,
                   more
                   treasure
                   then
                   danger
                   ,
                   since
                   that
                   victory
                   was
                   usually
                   carried
                   rather
                   by
                   the
                   sharpnesse
                   of
                   the
                   sword
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   garnishing
                   of
                   the
                   Armour
                   .
                
                 
                   After
                   these
                   encouraged
                   on
                   both
                   sides
                   ,
                   the
                   onset
                   was
                   given
                   ,
                   the
                   Macedonians
                   rush●p
                   in
                   upon
                   the
                   enemies
                   weapons
                   with
                   much
                   contempt
                   ,
                   because
                   so
                   often
                   before
                   they
                   had
                   beene
                   conquered
                   :
                   On
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   ,
                   the
                   Persians
                   because
                   they
                   had
                   been
                   so
                   often
                   soyled
                   ,
                   wished
                   rather
                   to
                   die
                   ,
                   then
                   to
                   lose
                   the
                   day
                   :
                   In
                   fine
                   ,
                   seldome
                   was
                   there
                   more
                   
                   bloud
                   spilt
                   in
                   any
                   Battell
                   ,
                   both
                   sides
                   resolving
                   to
                   doe
                   their
                   utmost
                   for
                   gaining
                   the
                   victory
                   :
                   
                   But
                   at
                   last
                   the
                   Persians
                   were
                   overcome
                   with
                   the
                   slaughter
                   of
                   Ninety
                   thousand
                   of
                   their
                   men
                   .
                   Darius
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   saw
                   the
                   Battell
                   lost
                   ,
                   would
                   needs
                   dye
                   upon
                   the
                   place
                   ;
                   but
                   yet
                   was
                   compelled
                   by
                   those
                   that
                   were
                   about
                   him
                   ,
                   by
                   flight
                   to
                   provide
                   for
                   his
                   owne
                   safety
                   :
                   and
                   some
                   there
                   were
                   that
                   advised
                   him
                   to
                   breake
                   the
                   Bridge
                   over
                   the
                   River
                   Cydnus
                   ,
                   that
                   so
                   his
                   flight
                   might
                   be
                   secured
                   from
                   the
                   enemies
                   chase
                   :
                   but
                   Darius
                   refused
                   that
                   counsell
                   ,
                   resolving
                   not
                   to
                   provide
                   for
                   his
                   owne
                   safety
                   ;
                   by
                   objecting
                   so
                   many
                   thousands
                   of
                   his
                   men
                   as
                   were
                   yet
                   ungotten
                   over
                   the
                   River
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   fury
                   of
                   his
                   Adversary
                   :
                   
                     Debere
                     &
                     aliis
                     fugae
                     vtam
                     patere
                     ,
                     quae
                     patuerit
                     sibi
                     .
                  
                   This
                   Battell
                   finished
                   the
                   conquest
                   of
                   Persia
                   ,
                   and
                   set
                   the
                   Diadem
                   on
                   Alexanders
                   head
                   :
                   for
                   now
                   the
                   Cities
                   yeilded
                   on
                   all
                   sides
                   ,
                   the
                   Persians
                   patiently
                   submitted
                   their
                   neckes
                   under
                   the
                   yoake
                   of
                   the
                   Macedonian
                   servitude
                   ;
                   themselves
                   having
                   ruled
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   200
                   yeares
                   and
                   upwards
                   .
                
                 
                   Darius
                   in
                   his
                   flight
                   was
                   slaine
                   by
                   Bessus
                   and
                   Nabaczanes
                   ,
                   two
                   of
                   his
                   neare
                   kindred
                   ,
                   whose
                   body
                   was
                   found
                   by
                   Polystratus
                   ,
                   one
                   of
                   Alexanders
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   lying
                   in
                   a
                   Chariot
                   after
                   a
                   squailed
                   manner
                   ,
                   goared
                   with
                   many
                   wounds
                   ,
                   and
                   weltring
                   in
                   that
                   Royall
                   bloud
                   that
                   had
                   issued
                   out
                   thereof
                   :
                   Which
                   woefull
                   spectacle
                   after
                   that
                   Alexander
                   beheld
                   ,
                   he
                   tooke
                   it
                   heavily
                   ;
                   first
                   mourning
                   and
                   weeping
                   for
                   the
                   Royall
                   Corps
                   ,
                   then
                   covering
                   it
                   with
                   his
                   owne
                   cloake
                   ;
                   and
                   lastly
                   ,
                   causing
                   it
                   to
                   be
                   buried
                   in
                   a
                   most
                   solemne
                   and
                   Princely
                   manner
                   :
                   neither
                   did
                   he
                   ever
                   cease
                   ,
                   till
                   he
                   had
                   attached
                   Bessus
                   the
                   murtherer
                   ,
                   and
                   put
                   him
                   to
                   a
                   shamefull
                   and
                   ignominious
                   death
                   .
                   This
                   was
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   this
                   mighty
                   Prince
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   of
                   this
                   mighty
                   Empire
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   now
                   brought
                   out
                   of
                   Asia
                   into
                   Europe
                   ,
                   from
                   Persia
                   into
                   Macedonia
                   ;
                   where
                   the
                   third
                   Monarchie
                   was
                   setled
                   on
                   Alexander
                   and
                   his
                   Successors
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   IIII.
                   
                
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Macedonian
                   Monarchie
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Warres
                   thereof
                   .
                
                 
                   AS
                   the
                   Persian
                   Monarchie
                   was
                   infested
                   with
                   Warre
                   ,
                   so
                   was
                   the
                   Macedonian
                   :
                   for
                   no
                   sooner
                   was
                   Alexander
                   estated
                   in
                   the
                   government
                   ,
                   but
                   presently
                   hee
                   received
                   intelligence
                   of
                   the
                   overthrow
                   of
                   Alexander
                   King
                   of
                   Epirus
                   his
                   kinseman
                   ,
                   and
                   Ally
                   ,
                   in
                   Italy
                   ;
                   as
                   also
                   the
                   destruction
                   of
                   Zopirion
                   his
                   Perfect
                   in
                   Pontus
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   30000
                   men
                   in
                   Scythia
                   :
                   and
                   lastly
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   dangerous
                   Warre
                   that
                   was
                   moved
                   against
                   him
                   in
                   Greece
                   :
                   For
                   after
                   hee
                   had
                   over-intangled
                   himselfe
                   in
                   the
                   Asiatique
                   Warre
                   ;
                   almost
                   all
                   the
                   Grecian
                   Cities
                   betooke
                   themselves
                   to
                   Armes
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   recovery
                   of
                   their
                   liberty
                   ,
                   moved
                   hereunto
                   by
                   the
                   authority
                   of
                   Spartanes
                   ,
                   who
                   neither
                   regarded
                   Philip
                   ,
                   nor
                   Alexander
                   his
                   Sonne
                   .
                   The
                   Captaine
                   of
                   this
                   Warre
                   ,
                   was
                   Agis
                   King
                   of
                   Lacedamonia
                   .
                   But
                   Antipater
                   calling
                   his
                   forces
                   together
                   in
                   good
                   time
                   ,
                   quieted
                   this
                   commotion
                   ,
                   yet
                   not
                   without
                   slaughter
                   on
                   both
                   sides
                   :
                   King
                   Agis
                   when
                   hee
                   saw
                   his
                   owne
                   troopes
                   turne
                   their
                   backes
                   ,
                   forthwith
                   dismissed
                   his
                   Guard
                   ;
                   
                   yet
                   hee
                   himselfe
                   by
                   his
                   proper
                   valour
                   
                     (
                     Vt
                     Alexandro
                     si
                     non
                     faelicitate
                     par
                     ;
                     virtute
                     non
                     inferior
                     videretur
                     )
                  
                   made
                   great
                   havocke
                   amongst
                   his
                   enemies
                   :
                   and
                   at
                   last
                   though
                   hee
                   were
                   overcome
                   by
                   their
                   multitudes
                   ,
                   yet
                   in
                   glory
                   hee
                   overcame
                   them
                   all
                   .
                   After
                   this
                   ,
                   some
                   time
                   was
                   spent
                   in
                   the
                   Indian
                   expidition
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   arived
                   in
                   the
                   confines
                   ,
                   
                   Taxiles
                   was
                   the
                   first
                   that
                   hee
                   assaulted
                   ;
                   but
                   hee
                   like
                   a
                   wise
                   Prince
                   giving
                   way
                   to
                   Alexanders
                   good
                   fortunes
                   ,
                   of
                   his
                   owne
                   accord
                   came
                   into
                   his
                   presence
                   ,
                   telling
                   him
                   there
                   needed
                   bee
                   no
                   Warre
                   betweene
                   them
                   two
                   :
                   for
                   as
                   for
                   himself
                   he
                   had
                   rather
                   contend
                   with
                   benefits
                   ,
                   then
                   weapons
                   .
                   
                     Et
                     si
                     sit
                     potentior
                     se
                     daturum
                     esse
                     munera
                     Alexandro
                     ,
                     si
                     inferior
                     se
                     gratum
                     fore
                     ;
                     si
                     beneficia
                     ab
                     ipso
                     acceperit
                     .
                     Alexander
                  
                   thought
                   it
                   not
                   to
                   stand
                   with
                   reason
                   ,
                   to
                   exercise
                   hostility
                   against
                   him
                   ,
                   who
                   thus
                   fairely
                   yeilded
                   himselfe
                   :
                   wherefore
                   hee
                   dismissed
                   him
                   in
                   peace
                   ,
                   after
                   the
                   exchange
                   of
                   some
                   Princely
                   gifts
                   .
                
                 
                   Next
                   hee
                   marched
                   against
                   Porus
                   ,
                   
                   a
                   Prince
                   very
                   famous
                   both
                   for
                   courage
                   and
                   strength
                   ,
                   who
                   resolved
                   to
                   make
                   resistance
                   :
                   before
                   the
                   battell
                   Porus
                   charged
                   his
                   men
                   to
                   assaile
                   the
                   Macedonians
                   ,
                   and
                   hee
                   himselfe
                   would
                   graple
                   with
                   their
                   King
                   :
                   neither
                   
                   did
                   Alexander
                   refuse
                   the
                   combate
                   :
                   
                   but
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   encounter
                   (
                   his
                   Horse
                   being
                   wounded
                   )
                   hee
                   fell
                   head-long
                   on
                   the
                   ground
                   ,
                   but
                   was
                   rescued
                   by
                   his
                   Guard
                   ;
                   who
                   both
                   wounded
                   ,
                   and
                   tooke
                   King
                   Porus
                   prisoner
                   :
                   of
                   whom
                   Alexander
                   demanded
                   what
                   hee
                   would
                   have
                   done
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   
                   if
                   hee
                   himselfe
                   had
                   got
                   the
                   victory
                   :
                   to
                   which
                   Porus
                   answered
                   ,
                   
                     Pro
                     utriusque
                     regalis
                     fastigij
                     dignitate
                     se
                     fuisse
                     facturum
                     .
                  
                   With
                   the
                   vertue
                   and
                   personall
                   valour
                   of
                   this
                   man
                   ,
                   Alexander
                   was
                   so
                   well
                   pleased
                   ;
                   as
                   that
                   hee
                   sent
                   him
                   safely
                   into
                   his
                   owne
                   Territories
                   .
                   
                     Tantum
                     pro
                     Rege
                     nominari
                     jussit
                     Satrapam
                     .
                  
                   After
                   these
                   victories
                   ,
                   Alexander
                   grew
                   very
                   luxurious
                   ,
                   insolent
                   ,
                   and
                   cruell
                   :
                   hee
                   slew
                   old
                   Parmenio
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   his
                   Sonne
                   Philatas
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   incomparable
                   Clytus
                   ,
                   three
                   of
                   his
                   prime
                   Commanders
                   :
                   yea
                   ,
                   and
                   Colisthenes
                   that
                   Philospher
                   (
                   kinsman
                   of
                   his
                   Master
                   Aristotle
                   )
                   whom
                   hee
                   had
                   of
                   purpose
                   trained
                   along
                   with
                   him
                   for
                   the
                   writing
                   of
                   his
                   Acts.
                   All
                   these
                   and
                   many
                   more
                   hee
                   slew
                   ;
                   either
                   for
                   defending
                   of
                   the
                   reputation
                   of
                   his
                   Royall
                   Father
                   King
                   Philip
                   :
                   or
                   else
                   for
                   refusing
                   to
                   adore
                   and
                   worship
                   him
                   as
                   a
                   god
                   ,
                   at
                   his
                   drunken
                   banquers
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   now
                   it
                   is
                   hard
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   
                     Num
                     armatus
                     in
                     acie
                     vel
                     in
                     convivio
                     sedens
                     teribilior
                     .
                  
                   These
                   things
                   made
                   many
                   mutinies
                   in
                   the
                   Campe
                   ,
                   and
                   provoked
                   the
                   old
                   Souldiers
                   so
                   much
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   they
                   reproached
                   him
                   to
                   his
                   very
                   head
                   .
                   
                     Jubentes
                     eum
                     solum
                     cum
                     patre
                     suo
                     Hammone
                     finere
                     bella
                     :
                  
                   Yet
                   this
                   sedition
                   was
                   afterwards
                   well
                   quieted
                   .
                
                 
                   Yet
                   
                     Natheles
                     Antipater
                  
                   ,
                   
                   who
                   was
                   now
                   sent
                   for
                   out
                   of
                   Macedonia
                   with
                   a
                   supply
                   of
                   fresh
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   seeing
                   so
                   many
                   of
                   his
                   deare
                   friends
                   put
                   to
                   death
                   ;
                   began
                   to
                   conjecture
                   ,
                   that
                   hee
                   was
                   called
                   for
                   rather
                   to
                   partake
                   with
                   his
                   friends
                   in
                   their
                   punishment
                   ,
                   then
                   with
                   Alexander
                   in
                   the
                   Warfare
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   hee
                   most
                   wickedly
                   plotted
                   with
                   his
                   Sonnes
                   
                     Cassander
                     ,
                     Philip
                     ,
                     and
                     Iolas
                  
                   (
                   attendants
                   on
                   the
                   Kings
                   Person
                   )
                   about
                   his
                   poysoning
                   :
                   which
                   was
                   afterwards
                   performed
                   at
                   the
                   house
                   of
                   one
                   Thessalus
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   invited
                   the
                   King
                   to
                   a
                   Banquet
                   ,
                   they
                   all
                   giving
                   it
                   out
                   ,
                   that
                   hee
                   died
                   of
                   a
                   feaver
                   ,
                   caused
                   through
                   excessive
                   drinking
                   .
                   His
                   sicknesse
                   lasted
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   eleven
                   dayes
                   :
                   during
                   which
                   time
                   ,
                   their
                   happened
                   a
                   tumult
                   amongst
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   who
                   suspected
                   the
                   King
                   was
                   poysoned
                   :
                   this
                   hee
                   himselfe
                   pacified
                   ,
                   by
                   shewing
                   himselfe
                   unto
                   them
                   ;
                   and
                   permitting
                   such
                   as
                   hee
                   saw
                   weeping
                   ,
                   graciously
                   to
                   kisse
                   his
                   hand
                   ;
                   yea
                   when
                   all
                   about
                   him
                   fell
                   a
                   weeping
                   ,
                   yet
                   was
                   hee
                   without
                   any
                   signe
                   of
                   griefe
                   .
                   
                     Adeo
                     sicut
                     in
                     hostem
                     ;
                     ita
                     &
                     in
                     mortem
                     invictus
                     animus
                     fuit
                     .
                  
                   When
                   as
                   those
                   about
                   him
                   perceived
                   no
                   hope
                   of
                   his
                   recovery
                   ,
                   
                   they
                   desired
                   to
                   know
                   whom
                   hee
                   would
                   assigne
                   for
                   his
                   Heire
                   ,
                   and
                   successor
                   in
                   the
                   Empire
                   ,
                   hee
                   answered
                   the
                   most
                   worthy
                   .
                   Such
                   was
                   the
                   greatnesse
                   of
                   his
                   minde
                   ,
                   that
                   passing
                   by
                   his
                   owne
                   Sonne
                   Hercules
                   ,
                   his
                   brother
                   Arideus
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Wife
                   Roxana
                   great
                   with
                   childe
                   ,
                   hee
                   declares
                   the
                   most
                   worthie
                   Person
                   to
                   bee
                   his
                   Heire
                   ;
                   
                     quasi
                     nefas
                     esset
                     viro
                     forti
                     alium
                     ,
                     quam
                     virum
                     fortem
                     succedere
                     .
                  
                   And
                   this
                   had
                   like
                   to
                   have
                   set
                   all
                   together
                   by
                   the
                   eares
                   ,
                   every
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   great
                   Captaines
                   esteeming
                   himselfe
                   most
                   worthie
                   ;
                   begun
                   privately
                   to
                   procure
                   to
                   themselves
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   favour
                   .
                   But
                   this
                   growing
                   dissention
                   ,
                   also
                   was
                   pacified
                   by
                   Alexander
                   himselfe
                   :
                   for
                   upon
                   the
                   sixth
                   day
                   of
                   his
                   sicknesse
                   when
                   his
                   speech
                   failed
                   him
                   ,
                   hee
                   tooke
                   his
                   Ring
                   from
                   his
                   finger
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   delivered
                   it
                   to
                   Perdiccas
                   :
                   by
                   which
                   signe
                   it
                   appeared
                   that
                   hee
                   appointed
                   him
                   for
                   his
                   Successor
                   .
                   After
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   Alexander
                   ,
                   some
                   time
                   was
                   spent
                   in
                   setling
                   the
                   affaires
                   of
                   Estate
                   ;
                   for
                   this
                   purpose
                   they
                   met
                   in
                   the
                   Royall
                   Pallace
                   at
                   Babylon
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   set
                   in
                   Councell
                   they
                   were
                   divided
                   into
                   three
                   severall
                   opinions
                   :
                   First
                   ,
                   Perdiccas
                   was
                   of
                   opinion
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   expect
                   till
                   Roxana
                   (
                   the
                   late
                   Wife
                   of
                   Alexander
                   )
                   who
                   was
                   great
                   with
                   childe
                   .
                   should
                   bee
                   delivered
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   shee
                   brought
                   forth
                   a
                   Man-childe
                   ,
                   hee
                   should
                   bee
                   declared
                   Successour
                   to
                   his
                   Father
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   Meliager
                   was
                   of
                   another
                   minde
                   ;
                   for
                   he
                   thought
                   it
                   not
                   safe
                   to
                   suffer
                   their
                   certaine
                   consultations
                   ,
                   to
                   depend
                   upon
                   an
                   uncertaine
                   childe-birth
                   :
                   neither
                   is
                   it
                   fit
                   (
                   saith
                   hee
                   )
                   that
                   wee
                   should
                   expect
                   till
                   a
                   King
                   bee
                   borne
                   ,
                   when
                   as
                   wee
                   may
                   have
                   one
                   that
                   is
                   borne
                   already
                   :
                   and
                   if
                   a
                   Child
                   will
                   please
                   you
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   Hercules
                   the
                   Sonne
                   of
                   Alexander
                   begotten
                   of
                   Arsine
                   :
                   if
                   a
                   young
                   man
                   will
                   like
                   you
                   better
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   Arideus
                   Brother
                   and
                   companion
                   of
                   Alexander
                   in
                   the
                   Campe
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   that
                   is
                   beloved
                   of
                   all
                   ;
                   not
                   onely
                   for
                   his
                   owne
                   sake
                   ,
                   but
                   for
                   his
                   Father
                   King
                   Philips
                   .
                   And
                   furthermore
                   for
                   Roxana
                   ;
                   hee
                   sayd
                   shee
                   was
                   descended
                   of
                   the
                   Persian
                   bloud
                   :
                   and
                   was
                   it
                   right
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   appoint
                   a
                   King
                   to
                   rule
                   over
                   the
                   Macedonians
                   :
                   which
                   should
                   spring
                   from
                   them
                   ,
                   whose
                   Kingdome
                   they
                   had
                   now
                   conquered
                   ?
                   Ptolemy
                   differed
                   in
                   opinion
                   
                   from
                   both
                   the
                   former
                   ;
                   and
                   first
                   hee
                   utterly
                   rejected
                   Arideus
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   not
                   onely
                   for
                   the
                   basenesse
                   of
                   his
                   Mother
                   ;
                   for
                   hee
                   was
                   begotten
                   by
                   
                     Philip
                     ex
                     Larisco
                     Scorto
                  
                   :
                   but
                   also
                   for
                   a
                   greater
                   infirmity
                   ,
                   want
                   of
                   wit
                   ;
                   for
                   as
                   Ptolemy
                   sayd
                   ,
                   if
                   hee
                   were
                   admitted
                   to
                   the
                   Crowne
                   ;
                   
                     Ille
                     nomen
                     Regis
                     ,
                     alius
                     Imperium
                     teneret
                     :
                  
                   for
                   his
                   part
                   hee
                   thought
                   it
                   better
                   ,
                   that
                   out
                   of
                   those
                   who
                   for
                   their
                   vertue
                   and
                   prowesse
                   were
                   neere
                   unto
                   Alexander
                   ,
                   some
                   should
                   bee
                   elected
                   to
                   governe
                   the
                   Provinces
                   ,
                   and
                   manage
                   the
                   Warres
                   .
                
                 
                   Of
                   these
                   three
                   opinions
                   the
                   first
                   was
                   best
                   approved
                   generally
                   :
                   wherefore
                   it
                   was
                   agreed
                   upon
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   expect
                   till
                   Roxana
                   were
                   delivered
                   :
                   and
                   if
                   shee
                   brought
                   forth
                   a
                   Sonne
                   ,
                   
                     Leonatus
                     ,
                     Perdiccas
                     ,
                     Craterus
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Antipater
                   should
                   be
                   his
                   Guardians
                   .
                   
                     Confestrimque
                     in
                     tutorum
                     obsequia
                     jurant
                  
                   .
                   The
                   same
                   oath
                   of
                   Allegeance
                   was
                   also
                   given
                   to
                   the
                   Horse-troopes
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   footmen
                   perceiving
                   that
                   there
                   advice
                   was
                   not
                   required
                   in
                   those
                   great
                   affaires
                   ,
                   tooke
                   it
                   in
                   ill
                   part
                   ,
                   wherefore
                   they
                   proceeded
                   to
                   a
                   new
                   election
                   ,
                   and
                   saluted
                   Arideus
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   appointed
                   him
                   a
                   Guard
                   out
                   of
                   their
                   own
                   Troops
                   :
                   which
                   thing
                   so
                   soone
                   as
                   the
                   Horse-men
                   heard
                   of
                   ,
                   they
                   sent
                   two
                   of
                   the
                   Nobility
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   Attalus
                   ,
                   and
                   Meleager
                   to
                   pacifie
                   their
                   mindes
                   :
                   But
                   these
                   two
                   desiring
                   to
                   increase
                   their
                   owne
                   power
                   by
                   the
                   flattery
                   of
                   the
                   common
                   Souldiers
                   omitted
                   their
                   Ambassage
                   ,
                   and
                   conspired
                   with
                   them
                   ;
                   And
                   now
                   that
                   they
                   had
                   gotten
                   a
                   head
                   ,
                   they
                   presently
                   armed
                   themselves
                   with
                   purpose
                   to
                   breake
                   into
                   the
                   Pallace
                   for
                   the
                   discom●ture
                   of
                   the
                   Horsemen
                   :
                   which
                   being
                   once
                   knowne
                   ,
                   the
                   Horsemen
                   in
                   feare
                   departed
                   the
                   City
                   ;
                   and
                   having
                   fortified
                   their
                   Campe
                   ,
                   the
                   footmen
                   themselves
                   also
                   began
                   to
                   doubt
                   of
                   the
                   successe
                   .
                   Perdiccas
                   who
                   commanded
                   in
                   chiefe
                   amongst
                   the
                   Horsemen
                   ,
                   perceiving
                   the
                   danger
                   likely
                   to
                   ensue
                   upon
                   this
                   division
                   :
                   resolutely
                   went
                   unto
                   the
                   footmen
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   called
                   an
                   assembly
                   ,
                   he
                   spake
                   unto
                   them
                   as
                   followeth
                   .
                
                 
                   Souldiers
                   and
                   fellowes
                   in
                   Armes
                   ,
                   I
                   desire
                   you
                   would
                   consider
                   what
                   an
                   horrible
                   crime
                   you
                   now
                   commit
                   in
                   arming
                   your selves
                   ,
                   and
                   raising
                   a
                   sedition
                   :
                   Remember
                   I
                   pray
                   you
                   against
                   whom
                   you
                   attempt
                   these
                   things
                   ;
                   they
                   are
                   not
                   Persians
                   but
                   Macedonians
                   ,
                   not
                   enemies
                   ,
                   but
                   Citizens
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   of
                   your
                   owne
                   bloud
                   and
                   kindred
                   ,
                   Fellow-souldiers
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   Campe
                   ,
                   and
                   Companions
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   dangers
                   together
                   with
                   you
                   .
                   Consider
                   betimes
                   I
                   advise
                   you
                   ,
                   what
                   an
                   egregious
                   spectacle
                   you
                   are
                   about
                   to
                   set
                   forth
                   to
                   the
                   view
                   of
                   your
                   Adversaries
                   the
                   Persians
                   ;
                   looke
                   how
                   much
                   they
                   grieve
                   to
                   see
                   themselves
                   vanquished
                   by
                   your
                   conquering
                   armes
                   ,
                   so
                   much
                   will
                   they
                   rejoyce
                   to
                   see
                   you
                   embruing
                   your
                   swords
                   in
                   the
                   bloud
                   one
                   of
                   another
                   :
                   by
                   which
                   meanes
                   it
                   will
                   come
                   to
                   passe
                   that
                   they
                   shall
                   offer
                   sacrifice
                   with
                   your
                   owne
                   bloud
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   soules
                   of
                   those
                   enemies
                   which
                   you
                   have
                   slaine
                   .
                
                 
                   With
                   this
                   Oration
                   the
                   footmen
                   were
                   so
                   moved
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   presently
                   they
                   approved
                   his
                   councell
                   ;
                   chose
                   him
                   their
                   Captaine
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   his
                   meanes
                   also
                   were
                   accorded
                   with
                   the
                   Horsemen
                   :
                   but
                   yet
                   so
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   Arideus
                   should
                   have
                   the
                   Empire
                   ;
                   and
                   onely
                   a
                   portion
                   thereof
                   should
                   be
                   reserved
                   for
                   Alexanders
                   Child
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   happened
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   Sonne
                   .
                
                 
                   These
                   matters
                   being
                   thus
                   composed
                   ,
                   the
                   Empire
                   is
                   divided
                   into
                   many
                   Lieutenantships
                   :
                   but
                   there
                   were
                   foure
                   chiefe
                   ones
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   more
                   remarkable
                   then
                   the
                   rest
                   :
                   
                     Qui
                     Reges
                     ex
                     perfectis
                     facti
                     magnes
                     opes
                     non
                     sibi
                     tantum
                     paranerunt
                     ;
                     Verum
                     &
                     posteris
                     reliquerunt
                     .
                  
                   And
                   these
                   were
                   first
                   ,
                   Ptolemy
                   ,
                   Sonne
                   of
                   Logus
                   who
                   possessed
                   Aegypt
                   :
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   Seleucus
                   ,
                   who
                   possessed
                   Babylon
                   (
                   as
                   Iosephus
                   saith
                   )
                   
                     Cum
                     vicinis
                     gentibus
                  
                   .
                   Thirdly
                   ,
                   Antigonus
                   ,
                   who
                   possessed
                   Asia
                   the
                   lesse
                   :
                   And
                   fourthly
                   Antipater
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   him
                   Cassander
                   ,
                   who
                   possessed
                   Macedonia
                   ,
                   and
                   Greece
                   .
                
                 
                   By
                   this
                   wee
                   see
                   the
                   Prophecie
                   of
                   Daniel
                   fulfilled
                   ,
                   for
                   hee
                   had
                   long
                   before
                   Prophecied
                   that
                   the
                   great
                   horne
                   of
                   the
                   Goate
                   being
                   broken
                   :
                   For
                   it
                   ,
                   should
                   come
                   up
                   foure
                   notable
                   ones
                   :
                   
                     Dan.
                     8.
                     8.
                  
                   
                   Which
                   prophecie
                   is
                   expounded
                   in
                   the
                   21.
                   and
                   22.
                   verses
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   Chapter
                   ,
                   in
                   this
                   manner
                   .
                   
                     The
                     Rough
                     Goate
                     is
                     the
                     King
                     of
                     Grecia
                     ;
                     and
                     the
                     great
                     horne
                     that
                     is
                     betwixt
                     his
                     eyes
                     ,
                     is
                     the
                     first
                     King
                  
                   (
                   which
                   was
                   Alexander
                   the
                   Great
                   .
                   )
                   
                     Now
                     that
                     being
                     broken
                     ,
                     whereas
                     foure
                     stood
                     up
                     for
                     it
                     :
                     Foure
                     Kingdomes
                     shall
                     stand
                     up
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     Nation
                     ,
                     but
                     not
                     in
                     his
                     power
                     .
                  
                   Now
                   these
                   Kingdomes
                   are
                   the
                   foure
                   I
                   have
                   last
                   spoken
                   of
                   :
                   for
                   however
                   by
                   the
                   first
                   composition
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   to
                   bee
                   but
                   Provinces
                   ;
                   and
                   these
                   Princes
                   forenamed
                   ,
                   to
                   rule
                   in
                   them
                   onely
                   as
                   Lieutenants
                   to
                   Arideus
                   ;
                   yet
                   afterward
                   that
                   agreement
                   was
                   rejected
                   ,
                   and
                   every
                   of
                   these
                   made
                   themselves
                   absolute
                   Kings
                   ,
                   
                     1.
                     
                     Mac.
                     1.
                     9.
                  
                   
                   And
                   this
                   was
                   the
                   first
                   occasion
                   .
                
                 
                   Perdiccas
                   (
                   to
                   whom
                   nothing
                   fell
                   in
                   this
                   division
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   tuition
                   of
                   the
                   weake
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   conduct
                   of
                   the
                   best
                   Army
                   )
                   cast
                   about
                   how
                   hee
                   might
                   make
                   himselfe
                   equall
                   with
                   the
                   rest
                   :
                   for
                   this
                   purpose
                   hee
                   set
                   upon
                   Ariarathes
                   King
                   of
                   Capadocia
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   
                   Warre
                   hee
                   proved
                   victorious
                   ;
                   yet
                   gained
                   little
                   more
                   then
                   the
                   bare
                   and
                   naked
                   Kingdome
                   ;
                   for
                   his
                   enemies
                   being
                   overthrowne
                   ,
                   they
                   fly
                   to
                   their
                   chiefe
                   City
                   ,
                   where
                   they
                   burnt
                   themselves
                   ,
                   their
                   houses
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   that
                   ever
                   they
                   had
                   .
                   
                     Vt
                     nihil
                     hostis
                     victor
                     suarum
                     rearum
                     preter
                     incendii
                     Spectacula
                     frueretur
                     :
                  
                   This
                   Kingdome
                   hee
                   left
                   to
                   the
                   custody
                   of
                   his
                   best
                   betrusted
                   friend
                   Eumenes
                   ,
                   to
                   bee
                   a
                   place
                   of
                   sure
                   retreate
                   upon
                   any
                   occasion
                   ,
                   but
                   as
                   for
                   himselfe
                   hee
                   aspired
                   after
                   greater
                   matters
                   .
                   Power
                   enough
                   hee
                   had
                   in
                   the
                   Army
                   hee
                   conducted
                   ,
                   but
                   hee
                   wanted
                   Royall
                   authority
                   to
                   countenance
                   his
                   Power
                   ;
                   and
                   Capadocia
                   was
                   to
                   little
                   to
                   limit
                   his
                   high
                   thoughts
                   :
                   Now
                   that
                   hee
                   had
                   proved
                   his
                   strength
                   to
                   make
                   himselfe
                   equall
                   with
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   hee
                   would
                   try
                   one
                   cast
                   more
                   too
                   for
                   the
                   superiority
                   :
                   to
                   this
                   end
                   hee
                   secretly
                   treated
                   a
                   match
                   with
                   Cleopatra
                   the
                   sister
                   of
                   great
                   Alexander
                   ,
                   by
                   whom
                   hee
                   hoped
                   to
                   attaine
                   the
                   Soverainty
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   :
                   but
                   belike
                   hee
                   was
                   jealous
                   that
                   Antipater
                   (
                   in
                   whose
                   power
                   the
                   Lady
                   was
                   )
                   would
                   crosse
                   this
                   marriage
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   to
                   cover
                   his
                   intents
                   ,
                   hee
                   fained
                   love
                   to
                   Nicaea
                   one
                   of
                   Antipaters
                   Daughters
                   ,
                   hoping
                   under
                   that
                   pretext
                   to
                   gaine
                   the
                   Lady
                   before
                   any
                   were
                   aware
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   old
                   Foxe
                   quickly
                   espied
                   his
                   drift
                   :
                   
                     Et
                     dum
                     duas
                     eodem
                     tempore
                     uxores
                     quaerit
                     neutram
                     obtinuit
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   This
                   plot
                   of
                   his
                   being
                   overthrowne
                   by
                   the
                   cunning
                   of
                   Antipater
                   ,
                   hee
                   sets
                   his
                   wits
                   abroach
                   againe
                   upon
                   another
                   designe
                   for
                   the
                   winning
                   of
                   the
                   Lady
                   ;
                   
                   and
                   that
                   was
                   to
                   transferre
                   the
                   Army
                   into
                   Europe
                   under
                   the
                   pretence
                   of
                   bringing
                   the
                   King
                   into
                   Macedonia
                   the
                   seate
                   of
                   his
                   Ancestors
                   ,
                   and
                   head
                   of
                   the
                   Empire
                   ;
                   whose
                   presence
                   hee
                   knew
                   would
                   actually
                   make
                   voyd
                   for
                   the
                   time
                   ,
                   the
                   office
                   of
                   the
                   Viceroyes
                   :
                   and
                   so
                   Antipater
                   with
                   Craterus
                   being
                   once
                   in
                   case
                   of
                   private
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   himselfe
                   onely
                   in
                   authority
                   ,
                   the
                   match
                   with
                   Cleopatra
                   then
                   might
                   easily
                   bee
                   effected
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   should
                   his
                   greatnesse
                   meet
                   with
                   a
                   good
                   title
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   obstacle
                   then
                   could
                   there
                   bee
                   ,
                   to
                   debarre
                   him
                   from
                   the
                   Empire
                   ?
                
                 
                   There
                   are
                   two
                   men
                   taken
                   into
                   consideration
                   ,
                   which
                   hee
                   thought
                   might
                   bee
                   some
                   hinderance
                   to
                   him
                   in
                   that
                   accomplishment
                   of
                   this
                   project
                   :
                   And
                   they
                   were
                   Antigonus
                   Lieutenant
                   of
                   Phrigia
                   ,
                   and
                   Ptolomie
                   of
                   Aegypt
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   first
                   ,
                   hee
                   caused
                   to
                   bee
                   accused
                   of
                   certaine
                   crimes
                   ,
                   which
                   might
                   very
                   well
                   have
                   served
                   to
                   take
                   away
                   his
                   life
                   ;
                   which
                   Antigonus
                   would
                   not
                   seeme
                   to
                   take
                   notice
                   of
                   ,
                   but
                   prepared
                   himselfe
                   in
                   shew
                   to
                   come
                   to
                   his
                   Answer
                   :
                   but
                   in
                   the
                   meane
                   while
                   hee
                   made
                   an
                   escape
                   ,
                   and
                   came
                   into
                   Aetolia
                   ,
                   where
                   Antipater
                   and
                   Craterus
                   were
                   with
                   their
                   Armies
                   ,
                   about
                   the
                   conquest
                   of
                   the
                   Countrey
                   .
                   These
                   tydings
                   which
                   Antipater
                   brought
                   ,
                   quickly
                   finished
                   the
                   Aetolian
                   Warre
                   ,
                   and
                   caused
                   both
                   Antipater
                   and
                   Craterus
                   to
                   foresee
                   their
                   owne
                   danger
                   .
                   Ptolomy
                   also
                   being
                   advertised
                   of
                   these
                   passages
                   ;
                   apprehended
                   them
                   deepely
                   ;
                   and
                   therfore
                   was
                   easily
                   drawn
                   to
                   side
                   with
                   Antipater
                   his
                   Coleagues
                   ,
                   Craterus
                   and
                   Antigonus
                   .
                
                 
                   Being
                   thus
                   joyned
                   in
                   League
                   ,
                   they
                   begin
                   to
                   prepare
                   for
                   defence
                   ;
                   And
                   Perdiccas
                   (
                   understanding
                   by
                   the
                   flight
                   of
                   Antigonus
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   League
                   that
                   now
                   was
                   betweene
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   aforesayd
                   parties
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   his
                   drifts
                   were
                   discovered
                   )
                   resolved
                   to
                   carry
                   all
                   before
                   him
                   by
                   fine
                   force
                   ,
                   having
                   both
                   the
                   strongest
                   Army
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Kings
                   name
                   to
                   countenance
                   all
                   his
                   actions
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   thing
                   that
                   troubled
                   him
                   was
                   ,
                   against
                   which
                   of
                   the
                   Coleagues
                   hee
                   should
                   first
                   attempt
                   .
                   This
                   being
                   propounded
                   in
                   Councell
                   ,
                   some
                   advised
                   hee
                   should
                   transferre
                   the
                   Warre
                   into
                   Macedonia
                   ,
                   where
                   Olimpias
                   the
                   Mother
                   of
                   great
                   Alexander
                   then
                   was
                   ;
                   
                   whose
                   presence
                   and
                   the
                   peoples
                   favour
                   ,
                   would
                   much
                   promote
                   all
                   their
                   enterprises
                   .
                   Others
                   advised
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   first
                   attempt
                   on
                   Ptolomy
                   in
                   Aegypt
                   ;
                   least
                   while
                   they
                   were
                   in
                   Macedonia
                   ,
                   hee
                   should
                   invade
                   Asia
                   ;
                   and
                   this
                   advice
                   prevailed
                   ;
                   whereupon
                   Eumenes
                   is
                   charged
                   to
                   have
                   regard
                   of
                   Asia
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   him
                   were
                   joyned
                   Alcetus
                   Brother
                   of
                   Perdiccas
                   ,
                   and
                   Neoptolemus
                   as
                   assistants
                   ,
                   in
                   case
                   Antipater
                   or
                   Craterus
                   should
                   invade
                   those
                   parts
                   .
                   
                     Sic
                     Macedonia
                     ,
                     in
                     duas
                     partes
                     discurrentibus
                     ducibus
                     ;
                     in
                     sua
                     viscera
                     armatur
                     ferrumque
                     ab
                     hostili
                     bello
                     in
                     civilem
                     sanguine
                     vertit
                     .
                  
                   When
                   as
                   Perdiccas
                   had
                   wafted
                   his
                   Army
                   into
                   Aegypt
                   ,
                   like
                   a
                   wilfull
                   man
                   hee
                   tyred
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   in
                   hard
                   enterprizes
                   without
                   successe
                   ,
                   which
                   brought
                   their
                   hatred
                   upon
                   him
                   ;
                   which
                   Pithom
                   perceiving
                   ,
                   called
                   an
                   hundred
                   of
                   the
                   Captaines
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   of
                   the
                   Horse
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   entred
                   his
                   Tent
                   and
                   slue
                   him
                   :
                   Thus
                   ,
                   
                     qui
                     primus
                     inter
                     duces
                     bellum
                     movit
                     ,
                  
                   
                   
                     primus
                     interfectus
                     est
                  
                   ,
                   sayes
                   Caryon
                   .
                
                 
                   Eumenes
                   who
                   was
                   left
                   by
                   Perdiccas
                   for
                   the
                   defence
                   of
                   Asia
                   ;
                   when
                   hee
                   understood
                   of
                   the
                   great
                   preparation
                   that
                   was
                   made
                   by
                   Antipater
                   and
                   Craterus
                   for
                   the
                   invasion
                   of
                   those
                   Provinces
                   committed
                   to
                   his
                   charge
                   ;
                   presently
                   sent
                   for
                   Alcetus
                   and
                   Neoptolemus
                   
                   to
                   come
                   to
                   his
                   ayd
                   ;
                   letting
                   them
                   know
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Adversary
                   had
                   already
                   passed
                   his
                   forces
                   and
                   the
                   Hellesponte
                   .
                   Alcetus
                   flatly
                   denied
                   his
                   assistance
                   ,
                   alledging
                   the
                   backwardnesse
                   of
                   his
                   men
                   to
                   Beare
                   Armes
                   against
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   person
                   as
                   Antipater
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   man
                   so
                   honoured
                   as
                   
                     Craterus
                     .
                     Neoptolemus
                  
                   ,
                   was
                   content
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   fayre
                   show
                   of
                   ayding
                   him
                   ,
                   but
                   had
                   secretly
                   covenanted
                   with
                   Antipater
                   ,
                   to
                   open
                   for
                   him
                   a
                   way
                   to
                   the
                   conquest
                   of
                   Asia
                   :
                   which
                   thing
                   Eumenes
                   carefully
                   espied
                   ,
                   and
                   prepared
                   in
                   time
                   to
                   prevent
                   his
                   evill
                   designes
                   .
                   And
                   this
                   hee
                   did
                   in
                   a
                   fierce
                   battell
                   ,
                   wherein
                   hee
                   put
                   him
                   to
                   flight
                   ;
                   and
                   received
                   his
                   Foot-forces
                   (
                   from
                   whom
                   hee
                   was
                   fled
                   for
                   his
                   owne
                   safegard
                   )
                   into
                   his
                   service
                   :
                   
                   Neoptolemus
                   after
                   his
                   overthrow
                   ,
                   fled
                   to
                   Antipater
                   ,
                   and
                   Craterus
                   ;
                   perswading
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   by
                   great
                   journyes
                   they
                   would
                   hasten
                   their
                   march
                   ,
                   they
                   might
                   certainely
                   take
                   Eumenes
                   napping
                   ,
                   being
                   now
                   joyfull
                   of
                   his
                   late
                   victory
                   ,
                   secure
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   his
                   flight
                   .
                   This
                   councell
                   was
                   put
                   in
                   execution
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   with
                   such
                   successe
                   as
                   was
                   hoped
                   for
                   :
                   because
                   Eumenes
                   was
                   watchfull
                   over
                   their
                   proceedings
                   ,
                   perceived
                   all
                   their
                   intents
                   ;
                   
                   wherefore
                   they
                   that
                   thought
                   to
                   intrap
                   him
                   on
                   the
                   suddain
                   ,
                   were
                   unexpectedly
                   in
                   the
                   trap
                   themselves
                   ;
                   being
                   set
                   upon
                   while
                   they
                   were
                   secure
                   in
                   their
                   march
                   ,
                   and
                   much
                   wearied
                   with
                   night-watches
                   .
                   In
                   this
                   battell
                   both
                   Craterus
                   ,
                   and
                   Neoptolemus
                   were
                   slaine
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Army
                   routed
                   and
                   overthrowne
                   .
                
                 
                   After
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   Craterus
                   whom
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   exceedingly
                   loved
                   ;
                   
                   they
                   chose
                   Antigonus
                   their
                   Generall
                   ,
                   against
                   Eumenes
                   ;
                   whom
                   earnestly
                   they
                   desired
                   to
                   punish
                   for
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   their
                   beloved
                   Captaine
                   .
                   Eumenes
                   perceiving
                   how
                   that
                   by
                   the
                   Macedonians
                   hee
                   was
                   adjudged
                   an
                   enemy
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   their
                   new
                   Captaine
                   Antigonus
                   had
                   decreed
                   to
                   make
                   Warre
                   upon
                   him
                   ,
                   of
                   his
                   owne
                   accord
                   discovered
                   these
                   things
                   to
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   ;
                   promising
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   any
                   were
                   terrified
                   with
                   these
                   newes
                   ,
                   hee
                   would
                   give
                   him
                   free
                   leave
                   to
                   depart
                   :
                   with
                   which
                   words
                   they
                   were
                   so
                   animated
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   they
                   promised
                   him
                   faithfully
                   ,
                   
                     Rescissurus
                     se
                     ferro
                     decreta
                     Macedonum
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Antigonus
                   understanding
                   what
                   a
                   Souldier
                   Eumenes
                   was
                   ;
                   thought
                   it
                   a
                   farre
                   safer
                   way
                   to
                   cut
                   him
                   off
                   by
                   policie
                   ,
                   then
                   by
                   force
                   :
                   wherefore
                   taking
                   the
                   advantage
                   of
                   Eumenes
                   absence
                   from
                   his
                   Army
                   (
                   for
                   hee
                   was
                   now
                   visiting
                   Cleopatra
                   ,
                   the
                   sister
                   of
                   great
                   Alexander
                   ,
                   at
                   Sardis
                   )
                   hee
                   caused
                   letters
                   to
                   bee
                   spread
                   through
                   his
                   Army
                   ,
                   wherein
                   was
                   promised
                   great
                   rewards
                   to
                   those
                   who
                   could
                   bring
                   Eumenes
                   his
                   head
                   unto
                   him
                   .
                   Eumenes
                   at
                   his
                   returne
                   finding
                   out
                   the
                   project
                   ,
                   called
                   an
                   assembly
                   ,
                   giving
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   great
                   thankes
                   ,
                   that
                   amongst
                   them
                   all
                   ,
                   none
                   was
                   found
                   that
                   preferred
                   the
                   hope
                   of
                   a
                   bloudy
                   reward
                   ,
                   before
                   the
                   faith
                   they
                   had
                   given
                   to
                   their
                   Generall
                   :
                   but
                   withall
                   ,
                   politickly
                   telling
                   them
                   ,
                   
                     Confictas
                     a
                     se
                     has
                     epistolas
                     ad
                     experiendos
                     suorum
                     animos
                     esse
                     .
                  
                   And
                   by
                   this
                   policie
                   hee
                   did
                   not
                   onely
                   afright
                   those
                   that
                   were
                   wavering
                   ;
                   but
                   also
                   did
                   provide
                   against
                   future
                   times
                   :
                   that
                   if
                   any
                   such
                   thing
                   should
                   afterwards
                   happen
                   ,
                   the
                   soldiers
                   might
                   suppose
                   ;
                   
                     Se
                     non
                     ab
                     hoste
                     corrumpi
                     ,
                     sed
                     a
                     duce
                     tentari
                     .
                     Antigonus
                  
                   when
                   he
                   saw
                   that
                   hee
                   could
                   not
                   entrap
                   his
                   Adversary
                   by
                   cunning
                   ,
                   then
                   prepared
                   to
                   set
                   upon
                   him
                   by
                   force
                   .
                   And
                   Eumenes
                   accordingly
                   prepared
                   to
                   entertaine
                   him
                   ;
                   but
                   through
                   the
                   treachery
                   of
                   Apollonides
                   ,
                   generall
                   of
                   his
                   Horse
                   (
                   who
                   in
                   the
                   heate
                   of
                   the
                   battell
                   fled
                   to
                   the
                   Adverse
                   part
                   )
                   hee
                   was
                   overthrowne
                   .
                   
                   After
                   which
                   ,
                   hee
                   betooke
                   himselfe
                   to
                   Nora
                   ,
                   a
                   very
                   strong
                   Fort
                   ;
                   which
                   hee
                   manfully
                   defended
                   ,
                   untill
                   such
                   time
                   as
                   Antigonus
                   heard
                   of
                   the
                   troubles
                   in
                   Macedonia
                   (
                   which
                   were
                   raised
                   by
                   the
                   seditions
                   of
                   Cassander
                   ,
                   and
                   Polyperchon
                   ,
                   
                   after
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   
                     Antipater
                     ,
                  
                   )
                   which
                   comming
                   to
                   Antigonus
                   his
                   knowledge
                   ,
                   caused
                   him
                   labour
                   to
                   conclude
                   a
                   Peace
                   with
                   Eumenes
                   ,
                   knowing
                   him
                   to
                   bee
                   a
                   man
                   fit
                   for
                   his
                   purposes
                   (
                   if
                   hee
                   could
                   winne
                   him
                   to
                   his
                   side
                   )
                   both
                   for
                   his
                   knowne
                   faithfulnesse
                   ,
                   and
                   excellent
                   skill
                   in
                   Martiall
                   affaires
                   ;
                   for
                   of
                   all
                   Alexanders
                   Captaines
                   ,
                   hee
                   skarce
                   had
                   his
                   fellow
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Peace
                   forthwith
                   was
                   concluded
                   betweene
                   them
                   ,
                   but
                   long
                   it
                   continued
                   not
                   ;
                   because
                   not
                   governed
                   by
                   the
                   like
                   mindes
                   :
                   for
                   Eumenes
                   was
                   most
                   faithfull
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   other
                   treacherous
                   to
                   Alexanders
                   kindred
                   :
                   wherefore
                   they
                   fell
                   againe
                   to
                   the
                   Warres
                   ,
                   wherein
                   (
                   after
                   Eumenes
                   had
                   beene
                   victorious
                   in
                   many
                   battells
                   ,
                   )
                   at
                   last
                   by
                   the
                   mutinous
                   Argyraspides
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   betrayed
                   to
                   Antigonus
                   ,
                   who
                   put
                   him
                   to
                   death
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   now
                   let
                   us
                   leave
                   Antigonus
                   a
                   while
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   see
                   how
                   the
                   affaires
                   of
                   the
                   Empire
                   were
                   managed
                   in
                   other
                   parts
                   .
                   Euridice
                   the
                   Queene
                   ,
                   Wife
                   of
                   King
                   Aridens
                   ,
                   so
                   soone
                   as
                   shee
                   knew
                   of
                   Polyperchons
                   returne
                   into
                   Macedonia
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   hee
                   had
                   sent
                   for
                   Olimpias
                   the
                   Mother
                   of
                   great
                   Alexander
                   ,
                   grew
                   full
                   of
                   envie
                   and
                   emulation
                   :
                   wherefore
                   shee
                   writ
                   letters
                   in
                   the
                   King
                   her
                   husbands
                   name
                   to
                   Polyperchon
                   ,
                   commanding
                   him
                   
                   to
                   deliver
                   up
                   the
                   Army
                   to
                   Cassander
                   ,
                   whom
                   shee
                   knew
                   to
                   bee
                   an
                   enemy
                   to
                   Alexanders
                   posterity
                   .
                   For
                   which
                   courtesie
                   Cassander
                   was
                   bound
                   unto
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   did
                   many
                   things
                   according
                   to
                   her
                   minde
                   :
                   and
                   afterwarde
                   hee
                   marcheth
                   with
                   his
                   Forces
                   into
                   Greece
                   ,
                   making
                   Warre
                   upon
                   divers
                   of
                   the
                   Cities
                   .
                   With
                   whose
                   destructions
                   ,
                   the
                   Spartans
                   terrified
                   ,
                   walled
                   their
                   City
                   ,
                   which
                   in
                   times
                   past
                   they
                   had
                   defended
                   with
                   Armes
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   with
                   Walls
                   ;
                   
                   so
                   much
                   now
                   did
                   they
                   degenerate
                   from
                   their
                   Ancestors
                   :
                   for
                   in
                   times
                   past
                   the
                   vertue
                   of
                   the
                   Citizens
                   ,
                   was
                   the
                   Wall
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   ,
                   but
                   now
                   the
                   Citizens
                   thought
                   not
                   themselves
                   safe
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   they
                   were
                   enclosed
                   with
                   Walles
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   the
                   troubles
                   of
                   Macedonia
                   ,
                   quickly
                   called
                   Cassander
                   out
                   of
                   Greece
                   ;
                   for
                   Olimpias
                   comming
                   towards
                   
                     Macedon
                     ;
                     Aeacides
                  
                   King
                   of
                   the
                   Mollosians
                   also
                   following
                   her
                   :
                   they
                   were
                   forbidden
                   to
                   enter
                   upon
                   the
                   borders
                   by
                   Arideus
                   ,
                   and
                   Euridice
                   .
                   Yet
                   by
                   meanes
                   of
                   the
                   Macedonians
                   ,
                   who
                   flocked
                   to
                   her
                   apace
                   ,
                   shee
                   got
                   entrance
                   ;
                   and
                   being
                   entred
                   ,
                   by
                   her
                   Commandement
                   ,
                   both
                   Euridice
                   and
                   the
                   King
                   were
                   quickly
                   slaine
                   ,
                   and
                   shee
                   her selfe
                   ruled
                   not
                   long
                   after
                   :
                   For
                   the
                   Macedonians
                   seeing
                   what
                   cruell
                   massacres
                   shee
                   made
                   amongst
                   their
                   Princes
                   ,
                   turned
                   their
                   love
                   into
                   hatred
                   :
                   So
                   when
                   Cassander
                   approached
                   ,
                   shee
                   having
                   no
                   confidence
                   in
                   them
                   ;
                   retyred
                   her selfe
                   to
                   Pydua
                   a
                   strong
                   Citie
                   ,
                   where
                   Cassander
                   straightly
                   besieged
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   forced
                   her
                   by
                   extreame
                   famine
                   to
                   yeeld
                   to
                   his
                   mercy
                   :
                   yet
                   hee
                   shewed
                   her
                   but
                   a
                   little
                   ,
                   when
                   shee
                   came
                   into
                   his
                   power
                   ;
                   for
                   by
                   the
                   counsell
                   of
                   the
                   Macedonians
                   ,
                   whose
                   Children
                   shee
                   had
                   slaine
                   :
                   shee
                   was
                   (
                   without
                   any
                   respect
                   to
                   her
                   former
                   estate
                   )
                   condemned
                   to
                   dye
                   .
                   When
                   the
                   Executioners
                   came
                   to
                   doe
                   their
                   office
                   ;
                   shee
                   never
                   shrunke
                   for
                   their
                   swords
                   ,
                   neither
                   shriked
                   like
                   a
                   Woman
                   for
                   the
                   smart
                   of
                   her
                   wounds
                   :
                   
                     Vt
                     Alexandrum
                     posses
                     etiam
                     moriente
                     matre
                     conspicere
                     :
                  
                   and
                   when
                   shee
                   was
                   breathing
                   her
                   last
                   gaspes
                   ,
                   shee
                   covered
                   her
                   bodie
                   decently
                   with
                   her
                   haire
                   and
                   garments
                   ;
                   
                     Ne
                     quid
                     posset
                     in
                     corpore
                     ejus
                     indecorum
                     videri
                     .
                  
                   This
                   was
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   this
                   Royall
                   Queene
                   so
                   famous
                   through
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   for
                   being
                   Wife
                   to
                   such
                   a
                   Husband
                   ,
                   and
                   Mother
                   to
                   such
                   a
                   Sonne
                   .
                
                 
                   Perdiccas
                   ,
                   
                   
                     Alcetus
                     ,
                     Eumenes
                  
                   ,
                   Commanders
                   of
                   the
                   other
                   faction
                   being
                   all
                   slaine
                   ;
                   one
                   would
                   have
                   thought
                   the
                   Warre
                   should
                   have
                   ceased
                   amongst
                   Alexanders
                   Successors
                   :
                   but
                   it
                   fell
                   out
                   otherwise
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   Victors
                   fell
                   at
                   ods
                   amongst
                   themselves
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   was
                   the
                   occasion
                   of
                   it
                   .
                   
                     Ptolomy
                     ,
                     Cassander
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Lysimachus
                   required
                   that
                   the
                   Treasure
                   and
                   Provinces
                   taken
                   by
                   Antigonus
                   ,
                   should
                   be
                   equally
                   divided
                   amongst
                   them
                   ;
                   but
                   this
                   Antigonus
                   denied
                   :
                   
                     Affirmans
                     ,
                     se
                     non
                     in
                     ejus
                     belli
                     praedam
                     socios
                     admissurum
                     ,
                     in
                     cujus
                     periculum
                     solus
                     descenderat
                     :
                  
                   Hereupon
                   Warre
                   was
                   decreed
                   on
                   both
                   sides
                   .
                   Antigonus
                   feared
                   them
                   not
                   ,
                   onely
                   hee
                   wanted
                   a
                   faire
                   pretext
                   and
                   colour
                   for
                   his
                   Warre
                   :
                   wherefore
                   hee
                   cavsed
                   it
                   to
                   bee
                   divulged
                   ,
                   that
                   hee
                   would
                   revenge
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   Olimpias
                   ,
                   upon
                   Cassander
                   the
                   murtherer
                   ,
                   and
                   deliver
                   Roxana
                   and
                   her
                   Sonne
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Tower
                   of
                   Amphipolis
                   ,
                   wherein
                   the
                   sayd
                   Cassander
                   had
                   imprisoned
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   These
                   things
                   being
                   once
                   knowne
                   abroad
                   ,
                   
                     Ptolomy
                     ,
                     Cassander
                     ,
                     Lysimachus
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   S●leucus
                   ,
                   all
                   joyne
                   in
                   League
                   against
                   him
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   on
                   all
                   sides
                   make
                   their
                   preparations
                   both
                   by
                   Sea
                   and
                   Land.
                   The
                   first
                   battell
                   was
                   fought
                   at
                   Callamos
                   ,
                   betweene
                   Demetrius
                   Sonne
                   of
                   Antigonus
                   ,
                   and
                   Ptolomy
                   ,
                   wherein
                   Ptolomy
                   got
                   the
                   day
                   .
                   Afterwards
                   these
                   two
                   Generalls
                   fought
                   at
                   Sea
                   ,
                   and
                   Demetrius
                   got
                   the
                   victory
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   a
                   very
                   great
                   one
                   ;
                   which
                   filled
                   the
                   heart
                   of
                   Antigonus
                   so
                   with
                   pride
                   :
                   as
                   that
                   hee
                   commanded
                   both
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   and
                   Sonne
                   to
                   bee
                   styled
                   Kings
                   :
                   Ptolomy
                   ,
                   that
                   hee
                   might
                   not
                   seeme
                   to
                   have
                   lesse
                   authority
                   amongst
                   his
                   men
                   ,
                   is
                   graced
                   also
                   with
                   the
                   same
                   Title
                   :
                   and
                   after
                   their
                   examples
                   ,
                   Cassander
                   ,
                   and
                   Lysimachus
                   did
                   stile
                   themselves
                   also
                   Kings
                   ,
                   
                     Sic
                     nona
                     Regna
                     ex
                     Alexandri
                     Monarchia
                     orta
                     sunt
                     ,
                     sicut
                     Daniel
                     predixerat
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   After
                   these
                   private
                   encounters
                   with
                   Ptolomy
                   ,
                   followes
                   the
                   generall
                   Warre
                   betweene
                   Antigonus
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Sonne
                   on
                   the
                   one
                   side
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Ptolomy
                     ,
                     Lysimachus
                     ,
                     Scleucus
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Cassander
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   :
                   
                   but
                   when
                   they
                   came
                   to
                   joyne
                   battell
                   Antigonus
                   was
                   slaine
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   battell
                   on
                   his
                   part
                   lost
                   .
                   And
                   as
                   Plutarch
                   saith
                   ,
                   through
                   the
                   too
                   violent
                   chase
                   that
                   Demetrius
                   gave
                   to
                   young
                   Antiochus
                   Sonne
                   of
                   Seleucus
                   ;
                   For
                   Demetrius
                   having
                   overthrowne
                   that
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   which
                   Antiochus
                   led
                   ,
                   and
                   put
                   him
                   to
                   flight
                   :
                   hee
                   pursued
                   so
                   farre
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   such
                   heate
                   ,
                   that
                   before
                   hee
                   came
                   backe
                   againe
                   ;
                   the
                   Macedonian
                   Phalanx
                   ,
                   and
                   bodie
                   of
                   his
                   Fathers
                   Army
                   was
                   overthrowne
                   :
                   wherefore
                   finding
                   the
                   affaires
                   in
                   such
                   ill
                   case
                   at
                   his
                   returne
                   ,
                   hee
                   was
                   glad
                   to
                   flye
                   hastily
                   towards
                   Athens
                   ,
                   with
                   5000
                   Foote
                   ,
                   and
                   4000
                   Horse
                   :
                   where
                   ,
                   for
                   all
                   his
                   former
                   
                   kindesse
                   unto
                   them
                   ,
                   hee
                   was
                   forbid
                   to
                   enter
                   the
                   City
                   ,
                   
                     quoniam
                     regum
                     neminem
                     tu●●
                     recipere
                     statuissent
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   This
                   victory
                   was
                   the
                   occasion
                   of
                   new
                   trouble
                   among
                   the
                   Victors
                   ;
                   
                   for
                   Seleucus
                   (
                   who
                   was
                   present
                   at
                   the
                   battell
                   )
                   in
                   parting
                   the
                   prey
                   ,
                   pleased
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   but
                   displeased
                   his
                   adherents
                   (
                   who
                   were
                   absent
                   .
                   )
                   Wherefore
                   Ptolomy
                   ,
                   and
                   Lysimachus
                   joyne
                   against
                   him
                   ,
                   supposing
                   him
                   now
                   as
                   dangerous
                   an
                   enemy
                   ,
                   as
                   Antigonus
                   was
                   before
                   .
                   Seleucus
                   to
                   strengthen
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   joyned
                   with
                   Demetrius
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   make
                   this
                   League
                   the
                   firmer
                   ,
                   takes
                   Stratonice
                   ,
                   Daughter
                   of
                   Demetrius
                   ,
                   to
                   Wife
                   .
                   And
                   about
                   the
                   begining
                   of
                   these
                   troubles
                   ,
                   Cassander
                   died
                   in
                   Macedonia
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   did
                   Philip
                   his
                   eldest
                   Sonne
                   .
                
                 
                   After
                   whose
                   deaths
                   ,
                   
                   another
                   Warre
                   also
                   happened
                   betweene
                   Antipater
                   ,
                   and
                   Alexander
                   ,
                   the
                   two
                   surviving
                   Sonnes
                   of
                   
                     Cassander
                     :
                     Thessalonica
                  
                   Mother
                   to
                   them
                   both
                   ,
                   seemed
                   to
                   take
                   part
                   with
                   the
                   younger
                   Brother
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   Antipater
                   the
                   elder
                   ,
                   slue
                   her
                   .
                   The
                   younger
                   Brother
                   to
                   ●ee
                   revenged
                   for
                   his
                   Mothers
                   death
                   ,
                   called
                   in
                   Demetrius
                   for
                   his
                   ayde
                   :
                   wherefore
                   Lysimachus
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   Father
                   in
                   Law
                   to
                   Antipater
                   ,
                   perswaded
                   him
                   to
                   reconcile
                   himselfe
                   to
                   his
                   Brother
                   ,
                   rather
                   then
                   to
                   admit
                   his
                   Fathers
                   enemy
                   into
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   .
                   But
                   Demetrius
                   would
                   not
                   now
                   bee
                   kept
                   out
                   ,
                   with
                   their
                   reconciliation
                   ;
                   but
                   by
                   treachery
                   murthered
                   Alexander
                   ,
                   and
                   possessed
                   that
                   part
                   of
                   his
                   Kingdome
                   that
                   was
                   falne
                   to
                   his
                   share
                   :
                   and
                   Lysimachus
                   (
                   being
                   at
                   that
                   time
                   intangled
                   in
                   a
                   dangerous
                   Warre
                   against
                   Doricetus
                   King
                   of
                   Thrace
                   )
                   that
                   Demetrius
                   might
                   not
                   be
                   his
                   enemy
                   ,
                   delivered
                   also
                   up
                   to
                   him
                   the
                   other
                   part
                   of
                   Macedonia
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   Antipaters
                   ,
                   his
                   Sonne
                   in
                   Law.
                   Thus
                   Demetrius
                   being
                   wholy
                   possest
                   of
                   that
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   begins
                   a
                   fresh
                   to
                   prepare
                   for
                   the
                   recovery
                   of
                   that
                   which
                   hee
                   had
                   lost
                   in
                   Asia
                   ,
                   which
                   occasioned
                   a
                   new
                   League
                   betweene
                   
                     Ptolomy
                     ,
                     Seleuchus
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Lysimachus
                   ;
                   into
                   which
                   society
                   Pirrhus
                   King
                   of
                   Epirus
                   was
                   drawne
                   :
                   and
                   so
                   to
                   prevent
                   the
                   invasion
                   of
                   Asia
                   ,
                   they
                   send
                   against
                   Demetrius
                   their
                   Armies
                   into
                   Europe
                   ;
                   with
                   which
                   ,
                   hee
                   being
                   circumvented
                   ,
                   
                     Cum
                     posset
                     honeste
                     mori
                     ,
                     turpiter
                     se
                     debere
                     Seleuco
                     maluit
                  
                
                 
                   After
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   this
                   Warre
                   ,
                   died
                   Ptolomy
                   Sonne
                   of
                   Lagus
                   King
                   of
                   Egypt
                   :
                   leaving
                   for
                   his
                   Successor
                   ,
                   
                   
                     Ptolomy
                     Philodelphus
                  
                   his
                   youngest
                   Sonne
                   :
                   After
                   whose
                   death
                   ,
                   there
                   were
                   left
                   alive
                   no
                   more
                   but
                   two
                   of
                   Alexanders
                   great
                   Captaines
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   Seleuchus
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   Lysimachus
                   ;
                   and
                   these
                   two
                   being
                   equalls
                   ,
                   quickly
                   fell
                   at
                   difference
                   ,
                   both
                   striving
                   for
                   superiority
                   .
                   And
                   this
                   was
                   the
                   last
                   Battell
                   that
                   ever
                   was
                   fought
                   betweene
                   those
                   great
                   Captaines
                   that
                   accompanied
                   Alexander
                   in
                   the
                   Persian
                   expedition
                   :
                   and
                   truely
                   the
                   sudaine
                   fall
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   of
                   Lysimachia
                   by
                   an
                   Earthquake
                   ,
                   did
                   foreshew
                   the
                   event
                   of
                   the
                   battell
                   ,
                   which
                   immediately
                   followed
                   ,
                   for
                   therein
                   Lysimachus
                   fell
                   ;
                   and
                   Seleuchus
                   was
                   not
                   more
                   joyfull
                   of
                   the
                   victory
                   ,
                   then
                   that
                   hee
                   was
                   the
                   last
                   of
                   Alexanders
                   traine
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   victor
                   over
                   those
                   that
                   had
                   beene
                   Conquerors
                   over
                   others
                   :
                   but
                   this
                   his
                   great
                   joy
                   did
                   not
                   long
                   continue
                   with
                   him
                   ;
                   for
                   about
                   seven
                   moneths
                   after
                   hee
                   was
                   circumvented
                   by
                   
                     Ptolomy
                     Cerannus
                  
                   ,
                   whose
                   Sister
                   Lysimachus
                   had
                   married
                   :
                   
                     Regnumque
                     Macedoniae
                     ,
                     quod
                     Lysimacho
                     eripuerat
                     ,
                     cum
                     vita
                     pariter
                     amittit
                     :
                  
                   and
                   within
                   a
                   while
                   after
                   ,
                   this
                   Cerannus
                   was
                   slaine
                   by
                   the
                   Gaules
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   leading
                   of
                   their
                   Captaine
                   Brennus
                   .
                
                 
                   Thus
                   have
                   you
                   seen
                   the
                   horrible
                   Warres
                   ,
                   and
                   bloudy
                   Massacres
                   that
                   happened
                   during
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   this
                   third
                   Monarchie
                   ,
                   among
                   the
                   Successors
                   of
                   great
                   Alexander
                   :
                   neither
                   did
                   these
                   Wars
                   end
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   had
                   brought
                   these
                   great
                   men
                   to
                   their
                   graves
                   ;
                   but
                   continued
                   still
                   ,
                   as
                   fierce
                   as
                   before
                   amongst
                   their
                   posterity
                   ,
                   untill
                   they
                   had
                   greatly
                   spoyled
                   all
                   those
                   Countreys
                   ,
                   and
                   prepared
                   a
                   way
                   for
                   the
                   Romans
                   entrance
                   .
                   Of
                   which
                   it
                   is
                   high
                   time
                   that
                   I
                   now
                   speake
                   ;
                   for
                   I
                   suppose
                   I
                   have
                   already
                   sayd
                   enough
                   ,
                   to
                   satisfie
                   any
                   man
                   ,
                   concerning
                   the
                   troubles
                   of
                   the
                   third
                   Monarchie
                   ▪
                   although
                   a
                   great
                   deale
                   more
                   might
                   bee
                   sayd
                   of
                   those
                   Warres
                   ,
                   which
                   happened
                   betweene
                   the
                   Kings
                   of
                   Syria
                   and
                   Egypt
                   ;
                   
                   which
                   tooke
                   beginning
                   at
                   the
                   murther
                   of
                   Brenice
                   widdow
                   of
                   
                     Antiochus
                     Theos
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Sister
                   of
                   
                     Ptolomy
                     Enargetes
                  
                   ,
                   of
                   which
                   the
                   Prophet
                   Daniel
                   hath
                   so
                   plainely
                   spoken
                   ;
                   as
                   that
                   those
                   that
                   are
                   acquainted
                   with
                   the
                   Story
                   ,
                   will
                   I
                   am
                   sure
                   testifie
                   with
                   mee
                   ,
                   that
                   hee
                   seemes
                   rather
                   to
                   write
                   a
                   History
                   ,
                   then
                   a
                   Prophesie
                   .
                   But
                   these
                   and
                   many
                   more
                   troubles
                   I
                   must
                   of
                   necessity
                   passe
                   by
                   ,
                   to
                   come
                   to
                   the
                   fourth
                   Monarchie
                   of
                   the
                   Romans
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   not
                   in
                   strength
                   inferior
                   to
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   other
                   .
                   
                     Dan.
                     7.
                     7.
                  
                   
                   Yet
                   could
                   it
                   not
                   perpetuate
                   Peace
                   to
                   it selfe
                   ,
                   no
                   more
                   then
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   former
                   Monarchies
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   next
                   Chapter
                   will
                   make
                   it
                   evidently
                   appeare
                   ▪
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   CHAP.
                   V.
                   
                
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Roman
                   Monarchie
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Warres
                   thereof
                   .
                
                 
                   THe
                   Roman
                   Empire
                   ,
                   whose
                   foundation
                   was
                   first
                   layd
                   by
                   Romulus
                   their
                   first
                   King
                   ,
                   was
                   at
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   all
                   other
                   Empires
                   the
                   smallest
                   :
                   but
                   in
                   processe
                   of
                   time
                   ,
                   it
                   did
                   become
                   the
                   most
                   ample
                   and
                   large
                   ,
                   that
                   any
                   History
                   mentioneth
                   ;
                   containing
                   within
                   the
                   limits
                   and
                   bounds
                   thereof
                   ,
                   all
                   that
                   ever
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   other
                   three
                   Monarchies
                   had
                   in
                   Asia
                   ,
                   and
                   Africa
                   ,
                   besides
                   all
                   Europe
                   into
                   the
                   bargaine
                   .
                   
                     Lucius
                     Florus
                  
                   considereth
                   in
                   the
                   Common-wealth
                   of
                   the
                   Romans
                   foure
                   degrees
                   or
                   Ages
                   :
                   the
                   first
                   under
                   Kings
                   which
                   continued
                   about
                   250
                   yeares
                   .
                   During
                   which
                   time
                   Rome
                   strove
                   for
                   mastery
                   with
                   her
                   mother
                   ,
                   the
                   Citie
                   Alba
                   ,
                   
                   under
                   the
                   leading
                   of
                   their
                   third
                   King
                   
                     Tullus
                     Hostilius
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   the
                   first
                   that
                   taught
                   them
                   martiall
                   Discipline
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Art
                   of
                   Warre
                   :
                   in
                   which
                   Warre
                   happened
                   that
                   famous
                   Combate
                   between
                   the
                   Horatii
                   ,
                   
                   three
                   brethren
                   of
                   the
                   Roman
                   party
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Curatii
                   ,
                   three
                   brethren
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   Alba
                   ;
                   upon
                   whose
                   victory
                   depended
                   the
                   well
                   or
                   woe
                   of
                   both
                   Cities
                   ,
                   
                   
                     auceps
                     &
                     pulchra
                     contentio
                  
                   ;
                   a
                   brave
                   but
                   a
                   doubtfull
                   fight
                   :
                   wherein
                   three
                   of
                   the
                   one
                   side
                   being
                   wounded
                   ,
                   and
                   two
                   of
                   the
                   other
                   slaine
                   ,
                   that
                   Horatius
                   which
                   survived
                   ,
                   helping
                   out
                   his
                   valour
                   with
                   his
                   wit
                   ,
                   feigned
                   himselfe
                   to
                   flye
                   ,
                   so
                   to
                   single
                   forth
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   turning
                   upon
                   each
                   as
                   they
                   were
                   to
                   follow
                   ,
                   overcame
                   them
                   all
                   .
                   
                     Sic
                     (
                     rarum
                     )
                     unius
                     manu
                     parta
                     victoria
                     est
                     .
                  
                   Besides
                   this
                   Warre
                   betweene
                   Rome
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   City
                   Alba
                   ;
                   there
                   were
                   other
                   betweene
                   her
                   and
                   the
                   City
                   Fid●na
                   .
                   To
                   be
                   breife
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   rule
                   of
                   Kings
                   ,
                   they
                   conquered
                   all
                   the
                   Townes
                   round
                   about
                   for
                   some
                   fifteene
                   myles
                   space
                   ,
                   as
                   
                     Suessa
                     ,
                     Pometia
                     ,
                     Otriculum
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   divers
                   other
                   Townes
                   in
                   Latium
                   :
                   but
                   because
                   Rome
                   was
                   now
                   but
                   in
                   her
                   infancy
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   not
                   obtained
                   the
                   Monarchie
                   ,
                   I
                   let
                   these
                   passe
                   in
                   silence
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   next
                   Age
                   of
                   Rome
                   (
                   sayes
                   Florus
                   )
                   was
                   from
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   Brutus
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   Collarinus
                   ,
                   their
                   two
                   first
                   Consuls
                   ;
                   untill
                   such
                   time
                   as
                   
                     Apius
                     Claudius
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Quintus
                     Iulius
                  
                   obtained
                   the
                   Consulship
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   about
                   200
                   yeares
                   after
                   .
                   During
                   which
                   time
                   they
                   had
                   many
                   sharpe
                   Warres
                   :
                   as
                   first
                   with
                   Tarquinius
                   ,
                   their
                   expulsed
                   King
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   ayded
                   by
                   the
                   Vrientines
                   ,
                   and
                   Tarquiniences
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   recovery
                   of
                   his
                   Kingdom
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   very
                   first
                   onset
                   of
                   this
                   battell
                   ,
                   was
                   Brutus
                   the
                   Consull
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Aruus
                     Tarquinius
                  
                   the
                   Kings
                   Sonne
                   ,
                   
                   both
                   Generalls
                   of
                   the
                   Horse
                   ,
                   slaine
                   one
                   by
                   the
                   other
                   :
                   for
                   as
                   Livy
                   saith
                   ,
                   
                     Adeoque
                     infestis
                     animis
                     concurrerunt
                     neutrum
                     dum
                     hostem
                     vulneraret
                     sui
                     protegendi
                     corporis
                     memor
                     ;
                     ut
                     contra●io
                     ictu
                     par
                     parmam
                     uterque
                     transfixus
                     .
                  
                   The
                   victory
                   was
                   very
                   doubtfull
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   right
                   Winges
                   of
                   both
                   the
                   Armies
                   overcame
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   both
                   sides
                   feared
                   the
                   worst
                   ,
                   
                   till
                   the
                   doubt
                   were
                   removed
                   by
                   a
                   miracle
                   ,
                   a
                   strange
                   voice
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Arsian
                   wood
                   ,
                   which
                   affirmed
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Romans
                   had
                   lost
                   one
                   lesse
                   then
                   their
                   enemies
                   ▪
                
                 
                   The
                   next
                   Warre
                   was
                   against
                   King
                   Porsenuae
                   ,
                   who
                   would
                   have
                   re-established
                   Tarquinius
                   ,
                   and
                   hee
                   wanted
                   but
                   little
                   of
                   taking
                   the
                   Citie
                   ;
                   for
                   hee
                   had
                   already
                   surprized
                   Mountaine
                   Ianiculus
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   of
                   Tiber
                   ;
                   from
                   whence
                   hee
                   had
                   a
                   faire
                   way
                   to
                   the
                   City
                   over
                   the
                   Bridge
                   called
                   Sublicius
                   :
                   where
                   by
                   good
                   hap
                   ,
                   
                     Horatius
                     C●cles
                  
                   a
                   valiant
                   Roman
                   was
                   present
                   ,
                   who
                   placed
                   himselfe
                   upon
                   the
                   Bridge
                   ;
                   and
                   with
                   his
                   sole
                   bodie
                   defended
                   the
                   passage
                   against
                   all
                   the
                   Kings
                   Army
                   ;
                   untill
                   such
                   time
                   as
                   the
                   bridge
                   behinde
                   him
                   was
                   broken
                   downe
                   :
                   neither
                   could
                   they
                   bee
                   freed
                   from
                   the
                   danger
                   of
                   this
                   King
                   ,
                   untill
                   
                     Mutius
                     Scaevola
                  
                   had
                   made
                   an
                   attempt
                   to
                   slay
                   him
                   in
                   his
                   Campe
                   ;
                   of
                   which
                   neverthelesse
                   hee
                   fayled
                   through
                   his
                   ignorance
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   person
                   ,
                   killing
                   his
                   Scribe
                   ,
                   instead
                   of
                   him
                   :
                   for
                   which
                   fact
                   being
                   had
                   in
                   examination
                   ,
                   hee
                   cried
                   out
                   sayes
                   
                     Livy
                     :
                     Romanus
                     sum
                     Ci●is
                     Quintus
                     Mutium
                     vocant
                     ;
                     hostis
                     hostem
                     occidere
                     volui
                     :
                  
                   When
                   they
                   threatned
                   him
                   with
                   punishment
                   :
                   
                   hee
                   answered
                   ,
                   hee
                   was
                   as
                   resolved
                   to
                   die
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   have
                   killed
                   the
                   King
                   :
                   for
                   sayes
                   hee
                   ,
                   
                     Facere
                     &
                     pati
                     fortiae
                     ,
                     Romanum
                     est
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   forthwith
                   hee
                   thrust
                   his
                   hand
                   into
                   the
                   fire
                   ,
                   untill
                   it
                   were
                   past
                   sense
                   .
                   
                     Vt
                     sciat
                     Rex
                  
                   (
                   sayes
                   
                     Florus
                     )
                     quem
                     virum
                     effugerit
                  
                   .
                   Telling
                   the
                   King
                   that
                   there
                   were
                   300
                   valiant
                   young
                   men
                   of
                   Rome
                   had
                   conspired
                   his
                   death
                   :
                   with
                   which
                   the
                   King
                   was
                   so
                   terrified
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   presently
                   dissolved
                   the
                   siege
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   peace
                   with
                   the
                   Romans
                   .
                
                 
                   To
                   bee
                   breife
                   ,
                   besides
                   this
                   Warre
                   ,
                   they
                   had
                   also
                   within
                   the
                   200
                   yeares
                   afore
                   named
                   ;
                   
                   warres
                   with
                   the
                   
                     Lattins
                     ,
                     Thuscans
                     ,
                     Ga●●es
                     ,
                     Sabines
                     ,
                     Sa●●ites
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   lastly
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   Tarrentines
                   ,
                   and
                   King
                   Pyrrhus
                   ,
                   but
                   all
                   these
                   within
                   the
                   confines
                   of
                   Italy
                   ,
                   which
                   by
                   this
                   time
                   they
                   had
                   mastered
                   and
                   made
                   their
                   owne
                   :
                   yet
                   were
                   they
                   so
                   farre
                   from
                   the
                   Monarchie
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   they
                   had
                   never
                   led
                   their
                   forces
                   out
                   of
                   Italy
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   I
                   passe
                   by
                   these
                   also
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   next
                   Age
                   of
                   
                     Rome
                     (
                     Lucius
                     Florus
                  
                   )
                   was
                   from
                   that
                   time
                   
                     Apius
                     Claudius
                  
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   
                     Quintus
                     Fulvius
                  
                   were
                   Con●ulls
                   ,
                   untill
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   
                     Caesar
                     Augustus
                  
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   250
                   yeares
                   ,
                   about
                   which
                   time
                   they
                   obtained
                   the
                   Monarchie
                   of
                   the
                   World.
                   Which
                   before
                   they
                   could
                   effect
                   ,
                   they
                   endured
                   many
                   sharpe
                   Warres
                   :
                   as
                   with
                   Carthage
                   three
                   severall
                   times
                   :
                   
                   In
                   the
                   second
                   of
                   which
                   Punicke
                   Warres
                   ,
                   Rome
                   was
                   in
                   as
                   much
                   feare
                   as
                   ever
                   since
                   her
                   walls
                   were
                   builded
                   .
                   Livy
                   saith
                   ,
                   
                     adeo
                     varia
                     belli
                     fortuna
                     ;
                     ut
                     proprius
                     periculo
                     fuerint
                     ,
                     qui
                     vicere
                     .
                  
                   Three
                   overthrowes
                   Haniball
                   gave
                   the
                   Romans
                   one
                   after
                   another
                   ,
                   the
                   first
                   at
                   Tic●num
                   ,
                   now
                   called
                   Pavia
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   Consull
                   
                     Publius
                     Cornelius
                     Scipio
                  
                   had
                   beene
                   slaine
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   hee
                   was
                   rescued
                   by
                   his
                   owne
                   Sonne
                   young
                   Scipio
                   ,
                   afterwards
                   called
                   Affricanus
                   .
                   The
                   next
                   was
                   at
                   the
                   floud
                   Trebia
                   ,
                   where
                   hee
                   overthrew
                   the
                   other
                   Consull
                   
                     Titus
                     Sempronius
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   very
                   eager
                   to
                   fight
                   with
                   Haniball
                   ,
                   before
                   his
                   fellows
                   were
                   healed
                   of
                   their
                   hurts
                   received
                   in
                   the
                   former
                   battel
                   .
                   The
                   third
                   was
                   at
                   the
                   Lake
                   of
                   
                     Th●asimene
                     ,
                     Caius
                     Flaminius
                  
                   being
                   Consull
                   ,
                   who
                   very
                   rashly
                   lost
                   both
                   Army
                   and
                   life
                   .
                   The
                   ill
                   successe
                   of
                   which
                   battell
                   was
                   foreshowen
                   before
                   it
                   began
                   :
                   for
                   
                     Titus
                     Livius
                  
                   saith
                   ,
                   
                   the
                   Ensigne
                   could
                   not
                   with
                   all
                   his
                   strength
                   remove
                   his
                   Colours
                   ,
                   which
                   with
                   some
                   other
                   ill
                   signes
                   put
                   all
                   the
                   Army
                   in
                   afright
                   :
                   which
                   thing
                   when
                   it
                   was
                   told
                   to
                   the
                   unadvised
                   Consull
                   ,
                   
                   hee
                   sayd
                   to
                   the
                   messenger
                   ,
                   
                     Abi
                     nuntia
                     ,
                     signum
                     effodiant
                     ;
                     si
                     ad
                     conv●llendum
                     manus
                     prae
                     metu
                     obcorpuerint
                     .
                  
                   The
                   newes
                   of
                   this
                   overthrow
                   made
                   the
                   Romans
                   speedily
                   nominate
                   a
                   Dictator
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   good
                   time
                   they
                   chose
                   
                     Quintus
                     Fabius
                     Maximus
                  
                   ,
                   one
                   that
                   followed
                   Haniball
                   wheresoever
                   hee
                   went
                   :
                   but
                   with
                   this
                   purpose
                   ,
                   
                   
                     Vt
                     cunctando
                     non
                     bellando
                     inimicorum
                     vires
                     attereret
                     ,
                  
                   sayth
                   Plutarch
                   :
                   Thus
                   for
                   a
                   while
                   hee
                   wearied
                   Haniball
                   ,
                   but
                   his
                   owne
                   people
                   also
                   were
                   wearied
                   with
                   this
                   lingring
                   Warre
                   .
                   Minutius
                   who
                   was
                   
                     Magister
                     equitum
                  
                   hee
                   cried
                   out
                   in
                   the
                   Army
                   ,
                   
                   
                     Doe
                     we
                     come
                     hither
                     to
                     behold
                     the
                     slaughter
                     and
                     destruction
                     of
                     our
                     Confederates
                     and
                     Companions
                     ?
                     are
                     wee
                     not
                     ashamed
                     that
                     those
                     Citizens
                     which
                     our
                     Fathers
                     sent
                     as
                     Colonyes
                     into
                     S●ssa
                     ,
                     that
                     this
                     coast
                     might
                     be
                     safe
                     from
                     our
                     enemies
                     the
                     Samnits
                     ,
                     which
                     now
                     not
                     our
                     Neighbour
                     Samnite
                     ,
                     but
                     a
                     Carthagenian
                     stranger
                     doth
                     waste
                     and
                     spoyle
                     ,
                     having
                     marched
                     from
                     the
                     further
                     parts
                     of
                     the
                     World
                     ,
                     to
                     this
                     place
                     by
                     meanes
                     of
                     our
                     delayes
                     ?
                     So
                     farre
                     (
                     ah
                     the
                     griefe
                     )
                     doe
                     wee
                     degenerate
                     from
                     the
                     vertues
                     of
                     our
                     Ancestors
                     ,
                     that
                     neere
                     our
                     Coast
                     they
                     thought
                     it
                     a
                     dishonour
                     to
                     their
                     Empire
                     ,
                     but
                     to
                     suffer
                     the
                     Carthagenians
                     Navie
                     to
                     sayle
                     :
                     the
                     same
                     wee
                     now
                     see
                     repleate
                     with
                     the
                     Numidians
                     ,
                     and
                     Mores
                     our
                     enemies
                     .
                     It
                     is
                     great
                     folly
                     to
                     believe
                     that
                     wee
                     are
                     able
                     to
                     subdue
                     our
                     enemies
                     with
                     sitting
                     still
                     :
                  
                   
                   
                     it
                     behoves
                     us
                     to
                     arme
                     our
                     troopes
                     ,
                     and
                     bring
                     them
                     downe
                     into
                     the
                     plaines
                     ,
                     and
                     encounter
                     them
                     man
                     to
                     man.
                     Audendo
                     ,
                     agendoque
                     res
                     Romana
                     crevit
                     ,
                     non
                     his
                     sensibus
                     ,
                     Consiliis
                     neque
                     timidi
                     cauta
                     vocant
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   This
                   trouble
                   happening
                   in
                   the
                   Campe
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   like
                   in
                   the
                   City
                   ,
                   causeth
                   the
                   Senate
                   to
                   joyne
                   Minutius
                   in
                   equall
                   authority
                   with
                   the
                   Dictator
                   :
                   but
                   still
                   the
                   Warre
                   is
                   prolonged
                   by
                   Fabius
                   his
                   cunning
                   :
                   Then
                   does
                   
                     Bebius
                     Herennius
                  
                   Tribune
                   of
                   the
                   people
                   ,
                   declaime
                   both
                   against
                   the
                   Senate
                   and
                   Nobility
                   for
                   trayning
                   Haniball
                   into
                   Italy
                   and
                   prolonging
                   the
                   Warre
                   ,
                   which
                   might
                   sooner
                   have
                   beene
                   put
                   to
                   an
                   end
                   if
                   a
                   Plebean
                   Consull
                   had
                   beene
                   chosen
                   .
                   Hereupon
                   
                     Quintus
                     Terentius
                  
                   a
                   Plebean
                   is
                   created
                   Consull
                   ;
                   and
                   
                     Lucius
                     Aemilius
                     Paulus
                  
                   is
                   his
                   Colleague
                   :
                   They
                   follow
                   the
                   battell
                   of
                   Cannae
                   by
                   the
                   rashnesse
                   of
                   
                     Terentius
                     Varro
                  
                   the
                   Plebean
                   Consull
                   ,
                   wherein
                   the
                   Romans
                   were
                   overthrowne
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   one
                   of
                   their
                   Consulls
                   slaine
                   ;
                   and
                   with
                   him
                   twenty
                   more
                   of
                   the
                   order
                   of
                   Consulls
                   and
                   Praetors
                   :
                   of
                   Senators
                   there
                   were
                   taken
                   and
                   slaine
                   thirty
                   ,
                   of
                   Noblemen
                   to
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   300
                   ,
                   of
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   40000
                   ,
                   and
                   3500
                   gentlemen
                   besides
                   .
                   
                     Haec
                     est
                     pugna
                     Cannensi
                     clade
                     nobilitata
                  
                   (
                   saith
                   
                     Livy
                     .
                  
                   )
                   There
                   had
                   beene
                   no
                   doubt
                   ,
                   
                   but
                   that
                   Rome
                   then
                   might
                   easily
                   have
                   beene
                   taken
                   :
                   if
                   Haniball
                   (
                   as
                   Maherbal
                   sayd
                   )
                   had
                   but
                   knowne
                   how
                   to
                   use
                   a
                   victory
                   as
                   to
                   get
                   one
                   :
                   But
                   
                     Hanibal
                     quum
                     victoria
                     posset
                     uti
                  
                   ,
                   
                   
                     frui
                     maluit
                  
                   .
                   And
                   so
                   leaving
                   Rome
                   ,
                   hee
                   hastens
                   to
                   Capua
                   ,
                   the
                   pleasures
                   of
                   which
                   towne
                   ,
                   utterly
                   effeminated
                   his
                   whole
                   Army
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   
                     (
                     Florus
                  
                   sayes
                   )
                   
                     Capuam
                     Hanibali
                     Cannas
                     fuisse
                  
                   ,
                   for
                   him
                   that
                   neither
                   the
                   snowy
                   Alpes
                   ,
                   nor
                   the
                   Roman
                   Armies
                   could
                   overcome
                   (
                   who
                   would
                   believe
                   it
                   )
                   
                     Campaniae
                     soles
                     &
                     tepentes
                     fontibus
                     Baiae
                     subegerunt
                     .
                  
                   After
                   this
                   divers
                   of
                   the
                   Roman
                   Generalls
                   durst
                   meet
                   Haniball
                   
                   in
                   the
                   field
                   ;
                   and
                   first
                   
                     Cloudius
                     Marcellus
                  
                   the
                   Roman
                   Praetor
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   yeare
                   of
                   this
                   Warre
                   ,
                   raysed
                   his
                   siege
                   from
                   before
                   Nola
                   ,
                   and
                   slue
                   of
                   his
                   men
                   as
                   some
                   affirme
                   ,
                   2300
                   ,
                   himselfe
                   losing
                   onely
                   one
                   :
                   but
                   Livy
                   dares
                   not
                   affirme
                   so
                   much
                   of
                   his
                   owne
                   credit
                   ;
                   yet
                   acknowledgeth
                   a
                   victory
                   gotten
                   of
                   Haniball
                   ,
                   which
                   hee
                   accounts
                   a
                   very
                   famous
                   exploit
                   ,
                   if
                   not
                   the
                   most
                   famous
                   that
                   happened
                   in
                   all
                   that
                   Warre
                   :
                   
                     Non
                     vinti
                     enim
                     ab
                     Hanibale
                     ,
                     vincentibus
                     difficilius
                     fuit
                     ,
                     quam
                     postca
                     vincere
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   At
                   last
                   it
                   happened
                   that
                   
                     Publius
                     Cornelius
                     Scipio
                  
                   was
                   created
                   Consull
                   ,
                   who
                   chose
                   Africa
                   for
                   his
                   Province
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   it
                   granted
                   ,
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   opinion
                   of
                   Fabius
                   .
                   When
                   hee
                   was
                   entred
                   Africa
                   ,
                   hee
                   overthrew
                   the
                   forces
                   of
                   Asdruball
                   ,
                   and
                   King
                   Siphax
                   :
                   and
                   forthwith
                   besieged
                   Carthage
                   it selfe
                   close
                   up
                   to
                   the
                   gates
                   ,
                   which
                   so
                   afrighted
                   the
                   Citizens
                   ,
                   that
                   presently
                   they
                   sent
                   for
                   Haniball
                   to
                   come
                   to
                   the
                   defence
                   of
                   his
                   owne
                   City
                   :
                   but
                   Haniballs
                   Army
                   which
                   was
                   effeminated
                   before
                   with
                   the
                   immoderate
                   pleasures
                   of
                   Capua
                   ,
                   was
                   now
                   overthrowne
                   before
                   his
                   owne
                   Carthage
                   .
                   
                     Premiumque
                     victoriae
                     Africa
                     fuit
                     ,
                     &
                     seguntus
                     Africam
                     statim
                     terrarum
                     orbis
                  
                   (
                   saith
                   
                     Florus
                     .
                  
                   )
                   Besides
                   these
                   Punicke
                   Warres
                   ,
                   they
                   had
                   many
                   other
                   ;
                   as
                   in
                   Macedonia
                   with
                   King
                   Philip
                   ,
                   in
                   Syria
                   with
                   Antiochus
                   ,
                   in
                   Greece
                   with
                   the
                   
                     Aetolians
                     ,
                     Histrians
                     ,
                     Gallo-Greekes
                     ,
                     Illir●●ns
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   Achaians
                   :
                   in
                   Asia
                   ,
                   with
                   Aristonicus
                   ,
                   and
                   Mithridates
                   :
                   in
                   Africa
                   ,
                   with
                   Iugurth
                   :
                   and
                   in
                   Europe
                   ,
                   with
                   divers
                   ,
                   which
                   would
                   bee
                   to
                   long
                   for
                   mee
                   to
                   nominate
                   .
                
                 
                   We
                   will
                   come
                   therefore
                   to
                   those
                   times
                   wherein
                   Rome
                   had
                   setled
                   the
                   fourth
                   Monarchie
                   ,
                   by
                   making
                   her selfe
                   the
                   Lady
                   and
                   Mistris
                   almost
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   World
                   :
                   which
                   was
                   about
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   Pompey
                   the
                   Great
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Julias
                     Caesar
                  
                   ,
                   two
                   the
                   most
                   famous
                   Captaines
                   that
                   ever
                   Rome
                   had
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   their
                   times
                   sayes
                   
                     Lucius
                     Florus
                  
                   ,
                   
                   
                     Majus
                     erat
                     imperium
                     Romanum
                     ,
                     quam
                     ut
                     ullis
                     exterius
                     viribus
                     extingui
                     posset
                     .
                  
                   Fortune
                   therefore
                   envying
                   that
                   people
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   soveraigne
                   of
                   all
                   other
                   ,
                   armed
                   their
                   owne
                   selves
                   to
                   their
                   owne
                   destruction
                   :
                   and
                   this
                   grew
                   through
                   the
                   discord
                   that
                   was
                   betweene
                   Pompey
                   and
                   Caesar
                   afore
                   named
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   ground
                   of
                   this
                   controversie
                   tooke
                   first
                   root
                   from
                   the
                   civill
                   Warres
                   betweene
                   Marius
                   and
                   
                     Silla
                     :
                     Pompey
                  
                   following
                   Sillas
                   faction
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Caesar
                     ,
                     Marius
                  
                   ,
                   whose
                   kinseman
                   hee
                   was
                   ,
                   
                   which
                   could
                   not
                   but
                   breed
                   a
                   mislike
                   each
                   of
                   other
                   :
                   and
                   the
                   rather
                   ,
                   because
                   Silla
                   had
                   given
                   his
                   friend
                   a
                   caveat
                   to
                   beware
                   of
                   Caesar
                   :
                   this
                   dislike
                   of
                   each
                   other
                   was
                   increased
                   by
                   both
                   their
                   ambitions
                   :
                   Pompey
                   would
                   endure
                   no
                   equall
                   ,
                   nor
                   Caesar
                   superiour
                   ;
                   but
                   hitherto
                   their
                   intents
                   were
                   smothered
                   ,
                   two
                   obstacles
                   being
                   in
                   the
                   way
                   :
                   first
                   Pompey
                   had
                   married
                   the
                   Lady
                   
                     Julia
                     ,
                     Caesars
                  
                   Daughter
                   ,
                   and
                   during
                   her
                   life
                   ,
                   friendship
                   was
                   preserved
                   ,
                   
                   at
                   least
                   in
                   shew
                   .
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   Crassus
                   through
                   his
                   inestimable
                   riches
                   ,
                   Linage
                   ,
                   and
                   eloquence
                   ,
                   was
                   almost
                   in
                   as
                   great
                   reputation
                   as
                   either
                   of
                   the
                   other
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   long
                   as
                   hee
                   lived
                   ,
                   the
                   scales
                   were
                   equally
                   ballanced
                   through
                   mutuall
                   feare
                   :
                   
                   but
                   Crassus
                   being
                   once
                   slaughtered
                   by
                   the
                   Parthians
                   ,
                   and
                   Julia
                   dead
                   ;
                   the
                   spark
                   of
                   emulation
                   that
                   long
                   had
                   layd
                   smothered
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   in
                   ashes
                   ,
                   now
                   quickly
                   burst
                   forth
                   ,
                   both
                   of
                   them
                   being
                   ambitious
                   of
                   honour
                   ,
                   and
                   each
                   of
                   them
                   jealous
                   of
                   the
                   others
                   authority
                   ;
                   but
                   their
                   emulation
                   brake
                   forth
                   into
                   open
                   Warre
                   ,
                   upon
                   this
                   occasion
                   .
                
                 
                   Caesar
                   having
                   finished
                   his
                   Warres
                   in
                   Gaul
                   ,
                   sent
                   his
                   friends
                   to
                   Rome
                   in
                   his
                   name
                   to
                   demand
                   the
                   Consulship
                   ,
                   himselfe
                   staying
                   behinde
                   within
                   his
                   owne
                   Province
                   ;
                   the
                   reason
                   why
                   hee
                   desired
                   (
                   though
                   absent
                   )
                   to
                   bee
                   declared
                   Consull
                   ,
                   was
                   for
                   feare
                   of
                   some
                   enemies
                   that
                   had
                   threatned
                   to
                   accuse
                   him
                   :
                   this
                   honour
                   was
                   decreed
                   him
                   at
                   the
                   first
                   ,
                   by
                   ten
                   of
                   the
                   Tribunes
                   with
                   Pompeys
                   good
                   liking
                   .
                   But
                   some
                   of
                   Caesars
                   enemies
                   withstanding
                   this
                   decree
                   ;
                   Pompey
                   quickly
                   altered
                   his
                   opinion
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   was
                   Caesar
                   againe
                   denied
                   that
                   honour
                   ,
                   
                   unlesse
                   hee
                   would
                   lay
                   downe
                   his
                   Armes
                   ,
                   and
                   come
                   in
                   person
                   to
                   Rome
                   ,
                   to
                   crave
                   it
                   after
                   the
                   accustomed
                   manner
                   :
                   this
                   Caesar
                   yeilded
                   unto
                   upon
                   condition
                   that
                   Pompey
                   also
                   should
                   give
                   over
                   his
                   Army
                   which
                   he
                   had
                   in
                   Spaine
                   ;
                   but
                   Pompyes
                   friends
                   would
                   not
                   agree
                   to
                   that
                   :
                   hereupon
                   Caesar
                   refuseth
                   to
                   dismisse
                   his
                   Army
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   the
                   Senate
                   would
                   make
                   good
                   their
                   first
                   decree
                   .
                   Forthwith
                   at
                   Rome
                   are
                   Lentulus
                   and
                   Marcellus
                   made
                   Consulls
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   charge
                   to
                   looke
                   
                     Ne
                     quid
                     respublica
                     detrimenti
                     caperet
                  
                   .
                   By
                   and
                   by
                   ,
                   a
                   peremptory
                   decreee
                   is
                   passed
                   ,
                   that
                   Caesar
                   must
                   dismisse
                   his
                   Army
                   by
                   such
                   a
                   day
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   hee
                   should
                   not
                   therewith
                   passe
                   the
                   River
                   Rubicon
                   ,
                   that
                   utmost
                   bounds
                   of
                   his
                   Province
                   ;
                   declaring
                   him
                   an
                   enemy
                   ,
                   if
                   hee
                   dared
                   to
                   doe
                   the
                   contrary
                   :
                   this
                   decree
                   being
                   resisted
                   by
                   two
                   of
                   the
                   Tribunes
                   ,
                   
                     Lucius
                     Antonius
                  
                   
                   and
                   
                     Quintus
                     Curio
                  
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   both
                   abused
                   and
                   thrust
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Senate
                   ,
                   after
                   which
                   they
                   fled
                   to
                   Caesar
                   :
                   Hereby
                   Caesar
                   perceived
                   the
                   intent
                   of
                   the
                   Senate
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   sent
                   speedily
                   for
                   all
                   his
                   Legions
                   ,
                   marching
                   with
                   them
                   to
                   the
                   River
                   Rubicon
                   ;
                   hee
                   stayed
                   there
                   a
                   while
                   ,
                   considering
                   with
                   himselfe
                   the
                   danger
                   that
                   might
                   ensue
                   ,
                   if
                   hee
                   should
                   passe
                   the
                   River
                   with
                   his
                   Troopes
                   .
                   After
                   consultation
                   ,
                   hee
                   cried
                   out
                   ,
                   
                     The
                     Lot
                     is
                     cast
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   giving
                   his
                   Horse
                   the
                   reine
                   ,
                   began
                   to
                   march
                   and
                   passe
                   the
                   River
                   ,
                   all
                   his
                   people
                   following
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   was
                   the
                   civill
                   Warre
                   begunne
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   very
                   next
                   morning
                   after
                   hee
                   had
                   passed
                   the
                   River
                   ,
                   
                   he
                   seized
                   on
                   Arimanto
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   upon
                   all
                   Townes
                   and
                   Castles
                   that
                   lay
                   in
                   his
                   way
                   :
                   which
                   tydings
                   troubled
                   not
                   onely
                   Pompey
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   whole
                   Senate
                   and
                   people
                   of
                   Rome
                   ;
                   whereupon
                   ,
                   they
                   all
                   resolve
                   to
                   forsake
                   the
                   City
                   .
                   Pompey
                   went
                   to
                   Brundusium
                   ,
                   whither
                   hee
                   sent
                   for
                   the
                   Consulls
                   to
                   passe
                   thence
                   to
                   Dyrrachium
                   ,
                   a
                   City
                   by
                   the
                   Sea
                   coast
                   of
                   Macedonia
                   ,
                   there
                   to
                   raise
                   as
                   great
                   power
                   as
                   they
                   were
                   able
                   ;
                   being
                   now
                   out
                   of
                   all
                   hope
                   to
                   resist
                   him
                   in
                   Italy
                   :
                   hee
                   having
                   now
                   taken
                   Corsin●o
                   with
                   Thirty
                   of
                   Pompeys
                   Cohorts
                   ,
                   and
                   brought
                   them
                   to
                   his
                   owne
                   denomination
                   .
                   Having
                   once
                   intelligence
                   that
                   Pompey
                   made
                   head
                   against
                   him
                   in
                   Brundusium
                   ,
                   thither
                   he
                   hasted
                   :
                   and
                   though
                   Pompey
                   had
                   fortified
                   the
                   City
                   against
                   him
                   ,
                   yet
                   was
                   hee
                   glad
                   to
                   flye
                   for
                   his
                   safegard
                   by
                   night
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   torne
                   and
                   almost
                   naked
                   Vessell
                   over
                   the
                   Sea
                   (
                   oh
                   the
                   shame
                   )
                   which
                   not
                   long
                   before
                   hee
                   had
                   triumphantly
                   passed
                   .
                
                 
                   Nor
                   was
                   Pompey
                   sooner
                   driven
                   out
                   of
                   Italy
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   Senate
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   ;
                   into
                   which
                   hee
                   entred
                   ,
                   made
                   himselfe
                   Consull
                   ,
                   seized
                   on
                   the
                   common
                   treasury
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   began
                   to
                   consult
                   about
                   his
                   proceedings
                   :
                   To
                   follow
                   Pompey
                   into
                   Greece
                   ,
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   for
                   want
                   of
                   Shipping
                   ;
                   neither
                   would
                   hee
                   though
                   hee
                   could
                   ,
                   because
                   of
                   some
                   enemies
                   behinde
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   needfull
                   first
                   to
                   bee
                   dealt
                   with
                   all
                   .
                   Into
                   Sicilia
                   the
                   Roman
                   Granery
                   ,
                   hee
                   sent
                   Deputies
                   to
                   make
                   all
                   sure
                   there
                   ,
                   and
                   himselfe
                   resolved
                   for
                   Spaine
                   ,
                   against
                   Petreius
                   and
                   Affranius
                   the
                   Commanders
                   of
                   Pompeys
                   choisest
                   Legions
                   .
                   Having
                   therefore
                   dispersed
                   part
                   of
                   his
                   forces
                   throughout
                   Italy
                   ,
                   to
                   stop
                   Pompeys
                   returne
                   ;
                   and
                   having
                   charged
                   Dolabella
                   to
                   provide
                   shipping
                   against
                   his
                   comming
                   backe
                   :
                   away
                   hee
                   goes
                   and
                   findes
                   no
                   resistance
                   till
                   hee
                   comes
                   at
                   Massilla
                   ,
                   where
                   hee
                   left
                   Brutus
                   to
                   subdue
                   them
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   did
                   .
                
                 
                   Caesar
                   after
                   a
                   few
                   incounters
                   ,
                   drives
                   Petreius
                   and
                   Affranius
                   to
                   a
                   composition
                   ;
                   and
                   having
                   tamed
                   Spaine
                   ,
                   hee
                   returnes
                   for
                   Italy
                   :
                   where
                   leaving
                   all
                   to
                   the
                   charge
                   of
                   
                     Servillius
                     Isauricus
                  
                   his
                   fellow
                   Consull
                   ;
                   
                   hee
                   prepares
                   to
                   goe
                   into
                   Macedonia
                   against
                   Pompey
                   himselfe
                   :
                   When
                   hee
                   came
                   to
                   Brundusium
                   ,
                   though
                   hee
                   wanted
                   sufficiency
                   of
                   shipping
                   ,
                   with
                   those
                   hee
                   had
                   ,
                   hee
                   embarqued
                   seven
                   Legions
                   ;
                   and
                   though
                   it
                   were
                   in
                   winter
                   ,
                   yet
                   hee
                   put
                   out
                   to
                   Sea
                   ,
                   and
                   landed
                   the
                   next
                   day
                   about
                   the
                   hills
                   of
                   Epirus
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   dangerous
                   places
                   ,
                   and
                   forthwith
                   sent
                   his
                   Navie
                   backe
                   to
                   Brundusium
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   residue
                   which
                   were
                   left
                   with
                   Antonius
                   ;
                   which
                   staying
                   somewhat
                   to
                   long
                   ,
                   (
                   impatient
                   of
                   delay
                   in
                   such
                   important
                   affaires
                   :
                   )
                   he
                   embarqued
                   himselfe
                   at
                   midnight
                   in
                   a
                   Frigot
                   ;
                   
                   and
                   though
                   the
                   Seas
                   went
                   high
                   ,
                   yet
                   would
                   hee
                   needes
                   venter
                   over
                   :
                   The
                   Master
                   of
                   the
                   vessell
                   perceiving
                   how
                   boysterous
                   the
                   Seas
                   were
                   ,
                   grew
                   fearefull
                   and
                   would
                   have
                   returned
                   :
                   which
                   Caesar
                   perceiving
                   ,
                   presently
                   starts
                   up
                   saying
                   ;
                   
                     quid
                     times
                     ?
                     Caesarem
                     vebis
                  
                   .
                   When
                   all
                   his
                   forces
                   were
                   come
                   together
                   ,
                   hee
                   hasted
                   to
                   Dirrachium
                   with
                   purpose
                   to
                   surprize
                   it
                   ;
                   thither
                   also
                   come
                   Pompey
                   to
                   defend
                   it
                   :
                   their
                   Camps
                   now
                   being
                   somewhat
                   neere
                   ,
                   many
                   skirmishes
                   happened
                   ;
                   in
                   one
                   of
                   which
                   ,
                   the
                   valour
                   of
                   Scena
                   was
                   wondrous
                   ,
                   
                   in
                   whose
                   shield
                   was
                   found
                   sticking
                   140
                   darts
                   .
                   Neverthelesse
                   in
                   the
                   meane
                   space
                   ,
                   some
                   overtures
                   of
                   Peace
                   were
                   made
                   by
                   Caesar
                   ,
                   but
                   none
                   would
                   bee
                   granted
                   by
                   the
                   Pompeyans
                   :
                   For
                   Labyenus
                   cried
                   out
                   ;
                   
                     Definite
                     ergo
                     de
                     compositione
                     loqui
                     :
                     nam
                     nobis
                     nisi
                     Caesaris
                     capite
                     relato
                     ,
                     pax
                     esse
                     nulla
                     potest
                     .
                  
                   Whereupon
                   Caesar
                   provoked
                   his
                   Adversaries
                   to
                   the
                   battell
                   ,
                   
                   but
                   Pompey
                   knowing
                   Caesars
                   wants
                   ,
                   and
                   himselfe
                   having
                   the
                   benefit
                   of
                   the
                   Sea
                   to
                   relieve
                   his
                   Army
                   ,
                   chose
                   rather
                   to
                   draw
                   the
                   Warre
                   out
                   in
                   length
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   waste
                   his
                   Adversary
                   ,
                   without
                   putting
                   his
                   owne
                   estate
                   in
                   hazard
                   .
                   But
                   this
                   liked
                   not
                   his
                   Associats
                   ,
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   blame
                   lying
                   idle
                   ,
                   the
                   confederates
                   ,
                   crie
                   out
                   upon
                   delay
                   ;
                   the
                   great
                   Lords
                   taxe
                   him
                   with
                   ambition
                   :
                   so
                   that
                   contrary
                   to
                   his
                   owne
                   opinion
                   ,
                   hee
                   is
                   in
                   a
                   manner
                   forced
                   to
                   give
                   battell
                   in
                   the
                   Champion
                   field
                   of
                   Philippi
                   .
                
                 
                   After
                   that
                   both
                   the
                   Generalls
                   had
                   put
                   their
                   Armies
                   in
                   Aray
                   ,
                   Pompey
                   gives
                   these
                   admonitions
                   to
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   
                   that
                   when
                   the
                   right
                   Wing
                   of
                   Caesars
                   battell
                   drew
                   neere
                   ,
                   they
                   should
                   assaile
                   it
                   on
                   the
                   Flancke
                   ,
                   so
                   might
                   they
                   chase
                   the
                   disordered
                   Army
                   being
                   
                   oppressed
                   in
                   the
                   reare
                   ,
                   before
                   themselves
                   came
                   to
                   cast
                   a
                   dart
                   in
                   the
                   face
                   of
                   the
                   enemie
                   ,
                   neither
                   is
                   this
                   thing
                   very
                   hard
                   to
                   bee
                   done
                   (
                   saith
                   hee
                   )
                   
                     cum
                     tantum
                     equitatu
                     valeamus
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Caesar
                   observing
                   the
                   order
                   of
                   his
                   enemies
                   Battels
                   ,
                   doubted
                   that
                   his
                   right
                   Wing
                   might
                   be
                   oppressed
                   with
                   the
                   multitude
                   of
                   the
                   enemies
                   horse
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   from
                   his
                   3.
                   
                   Battell
                   ,
                   he
                   drew
                   certaine
                   choise
                   companies
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   opposed
                   to
                   the
                   enemies
                   horse
                   ,
                   shewing
                   them
                   what
                   he
                   had
                   appointed
                   them
                   to
                   doe
                   ,
                   affirming
                   that
                   the
                   victory
                   that
                   day
                   ,
                   depended
                   upon
                   the
                   valour
                   of
                   these
                   Cohorts
                   .
                   The
                   signall
                   of
                   Battell
                   being
                   given
                   ,
                   in
                   Caesars
                   Armie
                   ,
                   Crastinus
                   (
                   a
                   man
                   of
                   tryed
                   valour
                   one
                   that
                   the
                   yeare
                   before
                   had
                   the
                   leading
                   of
                   the
                   Primipili
                   in
                   the
                   tenth
                   Legion
                   )
                   was
                   called
                   forth
                   to
                   begin
                   the
                   fight
                   .
                   He
                   forthwith
                   encourageth
                   the
                   appointed
                   bands
                   ,
                   saying
                   ;
                   
                     Follow
                     me
                     you
                     that
                     have
                     beene
                     my
                     Maniples
                     ,
                     performe
                     that
                     duty
                     to
                     your
                     Emperour
                     that
                     you
                     have
                     promised
                     ,
                     there
                     onely
                     remaines
                     this
                     one
                     Battell
                     ,
                     which
                     finished
                     ,
                     both
                     he
                     shall
                     recover
                     his
                     dignity
                     ,
                     and
                     we
                     our
                     liberty
                     .
                  
                   They
                   looking
                   upon
                   Caesar
                   ,
                   he
                   sayd
                   ;
                   
                     Fac●am
                     hodie
                     Imperator
                     ,
                     ut
                     aut
                     vivo
                     mihi
                     ,
                     aut
                     mortuo
                     ,
                     gracias
                     agas
                  
                   ;
                   after
                   which
                   he
                   marched
                   against
                   his
                   enemies
                   .
                   The
                   charge
                   being
                   given
                   ,
                   all
                   Pompey's
                   horse
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   his
                   direction
                   ,
                   passed
                   from
                   his
                   left
                   wing
                   ,
                   and
                   and
                   forced
                   Caesars
                   Cavallery
                   to
                   quit
                   the
                   field
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   begun
                   the
                   troopes
                   to
                   set
                   upon
                   his
                   battels
                   in
                   the
                   Flancke
                   :
                   Which
                   Caesar
                   perceiving
                   ,
                   he
                   made
                   a
                   signe
                   to
                   those
                   selected
                   Cohorts
                   (
                   which
                   for
                   that
                   purpose
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   set
                   apart
                   from
                   the
                   other
                   squadrons
                   )
                   to
                   charge
                   upon
                   the
                   enemies
                   Cavallery
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   performed
                   with
                   such
                   force
                   and
                   fury
                   ,
                   striking
                   them
                   (
                   according
                   to
                   Caesars
                   directions
                   )
                   no
                   where
                   but
                   in
                   the
                   face
                   ,
                   
                   which
                   Pompey's
                   horsemen
                   unable
                   to
                   endure
                   ,
                   turned
                   head
                   and
                   fled
                   to
                   the
                   Mountaines
                   .
                   Which
                   service
                   finished
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   like
                   force
                   and
                   fury
                   ,
                   these
                   Cohorts
                   invaded
                   the
                   reare
                   of
                   Pompey's
                   left
                   Wing
                   ;
                   also
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   Caesar
                   commanded
                   his
                   three
                   Battalia's
                   to
                   charge
                   ,
                   which
                   as
                   yet
                   had
                   not
                   moved
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   Pompey's
                   men
                   ,
                   being
                   now
                   with
                   fresh
                   Companies
                   charged
                   ,
                   both
                   in
                   the
                   front
                   and
                   reare
                   ,
                   were
                   not
                   able
                   any
                   longer
                   to
                   sustaine
                   the
                   Battell
                   ,
                   but
                   all
                   of
                   them
                   turned
                   their
                   backes
                   and
                   fled
                   .
                   The
                   victory
                   being
                   gotten
                   in
                   the
                   Field
                   ,
                   Caesar
                   followed
                   Pompey
                   to
                   the
                   Campe
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   easily
                   tooke
                   ;
                   and
                   then
                   Pompey
                   fled
                   for
                   his
                   life
                   ,
                   first
                   to
                   Larissa
                   ,
                   from
                   thence
                   to
                   the
                   shore
                   of
                   the
                   Aegean
                   Sea
                   ,
                   where
                   finding
                   a
                   Merchants
                   ship
                   ,
                   he
                   sayled
                   to
                   Mitylene
                   in
                   the
                   I●le
                   of
                   Lesbos
                   ,
                   where
                   remained
                   his
                   Wife
                   and
                   family
                   ;
                   from
                   thence
                   he
                   sayled
                   into
                   Egypt
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   was
                   murthered
                   by
                   the
                   sword
                   of
                   Septimius
                   his
                   fugitive
                   ,
                   before
                   the
                   eyes
                   of
                   his
                   Wife
                   and
                   Children
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   victorie
                   being
                   gotten
                   and
                   Pompey
                   slaine
                   ,
                   the
                   warre
                   was
                   not
                   presently
                   ended
                   ,
                   new
                   troubles
                   did
                   arise
                   in
                   Africa
                   :
                   thither
                   many
                   principall
                   Romans
                   ,
                   which
                   had
                   escaped
                   from
                   the
                   battell
                   of
                   Pharsalia
                   resorted
                   :
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   
                     Publius
                     Cornelius
                     Scipio
                     ,
                     Marcus
                     Petreius
                     Afranius
                     ,
                     Quintus
                     Varus
                     ,
                     Marcus
                     Portius
                     Cato
                     ,
                     Labienus
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   
                     Lucius
                     Cornelius
                     Faustus
                  
                   ,
                   sonne
                   to
                   Silla
                   the
                   Dictator
                   :
                   these
                   had
                   associated
                   to
                   them
                   Juba
                   King
                   of
                   Mauritania
                   ,
                   and
                   altogether
                   had
                   raised
                   a
                   great
                   Army
                   :
                   whereof
                   Scipio
                   was
                   made
                   Generall
                   ,
                   Cato
                   having
                   refused
                   that
                   honour
                   .
                
                 
                   Caesar
                   hearing
                   of
                   their
                   preparations
                   ,
                   hastens
                   into
                   Italy
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   thence
                   waftes
                   over
                   into
                   Africa
                   ,
                   lands
                   about
                   Adrumentum
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   thence
                   marcheth
                   to
                   the
                   Citie
                   Leptis
                   where
                   he
                   is
                   received
                   :
                   and
                   while
                   he
                   lyes
                   thereabout
                   ,
                   Labienus
                   comes
                   against
                   him
                   with
                   his
                   multitude
                   ,
                   thinking
                   to
                   distresse
                   Caesars
                   small
                   numbers
                   :
                   Caesar
                   perceiving
                   his
                   intents
                   ,
                   
                   resolves
                   to
                   deale
                   with
                   him
                   rather
                   by
                   cunning
                   than
                   force
                   .
                   And
                   first
                   ,
                   he
                   chargeth
                   his
                   men
                   not
                   to
                   stirre
                   above
                   foure
                   foot
                   from
                   their
                   standards
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   horsemen
                   of
                   Labienus
                   perceiving
                   ,
                   presently
                   compassed
                   them
                   about
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   Caesars
                   people
                   were
                   compelled
                   to
                   fight
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   in
                   a
                   circle
                   :
                   There
                   ,
                   Labienus
                   shewes
                   himselfe
                   unto
                   them
                   ,
                   having
                   uncovered
                   his
                   face
                   ,
                   saying
                   withall
                   to
                   one
                   whom
                   he
                   saw
                   most
                   forward
                   :
                   
                   
                     Why
                     are
                     you
                     so
                     arrogant
                     O
                     you
                     fresh-water
                     souldier
                     ?
                     I
                     much
                     pity
                     your
                     hard
                     fortune
                     ,
                     for
                     sure
                     I
                     am
                     ,
                  
                   Caesar
                   
                     hath
                     brought
                     you
                     into
                     eminent
                     danger
                     .
                  
                   To
                   whom
                   the
                   souldier
                   replyed
                   :
                   
                   
                     I
                     would
                     thou
                     shouldest
                     know
                  
                   Labienus
                   ,
                   
                     that
                     I
                     am
                     no
                     freshman
                     ,
                     but
                     an
                     old
                     souldier
                     of
                     the
                     tenth
                     Legion
                     :
                  
                   and
                   forthwith
                   he
                   threw
                   at
                   him
                   his
                   dart
                   ,
                   saying
                   ,
                   
                     Decumanum
                     militem
                     ,
                     qui
                     te
                     petit
                     ,
                     scito
                     esse
                     .
                     Caesar
                  
                   in
                   the
                   meane
                   while
                   ,
                   seeing
                   himselfe
                   incompassed
                   ,
                   drawes
                   out
                   his
                   Armie
                   in
                   length
                   ,
                   and
                   divides
                   the
                   circle
                   in
                   the
                   middle
                   ,
                   excluding
                   the
                   one
                   part
                   from
                   the
                   other
                   on
                   both
                   sides
                   ,
                   charging
                   with
                   his
                   horsemen
                   on
                   the
                   inner
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   circle
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   his
                   footmen
                   ,
                   their
                   darts
                   being
                   throwne
                   ,
                   he
                   puts
                   them
                   to
                   flight
                   .
                
                 
                   Caesar
                   
                     after
                     this
                     Battell
                     ,
                     perceiving
                     the
                     multitude
                     of
                     his
                     enemies
                     ,
                     sends
                     for
                     more
                     
                     ayde
                     of
                     men
                     and
                     victuals
                     into
                  
                   Sicily
                   ,
                   
                     which
                     were
                     sent
                     him
                     :
                     but
                     divers
                     of
                     his
                     Ships
                     miscarried
                     ,
                     and
                     fell
                     into
                     the
                     enemies
                     hands
                     ,
                     in
                     one
                     of
                     which
                     was
                     a
                     Centurion
                     with
                     some
                     old
                     soldiers
                     ,
                     and
                     some
                     newly
                     taken
                     up
                     ,
                     all
                     of
                     them
                     were
                     brought
                     before
                     the
                     Generall
                  
                   Scipio
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     to
                     them
                     thus
                     he
                     addressed
                     his
                     speech
                     .
                  
                   I
                   know
                   and
                   am
                   assured
                   (
                   Soldiers
                   )
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   of
                   your
                   owne
                   accord
                   ,
                   that
                   thus
                   wickedly
                   you
                   pursue
                   and
                   prosecute
                   good
                   men
                   your
                   fellow-Citizens
                   ,
                   but
                   rather
                   that
                   you
                   are
                   forced
                   thereunto
                   by
                   the
                   command
                   of
                   that
                   wicked
                   Emperour
                   of
                   yours
                   :
                   since
                   therefore
                   fortune
                   hath
                   brought
                   you
                   within
                   our
                   power
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   will
                   (
                   as
                   your
                   duty
                   bindes
                   you
                   )
                   with
                   other
                   good
                   men
                   labour
                   to
                   defend
                   the
                   Common-weale
                   ,
                   you
                   know
                   that
                   we
                   will
                   not
                   onely
                   spare
                   your
                   lives
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   take
                   you
                   into
                   our
                   protection
                   and
                   pay
                   ,
                   wherefore
                   answer
                   us
                   what
                   you
                   are
                   minded
                   to
                   doe
                   :
                   
                     To
                     this
                     the
                     Centurion
                     of
                     the
                     14.
                     
                     Legion
                     (
                     having
                     liberty
                     to
                     speake
                     )
                     answers
                     :
                  
                   For
                   thy
                   great
                   good
                   will
                   ,
                   noble
                   Scipio
                   ,
                   I
                   give
                   thee
                   hearty
                   thanks
                   ,
                   and
                   happily
                   I
                   should
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   thy
                   proffered
                   curtesie
                   ,
                   if
                   too
                   great
                   a
                   wickednesse
                   were
                   not
                   coupled
                   therewith
                   ,
                   wherefore
                   know
                   you
                   that
                   I
                   will
                   never
                   beare
                   armes
                   against
                   Caesar
                   my
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   from
                   whom
                   I
                   have
                   received
                   my
                   order
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   whose
                   dignity
                   and
                   honour
                   I
                   have
                   fought
                   more
                   than
                   36.
                   yeares
                   :
                   moreover
                   ,
                   I
                   would
                   counsell
                   you
                   ,
                   noble
                   Scipio
                   ,
                   to
                   desist
                   from
                   thy
                   enterprise
                   ,
                   for
                   if
                   hitherto
                   thou
                   hast
                   had
                   no
                   experience
                   of
                   him
                   against
                   whom
                   thou
                   dost
                   contend
                   ,
                   yet
                   now
                   at
                   last
                   take
                   him
                   into
                   consideration
                   :
                   chuse
                   among
                   all
                   thy
                   souldiers
                   one
                   whole
                   Cohort
                   ,
                   which
                   thou
                   thinkest
                   to
                   be
                   most
                   strong
                   and
                   valiantest
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   will
                   take
                   but
                   ten
                   of
                   these
                   my
                   fellow-souldiers
                   ,
                   which
                   now
                   are
                   within
                   thy
                   power
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   our
                   valour
                   you
                   shall
                   understand
                   ,
                   what
                   trust
                   and
                   confidence
                   thou
                   canst
                   have
                   in
                   thine
                   owne
                   Troopes
                   .
                   Scipio
                   
                     was
                     so
                     inraged
                     with
                     this
                     answer
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     slew
                     the
                     Centurion
                     and
                     all
                     the
                     old
                     souldiers
                     immediately
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   After
                   this
                   Caesar
                   at
                   Thapsus
                   fought
                   with
                   Scipio
                   and
                   King
                   Juba
                   ,
                   and
                   overthrew
                   them
                   both
                   in
                   one
                   day
                   :
                   
                   at
                   which
                   Battell
                   one
                   strange
                   thing
                   happened
                   ,
                   the
                   Trumpets
                   sounded
                   a
                   charge
                   ,
                   through
                   the
                   souldiers
                   forwardnesse
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   command
                   of
                   the
                   Generall
                   .
                   The
                   overthrow
                   began
                   at
                   Juba
                   ,
                   whose
                   Elephants
                   not
                   throughly
                   manned
                   to
                   fight
                   ,
                   being
                   but
                   lately
                   drawne
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   woods
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   suddain
                   shrilnesse
                   ,
                   disranked
                   their
                   friends
                   Army
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   presently
                   all
                   fled
                   .
                   After
                   this
                   overthrow
                   ,
                   Scipio
                   and
                   Cato
                   slew
                   themselves
                   ,
                   and
                   Juba
                   and
                   Petreius
                   after
                   they
                   had
                   feasted
                   themselves
                   at
                   a
                   banquet
                   ,
                   slew
                   one
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   this
                   was
                   the
                   direfull
                   end
                   of
                   those
                   brave
                   Romans
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   this
                   African
                   warre
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   embers
                   of
                   this
                   warre
                   ,
                   
                   sprang
                   another
                   in
                   Spaine
                   more
                   dangerous
                   than
                   the
                   former
                   ,
                   wherein
                   Cneius
                   and
                   Sextus
                   the
                   two
                   sonnes
                   of
                   great
                   Pompey
                   were
                   the
                   Generals
                   .
                   They
                   ,
                   having
                   gathered
                   great
                   forces
                   amongst
                   their
                   friends
                   in
                   Spaine
                   ,
                   reduced
                   the
                   greatest
                   part
                   of
                   that
                   Country
                   under
                   their
                   obeysance
                   :
                   against
                   them
                   Caesar
                   goes
                   with
                   his
                   choisest
                   Legions
                   ,
                   
                     Sed
                     nusquam
                     atrocïus
                     nec
                     tam
                     ancipiti
                     marte
                     concursum
                     est
                     :
                  
                   Their
                   last
                   and
                   chiefest
                   Battell
                   was
                   at
                   Munda
                   ,
                   wherein
                   
                     Cneius
                     Pompeius
                  
                   fought
                   with
                   such
                   resolution
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   Caesars
                   squadrons
                   began
                   to
                   give
                   ground
                   ,
                   and
                   were
                   ready
                   to
                   forsake
                   the
                   field
                   :
                   what
                   danger
                   Caesar
                   was
                   then
                   in
                   ,
                   any
                   man
                   may
                   know
                   by
                   his
                   demand
                   :
                   
                   
                     Lucius
                     Florus
                  
                   saith
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   seene
                   before
                   the
                   Army
                   sadder
                   than
                   he
                   used
                   to
                   be
                   ,
                   yea
                   it
                   is
                   reported
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   that
                   perturbation
                   he
                   consulted
                   what
                   he
                   should
                   doe
                   with
                   himselfe
                   if
                   the
                   worst
                   befell
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   his
                   countenance
                   was
                   as
                   one
                   that
                   meant
                   to
                   make
                   his
                   owne
                   hands
                   his
                   owne
                   executioner
                   .
                   He
                   was
                   heard
                   (
                   say
                   some
                   )
                   to
                   have
                   uttered
                   these
                   words
                   to
                   his
                   old
                   souldiers
                   :
                   
                     If
                     ye
                     be
                     not
                     ashamed
                     ,
                     leave
                     me
                     ,
                     and
                     deliver
                     me
                     into
                     the
                     hands
                     of
                     these
                     boyes
                     .
                  
                   In
                   good
                   time
                   did
                   Pompey's
                   Lieutenant
                   )
                   send
                   Caesar
                   five
                   Cohorts
                   of
                   horse
                   crosse
                   the
                   Battell
                   ,
                   to
                   guard
                   that
                   which
                   was
                   in
                   some
                   danger
                   :
                   Caesar
                   takes
                   hold
                   of
                   this
                   advantage
                   ,
                   and
                   makes
                   his
                   souldiers
                   beleeve
                   they
                   fled
                   ,
                   and
                   chargeth
                   upon
                   them
                   as
                   open
                   flyers
                   ,
                   and
                   did
                   thereby
                   both
                   put
                   fresh
                   courage
                   into
                   his
                   owne
                   souldiers
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   daunt
                   his
                   enemies
                   :
                   for
                   Caesars
                   men
                   followed
                   on
                   boldly
                   ,
                   thinking
                   themselves
                   to
                   have
                   the
                   upper
                   hand
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Pompeyans
                   (
                   supposing
                   their
                   fellowes
                   to
                   run
                   away
                   )
                   fell
                   themselves
                   to
                   running
                   ,
                   what
                   slaughter
                   then
                   was
                   made
                   amongst
                   them
                   ,
                   
                   may
                   be
                   conjectured
                   by
                   this
                   :
                   Caesar
                   made
                   a
                   Rampire
                   about
                   Munda
                   ,
                   by
                   pyling
                   up
                   bodies
                   dragged
                   together
                   from
                   all
                   about
                   ,
                   and
                   fastened
                   together
                   with
                   speares
                   and
                   javelins
                   .
                   Caesar
                   himselfe
                   esteemed
                   so
                   much
                   of
                   this
                   Battell
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   he
                   used
                   to
                   say
                   many
                   times
                   :
                   
                     In
                     other
                     Battels
                     he
                     fought
                     for
                     victory
                     and
                     honour
                     ,
                     but
                     at
                     Munda
                     he
                     fought
                     for
                     his
                     life
                     .
                     Cncius
                     Pompeius
                  
                   after
                   his
                   defeat
                   fled
                   ,
                   but
                   was
                   overtaken
                   and
                   slaine
                   :
                   but
                   Sextus
                   ,
                   the
                   younger
                   brother
                   ,
                   was
                   reserved
                   for
                   another
                   warre
                   .
                
                 
                   Caesar
                   now
                   being
                   victor
                   returned
                   to
                   Rome
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   makes
                   himselfe
                   
                     perpetuus
                     
                     Dictator
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   titles
                   of
                   honour
                   given
                   him
                   by
                   the
                   State
                   ,
                   as
                   ,
                   Imperator
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Pater
                     patriae
                  
                   :
                   now
                   his
                   accepting
                   of
                   these
                   titles
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   other
                   signes
                   of
                   ambition
                   ,
                   drew
                   upon
                   him
                   both
                   the
                   envie
                   of
                   the
                   people
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   some
                   great
                   Lords
                   .
                
                 
                   Hereupon
                   ,
                   his
                   death
                   was
                   conspired
                   ,
                   by
                   70.
                   of
                   the
                   principle
                   men
                   of
                   Rome
                   :
                   his
                   friends
                   misdoubting
                   somewhat
                   ,
                   advised
                   that
                   he
                   should
                   ever
                   have
                   a
                   guard
                   about
                   him
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   rejected
                   their
                   counsell
                   ,
                   saying
                   :
                   
                     Mori
                     satius
                     est
                     semel
                     ,
                     quam
                     timore
                     semper
                     torqueri
                     :
                  
                   Neglecting
                   this
                   counsell
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   slaine
                   by
                   the
                   Conspirators
                   in
                   the
                   Senate-house
                   ,
                   and
                   fell
                   at
                   the
                   foot
                   of
                   the
                   Base
                   where
                   Pompey's
                   Image
                   stood
                   .
                   
                     Sic
                     ille
                     qui
                     terorem
                     orbem
                     civili
                     sanguine
                     implenerat
                     ,
                     tandem
                     ipse
                     sanguine
                     suo
                     curiam
                     implevit
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Caesar
                   being
                   slaine
                   ,
                   
                   new
                   troubles
                   arise
                   about
                   his
                   death
                   :
                   the
                   people
                   which
                   desired
                   it
                   before
                   it
                   was
                   effected
                   ,
                   yet
                   after
                   hated
                   the
                   doers
                   .
                   Anthony
                   and
                   Lepidus
                   instigated
                   them
                   against
                   the
                   melefactors
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   for
                   their
                   safeguard
                   they
                   were
                   glad
                   to
                   flye
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Citie
                   ,
                   their
                   houses
                   being
                   first
                   burnt
                   with
                   brands
                   which
                   the
                   people
                   raked
                   out
                   of
                   Caesars
                   funerall
                   fire
                   .
                   Caesars
                   old
                   souldiers
                   also
                   had
                   a
                   minde
                   to
                   be
                   revenged
                   of
                   these
                   Conspirators
                   ,
                   
                   had
                   they
                   but
                   had
                   one
                   to
                   lead
                   them
                   on
                   to
                   take
                   it
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   ,
                   after
                   that
                   
                     Octavianus
                     Caesar
                     ,
                     Anthony
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Lepidus
                   ,
                   were
                   agreed
                   upon
                   the
                   Triumvirate
                   ,
                   they
                   called
                   these
                   old
                   blades
                   of
                   Caesars
                   together
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   them
                   Anthony
                   and
                   Octavianus
                   marched
                   into
                   the
                   East
                   against
                   Brutus
                   and
                   Cassius
                   ,
                   the
                   chiefe
                   of
                   the
                   Conspirators
                   ,
                   and
                   fought
                   with
                   them
                   twice
                   in
                   the
                   field
                   of
                   Philippos
                   ,
                   a
                   Citie
                   in
                   Macedonia
                   :
                   In
                   the
                   first
                   Battell
                   ,
                   the
                   right
                   wing
                   which
                   was
                   led
                   by
                   Anthony
                   ,
                   overthrew
                   the
                   left
                   wing
                   of
                   the
                   other
                   Armie
                   led
                   by
                   Cassius
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   right
                   wing
                   of
                   the
                   other
                   Armie
                   led
                   by
                   Brutus
                   did
                   as
                   much
                   for
                   the
                   left
                   wing
                   of
                   his
                   Armie
                   led
                   by
                   Octavianus
                   .
                   
                   Augustus
                   being
                   overthrowne
                   ,
                   secured
                   himselfe
                   in
                   Anthonies
                   Campe
                   ,
                   but
                   Cassius
                   contrariwise
                   ,
                   not
                   knowing
                   how
                   it
                   fared
                   with
                   his
                   companion
                   ,
                   caused
                   one
                   Pindarus
                   ,
                   a
                   slave
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   maintained
                   and
                   manumitted
                   ,
                   to
                   cut
                   off
                   his
                   head
                   .
                   Brutus
                   the
                   next
                   day
                   gathered
                   up
                   the
                   scattered
                   troopes
                   ,
                   but
                   was
                   loth
                   to
                   hazard
                   battell
                   any
                   more
                   ,
                   for
                   two
                   reasons
                   :
                   first
                   ,
                   because
                   he
                   knew
                   his
                   enemies
                   were
                   pinched
                   with
                   want
                   of
                   victuals
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   other
                   necessaries
                   :
                   secondly
                   ,
                   because
                   he
                   saw
                   the
                   left
                   wing
                   of
                   his
                   Armie
                   which
                   had
                   beene
                   overthrowne
                   under
                   Cassius
                   his
                   conduct
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   somewhat
                   fearefull
                   .
                   For
                   these
                   reasons
                   ,
                   he
                   desired
                   to
                   shun
                   the
                   second
                   Battell
                   ,
                   but
                   his
                   people
                   were
                   too
                   violent
                   ,
                   and
                   forced
                   him
                   in
                   a
                   manner
                   to
                   fight
                   ,
                   and
                   were
                   overthrowne
                   for
                   their
                   labour
                   .
                   After
                   which
                   overthrow
                   ,
                   Brutus
                   slew
                   himselfe
                   .
                
                 
                   Now
                   that
                   the
                   murtherers
                   of
                   Caesar
                   were
                   overthrowne
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   their
                   faction
                   extinguished
                   ,
                   one
                   should
                   have
                   thought
                   there
                   should
                   now
                   have
                   succeeded
                   a
                   generall
                   peace
                   ,
                   being
                   there
                   were
                   but
                   three
                   men
                   ,
                   
                     Augustus
                     ,
                     Anthony
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Lepidus
                   ,
                   to
                   divide
                   (
                   in
                   a
                   manner
                   )
                   the
                   third
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   betweene
                   them
                   :
                   But
                   ,
                   
                     Nulla
                     fides
                     regni
                     sociis
                     ,
                     omnisque
                     potestas
                     impatibus
                     consortis
                     erat
                     :
                     Lucan
                     .
                     lib.
                     1.
                     
                     Augustus
                  
                   and
                   Lepidus
                   ,
                   fell
                   first
                   at
                   variance
                   ,
                   about
                   the
                   Isle
                   of
                   Sicily
                   ,
                   after
                   they
                   had
                   there
                   overthrowne
                   
                     Sextus
                     Pompeius
                  
                   :
                   In
                   which
                   debate
                   ,
                   Lepidus
                   was
                   not
                   onely
                   stripped
                   of
                   Sicily
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   of
                   Africa
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Triumvirate
                   :
                   yet
                   because
                   he
                   submitted
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   Caesar
                   spared
                   his
                   life
                   ,
                   and
                   gave
                   him
                   the
                   dignity
                   of
                   highest
                   Priest.
                   
                
                 
                   Now
                   were
                   there
                   but
                   two
                   to
                   divide
                   the
                   worlds
                   Empire
                   betweene
                   them
                   ,
                   Anthony
                   in
                   the
                   East
                   ,
                   and
                   Augustus
                   in
                   the
                   West
                   ,
                   and
                   these
                   two
                   sought
                   each
                   others
                   ruines
                   ,
                   that
                   himselfe
                   might
                   rule
                   over
                   all
                   ,
                   so
                   hatefull
                   is
                   a
                   companion
                   in
                   authority
                   .
                   Both
                   of
                   them
                   had
                   their
                   pretences
                   for
                   their
                   quarrell
                   :
                   
                   Augustus
                   objected
                   against
                   Anthony
                   ,
                   that
                   for
                   the
                   love
                   of
                   Cleopatra
                   Queene
                   of
                   Egypt
                   ,
                   a
                   light
                   woman
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   left
                   his
                   owne
                   wife
                   Octavia
                   ,
                   a
                   vertuous
                   Lady
                   ,
                   and
                   Augustus
                   sister
                   .
                   Anthony
                   objected
                   against
                   Augustus
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   deprived
                   
                     Sextus
                     Pompeius
                  
                   of
                   Sicily
                   ,
                   and
                   Lepidus
                   of
                   Africa
                   ,
                   and
                   held
                   them
                   both
                   unjustly
                   ,
                   without
                   imparting
                   to
                   him
                   any
                   share
                   at
                   all
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   also
                   divided
                   the
                   lands
                   of
                   Italy
                   amongst
                   his
                   owne
                   souldiers
                   ,
                   and
                   never
                   had
                   any
                   consideration
                   of
                   those
                   that
                   were
                   his
                   .
                   
                   Besides
                   ,
                   
                     Lucius
                     Florus
                  
                   saith
                   ,
                   that
                   Cleopatra
                   desired
                   of
                   Anthony
                   the
                   Empire
                   of
                   Rome
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   as
                   rashly
                   promised
                   it
                   to
                   her
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   the
                   Romans
                   had
                   beene
                   more
                   easie
                   to
                   be
                   conquered
                   than
                   the
                   Parthians
                   .
                   Both
                   of
                   them
                   in
                   this
                   quarrell
                   ,
                   resolved
                   to
                   try
                   their
                   fortunes
                   in
                   a
                   Sea-battell
                   ,
                   leaving
                   their
                   land-forces
                   which
                   they
                   had
                   prepared
                   ,
                   the
                   one
                   with
                   Taurus
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   with
                   Canidius
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   was
                   effected
                   by
                   the
                   power
                   Cleopatra
                   had
                   with
                   Anthony
                   ,
                   
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   advice
                   of
                   Canidius
                   his
                   Lieutenant
                   Generall
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   of
                   his
                   Councell
                   of
                   Warre
                   .
                   Both
                   of
                   them
                   taking
                   the
                   Seas
                   ,
                   they
                   came
                   to
                   grapple
                   one
                   with
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   within
                   the
                   sight
                   of
                   their
                   Land-Armies
                   
                   at
                   Actium
                   ,
                   a
                   Promontory
                   in
                   Epyre.
                   Anthony's
                   ships
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   their
                   greatnesse
                   ,
                   were
                   very
                   slow
                   and
                   unweldie
                   ,
                   but
                   Caesars
                   were
                   yaire
                   and
                   nimble
                   for
                   all
                   kindes
                   of
                   service
                   ,
                   whether
                   to
                   charge
                   ,
                   recharge
                   ,
                   or
                   levere
                   about
                   :
                   so
                   that
                   three
                   or
                   foure
                   of
                   Caesars
                   ,
                   could
                   at
                   once
                   set
                   upon
                   one
                   of
                   Anthony's
                   ,
                   and
                   ply
                   them
                   with
                   Darts
                   ,
                   Prowes
                   ,
                   and
                   castings
                   of
                   fire
                   on
                   all
                   sides
                   ,
                   
                   with
                   which
                   they
                   scattered
                   them
                   at
                   pleasure
                   .
                   The
                   first
                   that
                   fied
                   was
                   the
                   Queene
                   ,
                   and
                   herein
                   she
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   pardoned
                   ,
                   doing
                   ●ut
                   her
                   kinde
                   :
                   But
                   (
                   oh
                   the
                   mischiefe
                   )
                   with
                   her
                   she
                   carried
                   Anthony's
                   heart
                   and
                   courage
                   away
                   ,
                   who
                   all
                   his
                   life-time
                   had
                   beene
                   a
                   valiant
                   Captaine
                   ,
                   but
                   now
                   is
                   mollified
                   by
                   a
                   woman
                   :
                   She
                   being
                   fled
                   ,
                   he
                   forgets
                   his
                   Armies
                   both
                   by
                   Sea
                   and
                   Land
                   ,
                   and
                   makes
                   a
                   maine
                   after
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   Caesar
                   as
                   fast
                   after
                   them
                   both
                   ,
                   but
                   with
                   a
                   conquering
                   minde
                   ;
                   in
                   Alexandria
                   he
                   besieged
                   them
                   :
                   During
                   the
                   siege
                   ,
                   he
                   corrupted
                   Anthonies
                   Sea-forces
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   they
                   came
                   over
                   to
                   his
                   part
                   ,
                   which
                   Anthony
                   understanding
                   ,
                   supposed
                   himselfe
                   betrayed
                   by
                   the
                   Queene
                   ▪
                   this
                   suspicion
                   of
                   his
                   ,
                   puts
                   her
                   into
                   a
                   feare
                   of
                   his
                   furie
                   ;
                   this
                   feare
                   of
                   hers
                   ,
                   separateth
                   her
                   from
                   his
                   company
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   separate
                   ,
                   she
                   causeth
                   to
                   bee
                   given
                   out
                   that
                   she
                   had
                   slaine
                   her selfe
                   ;
                   
                   which
                   Anthony
                   no
                   sooner
                   heard
                   but
                   beleeved
                   (
                   oh
                   wicked
                   beliefe
                   !
                   )
                   in
                   which
                   he
                   slew
                   himselfe
                   :
                   and
                   being
                   dead
                   ,
                   Cleopatra
                   would
                   not
                   live
                   without
                   him
                   ,
                   but
                   clapping
                   Serpents
                   to
                   her
                   breasts
                   ,
                   she
                   dyed
                   in
                   a
                   slumber
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   Warre
                   being
                   thus
                   finished
                   ,
                   Augustus
                   had
                   none
                   to
                   oppose
                   him
                   .
                   wherefore
                   he
                   commanded
                   the
                   Temple
                   of
                   Janus
                   to
                   be
                   shut
                   up
                   ,
                   which
                   had
                   happened
                   so
                   to
                   be
                   ,
                   but
                   twice
                   onely
                   ,
                   since
                   the
                   building
                   of
                   Rome
                   ,
                   till
                   that
                   very
                   time
                   .
                   But
                   this
                   peace
                   lasted
                   not
                   long
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   first
                   disturbed
                   by
                   the
                   Celtiberian
                   Warre
                   ;
                   and
                   next
                   by
                   the
                   Germane
                   :
                   where
                   the
                   Romans
                   ,
                   through
                   the
                   security
                   and
                   neglect
                   of
                   
                     Quintillius
                     Varrus
                  
                   ,
                   lost
                   three
                   Legions
                   ,
                   and
                   two
                   Standards
                   with
                   the
                   Imperiall
                   Eagles
                   .
                   But
                   oh
                   the
                   cruelty
                   that
                   these
                   Barbarians
                   shewed
                   after
                   their
                   victory
                   ,
                   especially
                   against
                   men
                   of
                   Law
                   ;
                   plucking
                   out
                   the
                   eyes
                   of
                   some
                   ,
                   and
                   lopping
                   off
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   others
                   :
                   one
                   had
                   his
                   mouth
                   stitched
                   up
                   ,
                   after
                   his
                   tongue
                   was
                   cut
                   out
                   ;
                   
                   which
                   the
                   Savage
                   grasping
                   in
                   his
                   hand
                   ,
                   said
                   to
                   it
                   :
                   
                     Tandem
                     vipera
                     sibilare
                     desiste
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   These
                   ,
                   and
                   many
                   more
                   warres
                   since
                   these
                   ,
                   hath
                   this
                   fourth
                   Monarch
                   of
                   the
                   Romans
                   endured
                   ,
                   with
                   which
                   it
                   is
                   now
                   so
                   wasted
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   the
                   Empire
                   is
                   at
                   this
                   day
                   confined
                   within
                   the
                   limits
                   of
                   Germany
                   as
                   we
                   see
                   ;
                   which
                   once
                   spread
                   it selfe
                   over
                   the
                   face
                   of
                   the
                   earth
                   .
                   But
                   I
                   will
                   say
                   no
                   more
                   :
                   I
                   hope
                   ,
                   by
                   this
                   that
                   is
                   past
                   ,
                   any
                   one
                   may
                   see
                   that
                   none
                   of
                   the
                   foure
                   great
                   Monarchies
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   how
                   strong
                   and
                   setled
                   soever
                   ,
                   could
                   perpetuate
                   peace
                   to
                   themselves
                   ;
                   and
                   therefore
                   much
                   lesse
                   can
                   it
                   be
                   hoped
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                   little
                   Island
                   of
                   ours
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   can
                   preserve
                   it selfe
                   for
                   ever
                   from
                   the
                   danger
                   of
                   Warre
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   now
                   proceed
                   to
                   the
                   second
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Proposition
                   .
                   
                     It
                     is
                     good
                     in
                     time
                     of
                     Peace
                     ,
                     to
                     provide
                     for
                     Warre
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 HOW
                 TO
                 PROVIDE
                 IN
                 PEACE
                 FOR
                 WARRE
                 .
                 SECT
                 .
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   VI.
                   
                
                 
                   It
                   is
                   good
                   in
                   time
                   of
                   Peace
                   ,
                   to
                   provide
                   for
                   Warre
                   .
                
                 
                   HE
                   that
                   will
                   goe
                   to
                   Sea
                   ,
                   must
                   before-hand
                   provide
                   himselfe
                   of
                   Bisket
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   Kingdome
                   that
                   cannot
                   avoyd
                   Warre
                   ,
                   
                   must
                   before
                   hand
                   be
                   provided
                   of
                   meanes
                   to
                   withstand
                   it
                   :
                   for
                   nothing
                   can
                   be
                   more
                   unseasonable
                   ,
                   than
                   to
                   be
                   about
                   provision
                   ,
                   at
                   such
                   time
                   as
                   we
                   should
                   be
                   in
                   action
                   .
                   A
                   wise
                   State
                   (
                   like
                   Haniball
                   )
                   will
                   in
                   prosperitie
                   provide
                   for
                   adversitie
                   ,
                   
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   in
                   adversitie
                   ,
                   hope
                   for
                   prosperitie
                   ;
                   if
                   they
                   doe
                   otherwise
                   ,
                   peradventure
                   they
                   may
                   have
                   their
                   heads
                   broken
                   ,
                   before
                   they
                   betake
                   themselves
                   to
                   their
                   bucklers
                   :
                   As
                   may
                   appeare
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   example
                   of
                   Katherine
                   Queene
                   of
                   Navarre
                   ,
                   and
                   John
                   of
                   Albert
                   her
                   Husband
                   ;
                   whose
                   want
                   of
                   timely
                   preparatio
                   ,
                   gave
                   occasion
                   to
                   Ferdinand
                   the
                   Catholike
                   King
                   ,
                   not
                   only
                   to
                   invade
                   their
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   after
                   invasion
                   ,
                   easily
                   to
                   subdue
                   it
                   .
                   Had
                   this
                   Queene
                   and
                   her
                   husband
                   ,
                   beene
                   in
                   time
                   provided
                   ,
                   Ferdinand
                   would
                   eyther
                   have
                   desisted
                   from
                   enterprising
                   any
                   thing
                   against
                   them
                   ,
                   or
                   else
                   he
                   would
                   have
                   capitulated
                   with
                   them
                   concerning
                   a
                   peace
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   they
                   might
                   have
                   had
                   the
                   better
                   conditions
                   ,
                   being
                   provided
                   for
                   warre
                   :
                   
                   for
                   the
                   best
                   treating
                   for
                   peace
                   ,
                   is
                   with
                   the
                   sword
                   in
                   hand
                   .
                   Or
                   if
                   he
                   would
                   have
                   beene
                   so
                   hardy
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   have
                   given
                   them
                   battell
                   ,
                   they
                   being
                   provided
                   ,
                   sure
                   might
                   have
                   expected
                   farre
                   better
                   successe
                   than
                   they
                   found
                   :
                   but
                   they
                   were
                   found
                   unfurnished
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   was
                   the
                   losse
                   of
                   their
                   Kingdome
                   .
                   And
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   the
                   losse
                   of
                   any
                   other
                   .
                   For
                   how
                   hard
                   and
                   difficult
                   will
                   it
                   be
                   ,
                   for
                   any
                   Nation
                   ,
                   to
                   resist
                   an
                   Enemie
                   invading
                   ,
                   
                   if
                   they
                   prevent
                   not
                   his
                   arrivall
                   by
                   their
                   provisions
                   .
                   People
                   are
                   discouraged
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   suddainnesse
                   of
                   danger
                   ,
                   and
                   rather
                   studie
                   how
                   by
                   flight
                   to
                   shift
                   for
                   their
                   particular
                   safetie
                   ,
                   than
                   by
                   making
                   head
                   ,
                   to
                   preserve
                   their
                   Countrie
                   from
                   the
                   Enemie
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   ,
                   if
                   any
                   be
                   so
                   vertuously
                   minded
                   as
                   to
                   make
                   resistance
                   ,
                   how
                   difficult
                   will
                   it
                   be
                   for
                   them
                   to
                   draw
                   together
                   ,
                   in
                   such
                   a
                   Kingdome
                   as
                   ours
                   ,
                   where
                   we
                   have
                   no
                   fortified
                   Townes
                   ,
                   to
                   hold
                   the
                   enemy
                   play
                   ?
                   The
                   enemie
                   shall
                   no
                   sooner
                   heare
                   of
                   any
                   assembly
                   ,
                   but
                   presently
                   he
                   will
                   be
                   upon
                   them
                   with
                   his
                   horse
                   ,
                   to
                   sever
                   them
                   before
                   they
                   can
                   be
                   able
                   to
                   make
                   head
                   against
                   him
                   :
                   unlesse
                   they
                   willl
                   flye
                   to
                   the
                   utmost
                   limits
                   of
                   
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   there
                   to
                   make
                   up
                   an
                   Army
                   in
                   haste
                   ;
                   suffering
                   in
                   the
                   meane
                   time
                   ,
                   the
                   Enemie
                   to
                   enrich
                   himselfe
                   with
                   the
                   spoyle
                   of
                   the
                   Country
                   ;
                   and
                   when
                   such
                   an
                   Armie
                   is
                   composed
                   ,
                   what
                   good
                   can
                   be
                   expected
                   from
                   it
                   ,
                   seeing
                   it
                   must
                   needs
                   consist
                   of
                   raw
                   ,
                   and
                   untrained
                   people
                   ,
                   hastily
                   gathered
                   together
                   ,
                   and
                   altogether
                   unskilfull
                   in
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   Armes
                   ?
                   When
                   Caesar
                   came
                   against
                   Pompey
                   the
                   Great
                   into
                   Italy
                   ,
                   Pompey
                   and
                   the
                   Senate
                   ,
                   being
                   unable
                   to
                   make
                   resistance
                   for
                   want
                   of
                   timely
                   provision
                   ;
                   they
                   were
                   glad
                   to
                   forsake
                   ,
                   not
                   onely
                   the
                   other
                   parts
                   of
                   Italy
                   ,
                   but
                   Rome
                   it selfe
                   ,
                   and
                   flye
                   into
                   Greece
                   ,
                   before
                   they
                   could
                   draw
                   any
                   competent
                   numbers
                   together
                   ,
                   to
                   give
                   the
                   Enemie
                   Battell
                   .
                   Let
                   Pompeys
                   carelesnesse
                   be
                   condemned
                   ,
                   and
                   let
                   wi●e
                   Estates
                   imitate
                   
                     Augustus
                     Caesar
                  
                   ;
                   who
                   at
                   the
                   first
                   brute
                   of
                   Anthonies
                   stirring
                   ,
                   
                   provided
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   and
                   crossed
                   over
                   from
                   brundu●um
                   ,
                   to
                   give
                   Warre
                   the
                   meeting
                   ;
                   thinking
                   it
                   more
                   safe
                   so
                   to
                   doe
                   ,
                   than
                   to
                   receive
                   it
                   within
                   the
                   limits
                   and
                   borders
                   of
                   his
                   owne
                   Italy
                   :
                   By
                   these
                   precedent
                   relations
                   ,
                   I
                   hope
                   any
                   man
                   may
                   see
                   ;
                   
                     That
                     it
                     is
                     good
                     in
                     time
                     of
                     Peace
                     ,
                     to
                     provide
                     for
                     Warre
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   VII
                   .
                
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Things
                   necessarily
                   to
                   be
                   provided
                   ;
                   And
                   first
                   of
                   Victuals
                   .
                
                 
                   THe
                   things
                   especially
                   to
                   be
                   provided
                   ;
                   are
                   
                     Victnals
                     ,
                     Weapons
                     ,
                     Money
                     ,
                     Ships
                     ,
                  
                   
                   and
                   Men
                   :
                   all
                   of
                   them
                   needfull
                   for
                   the
                   maintenance
                   of
                   Warre
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   such
                   as
                   if
                   they
                   be
                   not
                   provided
                   in
                   time
                   of
                   Peace
                   ,
                   can
                   hardly
                   be
                   procured
                   ,
                   the
                   warre
                   being
                   begun
                   .
                   And
                   first
                   for
                   Victuals
                   ;
                   so
                   needfull
                   they
                   are
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   without
                   them
                   no
                   Army
                   can
                   bee
                   maintained
                   ,
                   neither
                   by
                   Sea
                   nor
                   Land
                   ,
                   nor
                   any
                   Towne
                   (
                   how
                   strong
                   soever
                   )
                   without
                   them
                   can
                   be
                   defended
                   .
                   This
                   want
                   of
                   victuals
                   was
                   the
                   ●os●e
                   of
                   Ierusalem
                   ,
                   of
                   San●erra
                   ,
                   of
                   Paris
                   ,
                   and
                   lately
                   Rochel
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   French
                   King.
                   
                   The
                   like
                   want
                   of
                   victuals
                   and
                   other
                   necessaries
                   ,
                   hindered
                   our
                   Navie
                   in
                   88.
                   so
                   that
                   it
                   could
                   follow
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   no
                   further
                   ;
                   whereby
                   we
                   lost
                   a
                   faire
                   advantage
                   that
                   God
                   had
                   given
                   us
                   ,
                   of
                   destroying
                   that
                   whole
                   Fleet.
                   If
                   in
                   the
                   Field
                   an
                   Armie
                   be
                   pinched
                   with
                   want
                   ,
                   it
                   must
                   starve
                   or
                   fight
                   ,
                   bee
                   the
                   disadvantage
                   never
                   so
                   great
                   ;
                   whereas
                   that
                   Army
                   that
                   is
                   well
                   provided
                   ,
                   can
                   fight
                   when
                   it
                   sees
                   advantage
                   ,
                   and
                   can
                   forbeare
                   till
                   it
                   have
                   got
                   it
                   .
                   And
                   by
                   this
                   meanes
                   alone
                   ,
                   would
                   Pompey
                   have
                   beaten
                   Caesar
                   out
                   of
                   Greece
                   in
                   despight
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   
                   had
                   not
                   the
                   Senate
                   (
                   in
                   a
                   manner
                   against
                   his
                   will
                   )
                   forced
                   him
                   to
                   fight
                   in
                   the
                   field
                   of
                   Philippi
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   requisite
                   therefore
                   for
                   a
                   Prince
                   when
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   use
                   his
                   forces
                   eyther
                   by
                   Sea
                   or
                   Land
                   ,
                   to
                   appoint
                   ,
                   not
                   onely
                   experienced
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   faithfull
                   mento
                   be
                   his
                   Stewards
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   his
                   provisions
                   for
                   his
                   Armies
                   ;
                   such
                   as
                   will
                   faithfully
                   lay
                   out
                   his
                   Treasure
                   ,
                   according
                   as
                   the
                   affaires
                   in
                   hand
                   require
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   imbeazell
                   them
                   in
                   riotous
                   courses
                   ,
                   nor
                   hoord
                   them
                   up
                   for
                   their
                   owne
                   private
                   gaine
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   VIII
                   .
                
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   preparation
                   of
                   Armour
                   and
                   Weapons
                   ,
                
                 
                   LOoke
                   how
                   necessarie
                   Victuals
                   be
                   for
                   the
                   maintenance
                   of
                   a
                   Souldiers
                   life
                   ;
                   
                   so
                   needfull
                   is
                   Armour
                   for
                   the
                   defence
                   of
                   it
                   :
                   Nature
                   hath
                   furnished
                   us
                   ●ut
                   with
                   a
                   thin
                   and
                   weake
                   defence
                   ,
                   against
                   eyther
                   shot
                   of
                   Musket
                   ,
                   
                   or
                   push
                   of
                   Pike
                   .
                   Herein
                   must
                   be
                   a
                   supply
                   of
                   Natures
                   defect
                   ;
                   good
                   Armour
                   and
                   Weapons
                   must
                   be
                   provided
                   ,
                   else
                   we
                   can
                   neither
                   defend
                   our selves
                   ,
                   
                   nor
                   offend
                   our
                   foes
                   ;
                   as
                   may
                   appeare
                   by
                   the
                   ancient
                   Brittaines
                   ,
                   whose
                   naked
                   valour
                   (
                   though
                   as
                   great
                   as
                   might
                   be
                   )
                   could
                   not
                   gainestand
                   ,
                   much
                   lesse
                   offend
                   ,
                   the
                   Roman
                   Armes
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   ,
                   it
                   were
                   to
                   bee
                   wished
                   that
                   all
                   men
                   ,
                   especially
                   those
                   who
                   have
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   would
                   transferre
                   the
                   care
                   of
                   apparell
                   ,
                   which
                   so
                   much
                   troubles
                   this
                   age
                   of
                   ours
                   ,
                   unto
                   the
                   studie
                   of
                   Armes
                   ,
                   and
                   provision
                   of
                   Armour
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   their
                   former
                   negligence
                   of
                   Armour
                   ,
                   might
                   be
                   transferred
                   to
                   apparell
                   ;
                   for
                   so
                   should
                   they
                   both
                   provide
                   for
                   their
                   owne
                   particular
                   safetie
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   generall
                   safety
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   .
                   But
                   because
                   some
                   private
                   men
                   will
                   be
                   negligent
                   this
                   way
                   ,
                   whatsoever
                   be
                   sayd
                   to
                   the
                   contrary
                   ;
                   it
                   were
                   requisite
                   therefore
                   ,
                   that
                   those
                   that
                   have
                   the
                   over-sight
                   of
                   the
                   Musters
                   ,
                   should
                   be
                   carefull
                   to
                   see
                   all
                   Companies
                   full
                   ;
                   and
                   be
                   more
                   diligent
                   ,
                   to
                   certifie
                   the
                   defects
                   in
                   Armes
                   ,
                   to
                   them
                   that
                   have
                   power
                   to
                   punish
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   they
                   would
                   have
                   regard
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   Muskets
                   be
                   of
                   one
                   bore
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   of
                   severall
                   ,
                   as
                   now
                   they
                   are
                   ;
                   from
                   whence
                   a
                   great
                   confusion
                   would
                   arise
                   in
                   time
                   of
                   need
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   not
                   amended
                   :
                   (
                   which
                   must
                   bee
                   by
                   some
                   strict
                   order
                   taken
                   with
                   the
                   Gun-makers
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   be
                   not
                   so
                   abused
                   .
                   )
                   Also
                   they
                   must
                   have
                   regard
                   that
                   when
                   a
                   Trayning
                   is
                   done
                   in
                   one
                   place
                   ,
                   Armour
                   be
                   not
                   borrowed
                   to
                   shew
                   in
                   another
                   ;
                   for
                   such
                   errors
                   as
                   these
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   very
                   prejudiciall
                   to
                   a
                   Kingdome
                   in
                   time
                   of
                   danger
                   :
                   There
                   must
                   be
                   care
                   had
                   also
                   that
                   the
                   enemy
                   have
                   no
                   oddes
                   or
                   advantage
                   of
                   us
                   in
                   weapons
                   ,
                   whether
                   Musket
                   or
                   Pike
                   ,
                   if
                   we
                   looke
                   for
                   good
                   successe
                   in
                   the
                   Warre
                   ;
                   for
                   oddes
                   in
                   this
                   kinde
                   ,
                   will
                   carry
                   a
                   victory
                   both
                   against
                   valour
                   and
                   number
                   ;
                   as
                   appeared
                   in
                   the
                   Warres
                   betweene
                   Pope
                   Alexander
                   the
                   sixt
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   the
                   Orsini
                   ,
                   where
                   Vitellozze
                   having
                   provided
                   his
                   souldiers
                   of
                   Pikes
                   two
                   foot
                   longer
                   than
                   ordinary
                   ,
                   carried
                   away
                   the
                   victory
                   from
                   the
                   Ecclesiasticke
                   souldiers
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   the
                   oddes
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   both
                   in
                   courage
                   and
                   number
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   IX
                   .
                
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Provision
                   of
                   Money
                   .
                
                 
                   IT
                   sufficeth
                   not
                   to
                   the
                   strength
                   of
                   the
                   Armes
                   ,
                   
                   to
                   have
                   flesh
                   ,
                   bloud
                   ,
                   and
                   bones
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   they
                   have
                   also
                   sinewes
                   ,
                   to
                   stretch
                   out
                   and
                   pull
                   in
                   ,
                   for
                   defence
                   of
                   the
                   body
                   ;
                   so
                   it
                   sufficeth
                   not
                   in
                   an
                   Army
                   to
                   have
                   Victuals
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   maintenance
                   of
                   it
                   ;
                   Armour
                   and
                   Weapons
                   for
                   the
                   defence
                   of
                   it
                   ;
                   unlesse
                   it
                   have
                   Money
                   also
                   ,
                   the
                   sinewes
                   of
                   Warre
                   ;
                   which
                   above
                   all
                   things
                   beareth
                   sway
                   with
                   the
                   common
                   souldier
                   ,
                   and
                   causeth
                   him
                   to
                   venture
                   upon
                   any
                   danger
                   ,
                   which
                   oftentimes
                   for
                   want
                   of
                   pay
                   he
                   will
                   refuse
                   .
                   
                   Wherefore
                   Vegetius
                   gives
                   this
                   advice
                   ;
                   
                     Antequam
                     inchoetur
                     bellum
                     ,
                     de
                     copus
                     expensisque
                     solicitus
                     debet
                     esse
                     tractatus
                     :
                  
                   I
                   doe
                   marvell
                   not
                   that
                   she
                   is
                   called
                   
                     Regina
                     pecunia
                  
                   ;
                   seeing
                   that
                   all
                   men
                   yeeld
                   obeysance
                   to
                   her
                   ,
                   she
                   it
                   is
                   that
                   traineth
                   the
                   souldiers
                   to
                   the
                   Warres
                   ,
                   who
                   otherwise
                   would
                   sleepe
                   quietly
                   at
                   home
                   .
                   The
                   Bayliffe
                   of
                   Diion
                   sent
                   by
                   the
                   French
                   King
                   into
                   Swisserland
                   to
                   hire
                   souldiers
                   ,
                   could
                   traine
                   none
                   along
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   
                   because
                   his
                   Masters
                   coffers
                   were
                   known
                   to
                   be
                   emptie
                   :
                   but
                   so
                   soone
                   as
                   the
                   Kings
                   Exchequer
                   was
                   well
                   filled
                   with
                   the
                   mony
                   which
                   he
                   had
                   of
                   the
                   Florentines
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   restitution
                   of
                   Pisa
                   and
                   other
                   cautionary
                   Townes
                   ,
                   the
                   Swissers
                   came
                   downe
                   to
                   his
                   ayde
                   ,
                   in
                   greater
                   numbers
                   than
                   he
                   required
                   .
                   So
                   when
                   Rezin
                   and
                   Pekah
                   Kings
                   of
                   Syria
                   and
                   Israel
                   ,
                   
                   made
                   warre
                   upon
                   Ahaz
                   King
                   of
                   Iudah
                   ;
                   he
                   with
                   a
                   present
                   of
                   Silver
                   and
                   Gold
                   ,
                   easily
                   drew
                   Tiglath-Pileser
                   King
                   of
                   Assyria
                   ,
                   to
                   his
                   ayde
                   and
                   succour
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   It
                   is
                   likewise
                   Money
                   and
                   pay
                   ,
                   that
                   keepes
                   the
                   Army
                   in
                   good
                   order
                   ,
                   and
                   makes
                   it
                   strictly
                   to
                   observe
                   discipline
                   ,
                   the
                   preserver
                   of
                   all
                   ;
                   Pay
                   is
                   the
                   poore
                   souldiers
                   
                     Aqua
                     vitae
                  
                   ,
                   
                   which
                   makes
                   him
                   comfortably
                   undergoe
                   the
                   hardest
                   command
                   ;
                   but
                   want
                   of
                   it
                   is
                   such
                   an
                   
                     Aqua
                     fortis
                  
                   ,
                   as
                   eates
                   through
                   the
                   iron
                   doores
                   of
                   Discipline
                   ,
                   and
                   causeth
                   whole
                   Armies
                   to
                   rush
                   into
                   disorders
                   :
                   and
                   ever
                   when
                   they
                   are
                   commanded
                   upon
                   any
                   Servi●e
                   ,
                   their
                   usuall
                   fashion
                   ,
                   is
                   to
                   demand
                   their
                   Pay
                   ,
                   and
                   refuse
                   the
                   imployment
                   .
                
                 
                   Furthermore
                   ,
                   Money
                   is
                   of
                   such
                   force
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   it
                   will
                   not
                   onely
                   prevent
                   an
                   Enemies
                   invasion
                   ,
                   
                   but
                   also
                   beat
                   him
                   backe
                   ,
                   and
                   cause
                   him
                   speedily
                   to
                   retyre
                   ;
                   when
                   as
                   Armes
                   are
                   no
                   way
                   able
                   to
                   doe
                   it
                   :
                   As
                   may
                   appeare
                   by
                   the
                   example
                   of
                   Jugurth
                   ;
                   who
                   having
                   sorely
                   incensed
                   the
                   Romans
                   by
                   the
                   slaughter
                   of
                   Hiempsall
                   ,
                   yet
                   neverthelesse
                   prevailed
                   so
                   farre
                   upon
                   them
                   with
                   his
                   money
                   ,
                   
                   as
                   that
                   he
                   drew
                   ,
                   even
                   the
                   Senate
                   ,
                   to
                   take
                   his
                   part
                   against
                   Adherball
                   his
                   accuser
                   .
                   Afterwards
                   ,
                   this
                   same
                   Jugurth
                   was
                   so
                   hardy
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   cashiere
                   Adherball
                   out
                   of
                   that
                   part
                   of
                   Numidia
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   Romans
                   
                   had
                   estated
                   him
                   in
                   ;
                   then
                   was
                   Warre
                   decreed
                   in
                   the
                   Senate
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Calpurnius
                     Bestia
                  
                   the
                   Consull
                   ,
                   
                   sent
                   into
                   Numidia
                   against
                   him
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   craftie
                   King
                   ,
                   knowing
                   that
                   Gold
                   could
                   doe
                   more
                   against
                   the
                   Romans
                   than
                   steele
                   ,
                   bought
                   his
                   peace
                   .
                   Now
                   being
                   assured
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   things
                   for
                   money
                   ,
                   were
                   to
                   be
                   bought
                   and
                   sold
                   at
                   Rome
                   ;
                   hee
                   slew
                   even
                   within
                   the
                   walles
                   of
                   the
                   Citie
                   ,
                   Massina
                   grandchild
                   to
                   Massinissa
                   his
                   Competitor
                   in
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   .
                   Now
                   had
                   the
                   Romans
                   a
                   third
                   cause
                   of
                   warre
                   against
                   him
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   likewise
                   decreed
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   managing
                   of
                   it
                   was
                   committed
                   to
                   Albinus
                   :
                   but
                   (
                   oh
                   the
                   shame
                   )
                   Jugurth
                   so
                   bribed
                   this
                   Armie
                   also
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   voluntarily
                   gave
                   away
                   ,
                   and
                   suffered
                   him
                   to
                   take
                   from
                   them
                   ,
                   
                   both
                   the
                   Victory
                   and
                   their
                   Campe
                   withall
                   .
                   Neyther
                   could
                   the
                   Romans
                   ever
                   have
                   any
                   hope
                   to
                   withstand
                   the
                   force
                   of
                   Jugurths
                   money
                   ,
                   untill
                   M●tellus
                   came
                   to
                   deale
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   of
                   whom
                   they
                   expected
                   very
                   much
                   ;
                   especially
                   ,
                   
                     Quod
                     adversus
                     divitias
                     invictum
                     animum
                     gerebat
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   The
                   like
                   example
                   ,
                   
                   
                     Philip
                     de
                     Comines
                  
                   reporteth
                   of
                   our
                   Edward
                   the
                   fourth
                   ;
                   who
                   by
                   the
                   solicitation
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgundy
                   ,
                   passed
                   into
                   France
                   ,
                   with
                   greater
                   forces
                   than
                   any
                   of
                   his
                   Predecessors
                   had
                   ever
                   done
                   ;
                   and
                   yet
                   this
                   valourous
                   Prince
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   beene
                   Conquerour
                   in
                   nine
                   severall
                   Battels
                   before
                   ,
                   suffered
                   the
                   victory
                   at
                   this
                   time
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   from
                   him
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   payment
                   of
                   72000.
                   
                   Crownes
                   :
                   as
                   Lewis
                   of
                   Brettailles
                   ,
                   one
                   of
                   King
                   Edwards
                   servants
                   ,
                   affirmed
                   to
                   
                     Philip
                     Commines
                  
                   ;
                   for
                   which
                   wee
                   were
                   derided
                   by
                   the
                   French
                   ,
                   as
                   we
                   well
                   deserved
                   .
                   To
                   conclude
                   ,
                   money
                   is
                   of
                   such
                   matchlesse
                   force
                   ,
                   as
                   nothing
                   almost
                   but
                   a
                   free
                   and
                   liberall
                   minde
                   (
                   which
                   few
                   men
                   have
                   )
                   can
                   withstand
                   it
                   ;
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   baite
                   to
                   the
                   golden
                   hooke
                   ,
                   nor
                   weapon
                   to
                   the
                   silver
                   speare
                   ,
                   nor
                   Fort
                   ,
                   be
                   it
                   never
                   so
                   strong
                   ,
                   that
                   can
                   hold
                   out
                   against
                   the
                   Mulet
                   charged
                   with
                   Treasure
                   ;
                   
                   It
                   was
                   the
                   opinion
                   of
                   Jugurth
                   (
                   as
                   Salust
                   reporteth
                   )
                   that
                   Rome
                   it selfe
                   ,
                   even
                   then
                   when
                   she
                   was
                   at
                   her
                   highest
                   pitch
                   ,
                   was
                   vendible
                   ;
                   and
                   would
                   quickly
                   come
                   to
                   ruine
                   ,
                   had
                   she
                   but
                   had
                   a
                   Chapman
                   ,
                   that
                   would
                   bid
                   faire
                   for
                   her
                   :
                   Wherefore
                   seeing
                   that
                   money
                   is
                   such
                   a
                   reall
                   advantage
                   in
                   the
                   Warres
                   ,
                   we
                   may
                   conclude
                   ;
                   that
                   whosoever
                   prepareth
                   for
                   Warre
                   ,
                   must
                   first
                   be
                   provided
                   of
                   Money
                   ,
                   the
                   Sinewes
                   thereof
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   X.
                   
                
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   provision
                   of
                   Shipping
                   .
                
                 
                   SHipping
                   is
                   so
                   necessarie
                   in
                   Maritine
                   Countries
                   ,
                   especially
                   in
                   Island
                   ▪
                   (
                   as
                   this
                   Kingdome
                   is
                   )
                   who
                   on
                   all
                   sides
                   ,
                   coast
                   it
                   upon
                   the
                   Sea
                   ;
                   as
                   that
                   no
                   Warre
                   ,
                   neyther
                   offensive
                   nor
                   defensive
                   ,
                   can
                   be
                   well
                   managed
                   without
                   it
                   .
                   If
                   we
                   be
                   on
                   the
                   offensive
                   part
                   ,
                   our
                   forces
                   cannot
                   be
                   transported
                   without
                   Shipping
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   we
                   bee
                   on
                   the
                   defensive
                   part
                   ,
                   we
                   cannot
                   well
                   keepe
                   out
                   an
                   enemy
                   without
                   the
                   same
                   .
                   For
                   though
                   the
                   Enemy
                   may
                   make
                   his
                   approaches
                   in
                   one
                   place
                   ,
                   and
                   endeavour
                   to
                   land
                   there
                   ,
                   yet
                   then
                   will
                   the
                   strength
                   of
                   the
                   Island
                   be
                   drawne
                   thither
                   to
                   impeach
                   his
                   landing
                   ;
                   which
                   the
                   Enemy
                   perceiving
                   ,
                   can
                   easily
                   put
                   out
                   to
                   Sea
                   againe
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   next
                   day
                   be
                   in
                   another
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Country
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   may
                   gaine
                   landing
                   peradventure
                   ,
                   with
                   lesse
                   hazard
                   :
                   But
                   suppose
                   resistance
                   be
                   made
                   there
                   also
                   ,
                   yet
                   can
                   hee
                   by
                   putting
                   to
                   Sea
                   againe
                   ,
                   finde
                   out
                   a
                   third
                   ,
                   fourth
                   ,
                   or
                   fifth
                   place
                   ,
                   as
                   convenient
                   for
                   his
                   landing
                   as
                   eyther
                   of
                   the
                   former
                   ;
                   and
                   I
                   am
                   sure
                   we
                   cannot
                   have
                   an
                   Armie
                   in
                   every
                   Harbour
                   to
                   impeach
                   him
                   ,
                   much
                   lesse
                   can
                   wee
                   with
                   one
                   Armie
                   so
                   speedily
                   follow
                   him
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   prevent
                   his
                   gaining
                   the
                   shore
                   ;
                   because
                   he
                   can
                   sayle
                   farther
                   in
                   one
                   night
                   ,
                   than
                   we
                   can
                   march
                   in
                   divers
                   dayes
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   he
                   hath
                   gained
                   our
                   shore
                   ,
                   hee
                   can
                   eyther
                   sufficiently
                   intrench
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   before
                   we
                   can
                   possible
                   come
                   to
                   impeach
                   him
                   ;
                   or
                   hee
                   can
                   pillage
                   and
                   waste
                   the
                   Country
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   gone
                   againe
                   to
                   another
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Island
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   perceives
                   the
                   approach
                   of
                   our
                   Land
                   forces
                   ;
                   and
                   there
                   also
                   doe
                   according
                   to
                   his
                   owne
                   discretion
                   .
                
                 
                   An
                   example
                   hereof
                   we
                   have
                   in
                   our
                   owne
                   Chronicles
                   ;
                   
                   Canutus
                   the
                   Dane
                   ,
                   entring
                   the
                   Thames
                   with
                   a
                   mighty
                   Navie
                   ,
                   besieged
                   the
                   Citie
                   of
                   London
                   ;
                   but
                   being
                   unable
                   to
                   prevaile
                   there
                   ,
                   he
                   re-imbarkes
                   his
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   sailes
                   into
                   the
                   West
                   of
                   England
                   ;
                   where
                   at
                   his
                   pleasure
                   ,
                   he
                   landed
                   them
                   againe
                   in
                   Dorcetshire
                   ;
                   there
                   Edmond
                   ,
                   sirnamed
                   
                   Iron-side
                   ,
                   after
                   a
                   long
                   and
                   tedious
                   march
                   met
                   with
                   him
                   ;
                   which
                   Canutus
                   perceiveing
                   ,
                   shippes
                   his
                   men
                   againe
                   ,
                   and
                   enters
                   the
                   Severne
                   ;
                   causing
                   Edmund
                   to
                   beate
                   upon
                   the
                   hoofe
                   ,
                   to
                   relieve
                   Worcestershire
                   ;
                   which
                   the
                   Dane
                   had
                   much
                   pillaged
                   .
                   No
                   sooner
                   was
                   Edmund
                   arrived
                   there
                   ,
                   but
                   Canutus
                   re-imbarked
                   againe
                   ,
                   and
                   came
                   for
                   London
                   ;
                   after
                   him
                   speeds
                   Edmund
                   :
                   and
                   then
                   the
                   Danes
                   repaire
                   to
                   their
                   shippes
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   returned
                   for
                   the
                   Westerne
                   parts
                   .
                   Thus
                   they
                   tyred
                   Edmund
                   and
                   his
                   whole
                   Armie
                   ,
                   with
                   continuall
                   marches
                   ;
                   ever
                   wasting
                   the
                   Country
                   ,
                   before
                   resistance
                   could
                   be
                   made
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   like
                   example
                   ,
                   we
                   have
                   in
                   Maurice
                   Earle
                   of
                   Nassaw
                   ,
                   who
                   in
                   the
                   yeare
                   1590.
                   shipped
                   his
                   forces
                   ,
                   with
                   forty
                   Canons
                   ,
                   pretending
                   for
                   Gertrudenberg
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   make
                   the
                   Enemie
                   beleeve
                   so
                   ,
                   he
                   sailed
                   up
                   the
                   River
                   so
                   farre
                   as
                   Breda
                   ;
                   the
                   Enemie
                   presently
                   thrust
                   into
                   Gertrudenberg
                   ,
                   such
                   men
                   and
                   provision
                   as
                   was
                   fit
                   for
                   resistance
                   ;
                   which
                   the
                   Grave
                   understanding
                   ,
                   changed
                   his
                   course
                   and
                   sayled
                   up
                   the
                   Rhine
                   ,
                   and
                   thence
                   into
                   the
                   River
                   Yssell
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   fell
                   downe
                   the
                   streame
                   before
                   Zutphen
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   surprized
                   ,
                   before
                   the
                   Arch-duke
                   (
                   who
                   was
                   80.
                   miles
                   from
                   thence
                   )
                   could
                   come
                   with
                   his
                   succours
                   ;
                   when
                   the
                   Arch-duke
                   approached
                   ,
                   the
                   Count
                   retyres
                   to
                   his
                   ships
                   ;
                   and
                   changing
                   his
                   course
                   ,
                   arrives
                   before
                   Hulst
                   in
                   Brabant
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   surprized
                   ,
                   ere
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   well
                   understood
                   where
                   he
                   was
                   ;
                   when
                   the
                   Arch-duke
                   approached
                   neare
                   Hulst
                   ,
                   Prince
                   Maurice
                   returnes
                   to
                   his
                   Navie
                   ,
                   and
                   presents
                   it
                   before
                   Nimmegem
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Confines
                   of
                   Guilders
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   also
                   surprized
                   before
                   the
                   tired
                   Spaniard
                   could
                   come
                   with
                   his
                   forces
                   .
                
                 
                   By
                   this
                   I
                   hope
                   ,
                   
                   you
                   may
                   see
                   ;
                   how
                   difficult
                   it
                   is
                   for
                   Islanders
                   ,
                   and
                   Maritine
                   Countries
                   ,
                   without
                   Shipping
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   resistance
                   against
                   an
                   invading
                   Enemie
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   Marriners
                   and
                   Shipping
                   ,
                   must
                   be
                   maintained
                   by
                   us
                   that
                   are
                   Islanders
                   ;
                   else
                   can
                   we
                   not
                   long
                   abide
                   in
                   safetie
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   I
                   will
                   conclude
                   with
                   Saint
                   Pauls
                   speech
                   ,
                   
                     Acts
                     27.
                     31.
                     
                     Vnlesse
                     the
                     Marriners
                     abide
                     in
                     the
                     Ship
                     ,
                     ye
                     cannot
                     be
                     safe
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   XI
                   .
                
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   provision
                   of
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   and
                   Land-forces
                   .
                
                 
                   AS
                   it
                   is
                   needfull
                   for
                   Islanders
                   and
                   Maritine
                   Countries
                   ,
                   to
                   maintaine
                   Shipping
                   and
                   Marriners
                   ;
                   So
                   is
                   it
                   as
                   needfull
                   for
                   them
                   to
                   maintaine
                   Souldiers
                   and
                   Land-forces
                   ;
                   which
                   though
                   they
                   bee
                   the
                   last
                   refuge
                   ,
                   yet
                   are
                   they
                   the
                   safest
                   and
                   strongest
                   defence
                   ,
                   and
                   must
                   wholly
                   be
                   relyed
                   on
                   :
                   For
                   it
                   is
                   possible
                   that
                   the
                   enemy
                   may
                   over-power
                   us
                   at
                   Sea
                   ,
                   or
                   he
                   may
                   by
                   helpe
                   of
                   Windes
                   and
                   Mistes
                   ,
                   or
                   other
                   advantages
                   that
                   may
                   bee
                   gotten
                   ,
                   gaine
                   footing
                   on
                   our
                   shore
                   ,
                   though
                   we
                   have
                   a
                   more
                   potent
                   Navie
                   than
                   he
                   on
                   the
                   Seas
                   ;
                   and
                   how
                   shall
                   we
                   deale
                   with
                   them
                   on
                   land
                   if
                   we
                   maintaine
                   not
                   our
                   Land-forces
                   and
                   Martiall
                   discipline
                   ?
                   for
                   which
                   this
                   Island
                   hath
                   beene
                   very
                   famous
                   in
                   times
                   past
                   ;
                   Should
                   wee
                   suffer
                   our
                   souldiery
                   and
                   the
                   Art
                   of
                   Warre
                   to
                   decay
                   amongst
                   us
                   ,
                   ten
                   thousand
                   of
                   the
                   Enemies
                   well
                   trained
                   ,
                   would
                   foile
                   forty
                   thousand
                   of
                   ours
                   ,
                   that
                   are
                   not
                   flesht
                   ,
                   nor
                   know
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   their
                   armes
                   ,
                   were
                   they
                   never
                   so
                   valiant
                   ;
                   For
                   
                     Valour
                     in
                     the
                     warres
                     without
                     skill
                     ,
                     availeth
                     but
                     little
                     :
                  
                   As
                   may
                   appeare
                   by
                   the
                   example
                   of
                   Alexander
                   the
                   Great
                   ;
                   who
                   with
                   no
                   more
                   than
                   40.
                   thousand
                   well-trained
                   souldiers
                   (
                   Macedonians
                   )
                   in
                   the
                   fields
                   of
                   Adrastia
                   ,
                   overthrew
                   sixe
                   hundred
                   thousand
                   Persians
                   ,
                   that
                   were
                   unskilfull
                   in
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   their
                   Armes
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   would
                   to
                   God
                   that
                   notice
                   might
                   be
                   taken
                   hereof
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   greater
                   care
                   might
                   be
                   had
                   of
                   our
                   Trainings
                   than
                   is
                   ;
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   no
                   longer
                   be
                   used
                   as
                   matters
                   of
                   disport
                   ,
                   and
                   things
                   of
                   no
                   moment
                   ;
                   but
                   as
                   needfull
                   for
                   the
                   training
                   up
                   of
                   souldiers
                   ,
                   and
                   enabling
                   of
                   men
                   for
                   the
                   Warres
                   ,
                   against
                   times
                   of
                   danger
                   and
                   hostilitie
                   ;
                   so
                   should
                   our
                   Prince
                   and
                   his
                   Kingdomes
                   ,
                   receive
                   both
                   honour
                   and
                   securitie
                   :
                   But
                   as
                   Trainings
                   are
                   now
                   used
                   ,
                   we
                   shall
                   I
                   am
                   sure
                   ,
                   never
                   be
                   able
                   to
                   make
                   one
                   good
                   souldier
                   ;
                   for
                   our
                   custome
                   and
                   use
                   is
                   now
                   adayes
                   ,
                   to
                   cause
                   our
                   Companies
                   to
                   meet
                   on
                   a
                   certaine
                   day
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   that
                   time
                   the
                   Armes
                   be
                   all
                   viewed
                   ,
                   the
                   Muster-master
                   hath
                   had
                   his
                   pay
                   (
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   chiefest
                   thing
                   many
                   times
                   he
                   looks
                   after
                   )
                   it
                   drawes
                   towards
                   dinner
                   time
                   ;
                   and
                   indeed
                   
                   Officers
                   love
                   their
                   bellies
                   so
                   well
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   they
                   are
                   loath
                   to
                   take
                   too
                   much
                   paines
                   about
                   disciplining
                   of
                   their
                   souldiers
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   ,
                   after
                   a
                   little
                   carelesse
                   hurrying
                   over
                   of
                   the
                   Postures
                   ,
                   with
                   which
                   the
                   Companies
                   are
                   nothing
                   bettered
                   ,
                   they
                   make
                   them
                   charge
                   their
                   Muskets
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   prepare
                   to
                   give
                   the
                   Captaine
                   a
                   brave
                   volley
                   of
                   shot
                   at
                   his
                   entrance
                   into
                   his
                   Inne
                   ;
                   where
                   having
                   solaced
                   themselves
                   a
                   while
                   after
                   this
                   brave
                   service
                   ,
                   every
                   man
                   repaires
                   home
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   which
                   is
                   not
                   well
                   taught
                   them
                   (
                   oh
                   the
                   shame
                   )
                   is
                   easily
                   forgotten
                   before
                   the
                   next
                   Training
                   .
                   Whereas
                   ,
                   if
                   we
                   trained
                   but
                   twice
                   in
                   the
                   yeare
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   each
                   time
                   kept
                   the
                   Companies
                   together
                   ,
                   but
                   three
                   or
                   foure
                   dayes
                   at
                   the
                   most
                   ;
                   they
                   would
                   be
                   better
                   acquainted
                   with
                   their
                   Armes
                   and
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   them
                   :
                   so
                   often
                   practising
                   of
                   them
                   at
                   one
                   time
                   ,
                   would
                   make
                   them
                   remember
                   what
                   is
                   shewed
                   ,
                   better
                   than
                   seven
                   yeeres
                   practice
                   as
                   now
                   we
                   goe
                   to
                   worke
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   ,
                   peradventure
                   some
                   will
                   thinke
                   ,
                   that
                   to
                   keepe
                   souldiers
                   so
                   long
                   together
                   at
                   once
                   ,
                   would
                   damnifie
                   the
                   Country
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   neglect
                   of
                   husbandry
                   :
                   But
                   as
                   farre
                   as
                   I
                   conceive
                   ,
                   it
                   would
                   rather
                   be
                   beneficiall
                   to
                   the
                   Country
                   ;
                   for
                   now
                   every
                   Moneth
                   in
                   the
                   Summer
                   ,
                   they
                   lose
                   a
                   day
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   Training
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   greater
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   use
                   to
                   fall
                   a
                   drinking
                   after
                   the
                   Training
                   ,
                   and
                   happily
                   lose
                   the
                   next
                   day
                   also
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   in
                   the
                   Moneths
                   of
                   Iune
                   ,
                   Iuly
                   ,
                   and
                   August
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   busie
                   times
                   for
                   Hay
                   ,
                   and
                   Harvest
                   ,
                   they
                   lose
                   three
                   dayes
                   or
                   more
                   ;
                   which
                   is
                   more
                   damage
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   than
                   eight
                   dayes
                   in
                   May
                   and
                   September
                   ,
                   for
                   these
                   are
                   the
                   two
                   times
                   in
                   the
                   yeare
                   ,
                   wherein
                   husbandmen
                   have
                   more
                   leisure
                   ,
                   than
                   in
                   any
                   other
                   of
                   the
                   Summer-Moneths
                   ;
                   in
                   May
                   ,
                   because
                   all
                   their
                   seed
                   is
                   then
                   in
                   the
                   ground
                   ,
                   and
                   no
                   Hay
                   nor
                   Corne
                   ready
                   ;
                   in
                   the
                   latter
                   end
                   of
                   September
                   ,
                   because
                   Harvest
                   and
                   Hop-time
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   is
                   over
                   ,
                   and
                   wheat-seed
                   not
                   fully
                   come
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   I
                   thinke
                   ,
                   with
                   lesse
                   damage
                   ,
                   they
                   might
                   spare
                   foure
                   dayes
                   together
                   in
                   May
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   many
                   also
                   in
                   September
                   ,
                   than
                   to
                   spare
                   in
                   every
                   of
                   the
                   Summer
                   moneths
                   but
                   one
                   .
                
                 
                   We
                   have
                   other
                   inconveniences
                   also
                   which
                   attend
                   our
                   Trainings
                   ,
                   and
                   hindreth
                   our
                   breeding
                   of
                   Souldiers
                   ;
                   for
                   we
                   appoint
                   our
                   meetings
                   ,
                   commonly
                   neare
                   some
                   great
                   Towne
                   ,
                   as
                   indeed
                   it
                   is
                   meet
                   for
                   the
                   reliefe
                   of
                   the
                   Companies
                   ,
                   but
                   this
                   inconvenience
                   followeth
                   thereon
                   :
                   when
                   we
                   are
                   in
                   the
                   Field
                   ,
                   many
                   of
                   our
                   souldiers
                   (
                   so
                   regardlesse
                   are
                   they
                   of
                   the
                   Service
                   )
                   slip
                   away
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   in
                   the
                   Innes
                   and
                   Tavernes
                   tipling
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   should
                   be
                   exercising
                   in
                   the
                   field
                   .
                   And
                   this
                   is
                   another
                   cause
                   ,
                   why
                   divers
                   of
                   them
                   are
                   so
                   ignorant
                   in
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   their
                   Armes
                   ;
                   hereby
                   also
                   they
                   get
                   an
                   ill
                   habit
                   of
                   drinking
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   disgrace
                   of
                   our
                   Nation
                   and
                   the
                   losse
                   of
                   many
                   of
                   our
                   souldiers
                   ,
                   at
                   such
                   times
                   as
                   they
                   are
                   imployed
                   in
                   forraigne
                   service
                   :
                   As
                   appeared
                   in
                   the
                   taking
                   of
                   the
                   Groyn
                   ,
                   
                   where
                   by
                   immoderate
                   drinking
                   ,
                   many
                   of
                   the
                   soldiers
                   became
                   senselesse
                   and
                   unserviceable
                   ,
                   being
                   altogether
                   carelesse
                   both
                   of
                   their
                   proper
                   healthes
                   ,
                   present
                   danger
                   ,
                   and
                   imployment
                   .
                   By
                   this
                   inordinate
                   drinking
                   ,
                   the
                   Plague
                   was
                   bred
                   among
                   them
                   ;
                   and
                   (
                   which
                   is
                   worse
                   )
                   the
                   sword
                   of
                   the
                   Enemie
                   might
                   have
                   cut
                   them
                   off
                   ;
                   
                   had
                   not
                   the
                   Generall
                   ,
                   for
                   redresse
                   hereof
                   ,
                   caused
                   the
                   head
                   of
                   all
                   Wine-vessels
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   strucken
                   out
                   :
                   according
                   to
                   a
                   former
                   president
                   (
                   upon
                   the
                   like
                   occasion
                   )
                   in
                   the
                   conquest
                   of
                   S.
                   
                     Dominigo
                     Jago
                     ▪
                     &c.
                  
                   
                   For
                   prevention
                   of
                   which
                   abuse
                   ,
                   the
                   Captaines
                   must
                   either
                   have
                   more
                   power
                   to
                   punish
                   ,
                   or
                   if
                   they
                   have
                   power
                   enough
                   already
                   ,
                   they
                   must
                   better
                   put
                   it
                   in
                   practice
                   upon
                   such
                   malefactors
                   ,
                   or
                   we
                   shall
                   never
                   be
                   able
                   to
                   make
                   them
                   Souldiers
                   .
                
                 
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   we
                   admit
                   into
                   our
                   trained
                   Bands
                   ,
                   without
                   judgement
                   or
                   discretion
                   ,
                   any
                   that
                   are
                   offered
                   ,
                   how
                   unlikely
                   ,
                   or
                   uncapable
                   soever
                   they
                   be
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Art
                     militarie
                  
                   ;
                   yea
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   worse
                   ,
                   we
                   suffer
                   them
                   almost
                   every
                   Training
                   to
                   alter
                   their
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   put
                   in
                   new
                   ones
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   is
                   it
                   possible
                   ,
                   with
                   our
                   best
                   skill
                   and
                   paines
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   such
                   men
                   souldiers
                   ?
                   Mercuries
                   Image
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   bee
                   made
                   of
                   every
                   wood
                   ,
                   nor
                   every
                   dull
                   heavie
                   fellow
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   a
                   Mars
                   or
                   man
                   of
                   Warre
                   ;
                   care
                   must
                   be
                   had
                   to
                   correct
                   this
                   abuse
                   also
                   ,
                   if
                   we
                   will
                   have
                   able
                   souldiers
                   to
                   oppose
                   against
                   an
                   enemie
                   .
                   We
                   must
                   therefore
                   herein
                   imitate
                   the
                   worthy
                   Citizens
                   of
                   London
                   ,
                   
                   who
                   in
                   the
                   Reigne
                   of
                   Queene
                   Elizabeth
                   ,
                   chose
                   out
                   of
                   their
                   severall
                   Companies
                   ,
                   three
                   thousand
                   of
                   the
                   most
                   likely
                   and
                   active
                   persons
                   ,
                   whom
                   they
                   appointed
                   to
                   be
                   Pikemen
                   and
                   shot
                   :
                   These
                   that
                   we
                   admit
                   into
                   our
                   trained
                   Bands
                   ,
                   must
                   be
                   likely
                   and
                   active
                   ;
                   for
                   every
                   one
                   that
                   will
                   be
                   a
                   souldier
                   ,
                   must
                   have
                   these
                   two
                   qualities
                   in
                   him
                   ;
                   Likelinesse
                   ,
                   and
                   Ingenuitie
                   to
                   conceive
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   his
                   Armes
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   Activitie
                   and
                   Abilitie
                   of
                   body
                   ,
                   to
                   put
                   it
                   in
                   practice
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Thirdly
                   ,
                   some
                   be
                   admitted
                   for
                   their
                   wealthes
                   sake
                   ,
                   into
                   Captaineships
                   ,
                   which
                   neither
                   have
                   courage
                   ,
                   skill
                   ,
                   nor
                   delight
                   in
                   Armes
                   themselves
                   ,
                   nor
                   discretion
                   to
                   command
                   others
                   ;
                   but
                   I
                   hope
                   of
                   these
                   not
                   many
                   ,
                   yet
                   if
                   any
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   too
                   many
                   ;
                   for
                   how
                   can
                   we
                   hope
                   to
                   make
                   our
                   people
                   souldiers
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   bee
                   under
                   blinde
                   and
                   ignorant
                   guides
                   ;
                   
                   
                     If
                     the
                     Blinde
                     leade
                     the
                     Blinde
                     ,
                  
                   the
                   issue
                   (
                   as
                   our
                   Saviour
                   saith
                   )
                   will
                   be
                   ;
                   
                     Ambo
                     in
                     foveam
                     cadunt
                  
                   :
                   We
                   will
                   not
                   commit
                   the
                   teaching
                   of
                   our
                   children
                   to
                   a
                   Dunse
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   reason
                   is
                   there
                   we
                   should
                   commit
                   the
                   leading
                   of
                   our
                   souldiers
                   to
                   such
                   a
                   one
                   ?
                   wherefore
                   this
                   must
                   be
                   remedied
                   also
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   suppose
                   it
                   may
                   easily
                   be
                   done
                   by
                   the
                   honourable
                   care
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   Lieutenant
                   in
                   every
                   County
                   :
                   Had
                   wee
                   but
                   all
                   these
                   abuses
                   well
                   corrected
                   ,
                   me
                   thinkes
                   we
                   might
                   make
                   our
                   English
                   trained
                   Bands
                   ,
                   paralell
                   the
                   best
                   souldiers
                   in
                   Europe
                   .
                
                 
                   Now
                   because
                   in
                   times
                   of
                   danger
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   requisite
                   that
                   the
                   trained
                   souldiers
                   should
                   be
                   drawne
                   to
                   the
                   Coasts
                   to
                   resist
                   the
                   Enemies
                   landing
                   ;
                   it
                   were
                   fit
                   that
                   men
                   should
                   provide
                   themselves
                   of
                   double
                   Armour
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   might
                   also
                   have
                   an
                   Army
                   of
                   the
                   best
                   men
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   to
                   guard
                   the
                   heart
                   of
                   the
                   Land
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   keepe
                   under
                   dis-affected
                   persons
                   ,
                   if
                   any
                   such
                   be
                   ;
                   which
                   Army
                   as
                   occasion
                   served
                   ,
                   might
                   give
                   succour
                   to
                   the
                   Trained
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   
                   in
                   case
                   they
                   should
                   be
                   in
                   any
                   danger
                   ;
                   for
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   safe
                   to
                   hazard
                   all
                   upon
                   the
                   fortune
                   and
                   successe
                   of
                   one
                   Battell
                   ;
                   as
                   King
                   Harold
                   did
                   (
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   advice
                   of
                   his
                   brother
                   Girthe
                   )
                   by
                   meanes
                   of
                   which
                   he
                   was
                   defeated
                   ,
                   his
                   people
                   disheartned
                   ,
                   his
                   Enemy
                   Duke
                   William
                   animated
                   ;
                   and
                   finally
                   ,
                   thereupon
                   followed
                   his
                   owne
                   and
                   all
                   his
                   subjects
                   confusion
                   :
                   For
                   upon
                   his
                   enemies
                   marching
                   forward
                   after
                   the
                   Battell
                   ,
                   every
                   man
                   for
                   his
                   owne
                   particular
                   safetie
                   ,
                   reconciled
                   himselfe
                   to
                   the
                   Conquerour
                   ;
                   whereas
                   ,
                   if
                   there
                   had
                   beene
                   an
                   Army
                   in
                   the
                   heart
                   of
                   the
                   Land
                   ,
                   to
                   have
                   seconded
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   it
                   would
                   both
                   have
                   bridled
                   the
                   Enemie
                   ,
                   succoured
                   the
                   distressed
                   Army
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   kept
                   the
                   Natives
                   from
                   revolting
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   the
                   better
                   composing
                   of
                   such
                   an
                   Army
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   heart
                   of
                   the
                   Land
                   ;
                   it
                   were
                   well
                   also
                   if
                   all
                   our
                   great
                   Cities
                   and
                   Townes
                   ,
                   would
                   imitate
                   the
                   famous
                   Cities
                   of
                   London
                   ,
                   and
                   Westminster
                   :
                   which
                   have
                   instituted
                   the
                   two
                   
                     Artillery
                     yards
                  
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   training
                   up
                   of
                   their
                   ablest
                   Citizens
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   their
                   Armes
                   ;
                   from
                   whence
                   not
                   onely
                   good
                   souldiers
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   many
                   good
                   Leaders
                   and
                   Officers
                   might
                   be
                   drawne
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   conduction
                   of
                   our
                   forces
                   in
                   the
                   heart
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   .
                
                 
                   Furthermore
                   ,
                   whereas
                   divers
                   Noblemen
                   and
                   Gentlemen
                   keepe
                   proper
                   men
                   to
                   attend
                   them
                   ;
                   if
                   they
                   would
                   but
                   take
                   care
                   to
                   have
                   such
                   Servants
                   well
                   instructed
                   in
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   their
                   Armes
                   ,
                   both
                   on
                   Horse-backe
                   and
                   Foot
                   ,
                   what
                   exceeding
                   profit
                   and
                   honour
                   might
                   redound
                   to
                   his
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Kingdomes
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   should
                   have
                   any
                   suddaine
                   imployments
                   ?
                   And
                   those
                   Servants
                   thus
                   souldier-like
                   qualified
                   ,
                   were
                   as
                   easily
                   maintained
                   and
                   kept
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   fit
                   for
                   any
                   other
                   service
                   ,
                   as
                   those
                   brave
                   swaggering
                   fellowes
                   ;
                   who
                   had
                   rather
                   be
                   like
                   Sardanapalus
                   among
                   light
                   women
                   ,
                   than
                   among
                   Troopes
                   of
                   armed
                   souldiers
                   :
                   And
                   truly
                   such
                   Noblemen
                   and
                   Gentlemen
                   their
                   bee
                   in
                   divers
                   places
                   ,
                   who
                   to
                   doe
                   their
                   Prince
                   Service
                   ,
                   are
                   at
                   great
                   charges
                   to
                   keepe
                   divers
                   good
                   and
                   well
                   ridden
                   Horses
                   ,
                   and
                   divers
                   Gentlemen
                   with
                   good
                   furniture
                   ,
                   to
                   serve
                   both
                   on
                   Foot
                   and
                   Horse-back
                   .
                
                 
                   Besides
                   if
                   every
                   private
                   man
                   ,
                   whether
                   in
                   the
                   City
                   or
                   in
                   the
                   Country
                   ,
                   which
                   keepes
                   Coaches
                   for
                   their
                   owne
                   ease
                   and
                   reputation
                   ,
                   would
                   but
                   have
                   furniture
                   for
                   the
                   riding
                   and
                   managing
                   of
                   such
                   Horses
                   ,
                   what
                   an
                   increase
                   of
                   strength
                   would
                   this
                   bee
                   in
                   suddaine
                   danger
                   ?
                
                 
                   Lastly
                   ,
                   whereas
                   divers
                   Gentlemen
                   of
                   the
                   lower
                   ranke
                   ,
                   and
                   rich
                   Yeomen
                   ,
                   keepe
                   very
                   good
                   Teames
                   of
                   Horses
                   for
                   their
                   private
                   use
                   ;
                   if
                   such
                   would
                   but
                   have
                   furniture
                   for
                   one
                   of
                   their
                   principle
                   Horses
                   ,
                   which
                   when
                   they
                   had
                   leisure
                   ,
                   they
                   might
                   ride
                   and
                   manage
                   for
                   their
                   recreation
                   ;
                   this
                   would
                   make
                   his
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   if
                   occasion
                   served
                   ,
                   equall
                   if
                   not
                   superiour
                   in
                   Horse
                   ,
                   to
                   any
                   Prince
                   in
                   Europe
                   ;
                   neither
                   would
                   it
                   bee
                   any
                   great
                   charge
                   to
                   any
                   man
                   ,
                   onely
                   the
                   purchase
                   of
                   the
                   furniture
                   ,
                   and
                   armes
                   ,
                   which
                   once
                   gotten
                   ,
                   would
                   last
                   to
                   Generations
                   .
                
                 
                   We
                   would
                   easily
                   be
                   perswaded
                   to
                   these
                   things
                   ,
                   
                   had
                   we
                   but
                   as
                   great
                   a
                   care
                   for
                   the
                   generall
                   safety
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   as
                   we
                   have
                   for
                   our
                   owne
                   particular
                   security
                   :
                   which
                   of
                   us
                   in
                   there
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   not
                   at
                   great
                   cost
                   and
                   charges
                   ,
                   for
                   provision
                   of
                   strong
                   Gates
                   ,
                   doores
                   ,
                   and
                   lockes
                   ,
                   without
                   ;
                   and
                   of
                   strong
                   Closets
                   and
                   Chests
                   within
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   preseruation
                   of
                   our
                   owne
                   private
                   wealth
                   and
                   substance
                   ;
                   but
                   what
                   will
                   this
                   private
                   
                   care
                   availe
                   us
                   ,
                   if
                   we
                   be
                   negligent
                   of
                   the
                   generall
                   safety
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   ?
                   Should
                   we
                   by
                   our
                   senselesse
                   security
                   suffer
                   an
                   Enemy
                   to
                   picke
                   the
                   lockes
                   that
                   are
                   to
                   keepe
                   him
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Realme
                   ;
                   What
                   good
                   would
                   all
                   our
                   private
                   Gates
                   ,
                   Doores
                   ,
                   Lockes
                   ,
                   Closets
                   ,
                   and
                   Chests
                   doe
                   us
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   preservation
                   either
                   of
                   our
                   Estates
                   or
                   Lives
                   ?
                   Wherefore
                   ,
                   let
                   us
                   be
                   perswaded
                   rather
                   to
                   respect
                   the
                   common
                   good
                   in
                   keeping
                   out
                   an
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   by
                   provision
                   of
                   Armes
                   ,
                   and
                   able
                   souldiers
                   ,
                   than
                   in
                   looking
                   to
                   our
                   owne
                   private
                   honour
                   and
                   security
                   ,
                   by
                   building
                   our
                   houses
                   strong
                   and
                   stately
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   some
                   peradventure
                   will
                   thinke
                   ,
                   this
                   provision
                   of
                   land-forces
                   ,
                   is
                   altogether
                   needlesse
                   ;
                   because
                   no
                   Enemy
                   can
                   make
                   warre
                   upon
                   us
                   ,
                   we
                   living
                   in
                   an
                   Island
                   ;
                   but
                   upon
                   very
                   difficult
                   termes
                   :
                   First
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   of
                   our
                   dangerous
                   Seas
                   and
                   Harbours
                   .
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   of
                   our
                   Navie
                   and
                   shipping
                   ;
                   which
                   upon
                   intelligence
                   ,
                   will
                   bee
                   fitted
                   to
                   entertaine
                   them
                   .
                   Thirdly
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   of
                   our
                   strong
                   Castles
                   ,
                   and
                   Blockhouses
                   ;
                   which
                   will
                   be
                   able
                   to
                   impeach
                   their
                   landing
                   .
                   As
                   for
                   our
                   Seas
                   and
                   Harbours
                   ,
                   true
                   it
                   is
                   they
                   are
                   dangerous
                   ,
                   
                   in
                   regard
                   of
                   their
                   high
                   Tides
                   ;
                   which
                   flow
                   (
                   as
                   Plinie
                   sayth
                   )
                   80.
                   
                   Cubits
                   in
                   height
                   :
                   yet
                   for
                   all
                   this
                   ,
                   our
                   owne
                   ,
                   and
                   Neighbours
                   shipping
                   ,
                   (
                   having
                   good
                   Pilots
                   )
                   dayly
                   frequent
                   them
                   without
                   damage
                   or
                   danger
                   :
                   and
                   doubtlesse
                   ,
                   what
                   Enemy
                   soever
                   assaulteth
                   us
                   ,
                   will
                   store
                   himselfe
                   with
                   Pilots
                   ,
                   which
                   knowes
                   our
                   Seas
                   and
                   Harbours
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   our selves
                   ;
                   as
                   may
                   appeare
                   by
                   the
                   practice
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Spaine
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   yeare
                   1588.
                   
                   Wherefore
                   ,
                   we
                   may
                   not
                   be
                   too
                   secure
                   ,
                   upon
                   conceit
                   of
                   our
                   dangerous
                   Seas
                   and
                   Harbours
                   .
                
                 
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   for
                   our
                   shipping
                   ;
                   true
                   it
                   is
                   ,
                   if
                   we
                   have
                   sure
                   intelligence
                   ,
                   we
                   should
                   bee
                   provided
                   :
                   and
                   doubtlesse
                   ,
                   would
                   quell
                   an
                   enemy
                   that
                   should
                   dare
                   to
                   approach
                   them
                   :
                   But
                   the
                   Enemy
                   to
                   blinde
                   our
                   intelligence
                   ,
                   may
                   carry
                   his
                   designes
                   in
                   the
                   Clouds
                   ,
                   by
                   making
                   his
                   preparation
                   in
                   divers
                   parts
                   and
                   Ports
                   of
                   his
                   Kingdome
                   ;
                   as
                   if
                   they
                   were
                   to
                   be
                   sent
                   to
                   sundry
                   places
                   ,
                   and
                   about
                   sundry
                   imployments
                   ;
                   and
                   yet
                   all
                   these
                   severall
                   Heets
                   ,
                   after
                   some
                   time
                   beating
                   on
                   the
                   Seas
                   ,
                   may
                   meet
                   and
                   joyne
                   ;
                   cutting
                   a
                   speedie
                   passage
                   through
                   the
                   waters
                   to
                   accomplish
                   their
                   designes
                   .
                   By
                   such
                   courses
                   as
                   these
                   ,
                   our
                   intelligence
                   may
                   be
                   deceived
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   our
                   Ships
                   unfurnished
                   .
                   Yet
                   suppose
                   wee
                   have
                   sure
                   knowledge
                   of
                   the
                   enemies
                   purpose
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   our
                   Navie
                   in
                   readinesse
                   ,
                   yet
                   are
                   there
                   32.
                   points
                   in
                   the
                   Compasse
                   to
                   sayle
                   by
                   ,
                   and
                   our
                   Island
                   the
                   Center
                   ;
                   in
                   one
                   of
                   these
                   32.
                   points
                   ,
                   must
                   our
                   Navie
                   await
                   the
                   approaches
                   of
                   the
                   Enemy
                   ;
                   and
                   he
                   to
                   eschew
                   their
                   opposition
                   ,
                   and
                   gaine
                   our
                   shore
                   ,
                   may
                   sayle
                   by
                   20.
                   other
                   .
                   Yea
                   ,
                   though
                   he
                   sayle
                   upon
                   the
                   same
                   point
                   whereon
                   our
                   Ships
                   doe
                   lye
                   ,
                   yet
                   may
                   he
                   without
                   discovery
                   escape
                   them
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   helpe
                   of
                   a
                   Mist
                   or
                   night
                   .
                   Or
                   suppose
                   our
                   shippes
                   discover
                   and
                   fight
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   yet
                   we
                   know
                   victory
                   in
                   every
                   fight
                   is
                   doubtfull
                   ;
                   because
                   no
                   understanding
                   Enemy
                   will
                   put
                   out
                   to
                   Sea
                   ,
                   but
                   with
                   such
                   a
                   Fleet
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   thinkes
                   is
                   proportionable
                   to
                   his
                   adversaries
                   ,
                   whom
                   he
                   assayleth
                   .
                   Therefore
                   ,
                   you
                   see
                   we
                   must
                   not
                   relye
                   upon
                   our
                   shipping
                   .
                
                 
                   Neyther
                   may
                   we
                   relye
                   too
                   much
                   upon
                   our
                   Block-houses
                   and
                   Forts
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   sure
                   keeping
                   out
                   of
                   an
                   Enemy
                   ;
                   for
                   they
                   are
                   not
                   very
                   many
                   :
                   I
                   am
                   sure
                   we
                   have
                   them
                   not
                   upon
                   every
                   Harbour
                   where
                   the
                   Enemy
                   may
                   land
                   ;
                   and
                   those
                   we
                   have
                   ,
                   are
                   not
                   very
                   strong
                   ,
                   not
                   answerable
                   to
                   those
                   Forts
                   beyond
                   the
                   Seas
                   .
                   But
                   though
                   they
                   were
                   ,
                   yet
                   experience
                   teacheth
                   us
                   that
                   upon
                   swift
                   currents
                   they
                   are
                   of
                   little
                   use
                   ;
                   for
                   in
                   such
                   streames
                   ,
                   if
                   a
                   Navie
                   have
                   but
                   a
                   merry
                   Winde
                   and
                   Tide
                   ,
                   a
                   hundred
                   sayle
                   may
                   passe
                   by
                   one
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   without
                   having
                   much
                   damage
                   ;
                   as
                   was
                   seene
                   in
                   the
                   three
                   yeares
                   siege
                   of
                   Ostend
                   ,
                   
                   where
                   the
                   Arch-duke
                   had
                   planted
                   two
                   Batteries
                   ,
                   one
                   on
                   the
                   West
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   on
                   the
                   East
                   side
                   of
                   the
                   Haven
                   ▪
                   yet
                   the
                   shippes
                   every
                   day
                   passed
                   too
                   and
                   fro
                   from
                   the
                   Towne
                   ,
                   and
                   scarse
                   one
                   vessell
                   touched
                   ,
                   when
                   70.
                   shot
                   had
                   beene
                   made
                   at
                   a
                   Fleet
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   whole
                   three
                   yeares
                   siege
                   ,
                   scant
                   50.
                   
                   Vessels
                   were
                   sunke
                   ,
                   when
                   thousands
                   passed
                   too
                   and
                   againe
                   ,
                   every
                   yeare
                   .
                
                 
                   Likewise
                   ,
                   in
                   Queene
                   Elizabeths
                   time
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Denmarke
                   threatned
                   to
                   stop
                   our
                   Eastland
                   Fleet
                   at
                   the
                   Sound
                   ;
                   
                   yet
                   they
                   passed
                   by
                   his
                   Castles
                   ,
                   having
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   Queenes
                   ships
                   called
                   the
                   Minion
                   ,
                   to
                   lead
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   received
                   no
                   hurt
                   ;
                   this
                   so
                   provoked
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   made
                   the
                   best
                   provision
                   he
                   possible
                   could
                   ,
                   to
                   sinke
                   them
                   at
                   their
                   returne
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   Queenes
                   ship
                   led
                   the
                   way
                   backe
                   againe
                   ,
                   and
                   did
                   not
                   onely
                   passe
                   in
                   safety
                   ,
                   but
                   beate
                   downe
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Fort
                   of
                   Elsenore
                   .
                
                 
                   So
                   in
                   the
                   siedge
                   of
                   Antwerp
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Alva
                   so
                   planted
                   his
                   Ordnance
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   thought
                   to
                   be
                   impossible
                   for
                   a
                   Boate
                   to
                   passe
                   them
                   ;
                   yet
                   the
                   Zealanders
                   having
                   
                   faire
                   Winde
                   and
                   Tide
                   ,
                   passed
                   by
                   daily
                   without
                   damage
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   ,
                   you
                   see
                   notwithstanding
                   all
                   these
                   colourable
                   objections
                   ,
                   Land-forces
                   must
                   be
                   provided
                   ,
                   if
                   we
                   will
                   be
                   in
                   safety
                   .
                
                 
                   Now
                   Land-forces
                   being
                   (
                   as
                   is
                   afore-sayd
                   )
                   provided
                   :
                   Mr.
                   Edmunds
                   in
                   his
                   observations
                   upon
                   Caesars
                   Commentaries
                   ,
                   would
                   have
                   them
                   thus
                   ordered
                   ;
                   Those
                   that
                   are
                   appointed
                   for
                   the
                   guard
                   of
                   the
                   Coasts
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   ha●e
                   divided
                   into
                   three
                   divisions
                   ;
                   viz
                   ,
                   a
                   Body
                   ,
                   and
                   two
                   Wings
                   ;
                   the
                   Body
                   to
                   double
                   the
                   strength
                   of
                   the
                   Wings
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   quartered
                   in
                   this
                   manner
                   :
                   the
                   Body
                   to
                   attend
                   the
                   principle
                   place
                   supposed
                   for
                   the
                   Enemies
                   landing
                   ,
                   the
                   two
                   Wings
                   to
                   lye
                   upon
                   some
                   other
                   Haven
                   ,
                   where
                   also
                   is
                   danger
                   of
                   landing
                   ,
                   being
                   about
                   ten
                   miles
                   distant
                   on
                   either
                   hand
                   of
                   the
                   Body
                   .
                   If
                   the
                   Enemy
                   shall
                   assaile
                   eyther
                   of
                   the
                   Wings
                   ,
                   the
                   Body
                   being
                   quartered
                   betweene
                   them
                   both
                   ,
                   easily
                   moves
                   to
                   eyther
                   of
                   their
                   aydes
                   .
                   Or
                   if
                   he
                   assault
                   the
                   Body
                   ,
                   they
                   from
                   eyther
                   side
                   being
                   alike
                   distant
                   ;
                   as
                   easily
                   moves
                   to
                   its
                   succour
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   doing
                   ,
                   they
                   may
                   hold
                   an
                   Enemy
                   play
                   ,
                   till
                   the
                   forces
                   of
                   the
                   Country
                   comes
                   downe
                   .
                   But
                   in
                   regard
                   the
                   Land
                   is
                   spacious
                   and
                   wide
                   ,
                   it
                   were
                   well
                   that
                   souldiers
                   should
                   learne
                   to
                   ride
                   on
                   Horse-backe
                   with
                   their
                   compleat
                   Armes
                   ,
                   for
                   so
                   might
                   they
                   move
                   further
                   (
                   if
                   a
                   suddaine
                   Alarum
                   should
                   ●e
                   given
                   )
                   in
                   one
                   day
                   ,
                   than
                   on
                   foot
                   they
                   can
                   march
                   in
                   two
                   .
                   These
                   are
                   of
                   great
                   use
                   in
                   Germany
                   ,
                   where
                   they
                   want
                   Vessels
                   for
                   the
                   speedy
                   conveying
                   of
                   their
                   men
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   call
                   Dragons
                   ,
                   which
                   both
                   on
                   horse-backe
                   and
                   on
                   foot
                   do
                   very
                   good
                   service
                   ;
                   and
                   here
                   might
                   they
                   be
                   brought
                   in
                   use
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   there
                   ,
                   wee
                   being
                   as
                   well
                   furnished
                   with
                   swift
                   high-way
                   Nagges
                   ,
                   as
                   any
                   Nation
                   in
                   Europe
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   for
                   further
                   indangering
                   of
                   an
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   if
                   there
                   were
                   good
                   notice
                   taken
                   throughout
                   all
                   the
                   Coasts
                   of
                   the
                   Land
                   ,
                   of
                   those
                   Markes
                   which
                   serves
                   for
                   the
                   direction
                   of
                   Shippes
                   to
                   recover
                   their
                   wished
                   Harbour
                   ;
                   these
                   in
                   time
                   of
                   danger
                   being
                   removed
                   (
                   unknowne
                   to
                   the
                   Enemy
                   )
                   might
                   bring
                   him
                   in
                   very
                   great
                   hazard
                   of
                   our
                   dangerous
                   Rockes
                   and
                   Sands
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   regard
                   our
                   Sea-coasts
                   are
                   so
                   large
                   ,
                   and
                   our
                   Harbours
                   so
                   many
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   in
                   every
                   one
                   of
                   them
                   we
                   cannot
                   have
                   an
                   Army
                   to
                   defend
                   it
                   ,
                   it
                   were
                   well
                   that
                   in
                   places
                   of
                   advantage
                   (
                   such
                   as
                   winding
                   waters
                   be
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   commonly
                   slow
                   ,
                   and
                   where
                   at
                   every
                   turne
                   they
                   cannot
                   have
                   the
                   helpe
                   of
                   the
                   Winde
                   )
                   some
                   more
                   Forts
                   were
                   built
                   ;
                   in
                   such
                   places
                   they
                   would
                   indanger
                   an
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   should
                   dare
                   to
                   approach
                   them
                   ;
                   how
                   ever
                   they
                   would
                   secure
                   the
                   Coasts
                   from
                   rifling
                   and
                   robbing
                   by
                   Pyrates
                   ,
                   as
                   often
                   they
                   be
                   in
                   times
                   of
                   Hostility
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 THE
                 MANNER
                 OF
                 FORTIFICATION
                 .
                 SECT
                 .
                 III.
                 
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   XII
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Abridgement
                   of
                   Geometrie
                   ,
                   so
                   farre
                   as
                   belongs
                   to
                   the
                   Art
                   of
                   Fortification
                   .
                
                 
                   BEfore
                   we
                   can
                   enter
                   into
                   this
                   discourse
                   of
                   Fortification
                   ,
                   we
                   must
                   first
                   take
                   a
                   Survey
                   of
                   the
                   Abridgement
                   of
                   Geometrie
                   ;
                   so
                   farre
                   as
                   is
                   necessarie
                   to
                   bee
                   used
                   in
                   this
                   Art
                   :
                   Wherefore
                   to
                   begin
                   with
                   the
                   first
                   Proposition
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Proposition
                     ,
                     1.
                     
                  
                   
                     To
                     divide
                     a
                     Line
                     equally
                     in
                     the
                     middest
                     as
                     
                       A
                       B
                    
                     ,
                     you
                     must
                     make
                     two
                     Arches
                     
                       C
                       D
                    
                     ,
                     placing
                     your
                     compasses
                     at
                     the
                     extreames
                     A
                     and
                     B
                     ,
                     closing
                     them
                     more
                     than
                     halfe
                     of
                     the
                     Line
                     ;
                     your
                     Arches
                     being
                     made
                     ,
                     draw
                     your
                     line
                     of
                     Intersection
                     from
                     C
                     to
                     D
                     ,
                     and
                     this
                     line
                     shall
                     equally
                     divide
                     in
                     two
                     parts
                     the
                     line
                     
                       A
                       B.
                    
                     
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Proposition
                     ,
                     2.
                     
                  
                   
                     To
                     draw
                     a
                     perpendiculer
                     upon
                     a
                     line
                     
                       (
                       viz.
                    
                     )
                     a
                     line
                     that
                     falles
                     in
                     such
                     sort
                     upon
                     another
                     ,
                     that
                     it
                     makes
                     two
                     equall
                     Angles
                     ;
                     neither
                     inclining
                     to
                     one
                     side
                     nor
                     the
                     other
                     ,
                     so
                     that
                     it
                     falles
                     plumb
                     as
                     the
                     line
                     
                       A
                       B
                    
                     ,
                     upon
                     the
                     which
                     you
                     must
                     raise
                     a
                     perpendiculer
                     ;
                     you
                     must
                     demeane
                     your
                     Compasses
                     as
                     in
                     the
                     first
                     Proposition
                     :
                     and
                     the
                     line
                     
                       C
                       D
                    
                     shall
                     be
                     the
                     perpendiculer
                     ;
                     so
                     that
                     it
                     falles
                     right
                     upon
                     the
                     line
                     
                       A
                       B
                    
                     ,
                     making
                     two
                     equall
                     Angles
                     .
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Proposition
                     ,
                     3.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     point
                     given
                     upon
                     a
                     line
                     ,
                     let
                     fall
                     a
                     perpendiculer
                     ;
                     as
                     the
                     point
                     given
                     is
                     C
                     ,
                     upon
                     the
                     line
                     
                       A
                       B
                    
                     ,
                     you
                     must
                     place
                     your
                     Compasse
                     in
                     the
                     point
                     C
                     ,
                     and
                     draw
                     the
                     Arch
                     
                       D
                       E
                    
                     ,
                     then
                     place
                     your
                     Compasse
                     againe
                     in
                     F
                     ,
                     and
                     make
                     the
                     Arch
                     H
                     ,
                     and
                     likewise
                     in
                     G
                     ,
                     making
                     the
                     Arch
                     I
                     :
                     lastly
                     ,
                     draw
                     from
                     the
                     point
                     C
                     ,
                     which
                     shall
                     answer
                     to
                     the
                     point
                     K.
                     
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   
                     Proposition
                     ,
                     4.
                     
                  
                   
                     To
                     draw
                     a
                     perpendiculer
                     at
                     the
                     end
                     of
                     a
                     line
                     ,
                     viz.
                     at
                     the
                     point
                     A
                     place
                     your
                     Compasses
                     ;
                     making
                     the
                     Arch
                     C
                     and
                     D
                     :
                     then
                     place
                     your
                     Compasses
                     in
                     C
                     ,
                     making
                     the
                     Arch
                     E
                     ;
                     and
                     at
                     the
                     point
                     E
                     ,
                     draw
                     the
                     Arch
                     
                       F
                       G
                    
                     :
                     Lastly
                     ,
                     from
                     the
                     point
                     G
                     ,
                     make
                     the
                     Arch
                     H
                     ,
                     then
                     draw
                     the
                     line
                     
                       I
                       A
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     shall
                     be
                     the
                     perpendiculer
                     upon
                     the
                     end
                     of
                     the
                     line
                     
                       B
                       A
                    
                     ,
                     at
                     the
                     point
                     A.
                     
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Proposition
                     ,
                     5.
                     
                  
                   
                     To
                     make
                     a
                     line
                     paralell
                     by
                     another
                     
                       (
                       viz.
                    
                     )
                     of
                     equidistance
                     ;
                     so
                     that
                     if
                     they
                     be
                     drawne
                     never
                     so
                     long
                     ,
                     they
                     shall
                     never
                     touch
                     nor
                     crosse
                     one
                     the
                     other
                     ;
                     let
                     there
                     be
                     a
                     line
                     drawne
                     as
                     
                       A
                       B
                    
                     ,
                     above
                     the
                     which
                     ,
                     there
                     must
                     be
                     a
                     Paralell
                     made
                     :
                     to
                     performe
                     this
                     ,
                     place
                     your
                     Compasses
                     in
                     A
                     ,
                     making
                     your
                     Arch
                     :
                     
                       E
                       D
                    
                     ,
                     place
                     them
                     likewis●
                     in
                     B
                     ,
                     making
                     the
                     Arch
                     
                       F
                       G
                    
                     :
                     Lastly
                     ,
                     you
                     must
                     draw
                     the
                     line
                     
                       I
                       K
                    
                     ,
                     which
                     must
                     touch
                     the
                     ends
                     of
                     the
                     two
                     Arches
                     ;
                     and
                     those
                     lines
                     shall
                     be
                     paralell
                     or
                     equidistant
                     .
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Proposition
                     ,
                     6.
                     
                  
                   
                     To
                     make
                     one
                     Angle
                     equall
                     to
                     another
                     ,
                     as
                     the
                     Angle
                     
                       A
                       B
                       C
                    
                     ,
                     of
                     the
                     which
                     we
                     desire
                     to
                     make
                     one
                     equall
                     :
                     First
                     ,
                     draw
                     the
                     line
                     
                       D
                       E
                    
                     ,
                     then
                     place
                     the
                     point
                     of
                     your
                     Compasses
                     is
                     B
                     ,
                     making
                     the
                     Arch
                     
                       F
                       G.
                    
                     Likewise
                     ,
                     draw
                     another
                     Arch
                     in
                     the
                     point
                     D.
                     Lastly
                     ,
                     take
                     the
                     distance
                     
                       F
                       G
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     put
                     it
                     from
                     H
                     to
                     I
                     ,
                     drawing
                     the
                     line
                     
                       D
                       K
                    
                     ,
                     which
                     shall
                     passe
                     by
                     the
                     point
                     I
                     ,
                     and
                     you
                     shall
                     finde
                     the
                     angle
                     
                       K
                       D
                       E
                    
                     ,
                     equall
                     to
                     
                       A
                       B
                       C.
                    
                     
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Proposition
                     ,
                     7.
                     
                  
                   
                     To
                     make
                     a
                     square
                     of
                     a
                     line
                     given
                     ;
                     as
                     the
                     line
                     
                       A
                       B
                    
                     ,
                     we
                     must
                     draw
                     the
                     perpendiculers
                     at
                     each
                     end
                     of
                     the
                     same
                     length
                     ,
                     the
                     square
                     will
                     have
                     then
                     foure
                     right
                     Angles
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     sides
                     equall
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Proposition
                     ,
                     8.
                     
                  
                   
                     To
                     make
                     a
                     Paralellagram
                     
                       (
                       viz.
                    
                     )
                     a
                     long
                     square
                     having
                     both
                     the
                     sides
                     equally
                     opposite
                     ;
                     and
                     foure
                     right
                     Angles
                     :
                     this
                     is
                     effected
                     by
                     the
                     same
                     rule
                     the
                     Square
                     is
                     made
                     .
                  
                   
                   
                   
                   
                   
                   
                   
                   
                   
                   
                   
                   
                     For
                     the
                     raising
                     of
                     Fortifications
                     ,
                     we
                     must
                     observe
                     what
                     Figures
                     are
                     capable
                     of
                     Regular
                     Fortification
                     ,
                     and
                     what
                     are
                     uncapable
                     ;
                     which
                     are
                     termed
                     Irregular
                     .
                  
                   
                     Regular
                     Fortifications
                     are
                     such
                     formes
                     or
                     figures
                     ,
                     which
                     containe
                     in
                     them
                     Angles
                     sufficiently
                     equall
                     ,
                     and
                     capable
                     for
                     the
                     direct
                     answering
                     one
                     to
                     another
                     ;
                     sixe
                     points
                     being
                     the
                     least
                     that
                     may
                     be
                     admitted
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     upwards
                     :
                     all
                     figures
                     under
                     ,
                     are
                     termed
                     Irregular
                     ;
                     as
                     the
                     figure
                     Pentagon
                     consisting
                     of
                     Five
                     points
                     ,
                     the
                     Foure-square
                     ,
                     the
                     Triangle
                     ,
                     &c.
                     
                  
                   
                     We
                     will
                     first
                     begin
                     with
                     Irregular-figures
                     used
                     in
                     Fortification
                     ;
                     of
                     which
                     the
                     Pentagon
                     is
                     the
                     best
                     ,
                     in
                     regard
                     it
                     hath
                     more
                     capacity
                     in
                     it
                     ,
                     than
                     the
                     Foure-square
                     ,
                     or
                     Triangle
                     ,
                     or
                     Halfe-Moones
                     ,
                     &c.
                     
                     The
                     forme
                     of
                     this
                     Figure
                     hath
                     five
                     points
                     ,
                     by
                     reason
                     of
                     five
                     Lines
                     that
                     divide
                     the
                     Circumference
                     in
                     five
                     equall
                     parts
                     ,
                     as
                     by
                     this
                     Figure
                     appeares
                     .
                  
                   
                   
                     The
                     next
                     Irregular
                     Figure
                     ,
                     is
                     the
                     Foure
                     square
                     ;
                     and
                     is
                     capable
                     of
                     foure
                     Bulworkes
                     ,
                     upon
                     each
                     point
                     one
                     ;
                     and
                     is
                     tearmed
                     a
                     Skonse
                     ,
                     as
                     the
                     Figure
                     demonstrates
                     .
                  
                   
                   
                   
                   
                   
                   
                   
                   
                   
                     The
                     first
                     Regular
                     Figure
                     is
                     called
                     Sexagon
                     ,
                     because
                     it
                     hath
                     sixe
                     equall
                     sides
                     ,
                     dividing
                     the
                     Cord
                     in
                     sixe
                     points
                     (
                     upon
                     which
                     points
                     are
                     sixe
                     Bulworkes
                     to
                     be
                     raised
                     )
                     The
                     same
                     proportion
                     of
                     distance
                     your
                     Compasses
                     take
                     ,
                     in
                     making
                     the
                     Circumference
                     ,
                     without
                     stirring
                     them
                     ,
                     being
                     plac'd
                     sixe
                     times
                     upon
                     the
                     Circumference
                     ,
                     makes
                     the
                     said
                     Figure
                     in
                     the
                     Margent
                     .
                  
                   
                   
                     The
                     second
                     Regular
                     Figure
                     is
                     termed
                     Septagon
                     ,
                     because
                     it
                     containes
                     7.
                     points
                     of
                     equall
                     distances
                     in
                     the
                     Circumference
                     ,
                     and
                     this
                     is
                     of
                     greater
                     defence
                     than
                     the
                     former
                     ;
                     for
                     the
                     more
                     points
                     the
                     Circumference
                     is
                     capable
                     of
                     ,
                     the
                     greater
                     is
                     the
                     resistance
                     ;
                     as
                     the
                     Figure
                     in
                     the
                     Margent
                     shewes
                     .
                  
                   
                   
                     The
                     third
                     Regular
                     Figure
                     is
                     termed
                     Octagon
                     ,
                     because
                     it
                     containes
                     eight
                     sides
                     ,
                     the
                     Circumference
                     being
                     divided
                     by
                     eight
                     points
                     of
                     equall
                     distance
                     ;
                     the
                     rest
                     ,
                     for
                     brevity
                     sake
                     ,
                     we
                     will
                     onely
                     name
                     :
                     by
                     these
                     already
                     described
                     ,
                     any
                     Figure
                     ,
                     of
                     what
                     diversity
                     of
                     sides
                     soever
                     ;
                     most
                     easily
                     may
                     be
                     framed
                     .
                  
                   
                   
                     Nonagon
                     ,
                     
                     is
                     a
                     Figure
                     of
                     nine
                     sides
                     .
                  
                   
                     Decagon
                     ,
                     
                     a
                     Figure
                     of
                     Tenne
                     sides
                     .
                  
                   
                     Vndecagon
                     ,
                     
                     a
                     Figure
                     of
                     Eleven
                     sides
                     .
                  
                   
                     Duodecagon
                     ,
                     
                     a
                     Figure
                     of
                     Twelve
                     sides
                     ;
                     
                       &
                       sic
                       usque
                       
                       ad
                       infinitum
                       :
                    
                     These
                     are
                     sufficient
                     to
                     serve
                     for
                     the
                     use
                     of
                     Fortification
                     ;
                     because
                     it
                     is
                     very
                     rare
                     ,
                     that
                     any
                     Towne
                     hath
                     more
                     than
                     twelve
                     Bulworks
                     ;
                     and
                     as
                     I
                     have
                     said
                     before
                     ,
                     these
                     Figures
                     are
                     called
                     Regular
                     ,
                     because
                     they
                     have
                     their
                     sides
                     ,
                     and
                     their
                     Angles
                     equall
                     :
                     all
                     other
                     formes
                     are
                     called
                     irregular
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   XIII
                   .
                
                 
                   How
                   to
                   Line
                   and
                   Stake
                   out
                   any
                   Bulworke
                   upon
                   a
                   Regular
                   Figure
                   .
                
                 
                   THere
                   can
                   be
                   no
                   perfect
                   Fortification
                   made
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   these
                   precedent
                   Figures
                   :
                   as
                   for
                   our
                   example
                   ,
                   the
                   Figure
                   Sexagon
                   is
                   to
                   have
                   sixe
                   Bulworks
                   
                     (
                     viz.
                  
                   )
                   one
                   upon
                   every
                   Angle
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   accordingly
                   of
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   Figures
                   ,
                   so
                   many
                   Angles
                   as
                   many
                   Bulworkes
                   .
                   But
                   first
                   ,
                   before
                   we
                   begin
                   to
                   fortifie
                   any
                   place
                   ,
                   wee
                   are
                   to
                   consider
                   the
                   scituation
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   forme
                   and
                   fashion
                   of
                   it
                   ;
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   we
                   may
                   the
                   better
                   know
                   how
                   many
                   Bulworkes
                   will
                   be
                   requisite
                   :
                   wherefore
                   we
                   will
                   begin
                   to
                   fortifie
                   the
                   Figure
                   Sexagon
                   ,
                   because
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   first
                   Regular
                   forme
                   ;
                   as
                   for
                   the
                   Triangle
                   it selfe
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   altogether
                   unproper
                   to
                   bee
                   fortified
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                   Angles
                   of
                   it
                   are
                   too
                   sharpe
                   ,
                   and
                   pointing
                   out
                   :
                   and
                   likewise
                   for
                   the
                   uncapablenesse
                   of
                   the
                   place
                   :
                   for
                   such
                   Bulworkes
                   as
                   are
                   made
                   upon
                   three
                   Angles
                   ,
                   doe
                   so
                   farre
                   point
                   out
                   and
                   extend
                   themselves
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   are
                   of
                   no
                   strength
                   to
                   releeve
                   each
                   the
                   other
                   :
                   Likewise
                   the
                   square
                   Figure
                   is
                   very
                   rarely
                   fortified
                   with
                   Bulworkes
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   in
                   case
                   of
                   necessity
                   ,
                   where
                   it
                   may
                   bee
                   help'd
                   and
                   assisted
                   by
                   some
                   naturall
                   strength
                   ,
                   as
                   Skinkens-Skonse
                   by
                   Cleve
                   ,
                   is
                   naturally
                   fortified
                   and
                   strengthened
                   with
                   two
                   great
                   Rivers
                   surrounding
                   it
                   .
                   Likewise
                   the
                   Figure
                   Pentagon
                   ,
                   although
                   the
                   points
                   of
                   it
                   are
                   more
                   apter
                   to
                   be
                   fortified
                   ,
                   yet
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   capable
                   of
                   all
                   those
                   essentiall
                   parts
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   perfect
                   fortification
                   ought
                   to
                   have
                   .
                   Therefore
                   we
                   will
                   begin
                   to
                   comment
                   upon
                   the
                   Figure
                   Sexagon
                   ;
                   and
                   as
                   we
                   have
                   shewed
                   before
                   ,
                   this
                   Figure
                   is
                   to
                   have
                   sixe
                   Bulworkes
                   
                     (
                     viz.
                  
                   )
                   one
                   upon
                   every
                   Angle
                   :
                   Wee
                   are
                   further
                   to
                   suppose
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Figure
                   aforesaid
                   containes
                   in
                   circuit
                   180.
                   
                   Geometricall
                   paces
                   ,
                   and
                   five
                   feet
                   to
                   every
                   such
                   pace
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   every
                   side
                   betweene
                   Angle
                   and
                   Angle
                   ,
                   will
                   containe
                   30.
                   paces
                   ;
                   and
                   being
                   thus
                   divided
                   into
                   sixe
                   equall
                   distances
                   ,
                   of
                   30.
                   paces
                   in
                   each
                   ,
                   the
                   whole
                   amounts
                   to
                   180.
                   paces
                   ;
                   for
                   sixe
                   times
                   30.
                   makes
                   as
                   before
                   ,
                   180.
                   
                   Now
                   it
                   remaines
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   Scale
                   ,
                   as
                   you
                   may
                   perceive
                   in
                   this
                   Figure
                   following
                   ,
                   marked
                   with
                   
                     A
                     B
                  
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   which
                   Scale
                   we
                   will
                   give
                   all
                   the
                   proportions
                   of
                   this
                   Fortesse
                   ,
                   which
                   we
                   now
                   intend
                   to
                   set
                   forth
                   for
                   an
                   example
                   to
                   the
                   ingenuous
                   Practitioner
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   The
                   manner
                   how
                   to
                   Line
                   out
                   a
                   Fort
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   Bulworks
                   belonging
                   to
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   The
                   Figure
                   being
                   drawne
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Scale
                   made
                   after
                   the
                   forme
                   in
                   the
                   precedent
                   Figure
                   described
                   ;
                   then
                   place
                   the
                   point
                   of
                   your
                   Compasse
                   to
                   the
                   Scale
                   ,
                   and
                   take
                   30.
                   paces
                   :
                   and
                   setting
                   the
                   point
                   upon
                   each
                   Angle
                   make
                   therewith
                   a
                   Circumference
                   ,
                   as
                   you
                   perceive
                   upon
                   the
                   angle
                   marked
                   with
                   the
                   letter
                   C
                   ,
                   which
                   Circumferences
                   will
                   justly
                   proportion
                   the
                   signes
                   of
                   each
                   Bulworke
                   ,
                   as
                   you
                   may
                   perceive
                   it
                   to
                   be
                   30.
                   paces
                   on
                   each
                   side
                   ,
                   
                   which
                   makes
                   60.
                   
                   Then
                   for
                   the
                   making
                   of
                   the
                   Flanckes
                   to
                   the
                   Bulworke
                   ,
                   you
                   must
                   take
                   30.
                   paces
                   also
                   :
                   Then
                   you
                   must
                   draw
                   a
                   perpendicular
                   line
                   from
                   P
                   to
                   Q
                   ,
                   of
                   30.
                   paces
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   figure
                   next
                   following
                   doth
                   teach
                   you
                   :
                   next
                   we
                   are
                   to
                   draw
                   the
                   line
                   of
                   defence
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   the
                   Bulworke
                   is
                   defended
                   ,
                   drawne
                   by
                   the
                   Curtaine
                   
                     (
                     viz.
                  
                   )
                   from
                   S
                   ,
                   and
                   passeth
                   by
                   the
                   point
                   Q
                   ,
                   and
                   runneth
                   into
                   the
                   Bulworke
                   R
                   :
                   View
                   the
                   following
                   Figure
                   .
                
                 
                   Lastly
                   ,
                   the
                   Ditch
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   drawn
                   with
                   a
                   paralell
                   line
                   by
                   the
                   face
                   of
                   the
                   Bulworks
                   ,
                   
                     (
                     viz
                     ,
                  
                   )
                   from
                   the
                   lines
                   
                     R
                     q
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   length
                   of
                   30.
                   paces
                   ,
                   for
                   to
                   proportion
                   out
                   the
                   length
                   of
                   the
                   foresayd
                   Ditch
                   ;
                   as
                   appeares
                   by
                   the
                   line
                   drawn
                   from
                   M
                   to
                   N
                   ,
                   the
                   Bastions
                   of
                   this
                   Fortresse
                   are
                   almost
                   flanquered
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   third
                   pa●
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   Curtaine
                   :
                   And
                   this
                   Fortresse
                   hath
                   the
                   
                     Flanckes
                     Fichans
                  
                   ,
                   as
                   some
                   Enginieres
                   terme
                   it
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                   line
                   of
                   defence
                   which
                   proceeds
                   from
                   the
                   Casmats
                   ,
                   is
                   not
                   paralell
                   ;
                   and
                   besides
                   ,
                   the
                   
                     Flancke
                     Fichant
                  
                   produceth
                   a
                   longer
                   Pand
                   ,
                   
                   than
                   the
                   other
                   kinde
                   of
                   shouldred
                   Flanckes
                   doe
                   ;
                   as
                   appeares
                   in
                   the
                   figure
                   ,
                   by
                   P
                   and
                   S.
                   for
                   the
                   line
                   
                     P
                     q
                  
                   ,
                   is
                   a
                   
                     Flancke
                     Fichant
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   very
                   serviceable
                   in
                   two
                   respects
                   ;
                   as
                   appeares
                   by
                   
                     Mounsieur
                     Bellayes
                  
                   discourse
                   ,
                   
                     Pag.
                     11.
                  
                   
                   Touching
                   the
                   Enemies
                   securing
                   himselfe
                   from
                   the
                   Canon
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   point
                   of
                   a
                   Bulworke
                   ,
                   after
                   a
                   breach
                   made
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   
                     Flancke
                     Fichant
                  
                   will
                   be
                   most
                   offensive
                   to
                   him
                   in
                   that
                   place
                   ;
                   as
                   will
                   appeare
                   if
                   a
                   line
                   be
                   drawne
                   from
                   the
                   Angle
                   of
                   the
                   flanck
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   flancked
                   Angle
                   ,
                   for
                   from
                   thence
                   a
                   peece
                   of
                   Artillery
                   will
                   fetch
                   him
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   point
                   ,
                   or
                   cause
                   him
                   to
                   goe
                   farre
                   in
                   ,
                   or
                   you
                   may
                   fetch
                   him
                   out
                   from
                   any
                   place
                   of
                   the
                   flancke
                   neere
                   to
                   
                   it
                   ,
                   also
                   by
                   taking
                   the
                   defence
                   from
                   that
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Curtaine
                   ,
                   you
                   may
                   place
                   shot
                   betwixt
                   it
                   and
                   the
                   flancke
                   to
                   defend
                   the
                   flancked
                   Angle
                   :
                   Indeed
                   Errard
                   hath
                   made
                   mention
                   of
                   a
                   cheaper
                   way
                   of
                   fortifying
                   ,
                   by
                   deciphering
                   a
                   Bulworke
                   with
                   a
                   more
                   obtuse
                   Angle
                   ,
                   a
                   shorter
                   Pand
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Bulworke
                   with
                   a
                   shorter
                   Diameter
                   than
                   this
                   I
                   have
                   set
                   forth
                   :
                   and
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   of
                   lesse
                   charge
                   ,
                   so
                   it
                   is
                   of
                   small
                   defence
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   it
                   is
                   deficient
                   of
                   parts
                   to
                   defend
                   it selfe
                   :
                   Now
                   I
                   will
                   further
                   shew
                   ,
                   both
                   by
                   discourse
                   and
                   figure
                   ,
                   another
                   kinde
                   of
                   fllancking
                   ,
                   of
                   this
                   Exagon
                   forme
                   in
                   the
                   next
                   Chapter
                   following
                   :
                
                 
                   The
                   figure
                   of
                   this
                   precedent
                   discourse
                   followes
                   .
                
                 
              
               
                 
                 
                   CHAP.
                   XIIII
                   .
                
                 
                   How
                   to
                   fortifie
                   the
                   Exagon
                   Figure
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   second
                   kinde
                   of
                   Flankes
                   .
                
                 
                   IN
                   the
                   precedent
                   Figure
                   ,
                   you
                   are
                   directed
                   how
                   to
                   line
                   out
                   the
                   Bulworkes
                   upon
                   an
                   Exagon
                   Figure
                   ;
                   and
                   although
                   the
                   Flankes
                   thereof
                   are
                   so
                   much
                   discovered
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   enemy
                   may
                   ruine
                   them
                   in
                   a
                   short
                   time
                   :
                   I
                   shall
                   now
                   endeavour
                   to
                   shew
                   you
                   another
                   kinde
                   of
                   Flancke
                   with
                   a
                   shoulder
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   next
                   following
                   Figure
                   hath
                   ,
                   marked
                   with
                   ,
                   a
                   a
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   the
                   Flancke
                   B
                   should
                   be
                   covered
                   from
                   the
                   force
                   of
                   the
                   shot
                   ;
                   So
                   that
                   if
                   the
                   enemy
                   should
                   plant
                   his
                   Ordinance
                   upon
                   the
                   battery
                   C.
                   to
                   shoot
                   against
                   the
                   Flancke
                   B.
                   it
                   cannot
                   possibly
                   make
                   a
                   breach
                   ,
                   because
                   it
                   must
                   first
                   ●atter
                   downe
                   the
                   shoulder
                   A.
                   which
                   will
                   nothing
                   advantage
                   them
                   to
                   doe
                   ;
                   or
                   if
                   the
                   enemy
                   thinkes
                   to
                   passe
                   by
                   the
                   shoulder
                   with
                   his
                   shot
                   ,
                   hee
                   cannot
                   possibly
                   hit
                   the
                   Flancke
                   ,
                   but
                   must
                   grase
                   against
                   the
                   Curtin
                   :
                   And
                   for
                   this
                   onely
                   purpose
                   the
                   shoulder
                   was
                   first
                   invented
                   to
                   joyne
                   to
                   the
                   Flancke
                   .
                   Now
                   for
                   the
                   forming
                   the
                   Shoulder
                   ,
                   you
                   must
                   part
                   with
                   your
                   compasses
                   ,
                   the
                   length
                   of
                   this
                   Flancke
                   into
                   three
                   equall
                   parts
                   ,
                   and
                   take
                   two
                   of
                   these
                   parts
                   to
                   frame
                   the
                   Shoulder
                   A.
                   the
                   third
                   part
                   is
                   the
                   length
                   of
                   the
                   Flancke
                   B.
                   which
                   shall
                   bee
                   tenne
                   paces
                   long
                   ,
                   and
                   fifty
                   foot
                   deepe
                   into
                   the
                   Bulworke
                   :
                   Likewise
                   the
                   sayd
                   Shoulder
                   ought
                   to
                   bee
                   drawne
                   right
                   opposite
                   to
                   the
                   point
                   of
                   the
                   Bulwork
                   D.
                   view
                   the
                   Figure
                   ,
                   and
                   you
                   shall
                   perceive
                   this
                   allowance
                   of
                   depth
                   into
                   the
                   Bulworke
                   ,
                   maketh
                   a
                   short
                   line
                   betwixt
                   the
                   extreames
                   of
                   the
                   Curtin
                   B.
                   B.
                   especially
                   if
                   the
                   Wing
                   bee
                   allowed
                   but
                   120
                   feete
                   :
                   whereby
                   some
                   may
                   judge
                   it
                   the
                   lesse
                   defensive
                   ,
                   yet
                   it
                   will
                   not
                   prove
                   so
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   the
                   Defendants
                   (
                   in
                   case
                   the
                   enemy
                   hath
                   once
                   gotten
                   the
                   Bulworke
                   )
                   may
                   place
                   more
                   men
                   upon
                   the
                   reintrenchment
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   enemy
                   can
                   place
                   upon
                   that
                   line
                   :
                   But
                   indeed
                   the
                   Flancke
                   lieth
                   more
                   open
                   ,
                   whereby
                   the
                   Artillery
                   therein
                   may
                   bee
                   dismounted
                   more
                   easily
                   ,
                   then
                   if
                   the
                   defence
                   did
                   proceed
                   from
                   the
                   Angle
                   of
                   the
                   Flancke
                   ,
                   as
                   you
                   may
                   perceive
                   by
                   the
                   peeces
                   of
                   Ordnance
                   planted
                   upon
                   the
                   Catte
                   E.
                   how
                   they
                   directly
                   beate
                   into
                   the
                   middest
                   of
                   the
                   Flancke
                   of
                   the
                   Bulworke
                   ,
                   passing
                   downe
                   by
                   the
                   Line
                   of
                   defence
                   :
                   View
                   the
                   Figure
                   following
                   .
                   I
                   shall
                   take
                   an
                   occasion
                   to
                   frame
                   a
                   Table
                   of
                   the
                   dementions
                   used
                   in
                   Fortifying
                   of
                   Bulworks
                   :
                   with
                   the
                   Perapets
                   ,
                   Footsteps
                   ,
                   Counter-skarps
                   ,
                   False-brayes
                   ,
                   and
                   Sally-ports
                   described
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   CHAP.
                   XV.
                   
                
                 
                   How
                   to
                   Fortifie
                   a
                   place
                   that
                   is
                   not
                   capable
                   of
                   a
                   Regular
                   Fortification
                   .
                
                 
                   SVch
                   Figures
                   and
                   places
                   may
                   be
                   termed
                   Irregular
                   ,
                   which
                   have
                   not
                   their
                   Angles
                   and
                   sides
                   equall
                   ;
                   and
                   being
                   constrained
                   to
                   fortifie
                   such
                   places
                   as
                   for
                   example
                   ,
                   For
                   the
                   guarding
                   of
                   some
                   ●oords
                   of
                   Rivers
                   ,
                   or
                   Fortifying
                   upon
                   some
                   Rocke
                   ,
                   or
                   upon
                   some
                   point
                   of
                   the
                   Sea
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   preservation
                   of
                   some
                   Port.
                   In
                   these
                   necessities
                   ,
                   wee
                   are
                   to
                   accomodate
                   our selves
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   nature
                   of
                   the
                   place
                   ,
                   and
                   save
                   the
                   expence
                   of
                   money
                   and
                   time
                   ,
                   which
                   a
                   royall
                   Fort
                   would
                   cost
                   :
                   for
                   indeed
                   there
                   is
                   nothing
                   so
                   strong
                   as
                   such
                   places
                   that
                   are
                   strong
                   by
                   nature
                   ,
                   as
                   you
                   may
                   perceive
                   by
                   the
                   subsequent
                   Figure
                   ,
                   which
                   hath
                   two
                   broad
                   Rivers
                   compassing
                   two
                   sides
                   ,
                   which
                   makes
                   it
                   very
                   strong
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   simplest
                   Bulworkes
                   there
                   ,
                   are
                   as
                   defensible
                   as
                   the
                   artificiallist
                   :
                   observe
                   the
                   Figure
                   ,
                   and
                   you
                   shall
                   perceive
                   the
                   two
                   halfe
                   Bulworkes
                   in
                   the
                   farthest
                   sides
                   of
                   the
                   River
                   marked
                   with
                   E.
                   and
                   F.
                   are
                   but
                   halfe
                   Flanckes
                   ,
                   because
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   bee
                   feared
                   that
                   the
                   enemy
                   can
                   gaine
                   the
                   worke
                   by
                   any
                   of
                   those
                   sides
                   ,
                   but
                   rather
                   on
                   that
                   side
                   where
                   there
                   is
                   firme
                   Land
                   ,
                   wherefore
                   the
                   Bulworke
                   C.
                   is
                   as
                   a
                   perfect
                   forme
                   .
                   Likewise
                   you
                   may
                   take
                   notice
                   of
                   the
                   halfe
                   Moones
                   ,
                   M.
                   and
                   N.
                   which
                   are
                   places
                   of
                   retreate
                   ,
                   for
                   those
                   that
                   shall
                   defend
                   without
                   ,
                   beyond
                   the
                   Mote
                   .
                   The
                   Port
                   of
                   the
                   Towne
                   is
                   at
                   P.
                   the
                   Bridge
                   is
                   O.
                   upon
                   that
                   side
                   of
                   the
                   great
                   River
                   B.
                   because
                   there
                   the
                   enemy
                   cannot
                   so
                   easily
                   approach
                   to
                   raise
                   a
                   battery
                   ,
                   being
                   scanted
                   in
                   ground
                   ,
                   the
                   sayd
                   River
                   not
                   allowing
                   them
                   space
                   :
                   The
                   place
                   you
                   see
                   marked
                   with
                   H.
                   and
                   L.
                   are
                   the
                   Platformes
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   called
                   ,
                   because
                   they
                   are
                   a
                   plaine
                   forme
                   without
                   Flanckers
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   very
                   commodious
                   to
                   plant
                   along
                   by
                   the
                   Rivers
                   .
                   Further
                   ,
                   observe
                   that
                   the
                   Enginiere
                   is
                   to
                   consider
                   in
                   all
                   such
                   irregular
                   places
                   ,
                   how
                   many
                   Bulworkes
                   it
                   can
                   well
                   containe
                   :
                   for
                   to
                   raise
                   more
                   Workes
                   then
                   needs
                   must
                   ;
                   or
                   to
                   place
                   fewer
                   ,
                   whereby
                   the
                   distances
                   from
                   one
                   Worke
                   to
                   the
                   other
                   will
                   bee
                   too
                   farre
                   ,
                   will
                   prove
                   a
                   great
                   fault
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   by
                   the
                   scale
                   ,
                   you
                   may
                   take
                   all
                   the
                   true
                   distances
                   ;
                   as
                   for
                   those
                   sides
                   the
                   Rivers
                   surrounds
                   ,
                   few
                   Workes
                   will
                   serve
                   :
                   provided
                   alwaies
                   ,
                   they
                   bee
                   well
                   guarded
                   and
                   Man'd
                   ;
                   for
                   oftentimes
                   the
                   enemy
                   will
                   put
                   in
                   practise
                   some
                   strattagem
                   against
                   that
                   side
                   you
                   thinke
                   your selfe
                   securest
                   of
                   :
                   For
                   hee
                   may
                   make
                   Bridges
                   of
                   Cords
                   ,
                   and
                   scale
                   the
                   Walls
                   ,
                   which
                   will
                   be
                   a
                   most
                   difficult
                   thing
                   for
                   him
                   to
                   doe
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   bee
                   provided
                   for
                   him
                   afore
                   hand
                   ,
                   for
                   such
                   an
                   encounter
                   :
                   Neverthelesse
                   it
                   will
                   bee
                   very
                   good
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   halfe
                   Moone
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   Guard
                   may
                   have
                   certaine
                   Boats
                   secure
                   ,
                   to
                   take
                   a
                   view
                   up
                   and
                   downe
                   the
                   River
                   ;
                   especially
                   the
                   head
                   of
                   the
                   River
                   ,
                   towards
                   X.
                   least
                   any
                   Boates
                   should
                   come
                   downe
                   the
                   streames
                   ;
                   and
                   likewise
                   to
                   stay
                   all
                   Boates
                   that
                   shall
                   passe
                   by
                   day
                   and
                   night
                   ,
                   and
                   search
                   them
                   ,
                   least
                   they
                   taste
                   the
                   same
                   sharpe
                   sauce
                   that
                   Skinkens-Skons
                   ,
                   and
                   Breda
                   once
                   tasted
                   of
                   :
                   the
                   one
                   having
                   Souldiers
                   embarqued
                   under
                   Hay
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   under
                   Turffe
                   ;
                   who
                   tooke
                   their
                   opportunities
                   and
                   surprized
                   the
                   Fortes
                   ,
                   view
                   the
                   Figure
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   CHAP.
                   XVI
                   .
                
                 
                   Another
                   Irregular
                   Figure
                   fortified
                   .
                
                 
                   IN
                   the
                   next
                   Figure
                   following
                   you
                   may
                   perceive
                   fortified
                   (
                   being
                   surrounded
                   with
                   water
                   )
                   only
                   one
                   open
                   space
                   ,
                   betwixt
                   A
                   and
                   B.
                   which
                   must
                   bee
                   very
                   strongly
                   Fortified
                   ,
                   because
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   likeliest
                   place
                   for
                   the
                   enemy
                   to
                   make
                   his
                   approaches
                   :
                   For
                   prevention
                   whereof
                   ,
                   the
                   two
                   halfe
                   Bulworkes
                   C.
                   and
                   D.
                   are
                   raised
                   ,
                   with
                   two
                   Flanckes
                   towards
                   one
                   side
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   it
                   should
                   bee
                   double
                   defended
                   
                     (
                     viz
                  
                   )
                   from
                   the
                   Flancks
                   A.
                   and
                   B.
                   Likewise
                   upon
                   each
                   side
                   by
                   the
                   Sea
                   ,
                   there
                   be
                   simple
                   Bulworkes
                   for
                   to
                   lodge
                   the
                   Cannons
                   there
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   defence
                   of
                   the
                   Port
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   is
                   to
                   bee
                   shut
                   with
                   a
                   Chaine-bridge
                   or
                   Draw-bridge
                   :
                   Next
                   you
                   may
                   behold
                   a
                   Worke
                   called
                   a
                   *
                   Horne-worke
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   framed
                   of
                   two
                   halfe
                   Bulworkes
                   E.
                   F.
                   the
                   which
                   Horne-worke
                   is
                   defended
                   from
                   the
                   bulworkes
                   C.
                   and
                   D.
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   middest
                   thereof
                   is
                   a
                   halfe
                   Moone
                   ,
                   which
                   serves
                   for
                   a
                   retreate
                   and
                   defence
                   of
                   the
                   Port
                   :
                   H
                   These
                   out-workes
                   are
                   excellent
                   good
                   ,
                   to
                   cause
                   the
                   enemy
                   to
                   lose
                   a
                   great
                   deale
                   of
                   time
                   in
                   winning
                   them
                   ;
                   and
                   when
                   they
                   bee
                   gained
                   ,
                   they
                   shall
                   immediately
                   bee
                   constrained
                   to
                   forsake
                   them
                   ;
                   for
                   they
                   lying
                   open
                   to
                   the
                   inward
                   Workes
                   ,
                   will
                   soone
                   force
                   them
                   out
                   with
                   the
                   shot
                   that
                   shall
                   be
                   made
                   from
                   the
                   Bulworkes
                   C.
                   D.
                   Lastly
                   ,
                   these
                   halfe
                   Moones
                   are
                   of
                   excellent
                   use
                   to
                   hinder
                   the
                   enemy
                   from
                   mining
                   under
                   the
                   Bulworks
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Hollanders
                   and
                   others
                   have
                   found
                   by
                   experience
                   .
                   The
                   Figure
                   followes
                   in
                   the
                   next
                   page
                   :
                   Viewing
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   and
                   examining
                   the
                   particulars
                   of
                   it
                   with
                   your
                   Compasses
                   ,
                   and
                   comparing
                   it
                   with
                   this
                   demonstrative
                   discourse
                   ,
                   will
                   make
                   you
                   familiar
                   and
                   better
                   able
                   to
                   understand
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   CHAP.
                   XVII
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   third
                   Irregular
                   Figure
                   fortified
                   .
                
                 
                   THis
                   third
                   Figure
                   is
                   fortified
                   with
                   five
                   Bulworks
                   ,
                   insomuch
                   that
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   called
                   
                     Pentagon
                     irregular
                  
                   ;
                   wherein
                   we
                   must
                   consider
                   ,
                   the
                   diversity
                   of
                   sides
                   ,
                   some
                   being
                   long
                   ,
                   the
                   rest
                   short
                   ;
                   and
                   raising
                   Bulworks
                   upon
                   these
                   points
                   ,
                   which
                   falles
                   accidentally
                   irregular
                   :
                   some
                   being
                   too
                   short
                   ,
                   the
                   rest
                   too
                   long
                   ,
                   as
                   you
                   may
                   perceive
                   by
                   the
                   side
                   NO
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   more
                   by
                   the
                   Scale
                   than
                   180.
                   paces
                   ,
                   which
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   ordinary
                   distance
                   betweene
                   Bulworks
                   ,
                   
                   or
                   200.
                   for
                   the
                   longest
                   :
                   Likewise
                   you
                   perceive
                   QQ
                   ,
                   is
                   lesse
                   than
                   180.
                   and
                   160.
                   shorter
                   than
                   the
                   rest
                   ;
                   here
                   you
                   may
                   observe
                   these
                   faults
                   ,
                   which
                   a
                   Regular
                   Fort
                   hath
                   not
                   ,
                   every
                   Bulworke
                   being
                   of
                   an
                   even
                   distance
                   ,
                   eyther
                   of
                   180.
                   or
                   200.
                   paces
                   at
                   the
                   most
                   ,
                   or
                   180.
                   and
                   160.
                   at
                   the
                   least
                   ,
                   is
                   the
                   true
                   distance
                   ,
                   to
                   raise
                   your
                   Bulworks
                   in
                   an
                   equality
                   of
                   distance
                   ;
                   that
                   which
                   you
                   see
                   in
                   the
                   figure
                   to
                   be
                   advanced
                   beyond
                   the
                   shoulder
                   ,
                   and
                   likewise
                   above
                   the
                   Curtaine
                   ,
                   as
                   you
                   may
                   see
                   from
                   N
                   to
                   R
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   O
                   to
                   S
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   P
                   to
                   T
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   Q
                   to
                   V
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   of
                   the
                   rest
                   ;
                   not
                   taking
                   the
                   like
                   distance
                   for
                   the
                   other
                   flancke
                   ,
                   as
                   you
                   see
                   by
                   PX
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     QY
                     ▪
                  
                   the
                   ordering
                   of
                   these
                   differences
                   ought
                   to
                   lye
                   in
                   the
                   judgement
                   of
                   the
                   judicious
                   Enginiere
                   :
                   Let
                   us
                   observe
                   the
                   Bulworke
                   N
                   ,
                   which
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   sharpe
                   pointed
                   ,
                   because
                   it
                   is
                   upon
                   an
                   Angle
                   very
                   sharpe
                   ,
                   long
                   ,
                   and
                   crooked
                   ,
                   and
                   out
                   of
                   distance
                   to
                   be
                   flancked
                   as
                   you
                   may
                   see
                   by
                   N.
                   To
                   prevent
                   the
                   advantage
                   an
                   enemy
                   might
                   take
                   if
                   the
                   point
                   should
                   be
                   made
                   out
                   its
                   full
                   length
                   ,
                   
                   according
                   as
                   the
                   ground
                   would
                   require
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   thought
                   the
                   safest
                   way
                   to
                   cut
                   off
                   the
                   said
                   point
                   M
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   fashion
                   it
                   with
                   a
                   double
                   point
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   it
                   may
                   defend
                   it selfe
                   ,
                   and
                   strengthen
                   the
                   Bulworke
                   the
                   better
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   great
                   deale
                   lesse
                   paines
                   and
                   travell
                   in
                   raising
                   of
                   it
                   ;
                   for
                   indeed
                   the
                   very
                   point
                   of
                   the
                   Bulworke
                   must
                   have
                   beene
                   raised
                   a
                   great
                   way
                   in
                   the
                   water
                   ,
                   as
                   you
                   may
                   observe
                   by
                   the
                   prickes
                   .
                   Take
                   notice
                   likewise
                   of
                   the
                   two
                   halfe
                   Moones
                   before
                   each
                   port
                   ,
                   which
                   have
                   their
                   defences
                   from
                   the
                   two
                   Bulworks
                   on
                   each
                   side
                   of
                   them
                   ;
                   and
                   as
                   I
                   have
                   sayd
                   before
                   ,
                   they
                   serve
                   for
                   a
                   retreat
                   to
                   those
                   that
                   guard
                   without
                   ,
                   and
                   likewise
                   defend
                   the
                   Ports
                   from
                   suddaine
                   surprises
                   :
                   Further
                   ,
                   observe
                   that
                   the
                   Flanckes
                   are
                   but
                   20.
                   paces
                   ,
                   because
                   of
                   the
                   small
                   distance
                   ,
                   for
                   indeed
                   their
                   needs
                   no
                   such
                   large
                   flanckes
                   ;
                   for
                   if
                   they
                   were
                   bigger
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   Bulworke
                   should
                   extend
                   it selfe
                   further
                   into
                   the
                   River
                   ,
                   which
                   would
                   be
                   a
                   mighty
                   charge
                   ,
                   and
                   unprofitable
                   ;
                   as
                   you
                   may
                   perceive
                   by
                   the
                   Bulworke
                   q
                   ,
                   the
                   pricked
                   lines
                   that
                   are
                   marked
                   in
                   the
                   water
                   .
                   Lastly
                   ,
                   observe
                   for
                   a
                   generall
                   Rule
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   all
                   workes
                   of
                   this
                   nature
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   line
                   totall
                   of
                   any
                   side
                   ,
                   be
                   170.
                   paces
                   ,
                   or
                   thereabouts
                   ,
                   that
                   then
                   the
                   Curtaine
                   flanckes
                   is
                   made
                   about
                   200.
                   paces
                   ;
                   if
                   shorter
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   Curtaine
                   shorter
                   proportionably
                   ;
                   alwayes
                   provided
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   flanckes
                   looking
                   each
                   upon
                   other
                   ,
                   upon
                   each
                   Curtaine
                   ,
                   be
                   neare
                   of
                   of
                   equall
                   length
                   :
                   for
                   the
                   shoulders
                   ,
                   it
                   maketh
                   not
                   much
                   if
                   they
                   differ
                   in
                   the
                   line
                   ,
                   so
                   they
                   be
                   of
                   a
                   sufficient
                   thicknesse
                   .
                   
                     View
                     the
                     subsequent
                     Figure
                  
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   CHAP.
                   XVIII
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   fourth
                   Irregular
                   Figure
                   fortified
                   .
                
                 
                   IN
                   this
                   fourth
                   Figure
                   ,
                   you
                   may
                   perceive
                   two
                   severall
                   Fortifications
                   ;
                   the
                   Angles
                   being
                   accordingly
                   divided
                   by
                   the
                   waters
                   branching
                   out
                   ,
                   the
                   one
                   being
                   marked
                   with
                   A
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   with
                   B
                   ;
                   you
                   may
                   suppose
                   it
                   to
                   be
                   an
                   Arme
                   of
                   the
                   Sea
                   ,
                   branching
                   it selfe
                   into
                   three
                   Rivers
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   forme
                   of
                   a
                   Triangle
                   ;
                   and
                   is
                   fortified
                   onely
                   upon
                   the
                   sides
                   ,
                   towards
                   the
                   Land
                   D
                   ,
                   for
                   on
                   the
                   waters
                   side
                   they
                   are
                   sufficiently
                   fortified
                   with
                   the
                   wall
                   made
                   defensive
                   with
                   platformes
                   E.
                   Likewise
                   you
                   may
                   observe
                   the
                   forked
                   Bulworkes
                   .
                   FF
                   .
                   This
                   trianguler
                   worke
                   ,
                   is
                   of
                   no
                   strength
                   to
                   be
                   used
                   upon
                   Plaines
                   ,
                   (
                   as
                   before
                   I
                   have
                   shewed
                   )
                   but
                   onely
                   where
                   great
                   waters
                   are
                   ;
                   wherein
                   consisteth
                   their
                   chiefest
                   strength
                   .
                   And
                   they
                   were
                   invented
                   ,
                   to
                   keepe
                   and
                   secure
                   the
                   mouth
                   of
                   Havens
                   ;
                   where
                   the
                   Governour
                   of
                   the
                   ●ort
                   is
                   to
                   command
                   the
                   Ships
                   that
                   ride
                   by
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   Rampart
                   G
                   ,
                   and
                   cause
                   them
                   to
                   pay
                   Toule
                   ;
                   the
                   Water-Port
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   below
                   the
                   Rampart
                   
                     G.
                     The
                     Figure
                     followes
                     in
                     the
                     next
                     page
                     ,
                     being
                     the
                     52
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                 
                   
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   CHAP.
                   XIX
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   fifth
                   Irregular
                   Figure
                   fortified
                   .
                
                 
                   YOu
                   may
                   suppose
                   the
                   one
                   side
                   of
                   this
                   Figure
                   marked
                   with
                   H
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   some
                   Rocke
                   or
                   Moorish
                   ground
                   unaccessible
                   ;
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   letter
                   L
                   ,
                   is
                   firme
                   land
                   :
                   wherefore
                   it
                   behoveth
                   that
                   the
                   side
                   L
                   ,
                   should
                   be
                   very
                   well
                   fortified
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   rules
                   of
                   a
                   Regular
                   figure
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Enemy
                   may
                   finde
                   it
                   very
                   difficult
                   to
                   gaine
                   the
                   place
                   ;
                   upon
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   ,
                   the
                   Walles
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   very
                   high
                   ,
                   for
                   feare
                   of
                   surprizall
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   workes
                   of
                   great
                   consequence
                   ,
                   will
                   suffice
                   .
                   There
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   also
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   Moorie
                   or
                   Rockie
                   side
                   ,
                   H
                   ,
                   a
                   good
                   Ditch
                   ,
                   yea
                   though
                   the
                   Rocke
                   be
                   so
                   high
                   ,
                   that
                   no
                   water
                   can
                   come
                   into
                   the
                   Ditch
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   it
                   should
                   likewise
                   happen
                   that
                   the
                   other
                   ditch
                   L
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   Land-side
                   should
                   be
                   dry
                   ,
                   and
                   without
                   water
                   ,
                   yet
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   little
                   Wall
                   that
                   runnes
                   along
                   the
                   Ditch
                   at
                   BB
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   very
                   profitable
                   ,
                   to
                   defend
                   the
                   said
                   ditch
                   :
                   as
                   you
                   may
                   perceive
                   by
                   those
                   souldiers
                   there
                   defending
                   ,
                   for
                   they
                   cannot
                   be
                   annoyed
                   by
                   the
                   Enemie
                   ,
                   because
                   they
                   are
                   below
                   and
                   under
                   the
                   shot
                   of
                   the
                   Canon
                   :
                   Note
                   this
                   kinde
                   of
                   Fortification
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   used
                   but
                   upon
                   necessitie
                   ;
                   for
                   no
                   Fort
                   whatsoever
                   can
                   be
                   accounted
                   strong
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   the
                   ditches
                   of
                   it
                   will
                   stand
                   full
                   of
                   water
                   :
                   Those
                   ditches
                   that
                   are
                   dry
                   ,
                   serves
                   onely
                   to
                   defend
                   the
                   Counterscharpe
                   ,
                   that
                   which
                   is
                   full
                   of
                   water
                   hinders
                   the
                   Enemy
                   from
                   making
                   his
                   surprises
                   ;
                   as
                   wee
                   shall
                   more
                   at
                   large
                   discourse
                   of
                   afterwards
                   .
                   
                     View
                     the
                     Figure
                     following
                     in
                     the
                     54.
                     
                     Page
                     .
                  
                
                 
                 
                   
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   CHAP.
                   XX.
                   
                
                 
                   A
                   discourse
                   how
                   the
                   Ancients
                   fortified
                   their
                   Townes
                   .
                
                 
                   HAving
                   sufficiently
                   discourst
                   about
                   Irregular
                   Figures
                   of
                   Fortification
                   ,
                   it
                   now
                   remaines
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   should
                   take
                   notice
                   of
                   such
                   Fortifications
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   former
                   ages
                   have
                   beene
                   used
                   for
                   the
                   safeguard
                   of
                   Townes
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   take
                   an
                   occasion
                   to
                   discourse
                   of
                   the
                   imperfections
                   of
                   our
                   walled
                   Townes
                   here
                   in
                   England
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   may
                   not
                   bee
                   deceived
                   in
                   putting
                   our
                   confidence
                   in
                   the
                   strength
                   of
                   them
                   ;
                   and
                   afterwards
                   wee
                   shall
                   observe
                   the
                   strength
                   and
                   perfection
                   that
                   our
                   moderne
                   Enginieres
                   have
                   brought
                   this
                   Art
                   unto
                   :
                   Wherefore
                   note
                   ,
                   the
                   first
                   Fortifications
                   that
                   the
                   Ancients
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   ,
                   was
                   naturall
                   ;
                   as
                   strengthened
                   by
                   Waters
                   ,
                   by
                   Rockes
                   ,
                   by
                   Mountaines
                   ,
                   inaccessible
                   and
                   Moorish
                   quag-mires
                   .
                   We
                   may
                   see
                   this
                   by
                   the
                   King
                   Atilla
                   ,
                   entering
                   into
                   Italy
                   with
                   great
                   force
                   and
                   strength
                   ,
                   in
                   such
                   sort
                   ,
                   that
                   hee
                   vanquisht
                   all
                   ;
                   except
                   ,
                   such
                   as
                   escaped
                   and
                   fied
                   for
                   their
                   defence
                   ,
                   into
                   an
                   Island
                   in
                   the
                   Mediterranean
                   Sea
                   ,
                   where
                   they
                   releeved
                   themselves
                   ;
                   The
                   place
                   is
                   now
                   called
                   Venice
                   ,
                   being
                   partly
                   scituated
                   in
                   the
                   Sea
                   ,
                   and
                   partly
                   upon
                   Moores
                   and
                   Quagmires
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   Enemy
                   could
                   not
                   come
                   at
                   them
                   ,
                   neither
                   with
                   Horse
                   nor
                   foot
                   :
                   but
                   finding
                   these
                   places
                   naturally
                   strong
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   sufficient
                   to
                   defend
                   them
                   ,
                   they
                   began
                   to
                   joyne
                   Art
                   to
                   helpe
                   fortifie
                   Nature
                   ;
                   laying
                   a
                   foundation
                   round
                   the
                   Towne
                   ,
                   of
                   Bricke
                   ,
                   Stone
                   ,
                   and
                   Lime
                   ;
                   building
                   thereon
                   very
                   high
                   Walles
                   ,
                   with
                   square
                   Towers
                   ,
                   some
                   60.
                   paces
                   a
                   sunder
                   ;
                   from
                   whence
                   they
                   did
                   defend
                   themselves
                   and
                   their
                   Walles
                   .
                   Rome
                   is
                   the
                   most
                   antientest
                   Fortification
                   ;
                   which
                   by
                   the
                   aforesayd
                   Walles
                   ,
                   the
                   River
                   Tyber
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   great
                   Hilles
                   ,
                   they
                   made
                   shift
                   to
                   increase
                   their
                   Dominions
                   .
                   Likewise
                   ,
                   in
                   England
                   we
                   have
                   divers
                   old
                   Townes
                   ,
                   as
                   Colchester
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   But
                   in
                   short
                   time
                   ,
                   Art
                   grew
                   more
                   perfect
                   ;
                   and
                   finding
                   those
                   foure
                   square
                   Towers
                   to
                   be
                   weake
                   and
                   unprofitable
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   Corners
                   ,
                   being
                   broken
                   ,
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   Wall
                   soone
                   gave
                   way
                   to
                   their
                   Engines
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   they
                   invented
                   Towers
                   of
                   a
                   rounder
                   forme
                   ,
                   as
                   being
                   farre
                   stronger
                   ,
                   like
                   to
                   the
                   Fortification
                   about
                   Ipswich
                   ,
                   and
                   Norwich
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   the
                   next
                   Chapter
                   we
                   shall
                   discourse
                   of
                   :
                   
                     View
                     the
                     Figure
                     belonging
                     to
                     this
                     discourse
                     ,
                     following
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   CHAP.
                   XXI
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Second
                   way
                   which
                   the
                   Ancients
                   used
                   to
                   fortifie
                   their
                   Townes
                   .
                
                 
                   THe
                   former
                   ages
                   finding
                   a
                   disability
                   in
                   this
                   former
                   Fortification
                   ;
                   they
                   invented
                   round
                   Towers
                   ,
                   being
                   far
                   stronger
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   their
                   equalnesse
                   in
                   strength
                   on
                   all
                   sides
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   Enemy
                   with
                   their
                   Rams
                   and
                   battering
                   Engines
                   ,
                   could
                   not
                   demolish
                   those
                   round
                   Towers
                   ,
                   untill
                   they
                   had
                   learned
                   a
                   way
                   to
                   get
                   the
                   foot
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   inmine
                   themselves
                   under
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   Defendants
                   could
                   not
                   spie
                   them
                   ;
                   as
                   you
                   may
                   perceive
                   by
                   the
                   Letter
                   A.
                   at
                   the
                   foot
                   of
                   the
                   Tower
                   :
                   So
                   that
                   in
                   short
                   time
                   ,
                   by
                   helpe
                   of
                   their
                   Engines
                   ,
                   they
                   would
                   overturne
                   their
                   Towers
                   ;
                   and
                   they
                   within
                   could
                   not
                   offend
                   them
                   from
                   the
                   next
                   Tower
                   ,
                   as
                   you
                   may
                   see
                   by
                   the
                   Line
                   drawne
                   from
                   A.
                   to
                   B.
                   Wherefore
                   they
                   were
                   constrained
                   to
                   finde
                   out
                   a
                   remedy
                   to
                   strengthen
                   themselves
                   better
                   .
                   By
                   this
                   you
                   may
                   see
                   what
                   poore
                   strength
                   our
                   Ancient
                   Walled
                   Townes
                   are
                   of
                   ,
                   if
                   an
                   Enemy
                   should
                   oppose
                   :
                   I
                   could
                   wish
                   better
                   Fortifications
                   about
                   some
                   eminent
                   Townes
                   neere
                   the
                   Sea.
                   View
                   the
                   Figure
                   .
                
                 
                   
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   CHAP.
                   XXII
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Third
                   way
                   the
                   Ancients
                   used
                   to
                   Fortifie
                   their
                   Townes
                   .
                
                 
                   THey
                   having
                   found
                   the
                   defects
                   by
                   woefull
                   experience
                   that
                   accompanied
                   this
                   simple
                   kinde
                   of
                   Fortifications
                   ,
                   they
                   invented
                   a
                   third
                   way
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   to
                   Fortifie
                   with
                   a
                   kinde
                   of
                   Angled
                   Figure
                   ;
                   which
                   Angles
                   extended
                   equally
                   out
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   former
                   Ages
                   termed
                   them
                   Bastions
                   :
                   And
                   these
                   kinde
                   of
                   Fortifications
                   were
                   so
                   equally
                   framed
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Enemy
                   could
                   finde
                   no
                   place
                   to
                   secure
                   themselves
                   under
                   the
                   Walls
                   of
                   it
                   ;
                   but
                   that
                   the
                   Defendants
                   could
                   easily
                   annoy
                   them
                   :
                   then
                   they
                   thought
                   themselves
                   their
                   Crafts-masters
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   they
                   had
                   attained
                   the
                   perfection
                   of
                   the
                   Art
                   of
                   Fortifying
                   :
                   But
                   experience
                   soone
                   taught
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   their
                   Bastions
                   were
                   some
                   longer
                   then
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   altogether
                   too
                   little
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   consequently
                   of
                   small
                   defence
                   :
                   wherefore
                   they
                   were
                   constrained
                   to
                   make
                   another
                   Worke
                   in
                   the
                   middest
                   of
                   the
                   Curtin
                   ,
                   within
                   the
                   Ditch
                   ,
                   as
                   you
                   may
                   perceive
                   at
                   A.
                   the
                   which
                   they
                   called
                   a
                   Platforme
                   ;
                   which
                   they
                   thought
                   could
                   strengthen
                   the
                   defence
                   of
                   the
                   Curtin
                   :
                   but
                   they
                   found
                   it
                   did
                   them
                   more
                   hurt
                   than
                   profit
                   ;
                   because
                   it
                   hindred
                   the
                   Passage
                   of
                   the
                   Shot
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   Flancke
                   of
                   the
                   Bulworke
                   C.
                   that
                   it
                   could
                   not
                   Scower
                   to
                   the
                   point
                   of
                   the
                   other
                   Bulworke
                   B.
                   because
                   of
                   the
                   hinderance
                   of
                   the
                   Platforme
                   A.
                   So
                   that
                   they
                   were
                   new
                   to
                   begin
                   ,
                   as
                   by
                   the
                   subsequent
                   Figure
                   you
                   may
                   perceive
                   .
                
                 
                   
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   CHAP.
                   XXIII
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Fourth
                   way
                   the
                   Ancients
                   used
                   to
                   Fortifie
                   their
                   Townes
                   .
                
                 
                   THe
                   Platforme
                   in
                   the
                   Precedent
                   Figure
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   devised
                   to
                   defend
                   the
                   Bulworkes
                   ,
                   were
                   soone
                   found
                   to
                   bee
                   of
                   small
                   resistance
                   :
                   Whereupon
                   they
                   did
                   not
                   much
                   change
                   the
                   fashion
                   of
                   the
                   Figure
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   place
                   of
                   the
                   Platforme
                   ,
                   whereas
                   before
                   it
                   was
                   set
                   below
                   :
                   Now
                   they
                   plac'd
                   it
                   above
                   upon
                   the
                   Rampiere
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   middest
                   of
                   the
                   Curtin
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   forme
                   of
                   a
                   Quadrangle
                   ;
                   the
                   other
                   being
                   in
                   forme
                   of
                   a
                   Circle
                   ,
                   being
                   in
                   a
                   place
                   the
                   enemy
                   could
                   not
                   approach
                   to
                   :
                   they
                   counted
                   the
                   matter
                   not
                   great
                   ,
                   of
                   what
                   forme
                   it
                   was
                   ,
                   so
                   it
                   could
                   lodge
                   foure
                   or
                   sixe
                   Peeces
                   of
                   Ordance
                   to
                   defend
                   on
                   both
                   sides
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   as
                   you
                   may
                   perceive
                   by
                   this
                   Perallellagram
                   B.
                   So
                   that
                   this
                   hath
                   changed
                   its
                   name
                   from
                   a
                   Platforme
                   to
                   a
                   Cavallier
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   But
                   as
                   before
                   I
                   have
                   sayd
                   the
                   perfection
                   of
                   Fortification
                   being
                   not
                   fully
                   found
                   out
                   ;
                   they
                   found
                   this
                   kinde
                   of
                   Caviliere
                   to
                   bee
                   a
                   very
                   feeble
                   defenc
                   ,
                   because
                   it
                   stood
                   in
                   such
                   an
                   eminent
                   place
                   :
                   For
                   wee
                   must
                   take
                   this
                   for
                   a
                   Maxime
                   ;
                   that
                   all
                   such
                   high
                   places
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   bee
                   not
                   naturall
                   ,
                   are
                   subject
                   to
                   bee
                   Battered
                   and
                   Ruin'd
                   by
                   the
                   enemy
                   :
                   wherefore
                   in
                   short
                   time
                   they
                   invented
                   another
                   way
                   ;
                   yet
                   indeed
                   ,
                   not
                   very
                   proper
                   to
                   defend
                   the
                   Bulworkes
                   ,
                   yet
                   very
                   good
                   to
                   discover
                   into
                   the
                   Plaines
                   ,
                   about
                   the
                   Fort
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   hinde
                   the
                   approaches
                   of
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   beate
                   downe
                   their
                   Gabions
                   and
                   Trenches
                   at
                   their
                   first
                   comming
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   CHAP.
                   XXIIII
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Fift
                   way
                   the
                   Ancients
                   used
                   to
                   Fortifie
                   their
                   Townes
                   .
                
                 
                   THe
                   Ancients
                   having
                   found
                   out
                   the
                   precedent
                   defects
                   to
                   have
                   proceeded
                   from
                   the
                   smalnesse
                   of
                   their
                   Bulworkes
                   ;
                   they
                   thought
                   the
                   best
                   way
                   was
                   to
                   make
                   their
                   Workes
                   bigger
                   :
                   So
                   they
                   began
                   to
                   frame
                   them
                   according
                   to
                   our
                   moderne
                   fashions
                   ,
                   of
                   which
                   wee
                   shall
                   afterwards
                   discourse
                   ;
                   onely
                   wee
                   will
                   content
                   our selves
                   to
                   observe
                   the
                   Figure
                   following
                   ,
                   being
                   the
                   first
                   invention
                   of
                   Fortresses
                   :
                   and
                   this
                   kinde
                   of
                   Fortifying
                   was
                   in
                   those
                   daies
                   thought
                   to
                   bee
                   the
                   most
                   perfect
                   ,
                   untill
                   our
                   moderne
                   Warres
                   found
                   out
                   the
                   way
                   to
                   frame
                   their
                   Bulworks
                   ,
                   with
                   round
                   thick
                   Shoulders
                   to
                   cover
                   and
                   secure
                   the
                   ●●anckes
                   from
                   the
                   violence
                   of
                   the
                   Shot
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   this
                   Booke
                   I
                   have
                   shewed
                   :
                   Now
                   it
                   remaines
                   in
                   the
                   next
                   Chapter
                   ,
                   to
                   shew
                   the
                   reasons
                   of
                   our
                   moderne
                   Fortifications
                   ,
                   with
                   all
                   their
                   dependancies
                   ;
                   And
                   first
                   wee
                   will
                   discourse
                   of
                   the
                   true
                   measures
                   and
                   proportions
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   which
                   at
                   this
                   day
                   are
                   in
                   use
                   ,
                   and
                   accounted
                   the
                   most
                   perfectest
                   that
                   ever
                   were
                   invented
                   ;
                   which
                   wee
                   account
                   now
                   to
                   bee
                   infallible
                   Maximes
                   of
                   this
                   Art
                   :
                   View
                   the
                   Figure
                   following
                   .
                
                 
                   
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   CHAP.
                   XXV
                   .
                
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Measures
                   and
                   Proportions
                   of
                   our
                   moderne
                   Fortresses
                   .
                
                 
                   WE
                   have
                   formerly
                   discourst
                   of
                   ancient
                   Fortresses
                   ,
                   of
                   their
                   defects
                   and
                   remedies
                   ;
                   Now
                   it
                   remaines
                   wee
                   should
                   intreate
                   of
                   our
                   moderne
                   workes
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   now
                   brought
                   to
                   bee
                   most
                   perfect
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   of
                   those
                   Ancient
                   Fortifications
                   before
                   mentioned
                   :
                   And
                   first
                   wee
                   will
                   speake
                   of
                   their
                   measures
                   and
                   proportions
                   ;
                   the
                   which
                   must
                   serve
                   us
                   for
                   Maximes
                   ,
                   because
                   they
                   are
                   grounded
                   upon
                   very
                   good
                   and
                   infalible
                   reasons
                   ,
                   as
                   experience
                   hath
                   shewed
                   ,
                   and
                   doth
                   teach
                   us
                   dayly
                   .
                
                 
                   I.
                   That
                   Fortresses
                   are
                   composed
                   of
                   many
                   Bulworkes
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   sayd
                   Bulworkes
                   should
                   bee
                   of
                   equall
                   distances
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   equall
                   Angles
                   ;
                   the
                   ground
                   being
                   so
                   large
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   Regular
                   worke
                   may
                   bee
                   raysed
                   thereon
                   ,
                   as
                   neere
                   as
                   may
                   bee
                   equally
                   :
                   As
                   for
                   Irregular
                   workes
                   ,
                   necessity
                   must
                   drive
                   us
                   to
                   make
                   them
                   ;
                   wanting
                   the
                   commodiousnesse
                   of
                   ground
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Regular
                   Figure
                   should
                   have
                   .
                
                 
                   II.
                   The
                   Bulworkes
                   ought
                   to
                   bee
                   large
                   and
                   spacious
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   they
                   may
                   Re-intrench
                   themselves
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   point
                   or
                   Angels
                   as
                   blunt
                   as
                   possible
                   may
                   bee
                   made
                   .
                
                 
                   III.
                   That
                   the
                   entery
                   or
                   mouth
                   of
                   the
                   Bulworke
                   ,
                   ought
                   to
                   bee
                   from
                   Sixty
                   to
                   Seventy
                   paces
                   (
                   viz.
                   )
                   Thirty
                   or
                   Thirty
                   five
                   from
                   each
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   Curtin
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   midest
                   or
                   point
                   of
                   the
                   entrance
                   into
                   the
                   mouth
                   of
                   the
                   Bulworke
                   .
                
                 
                   IIII.
                   That
                   the
                   defence
                   of
                   the
                   Bulwarkes
                   ,
                   ought
                   to
                   bee
                   taken
                   from
                   the
                   third
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Curtin
                   ;
                   at
                   the
                   least
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   all
                   Formes
                   or
                   Figures
                   of
                   6.
                   7.
                   and
                   8.
                   and
                   of
                   those
                   of
                   9.
                   10.
                   11.
                   12.
                   of
                   the
                   halfe
                   of
                   the
                   Curtin
                   .
                   As
                   for
                   the
                   Pentagon
                   ,
                   it
                   will
                   permit
                   the
                   taking
                   of
                   the
                   fift
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Curtin
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                   Angels
                   are
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   pointed
                   .
                   As
                   for
                   the
                   square
                   Figure
                   ,
                   it
                   ought
                   not
                   to
                   bee
                   put
                   amongst
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   Fortresses
                   ,
                   and
                   much
                   lesse
                   the
                   Tryangle
                   ;
                   for
                   they
                   onely
                   are
                   to
                   bee
                   raised
                   in
                   places
                   of
                   advantage
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   strong
                   by
                   nature
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   a
                   Campe
                   or
                   siege
                   of
                   a
                   Towne
                   .
                
                 
                   V.
                   The
                   Line
                   of
                   defence
                   (
                   viz.
                   )
                   the
                   distance
                   that
                   is
                   taken
                   from
                   the
                   Flanke
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   point
                   of
                   the
                   Bulworke
                   opposite
                   to
                   it
                   ;
                   ought
                   to
                   bee
                   180
                   paces
                   (
                   viz.
                   )
                   five
                   foot
                   to
                   each
                   pace
                   at
                   the
                   least
                   ,
                   and
                   200
                   at
                   the
                   most
                   :
                   Although
                   Erard
                   alloweth
                   not
                   above
                   122●
                   Toyses
                   ,
                   sixe
                   foot
                   to
                   the
                   Toyse
                   Amounts
                   to
                   735
                   feete
                   :
                   But
                   his
                   errour
                   I
                   shall
                   afterwards
                   shew
                   ;
                   and
                   likewise
                   the
                   reason
                   why
                   I
                   allow
                   265
                   foot
                   more
                   then
                   he
                   doth
                   .
                
                 
                   VI
                   ,
                   The
                   Line
                   of
                   the
                   Flancke
                   ought
                   to
                   bee
                   Thirty
                   paces
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   the
                   Shoulders
                   of
                   the
                   Bulworke
                   bee
                   comprised
                   in
                   it
                   ;
                   then
                   the
                   Flancke
                   ought
                   to
                   bee
                   larger
                   by
                   the
                   third
                   part
                   ,
                   (
                   viz.
                   )
                   tenne
                   paces
                   ,
                   and
                   twenty
                   paces
                   for
                   the
                   formi●g
                   of
                   the
                   Shoulders
                   .
                
                 
                   VII
                   .
                   The
                   Ditch
                   or
                   Moate
                   ,
                   ought
                   to
                   bee
                   thirty
                   paces
                   broad
                   ,
                   and
                   running
                   even
                   by
                   the
                   sides
                   of
                   the
                   Bulworkes
                   .
                
                 
                   VIII
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   middest
                   of
                   the
                   Ditch
                   ,
                   there
                   ought
                   to
                   bee
                   a
                   Cave
                   digged
                   deeper
                   then
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   some
                   foure
                   paces
                   broad
                   .
                
                 
                   IX
                   .
                   The
                   Counter-scarpe
                   there
                   ,
                   ought
                   to
                   bee
                   framed
                   ,
                   with
                   Stones
                   without
                   Lyme
                   .
                
                 
                   X.
                   Vpon
                   the
                   Counterscarpe
                   ,
                   there
                   ought
                   to
                   bee
                   an
                   Alley
                   three
                   paces
                   broad
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   breast-worke
                   ready
                   to
                   defend
                   them
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   kneele
                   and
                   lay
                   their
                   Peeces
                   over
                   it
                   to
                   discharge
                   :
                   and
                   the
                   Ground
                   is
                   to
                   bee
                   made
                   all
                   even
                   beyond
                   it
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   enemy
                   may
                   have
                   no
                   Bancke
                   to
                   defend
                   himselfe
                   .
                
                 
                   XI
                   .
                   All
                   the
                   good
                   earth
                   which
                   is
                   beyond
                   the
                   Counterscarpe
                   ,
                   ought
                   to
                   bee
                   thrown
                   away
                   ,
                   a
                   Musquet
                   shot
                   from
                   it
                   ;
                   and
                   all
                   kinde
                   of
                   Stones
                   to
                   bee
                   plac't
                   there
                   in
                   the
                   roome
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   which
                   will
                   infinitely
                   offend
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   being
                   battered
                   about
                   with
                   the
                   shot
                   from
                   the
                   Walles
                   of
                   the
                   Fort.
                   
                
                 
                   XII
                   The
                   halfe
                   Moones
                   which
                   are
                   plac't
                   in
                   every
                   Angle
                   betweene
                   two
                   Bulworks
                   ,
                   ought
                   to
                   bee
                   forty
                   paces
                   (
                   viz.
                   )
                   twenty
                   on
                   either
                   side
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   defence
                   thereof
                   ,
                   
                   ought
                   to
                   bee
                   alwaies
                   taken
                   as
                   neere
                   as
                   possibly
                   may
                   bee
                   towards
                   the
                   Curtin
                   ;
                   the
                   Ditch
                   therof
                   being
                   foure
                   Paces
                   at
                   least
                   in
                   breadth
                   .
                
                 
                   XIII
                   .
                   The
                   Ditch
                   or
                   Moat
                   ,
                   ought
                   to
                   bee
                   Thirty
                   foot
                   deepe
                   ;
                   being
                   well
                   stored
                   with
                   all
                   kinde
                   of
                   Fish
                   ,
                   which
                   may
                   bee
                   a
                   great
                   helpe
                   to
                   sustaine
                   them
                   in
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   a
                   Siege
                   .
                
                 
                   XIIII
                   .
                   The
                   Wall
                   or
                   foundation
                   of
                   the
                   Fort
                   ,
                   ought
                   to
                   bee
                   thirty
                   foot
                   high
                   .
                
                 
                   XV.
                   The
                   Rampier
                   above
                   the
                   foundation
                   of
                   the
                   Wall
                   ,
                   ought
                   to
                   bee
                   likewise
                   30.
                   foot
                   in
                   height
                   ,
                   and
                   20.
                   foot
                   broad
                   ;
                   both
                   Curtins
                   and
                   Bulworks
                   ,
                   are
                   to
                   have
                   a
                   Parrapet
                   answerable
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   foot-step
                   for
                   the
                   Muskatiers
                   to
                   step
                   upon
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   them
                   of
                   sufficient
                   height
                   to
                   discharge
                   their
                   Musquets
                   over
                   .
                
                 
                   XVI
                   .
                   Vpon
                   the
                   entery
                   or
                   mouth
                   of
                   every
                   Bulworke
                   ,
                   there
                   ought
                   to
                   bee
                   a
                   Cavaliere
                   eight
                   foot
                   high
                   ,
                   and
                   twenty
                   paces
                   large
                   :
                   So
                   that
                   three
                   or
                   foure
                   Peeces
                   of
                   Canon
                   may
                   bee
                   planted
                   there
                   for
                   the
                   making
                   of
                   Counter-batteries
                   .
                
                 
                   XVII
                   .
                   The
                   place
                   of
                   the
                   Hankes
                   ought
                   to
                   bee
                   fifty
                   foot
                   broad
                   ,
                   and
                   75.
                   or
                   80.
                   foot
                   long
                   .
                
                 
                   XVIII
                   .
                   The
                   rightnesse
                   of
                   the
                   Shoulders
                   ought
                   to
                   bee
                   50.
                   foot
                   long
                   ,
                   in
                   such
                   sort
                   that
                   it
                   may
                   shoot
                   right
                   to
                   the
                   point
                   of
                   the
                   opposite
                   Bulworke
                   .
                
                 
                   XIX
                   .
                   That
                   such
                   Sally-Ports
                   as
                   are
                   necessary
                   ,
                   ought
                   to
                   bee
                   15.
                   foot
                   broad
                   ,
                   made
                   under
                   the
                   Wall
                   in
                   the
                   Hancke
                   ,
                   betweene
                   the
                   Shoulder
                   of
                   the
                   Bulworke
                   and
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   Curtin
                   ,
                   to
                   bee
                   Brick't
                   over
                   like
                   a
                   Vaute
                   ;
                   and
                   at
                   each
                   end
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   a
                   very
                   strong
                   foulded
                   Gate
                   .
                   These
                   Sallyes
                   are
                   for
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   to
                   passe
                   into
                   the
                   False-Bray
                   to
                   defend
                   the
                   Moat
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   foot
                   of
                   the
                   Bulworkes
                   and
                   Curtins
                   .
                
                 
                   XX.
                   The
                   False-●ray
                   ,
                   ought
                   to
                   bee
                   15.
                   or
                   16.
                   foot
                   broad
                   from
                   the
                   foot
                   of
                   the
                   Bulwork
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   Moat
                   :
                   At
                   the
                   very
                   foot
                   of
                   the
                   Rampiers
                   ,
                   is
                   planted
                   a
                   bed
                   of
                   quick-set
                   ,
                   two
                   foot
                   broad
                   ,
                   which
                   will
                   not
                   onely
                   hinder
                   the
                   enemy
                   from
                   sudden
                   running
                   through
                   it
                   ;
                   but
                   also
                   stayes
                   up
                   such
                   earth
                   as
                   shall
                   bee
                   battered
                   downe
                   ,
                   from
                   falling
                   into
                   the
                   Moat
                   :
                   Next
                   the
                   Moat
                   ,
                   the
                   False-bray
                   hath
                   a
                   breast-worke
                   ,
                   three
                   or
                   foure
                   foot
                   high
                   for
                   the
                   Musquetiers
                   to
                   shoot
                   over
                   to
                   defend
                   the
                   Moate
                   .
                
                 
                   XXI
                   .
                   That
                   above
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   Shoulder
                   called
                   the
                   Orillion
                   ,
                   there
                   ought
                   to
                   bee
                   an
                   Imbracer
                   ,
                   for
                   to
                   place
                   a
                   Peece
                   of
                   Ordnance
                   ,
                   to
                   batter
                   against
                   the
                   Ruines
                   that
                   the
                   Enemy
                   should
                   make
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   face
                   of
                   the
                   Bulworke
                   .
                
                 
                   XXII
                   .
                   That
                   the
                   Rampiers
                   ought
                   to
                   bee
                   made
                   as
                   much
                   sloping
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   are
                   high
                   ;
                   which
                   is
                   their
                   naturall
                   sloping
                   :
                   pinching
                   inwards
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Water
                   may
                   shoot
                   off
                   :
                   View
                   the
                   Table
                   following
                   ,
                   and
                   reason
                   will
                   not
                   only
                   allow
                   it
                   ,
                   But
                   will
                   also
                   reprehend
                   Mounsier
                   Bellay
                   ,
                   page
                   21.
                   who
                   allowes
                   onely
                   one
                   foot
                   slope
                   ,
                   in
                   8.
                   or
                   10.
                   foot
                   height
                   :
                   So
                   that
                   a
                   Wall
                   being
                   60.
                   foot
                   high
                   ,
                   by
                   his
                   Rule
                   shall
                   have
                   but
                   6.
                   foot
                   slope
                   ;
                   which
                   would
                   make
                   it
                   so
                   steepe
                   ,
                   that
                   without
                   the
                   battering
                   of
                   the
                   Canon
                   ,
                   every
                   shower
                   of
                   Raine
                   will
                   wash
                   it
                   and
                   moulder
                   it
                   downe
                   :
                   Observe
                   your
                   best
                   Fortifications
                   ,
                   as
                   Zutphen
                   ,
                   and
                   Densburge
                   ,
                   in
                   Gilderland
                   are
                   by
                   this
                   rule
                   framed
                   .
                
                 
                   XXIII
                   .
                   That
                   such
                   foundations
                   of
                   Stone
                   or
                   Bricke-workes
                   as
                   are
                   made
                   against
                   Waters
                   ,
                   or
                   otherwise
                   to
                   beare
                   up
                   the
                   Fortifications
                   of
                   Earth
                   ;
                   ought
                   to
                   bee
                   5.
                   foote
                   broad
                   below
                   ,
                   and
                   3.
                   foot
                   above
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   slope
                   halfe
                   their
                   height
                   :
                   Mounsier
                   Bellay
                   would
                   have
                   them
                   Perpendicular
                   ,
                   but
                   hee
                   is
                   wide
                   from
                   the
                   true
                   marke
                   .
                
                 
                   XXIIII
                   .
                   There
                   must
                   bee
                   a
                   Parrapet
                   or
                   brest-worke
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   outside
                   of
                   the
                   Rampier
                   ,
                   8.
                   foot
                   high
                   ,
                   and
                   30.
                   foot
                   broad
                   ,
                   onely
                   upon
                   the
                   Bulworkes
                   :
                   the
                   Curtins
                   needs
                   not
                   bee
                   so
                   thicke
                   by
                   ●
                   parts
                   :
                   at
                   the
                   foot
                   of
                   the
                   Parrapet
                   is
                   a
                   banck
                   a
                   foot
                   and
                   halfe
                   high
                   or
                   more
                   to
                   stand
                   upon
                   ,
                   for
                   their
                   easie
                   shooting
                   over
                   :
                   The
                   Parrapet
                   is
                   to
                   slope
                   upon
                   the
                   top
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   levell
                   downe
                   to
                   the
                   Motes
                   side
                   by
                   the
                   False-bray
                   .
                
                 
                   Now
                   because
                   these
                   proportions
                   ,
                   of
                   Heights
                   ;
                   Depths
                   ,
                   Lengths
                   ,
                   and
                   Bredths
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   true
                   slopings
                   ,
                   cannot
                   so
                   well
                   be
                   demonstrated
                   by
                   Figure
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   deliniating
                   out
                   the
                   parts
                   of
                   a
                   Fort.
                   I
                   have
                   devised
                   a
                   way
                   by
                   making
                   a
                   Table
                   which
                   shall
                   give
                   you
                   satisfaction
                   :
                   wherefore
                   suppose
                   every
                   of
                   the
                   little
                   squares
                   to
                   bee
                   five
                   foot
                   ,
                   every
                   way
                   square
                   :
                   So
                   that
                   by
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   you
                   may
                   easily
                   perceive
                   the
                   Dimensions
                   of
                   every
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Fortresse
                   :
                   The
                   Table
                   followes
                   in
                   the
                   next
                   Page
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   CHAP.
                   XXV
                   .
                
                 
                   Of
                   Fortresses
                   in
                   generall
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   their
                   Perfections
                   and
                   Imperfections
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Fortresse
                   may
                   well
                   bee
                   compared
                   to
                   a
                   man
                   :
                   The
                   Bulworkes
                   are
                   the
                   Head
                   ;
                   the
                   Hanckes
                   ,
                   the
                   Eyes
                   ;
                   the
                   Curtins
                   ,
                   the
                   Armes
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   of
                   the
                   other
                   parts
                   :
                   Now
                   if
                   the
                   Head
                   bee
                   not
                   wel-disposed
                   ,
                   then
                   all
                   the
                   other
                   Members
                   will
                   bee
                   found
                   ill
                   :
                   even
                   so
                   those
                   Bulworkes
                   which
                   are
                   not
                   formed
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   disposition
                   which
                   is
                   requisite
                   ,
                   all
                   the
                   Fortresse
                   is
                   imperfect
                   ;
                   and
                   is
                   subject
                   to
                   five
                   kinde
                   of
                   maladies
                   ,
                   or
                   imperfections
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   first
                   is
                   the
                   Battery
                   ,
                   
                   when
                   the
                   Enemy
                   raises
                   his
                   Cavaliers
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   his
                   Canon
                   ,
                   batters
                   downe
                   the
                   Walls
                   ,
                   ruining
                   them
                   to
                   nothing
                   which
                   the
                   Art
                   of
                   man
                   artificially
                   had
                   built
                   :
                   shewing
                   that
                   nothing
                   can
                   bee
                   made
                   so
                   perfect
                   ,
                   but
                   it
                   may
                   bee
                   defaced
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   second
                   is
                   the
                   Mine
                   ,
                   
                   which
                   is
                   made
                   under
                   the
                   Earth
                   ,
                   and
                   passeth
                   under
                   the
                   Counter-scarpe
                   and
                   Moate
                   ,
                   untill
                   it
                   comes
                   under
                   the
                   Bulworke
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   blowes
                   it
                   up
                   with
                   Powder
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   third
                   is
                   Treason
                   ;
                   
                   enticing
                   the
                   chiefe
                   Officers
                   with
                   guifts
                   and
                   monies
                   ,
                   and
                   gaining
                   the
                   affections
                   of
                   inferiour
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   by
                   faire
                   promises
                   and
                   gifts
                   ;
                   whereby
                   they
                   are
                   allured
                   to
                   yeeld
                   up
                   the
                   Fort
                   into
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   the
                   Enemy
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   fourth
                   maladie
                   ,
                   
                   is
                   sudden
                   surprizes
                   :
                   as
                   when
                   an
                   Enemy
                   betakes
                   him
                   to
                   a
                   course
                   ,
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   opinion
                   of
                   many
                   ,
                   faining
                   some
                   other
                   designe
                   ,
                   Marching
                   all
                   night
                   ,
                   Arives
                   at
                   point
                   of
                   Day
                   ,
                   without
                   making
                   any
                   noice
                   :
                   Plants
                   his
                   Petards
                   against
                   the
                   Ports
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Scaling-ladders
                   upon
                   the
                   Walls
                   ,
                   making
                   himselfe
                   Master
                   both
                   of
                   Bulworkes
                   ,
                   Rampars
                   ,
                   and
                   Ports
                   ,
                   before
                   those
                   of
                   the
                   Guardes
                   are
                   sensible
                   of
                   it
                   ;
                   especially
                   before
                   they
                   can
                   bee
                   capable
                   of
                   resistance
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   fift
                   and
                   last
                   is
                   a
                   long
                   Siege
                   ,
                   
                   which
                   ruines
                   the
                   Workes
                   of
                   the
                   Fortresse
                   ,
                   wastes
                   their
                   Men
                   ,
                   Money
                   ,
                   Provision
                   ,
                   and
                   Amunition
                   ;
                   whereby
                   the
                   Fort
                   and
                   Souldiers
                   should
                   bee
                   sustained
                   ,
                   being
                   thereby
                   brought
                   to
                   such
                   an
                   exigent
                   of
                   distresse
                   ;
                   that
                   they
                   are
                   constrained
                   to
                   render
                   up
                   the
                   Fort
                   ,
                   
                   rather
                   then
                   perish
                   by
                   famine
                   ,
                   sicknesse
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   like
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   remedying
                   and
                   preventing
                   of
                   these
                   grievous
                   maladies
                   and
                   imperfections
                   ;
                   wee
                   ought
                   like
                   the
                   wise
                   Physitian
                   ,
                   alwaies
                   to
                   have
                   some
                   soveraigne
                   Salve
                   or
                   Antidote
                   to
                   apply
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   cause
                   thereof
                   :
                   wherefore
                   it
                   is
                   great
                   wisedome
                   for
                   us
                   to
                   examine
                   from
                   point
                   to
                   point
                   ,
                   the
                   defects
                   ,
                   that
                   wee
                   may
                   attaine
                   the
                   perfect
                   knowledge
                   of
                   them
                   ;
                   whereby
                   wee
                   may
                   gaine
                   honour
                   by
                   making
                   the
                   perfecter
                   cure
                   :
                   Wherefore
                   first
                   let
                   us
                   examine
                   the
                   Battery
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   defects
                   thereof
                   ;
                   that
                   wee
                   may
                   apply
                   the
                   remedy
                   that
                   is
                   proper
                   to
                   it
                   .
                   Batteries
                   are
                   made
                   after
                   divers
                   fashions
                   ,
                   as
                   first
                   ,
                   the
                   Enemy
                   making
                   divers
                   Gabions
                   or
                   great
                   Baskets
                   ,
                   placing
                   them
                   accordingly
                   ,
                   and
                   filling
                   them
                   full
                   of
                   good
                   earth
                   ,
                   which
                   serves
                   them
                   for
                   a
                   shelter
                   ,
                   in
                   making
                   their
                   first
                   approaches
                   :
                   Afterwards
                   approaching
                   neerer
                   ,
                   they
                   raise
                   their
                   Cavaliers
                   ,
                   and
                   plant
                   their
                   double
                   Canons
                   thereon
                   ,
                   to
                   batter
                   downe
                   the
                   defences
                   ,
                   and
                   ruine
                   their
                   Bulworkes
                   ;
                   then
                   by
                   their
                   approaches
                   in
                   Trenches
                   under
                   the
                   earth
                   ,
                   just
                   to
                   the
                   side
                   of
                   the
                   Counter-scarpe
                   ,
                   
                   they
                   may
                   come
                   to
                   ruine
                   their
                   Flanckes
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   defendants
                   cannot
                   see
                   to
                   prevent
                   ;
                   when
                   at
                   the
                   first
                   approaches
                   they
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   Gabions
                   :
                   Those
                   within
                   the
                   Fort
                   must
                   helpe
                   themselves
                   by
                   making
                   Counter-batteries
                   of
                   their
                   Cavaliers
                   ,
                   and
                   batter
                   downe
                   their
                   Gabions
                   ;
                   which
                   may
                   easily
                   bee
                   done
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   Cannoneers
                   bee
                   skilfull
                   ,
                   whereby
                   the
                   Enemy
                   will
                   bee
                   kept
                   in
                   continuall
                   action
                   ;
                   for
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   doubt
                   but
                   that
                   the
                   Enemy
                   makes
                   approaches
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   (
                   as
                   being
                   Master
                   of
                   the
                   Field
                   )
                   hee
                   shall
                   gaine
                   his
                   desires
                   in
                   a
                   short
                   time
                   :
                   But
                   the
                   Defendants
                   within
                   the
                   Fort
                   ,
                   may
                   make
                   him
                   loose
                   his
                   time
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   principall
                   thing
                   a
                   good
                   Fortresse
                   can
                   doe
                   ,
                   for
                   they
                   must
                   expect
                   reliefe
                   to
                   assist
                   them
                   ,
                   to
                   cause
                   his
                   departure
                   sooner
                   ;
                   or
                   that
                   the
                   deadnes
                   of
                   Winter
                   will
                   make
                   the
                   Enemy
                   retreat
                   against
                   his
                   will.
                   The
                   principall
                   thing
                   to
                   bee
                   required
                   from
                   the
                   strength
                   of
                   a
                   Fort
                   ,
                   is
                   to
                   keepe
                   off
                   the
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   and
                   delay
                   him
                   ;
                   making
                   him
                   loose
                   his
                   time
                   ,
                   
                   nothing
                   being
                   more
                   precious
                   then
                   the
                   same
                   :
                   As
                   to
                   bee
                   alwayes
                   blockt
                   up
                   to
                   perpetuity
                   in
                   a
                   Fort
                   ,
                   is
                   not
                   the
                   thing
                   requirable
                   :
                   To
                   answer
                   the
                   objection
                   that
                   the
                   Enemy
                   may
                   batter
                   downe
                   our
                   walles
                   ,
                   and
                   ruine
                   our
                   Bulwarkes
                   ,
                   
                   
                   
                   
                     
                       A
                       Table
                       of
                       the
                       Heights
                       and
                       Proportions
                       of
                       every
                       particular
                       Limbe
                       of
                       a
                       Fort
                       ,
                       belonging
                       to
                       a
                       Fort.
                       
                       
                    
                     
                       
                         L
                         The
                         Counter
                         scarpe
                         and
                         the
                         Brestworke
                         .
                      
                       
                         F
                         The
                         Walles
                         .
                      
                       
                         A
                         The
                         Monnt
                         of
                         the
                         Rampart
                         within
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         M
                         The
                         Curider
                         .
                      
                       
                         G
                         The
                         Ditch
                         or
                         Mote
                         .
                      
                       
                         B
                         The
                         Rampart
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         N
                         The
                         Fote-banke
                         to
                         step
                         on
                         ,
                         to
                         discharge
                         over
                         .
                      
                       
                         H
                         The
                         Defence
                         in
                         the
                         Mote
                         called
                         C●●e
                         .
                      
                       
                         C
                         The
                         Parrapets
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         O
                         The
                         plaine
                         Field
                         lying
                         shelving
                         .
                      
                       
                         I
                         The
                         little
                         Ditch
                         in
                         the
                         middest
                         of
                         the
                         Mote
                         .
                      
                       
                         D
                         The
                         sloping
                         of
                         the
                         Parrapets
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       
                          
                      
                       
                          
                      
                       
                         E
                         The
                         way
                         for
                         the
                         Rounds
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   Place
                   this
                   Figure
                   betwixt
                   folio
                   62.
                   and
                   63.
                   
                   
                   from
                   their
                   Cavaliers
                   or
                   Batteries
                   ;
                   For
                   the
                   effecting
                   of
                   this
                   they
                   have
                   but
                   small
                   time
                   ;
                   and
                   it
                   will
                   prove
                   very
                   troublesome
                   and
                   dangerous
                   to
                   scale
                   the
                   same
                   Breaches
                   ;
                   because
                   our
                   walles
                   shall
                   be
                   raised
                   in
                   such
                   sort
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Counterscarpe
                   shall
                   be
                   almost
                   of
                   equall
                   height
                   with
                   them
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   Enemy
                   shall
                   not
                   come
                   at
                   them
                   with
                   their
                   Ordnance
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   any
                   deepe
                   breach
                   ;
                   for
                   from
                   their
                   Platformes
                   they
                   shall
                   no
                   more
                   then
                   see
                   the
                   top
                   of
                   the
                   Workes
                   ,
                   as
                   you
                   may
                   perceive
                   by
                   this
                   subsequent
                   Figure
                   at
                   
                     A.
                     B.
                  
                   And
                   as
                   for
                   the
                   Workes
                   of
                   the
                   Fort
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   made
                   so
                   sloping
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Cannon
                   Bullet
                   cannot
                   possihly
                   batter
                   it
                   downe
                   :
                   and
                   they
                   are
                   so
                   thicke
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Bullets
                   rest
                   in
                   the
                   middest
                   of
                   the
                   thicknes
                   ;
                   they
                   being
                   36
                   foot
                   thick
                   ,
                   and
                   above
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   a
                   Cannon
                   cannot
                   possibly
                   pierce
                   halfe
                   thorough
                   ,
                   especially
                   if
                   the
                   earth
                   bee
                   good
                   ,
                   and
                   well
                   rammed
                   downe
                   together
                   .
                
                 
                 
                 
                 
                   The
                   Cannons
                   A.
                   is
                   the
                   Enemies
                   Battery
                   ,
                   which
                   cannot
                   hold
                   possibly
                   but
                   sixe
                   Peeces
                   ,
                   because
                   it
                   cannot
                   bee
                   broader
                   then
                   the
                   Mote
                   :
                   and
                   these
                   are
                   Planted
                   there
                   to
                   batter
                   downe
                   the
                   Flanckes
                   ;
                   which
                   will
                   bee
                   difficult
                   to
                   doe
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   the
                   Defendants
                   in
                   the
                   Fort
                   have
                   sixe
                   other
                   Peeces
                   to
                   oppose
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   good
                   thick
                   Parapet
                   for
                   their
                   defence
                   ,
                   as
                   those
                   of
                   the
                   Flanckes
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   .
                   B.
                   is
                   the
                   other
                   Battery
                   of
                   the
                   Enemy
                   which
                   they
                   Plant
                   to
                   batter
                   downe
                   the
                   Shoulders
                   of
                   the
                   Bulworkes
                   ;
                   which
                   they
                   will
                   finde
                   hard
                   to
                   doe
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   of
                   their
                   thicknesse
                   and
                   roundnesse
                   .
                
                 
                   Now
                   let
                   us
                   discourse
                   of
                   the
                   defects
                   which
                   may
                   come
                   by
                   springing
                   of
                   Mines
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   most
                   dangeroust
                   disease
                   incident
                   to
                   the
                   ruining
                   of
                   Bulworkes
                   :
                   Wherefore
                   observe
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   Enemy
                   first
                   maks
                   his
                   approaches
                   with
                   Trenches
                   and
                   Vaults
                   under
                   the
                   ground
                   ,
                   being
                   conveyed
                   under
                   the
                   Counter-scarpe
                   and
                   Mote
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   under
                   the
                   Bulworke
                   ;
                   having
                   there
                   plac't
                   a
                   sufficient
                   quantity
                   of
                   Powder
                   ,
                   Fire
                   being
                   given
                   to
                   the
                   Trayne
                   ,
                   will
                   blow
                   up
                   the
                   Worke
                   and
                   all
                   within
                   it
                   .
                   To
                   redresse
                   this
                   inconvenience
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   hinder
                   the
                   Enemies
                   Mining
                   :
                   There
                   must
                   instead
                   of
                   good
                   Earth
                   ,
                   bee
                   Gravell
                   and
                   Stones
                   ,
                   which
                   would
                   hinder
                   their
                   Mining
                   :
                   and
                   besides
                   these
                   Stones
                   would
                   fall
                   
                   downe
                   upon
                   their
                   heads
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   they
                   framed
                   supporters
                   to
                   stay
                   it
                   ,
                   which
                   would
                   bee
                   an
                   infinite
                   charge
                   and
                   trouble
                   :
                   those
                   Stones
                   would
                   bee
                   very
                   offensive
                   to
                   the
                   Enemy
                   being
                   battered
                   about
                   amongst
                   them
                   by
                   the
                   Ordnance
                   from
                   the
                   Walls
                   ;
                   it
                   would
                   more
                   hurt
                   and
                   annoy
                   them
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   Ordnance
                   themselves
                   :
                   Further
                   if
                   the
                   Mote
                   bee
                   full
                   of
                   Water
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Graft
                   in
                   the
                   middest
                   of
                   it
                   made
                   so
                   deepe
                   as
                   before
                   is
                   declared
                   ;
                   it
                   will
                   bee
                   a
                   meanes
                   to
                   drowne
                   them
                   in
                   their
                   Trenches
                   and
                   Mine
                   :
                   if
                   the
                   Mote
                   ●ee
                   drie
                   ,
                   they
                   may
                   easily
                   Mine
                   under
                   it
                   :
                   
                   But
                   for
                   prevention
                   of
                   this
                   their
                   Mining
                   ,
                   there
                   are
                   divers
                   wayes
                   to
                   discover
                   it
                   ;
                   As
                   first
                   ,
                   by
                   making
                   a
                   Vaut
                   downe
                   deepe
                   into
                   the
                   Earth
                   in
                   the
                   most
                   suspected
                   place
                   ;
                   and
                   there
                   placing
                   a
                   Drum
                   brac'd
                   ,
                   laying
                   Di●e
                   or
                   small
                   Stones
                   upon
                   the
                   top
                   of
                   it
                   ;
                   if
                   the
                   Enemy
                   bee
                   working
                   in
                   the
                   ground
                   ,
                   the
                   Reverbe●ation
                   of
                   their
                   stroakes
                   ,
                   will
                   make
                   the
                   Dice
                   or
                   Stones
                   skippe
                   up
                   and
                   downe
                   :
                   or
                   a
                   Bason
                   of
                   Water
                   upon
                   a
                   Wooll-sacke
                   ,
                   workes
                   the
                   same
                   effect
                   ;
                   this
                   being
                   discovered
                   ,
                   you
                   may
                   suffer
                   the
                   Enemy
                   to
                   dispose
                   his
                   Powder
                   in
                   the
                   Mine
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   they
                   are
                   gone
                   to
                   give
                   fire
                   to
                   the
                   Traine
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   interim
                   to
                   Mine
                   to
                   it
                   and
                   take
                   it
                   away
                   :
                   The
                   like
                   hath
                   beene
                   done
                   many
                   times
                   in
                   the
                   Netherlands
                   :
                   But
                   the
                   surest
                   way
                   to
                   prevent
                   the
                   force
                   of
                   the
                   Powder
                   in
                   the
                   Mine
                   (
                   if
                   all
                   other
                   devices
                   faile
                   )
                   is
                   by
                   making
                   a
                   Vaute
                   downe
                   deepe
                   into
                   the
                   Earth
                   in
                   the
                   most
                   suspected
                   place●●nd
                   from
                   it
                   make
                   divers
                   vents
                   for
                   the
                   Powder
                   to
                   breath
                   out
                   of
                   ,
                   and
                   cover
                   the
                   ho●es
                   slightly
                   over
                   with
                   Bushes
                   and
                   Earth
                   to
                   darken
                   the
                   place
                   .
                   Now
                   when
                   the
                   Enemy
                   shall
                   come
                   to
                   undermine
                   the
                   Bulworke
                   ,
                   he
                   shall
                   come
                   to
                   worke
                   into
                   that
                   Vaute
                   ;
                   where
                   divers
                   Souldiers
                   being
                   within
                   it
                   ready
                   provided
                   for
                   their
                   comming
                   ,
                   shall
                   repulse
                   the
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   they
                   having
                   great
                   advantage
                   over
                   them
                   because
                   the
                   Vaute
                   is
                   large
                   ,
                   and
                   formed
                   proper
                   and
                   fit
                   for
                   defence
                   :
                   The
                   Trenches
                   of
                   the
                   Enemy
                   being
                   so
                   small
                   ,
                   they
                   cannot
                   stirre
                   in
                   them
                   ;
                   and
                   suppose
                   the
                   Enemy
                   should
                   worke
                   into
                   the
                   Mine
                   ,
                   and
                   finding
                   no
                   resistance
                   ,
                   places
                   his
                   Powder
                   ,
                   and
                   makes
                   his
                   Traines
                   ;
                   yet
                   it
                   cannot
                   take
                   any
                   effect
                   because
                   of
                   thoses
                   hole
                   ,
                   which
                   let
                   out
                   the
                   force
                   of
                   the
                   Powder
                   .
                
                 
                   Thirdly
                   ,
                   
                   for
                   the
                   prevention
                   of
                   Treason
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   seducing
                   the
                   Captaine
                   ,
                   and
                   gaining
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   loves
                   by
                   gifts
                   and
                   promises
                   :
                   In
                   this
                   case
                   wee
                   must
                   make
                   choise
                   of
                   a
                   trusty
                   faithfull
                   Captaine
                   for
                   Governour
                   ,
                   which
                   must
                   bee
                   allowed
                   sufficient
                   maintenance
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   a
                   good
                   estate
                   of
                   his
                   owne
                   :
                   Likwise
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   must
                   bee
                   well
                   payed
                   ,
                   and
                   suffer
                   no
                   discontents
                   to
                   bee
                   given
                   them
                   ;
                   there
                   is
                   nothing
                   in
                   the
                   World
                   discontents
                   a
                   Souldier
                   more
                   ,
                   then
                   debarring
                   or
                   misreckoning
                   him
                   in
                   his
                   Pay
                   :
                   Further
                   you
                   may
                   by
                   the
                   demeanoure
                   of
                   Souldiers
                   perceive
                   if
                   they
                   be
                   bribed
                   ;
                   First
                   they
                   cannot
                   containe
                   themselves
                   when
                   they
                   have
                   money
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   will
                   play
                   or
                   drink
                   more
                   then
                   ordinarily
                   before
                   ,
                   or
                   shew
                   their
                   moneys
                   ,
                   or
                   buy
                   themselves
                   Apparell
                   .
                   Notice
                   being
                   taken
                   of
                   these
                   things
                   ,
                   the
                   judicious
                   Captaine
                   must
                   have
                   them
                   in
                   examination
                   ,
                   and
                   search
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   upon
                   the
                   least
                   suspicion
                   commit
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   the
                   prevention
                   of
                   Surprises
                   that
                   the
                   Enemy
                   may
                   suddenly
                   make
                   ,
                   
                   by
                   placing
                   his
                   Petards
                   against
                   the
                   Ports
                   ;
                   and
                   hanging
                   up
                   his
                   Scaling-ladders
                   in
                   the
                   Night
                   ,
                   or
                   at
                   point
                   of
                   Day
                   ;
                   this
                   may
                   easily
                   bee
                   remedied
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   Garrison
                   bee
                   well
                   ordered
                   and
                   disciplined
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   keepe
                   their
                   Guards
                   and
                   Centinels
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   ought
                   to
                   place
                   them
                   in
                   every
                   apt
                   and
                   convenient
                   place
                   ,
                   
                     (
                     viz.
                  
                   )
                   every
                   Bulworke
                   to
                   have
                   a
                   Corpes
                   due
                   Guard
                   in
                   it
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Centuries
                   placed
                   some
                   tenne
                   paces
                   one
                   from
                   the
                   other
                   :
                   Likewise
                   at
                   the
                   foot
                   of
                   the
                   Bridge
                   ,
                   ought
                   to
                   bee
                   a
                   halfe
                   Moone
                   with
                   a
                   continuall
                   Guard
                   in
                   it
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   sayd
                   Bridge
                   being
                   made
                   winding
                   ,
                   ought
                   to
                   have
                   two
                   or
                   three
                   Draw-bridges
                   ,
                   and
                   between
                   each
                   Draw-bridge
                   a
                   Standing
                   gate
                   ;
                   all
                   the
                   Ports
                   or
                   Gates
                   ought
                   to
                   have
                   a
                   Grate
                   before
                   it
                   ,
                   after
                   the
                   fashion
                   of
                   a
                   Gridiron
                   ,
                   which
                   must
                   beare
                   out
                   from
                   the
                   substance
                   of
                   the
                   Gate
                   halfe
                   a
                   foote
                   :
                   this
                   will
                   prevent
                   the
                   Enemy
                   from
                   blowing
                   open
                   the
                   Gates
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                   force
                   of
                   the
                   Petard
                   will
                   bee
                   spent
                   before
                   it
                   can
                   touch
                   the
                   massie
                   substance
                   of
                   the
                   Gate
                   ,
                   the
                   Grate
                   giving
                   way
                   to
                   the
                   force
                   of
                   it
                   :
                   Besides
                   in
                   the
                   middest
                   of
                   the
                   Bridge
                   ought
                   to
                   bee
                   a
                   Guard
                   built
                   ,
                   where
                   continually
                   a
                   Century
                   must
                   stand
                   to
                   open
                   and
                   shut
                   the
                   Gates
                   upon
                   all
                   occasions
                   :
                   Further
                   ,
                   the
                   Captaine
                   of
                   the
                   Watch
                   must
                   send
                   out
                   his
                   Rounds
                   ,
                   and
                   Counter-rounds
                   one
                   after
                   the
                   other
                   ;
                   whose
                   duty
                   is
                   ,
                   to
                   see
                   every
                   Guard
                   and
                   Centinell
                   doe
                   his
                   duty
                   ,
                   and
                   likewise
                   to
                   bee
                   vigilant
                   to
                   discover
                   the
                   Enemies
                   approaches
                   .
                   Further
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   highest
                   Steeple
                   or
                   Towre
                   within
                   the
                   Fort
                   or
                   Towne
                   ,
                   ought
                   to
                   bee
                   a
                   Centinell
                   day
                   and
                   night
                   ,
                   to
                   overview
                   the
                   wayes
                   and
                   passages
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   take
                   notice
                   of
                   all
                   noyse
                   and
                   deanes
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   sparkling
                   of
                   Matches
                   ;
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   sound
                   of
                   a
                   Trumpet
                   to
                   give
                   an
                   Alarum
                   :
                   if
                   in
                   the
                   day-time
                   any
                   Troopes
                   are
                   discovered
                   ,
                   
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   give
                   so
                   many
                   sounds
                   as
                   there
                   be
                   severall
                   persons
                   ;
                   if
                   the
                   Troopes
                   bee
                   Foot-men
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   Sentinell
                   is
                   to
                   hang
                   out
                   a
                   white-Flag
                   ,
                   on
                   that
                   side
                   the
                   Tower
                   which
                   the
                   Port
                   is
                   of
                   they
                   come
                   ;
                   if
                   Horse-men
                   ,
                   then
                   he
                   is
                   after
                   the
                   same
                   manner
                   to
                   hang
                   out
                   a
                   red
                   Flag
                   :
                   by
                   this
                   the
                   Guardes
                   are
                   warned
                   to
                   be
                   in
                   a
                   readinesse
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Ports
                   (
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   day-time
                   )
                   immediately
                   to
                   be
                   shut
                   up
                   ,
                   and
                   Spies
                   sent
                   out
                   to
                   discover
                   what
                   they
                   are
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   intents
                   .
                   Further
                   ,
                   if
                   intelligence
                   should
                   be
                   gained
                   that
                   the
                   Enemy
                   is
                   a
                   Foot
                   ,
                   then
                   to
                   be
                   more
                   warie
                   and
                   set
                   a
                   double
                   watch
                   ;
                   these
                   things
                   may
                   seeme
                   sufficient
                   ,
                   for
                   prevention
                   of
                   the
                   premises
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   last
                   maladie
                   or
                   imperfection
                   ,
                   is
                   a
                   long
                   Siedge
                   ;
                   which
                   spends
                   both
                   Men
                   and
                   Munition
                   ,
                   
                   their
                   Food
                   and
                   Provision
                   to
                   maintaine
                   them
                   .
                   To
                   this
                   we
                   must
                   reply
                   .
                   that
                   a
                   Fortified
                   Towne
                   ,
                   ought
                   alwayes
                   to
                   be
                   provided
                   with
                   Men
                   and
                   Ammunition
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   kinde
                   of
                   other
                   Provisions
                   ;
                   as
                   Corne
                   of
                   all
                   kindes
                   ,
                   Beere
                   ,
                   Wine
                   ,
                   Salt-fish
                   ,
                   Bacon
                   ,
                   Vineger
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   thing
                   else
                   that
                   is
                   sit
                   to
                   sustaine
                   the
                   life
                   of
                   man
                   ;
                   sufficient
                   of
                   Salt-peter
                   ,
                   Brimstone
                   ,
                   &c.
                   for
                   making
                   of
                   Powder
                   ,
                   and
                   Wild-fire
                   ;
                   store
                   of
                   Lead
                   for
                   Bullets
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   like
                   .
                   Further
                   ,
                   such
                   a
                   Fort
                   ought
                   alwayes
                   to
                   have
                   a
                   Troope
                   of
                   Horse
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   store
                   of
                   Provision
                   for
                   them
                   ;
                   whose
                   Office
                   are
                   to
                   make
                   incursions
                   upon
                   the
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   discover
                   his
                   marches
                   and
                   designes
                   .
                   Moreover
                   ,
                   there
                   must
                   be
                   good
                   store
                   of
                   Ordnance
                   ;
                   
                   especially
                   some
                   peeces
                   ,
                   for
                   they
                   will
                   be
                   able
                   to
                   doe
                   better
                   Serviue
                   than
                   the
                   great
                   Canons
                   ,
                   in
                   two
                   respects
                   ;
                   as
                   first
                   ,
                   the
                   expence
                   of
                   Powder
                   will
                   be
                   lesse
                   ;
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   easier
                   to
                   be
                   removed
                   from
                   place
                   to
                   place
                   ,
                   as
                   occasion
                   shall
                   bee
                   offered
                   :
                   The
                   well
                   managing
                   and
                   orderings
                   in
                   such
                   a
                   Fort
                   ,
                   is
                   of
                   great
                   consequence
                   ;
                   for
                   we
                   must
                   conceive
                   ,
                   an
                   Enemy
                   is
                   at
                   three
                   times
                   the
                   Expences
                   ,
                   let
                   him
                   be
                   as
                   provident
                   as
                   he
                   can
                   ;
                   Further
                   ,
                   the
                   Enemy
                   being
                   constrained
                   to
                   lose
                   his
                   time
                   and
                   spend
                   his
                   meanes
                   and
                   Treasure
                   ,
                   by
                   bringing
                   an
                   Army
                   against
                   them
                   ;
                   which
                   shall
                   eyther
                   cause
                   them
                   to
                   raise
                   their
                   Siedge
                   (
                   as
                   Grave
                   
                     Maurice
                     Van
                     Nassaw
                  
                   did
                   at
                   the
                   Siedge
                   of
                   Bergen-up-zone
                   ,
                   he
                   marching
                   his
                   Army
                   to
                   Rosand●ll
                   ,
                   caused
                   Marquesse
                   Spinola
                   to
                   raise
                   his
                   Siedge
                   )
                   Otherwise
                   a
                   greater
                   advantage
                   may
                   be
                   taken
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   same
                   Noble
                   Prince
                   once
                   did
                   :
                   Ost-end
                   being
                   beleaguered
                   ,
                   he
                   thinking
                   to
                   have
                   raised
                   the
                   Siedge
                   of
                   Duke
                   
                     John
                     de
                     Austria
                  
                   ,
                   finding
                   him
                   so
                   strongly
                   intrencht
                   ,
                   retreated
                   with
                   his
                   Armie
                   ,
                   and
                   pitcht
                   before
                   Sluce
                   ,
                   and
                   suddainly
                   tooke
                   it
                   .
                   Thus
                   you
                   may
                   see
                   the
                   properties
                   of
                   a
                   strong
                   Garrison
                   ,
                   how
                   necessary
                   they
                   are
                   in
                   all
                   respects
                   ;
                   such
                   imperfections
                   as
                   cannot
                   be
                   eschewed
                   ,
                   must
                   be
                   borne
                   withall
                   ,
                   seeking
                   to
                   prevent
                   them
                   in
                   the
                   best
                   and
                   safest
                   manner
                   we
                   may
                   .
                   I
                   hope
                   this
                   discourse
                   will
                   give
                   a
                   reasonable
                   satisfaction
                   to
                   any
                   man
                   that
                   is
                   an
                   ingenuous
                   Souldier
                   ;
                   as
                   for
                   others
                   ,
                   I
                   leave
                   them
                   to
                   censure
                   like
                   themselves
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   following
                   Chapter
                   ,
                   we
                   will
                   discourse
                   of
                   the
                   diversitie
                   of
                   Moderne
                   Fortifications
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   CHAP.
                   XXVI
                   .
                
                 
                   Of
                   foure
                   kindes
                   of
                   Fortifying
                   now
                   in
                   use
                   ;
                   French
                   ,
                   Spanish
                   ,
                   Italian
                   ,
                   and
                   Holland
                   ;
                   and
                   first
                   of
                   the
                   manner
                   of
                   Fortifying
                   in
                   France
                   .
                
                 
                   HAving
                   formerly
                   spoken
                   of
                   the
                   first
                   inventions
                   of
                   Fortifications
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   they
                   have
                   beene
                   reduc'd
                   from
                   imperfect
                   ,
                   to
                   better
                   formes
                   ;
                   but
                   because
                   all
                   mens
                   opinions
                   and
                   judgements
                   are
                   various
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   a
                   like
                   assenting
                   ,
                   one
                   esteeming
                   one
                   fashion
                   to
                   be
                   best
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   of
                   a
                   quite
                   contrary
                   conceit
                   ,
                   maintaine
                   that
                   another
                   forme
                   is
                   better
                   .
                   Therefore
                   principally
                   I
                   have
                   made
                   choice
                   to
                   discourse
                   of
                   ,
                   and
                   decipher
                   these
                   foure
                   kindes
                   of
                   Fortifyings
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   rather
                   ,
                   because
                   these
                   Countries
                   lying
                   open
                   to
                   their
                   Enemies
                   ,
                   have
                   beene
                   very
                   ingenuous
                   to
                   fortifie
                   their
                   Townes
                   for
                   their
                   better
                   security
                   ,
                   very
                   strongly
                   ;
                   for
                   in
                   such
                   places
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   nothing
                   of
                   greater
                   consequence
                   belonging
                   to
                   State
                   affaires
                   ,
                   than
                   an
                   absolute
                   forme
                   in
                   fortifying
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   discoursing
                   of
                   their
                   severall
                   inventions
                   :
                   wee
                   will
                   compare
                   the
                   properties
                   and
                   improperties
                   of
                   them
                   together
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   follow
                   the
                   best
                   forme
                   ,
                   and
                   eschew
                   the
                   worst
                   .
                   
                   The
                   French
                   are
                   opinionated
                   ,
                   the
                   face
                   of
                   the
                   Bulworke
                   should
                   bee
                   defended
                   by
                   Musketiers
                   ,
                   therefore
                   they
                   will
                   not
                   have
                   the
                   defence
                   of
                   the
                   flanke
                   to
                   the
                   point
                   of
                   the
                   Bulworke
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   of
                   greater
                   distance
                   than
                   musket-shot
                   :
                   which
                   is
                   not
                   above
                   120.
                   paces
                   .
                   
                   Likewise
                   they
                   will
                   have
                   the
                   defence
                   of
                   the
                   Bulworke
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   onely
                   from
                   the
                   Flanke
                   ,
                   the
                   reason
                   is
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                   Angle
                   of
                   the
                   point
                   of
                   the
                   Bulworke
                   is
                   more
                   obtuse
                   ,
                   then
                   if
                   they
                   should
                   take
                   the
                   defence
                   from
                   the
                   Curtin
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   consequently
                   more
                   firme
                   and
                   strong
                   ,
                   for
                   to
                   resist
                   the
                   Battery
                   :
                   They
                   will
                   likewise
                   have
                   a
                   good
                   Mote
                   with
                   a
                   kinde
                   of
                   Parapet
                   running
                   in
                   the
                   middest
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   which
                   betweene
                   the
                   two
                   Bulworkes
                   hath
                   a
                   kinde
                   of
                   worke
                   for
                   souldiers
                   to
                   defend
                   the
                   breach
                   of
                   the
                   flankes
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   terme
                   Cune
                   ,
                   this
                   Mote
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   full
                   of
                   water
                   ;
                   at
                   Deusbrough
                   in
                   Gelderland
                   they
                   raised
                   in
                   the
                   Mote
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   equall
                   distance
                   betweene
                   the
                   Bulworks
                   onely
                   ,
                   a
                   kinde
                   of
                   halfe
                   Moon
                   ,
                   extending
                   it selfe
                   like
                   to
                   this
                   Figure
                   .
                   These
                   kinde
                   of
                   workes
                   ,
                   they
                   hold
                   very
                   necessary
                   to
                   prevent
                   an
                   Enemy
                   from
                   any
                   suddaine
                   surprizes
                   ,
                   by
                   laying
                   over
                   Bridges
                   ,
                   or
                   comming
                   over
                   in
                   leather
                   Boates
                   ;
                   a
                   continuall
                   watch
                   being
                   kept
                   there
                   ,
                   prevents
                   their
                   designes
                   ;
                   the
                   Figure
                   followes
                   .
                   
                
                 
                 
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   XXVII
                   .
                
                 
                   How
                   the
                   French
                   fortifie
                   their
                   Irregular
                   Figures
                   .
                
                 
                   VPon
                   a
                   Line
                   of
                   100.
                   
                   Toises
                   ,
                   they
                   will
                   have
                   formed
                   a
                   single
                   Tenaille
                   .
                
                 
                   Vpon
                   a
                   Line
                   of
                   100.
                   or
                   150.
                   
                   Toises
                   ,
                   
                   they
                   will
                   have
                   raised
                   two
                   Bastions
                   .
                
                 
                   Vpon
                   a
                   Line
                   of
                   a
                   150.
                   or
                   200.
                   
                   Toises
                   ,
                   they
                   raise
                   a
                   double
                   Tenaille
                   ,
                   or
                   two
                   halfe
                   Bulworks
                   .
                
                 
                   Vpon
                   a
                   Line
                   of
                   250.
                   
                   Toises
                   ,
                   they
                   raise
                   one
                   Bastion
                   and
                   two
                   halfe
                   Bastions
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   better
                   demonstration
                   of
                   this
                   ,
                   we
                   will
                   suppose
                   an
                   Irregular
                   peece
                   of
                   ground
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   fortified
                   ;
                   as
                   
                     Q
                     ,
                     R
                     ,
                     S
                     ,
                     T
                     ,
                     V
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   in
                   regard
                   no
                   ground
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   lost
                   ,
                   we
                   must
                   first
                   consider
                   all
                   the
                   severall
                   measures
                   at
                   the
                   out-most
                   sides
                   of
                   it
                   ;
                   and
                   first
                   ,
                   drawing
                   a
                   right
                   Line
                   ,
                   as
                   
                     A
                     ,
                     B
                  
                   ,
                   of
                   250.
                   
                   Toises
                   ,
                   and
                   upon
                   the
                   same
                   Line
                   followes
                   these
                   precedent
                   Rules
                   ,
                   they
                   raise
                   there
                   one
                   Bastion
                   ,
                   and
                   two
                   halfes
                   taken
                   from
                   the
                   Octagon
                   ,
                   looke
                   at
                   the
                   point
                   A.
                   Likewise
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   point
                   A
                   ,
                   draw
                   a
                   Line
                   from
                   
                     A.
                     P
                  
                   ,
                   of
                   150.
                   
                   Toises
                   or
                   thereabouts
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   which
                   they
                   raise
                   two
                   halfe
                   Bastions
                   ,
                   then
                   drawing
                   the
                   Line
                   
                     P
                     ,
                     O
                  
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   which
                   they
                   raise
                   one
                   Bastion
                   ,
                   and
                   two
                   halfes
                   ,
                   according
                   as
                   the
                   first
                   is
                   ;
                   and
                   also
                   as
                   the
                   Line
                   
                     O
                     ,
                     X
                  
                   ,
                   hath
                   :
                   and
                   also
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   according
                   as
                   they
                   shall
                   finde
                   the
                   length
                   or
                   distances
                   .
                   Many
                   times
                   they
                   desire
                   the
                   wall
                   of
                   the
                   Towne
                   should
                   be
                   secured
                   from
                   the
                   Curtin
                   .
                   Next
                   after
                   this
                   following
                   Figure
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   draw
                   another
                   Figure
                   ,
                   that
                   shall
                   demonstrate
                   that
                   kinde
                   of
                   flanking
                   from
                   the
                   Curtin
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Moreover
                   ,
                   when
                   your
                   French
                   Engineeres
                   fortifie
                   an
                   Irregulrr
                   Figure
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   line
                   of
                   defence
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   from
                   the
                   Curtins
                   ;
                   then
                   suppose
                   the
                   place
                   to
                   be
                   fortified
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   
                     B
                     ,
                     A
                     ,
                     P
                     ,
                     L
                     ,
                     N
                     ,
                     M.
                     O
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Wall
                   being
                   set
                   in
                   the
                   outmost
                   verge
                   of
                   the
                   ground
                   ,
                   must
                   serve
                   for
                   the
                   Curtines
                   wholly
                   :
                   The
                   figure
                   being
                   proportioned
                   as
                   you
                   see
                   the
                   next
                   following
                   is
                   ,
                   they
                   draw
                   a
                   Line
                   from
                   
                     C
                     ,
                     D
                     ,
                     E
                     ,
                     F
                     ,
                  
                   of
                   400.
                   
                   Toises
                   ,
                   where
                   they
                   finde
                   there
                   must
                   be
                   raised
                   upon
                   the
                   same
                   Line
                   ,
                   one
                   Bastion
                   ,
                   and
                   two
                   halfes
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   simple
                   Tenaille
                   
                     (
                     viz.
                  
                   )
                   the
                   Bastion
                   E
                   ,
                   the
                   two
                   halfe
                   ones
                   D
                   ,
                   and
                   F
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   single
                   Tenaille
                   
                     D
                     ,
                     C
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   drawne
                   the
                   Lines
                   round
                   the
                   Towne
                   ,
                   leaving
                   sufficient
                   distance
                   betweene
                   the
                   Walles
                   ,
                   for
                   to
                   raise
                   the
                   Bastions
                   ;
                   then
                   they
                   take
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   100.
                   or
                   110.
                   
                   Toises
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   flanke
                   of
                   one
                   Bulworke
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   point
                   of
                   the
                   other
                   .
                   Thus
                   every
                   Bastion
                   will
                   stand
                   right
                   within
                   musket-shot
                   to
                   be
                   defended
                   as
                   the
                   Regular
                   Figures
                   are
                   .
                   This
                   they
                   use
                   onely
                   for
                   the
                   fortifying
                   of
                   some
                   old
                   Wall
                   in
                   haste
                   ,
                   and
                   without
                   much
                   charge
                   ;
                   otherwise
                   a
                   Rampart
                   may
                   be
                   raised
                   of
                   earth
                   ,
                   and
                   these
                   Workes
                   made
                   to
                   it
                   .
                   The
                   Figure
                   followes
                   .
                
                 
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   XXVIII
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   manner
                   of
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   fortifying
                   .
                
                 
                   THe
                   manner
                   of
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   fortifying
                   ,
                   differs
                   nothing
                   from
                   the
                   French
                   ;
                   for
                   they
                   hold
                   the
                   same
                   Rules
                   ;
                   
                     (
                     viz.
                  
                   )
                   They
                   take
                   their
                   defence
                   from
                   the
                   Flankes
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   observe
                   the
                   same
                   distance
                   from
                   the
                   flanke
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   Pointe
                   of
                   the
                   Bulworke
                   :
                   onely
                   they
                   use
                   greater
                   compast
                   shoulders
                   to
                   cover
                   their
                   flankes
                   ,
                   as
                   you
                   may
                   perceive
                   by
                   the
                   Figure
                   following
                   marked
                   A.
                   Note
                   that
                   he
                   that
                   intends
                   to
                   fortifie
                   ,
                   must
                   have
                   a
                   speciall
                   regard
                   to
                   the
                   matter
                   he
                   intends
                   to
                   put
                   in
                   execution
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   potencie
                   of
                   his
                   Enemie
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   he
                   may
                   apply
                   a
                   convenient
                   remedie
                   ,
                   to
                   every
                   thing
                   that
                   shall
                   require
                   it
                   :
                   for
                   if
                   we
                   have
                   to
                   doe
                   with
                   a
                   puissant
                   politike
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   we
                   must
                   spare
                   no
                   cost
                   and
                   charge
                   ;
                   not
                   onely
                   to
                   fortifie
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   to
                   make
                   the
                   workes
                   large
                   ,
                   and
                   spacious
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   able
                   strength
                   to
                   resist
                   the
                   battering
                   Canon
                   ;
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   likewise
                   ,
                   they
                   may
                   make
                   divers
                   re-intrenchments
                   ;
                   lest
                   it
                   should
                   happen
                   as
                   once
                   it
                   did
                   to
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   Fort
                   called
                   the
                   Golette
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   made
                   to
                   keepe
                   the
                   Haven
                   for
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Spaine
                   ;
                   but
                   having
                   by
                   experience
                   found
                   the
                   defects
                   of
                   it
                   ;
                   (
                   they
                   having
                   observed
                   the
                   true
                   rules
                   of
                   forming
                   it
                   )
                   their
                   errour
                   was
                   in
                   making
                   the
                   Bulworkes
                   too
                   little
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   when
                   the
                   Turke
                   came
                   with
                   his
                   great
                   Army
                   ,
                   there
                   could
                   not
                   men
                   be
                   plac'd
                   to
                   defend
                   it
                   .
                   As
                   we
                   shal
                   afterwards
                   discourse
                   of
                   the
                   Line
                   of
                   defence
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   perfection
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   may
                   terme
                   it
                   ,
                   because
                   in
                   the
                   just
                   proportion
                   thereof
                   ,
                   depends
                   the
                   conservation
                   of
                   the
                   Fortresse
                   .
                   Wherefere
                   now
                   we
                   use
                   to
                   make
                   our
                   Bulworkes
                   larger
                   ,
                   when
                   we
                   first
                   raise
                   them
                   ;
                   for
                   should
                   they
                   be
                   too
                   small
                   ,
                   there
                   were
                   no
                   helpe
                   ;
                   but
                   if
                   our
                   Enemy
                   be
                   but
                   weake
                   in
                   his
                   forces
                   ,
                   in
                   such
                   a
                   case
                   wee
                   shall
                   
                   not
                   need
                   to
                   be
                   at
                   that
                   cost
                   and
                   labour
                   to
                   make
                   our
                   Workes
                   so
                   large
                   ,
                   onely
                   the
                   Walles
                   ,
                   raised
                   with
                   earth
                   ,
                   and
                   Palizadoed
                   about
                   with
                   Bulworkes
                   ,
                   without
                   shoulders
                   :
                   Likewise
                   the
                   out-workes
                   ,
                   as
                   Halfe-Moones
                   ,
                   and
                   Horne-workes
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   like
                   ,
                   may
                   bee
                   spared
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   Workes
                   be
                   made
                   according
                   to
                   Rule
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Mote
                   full
                   of
                   water
                   will
                   be
                   sufficient
                   to
                   keepe
                   the
                   Enemy
                   from
                   surprizing
                   it
                   .
                   View
                   the
                   Figure
                   following
                   .
                
                 
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   XXIX
                   .
                
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Venetians
                   manner
                   of
                   Fortification
                   .
                
                 
                   THe
                   Venetians
                   have
                   found
                   by
                   experience
                   the
                   Rules
                   and
                   Maximes
                   of
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   ,
                   touching
                   the
                   manner
                   of
                   their
                   defences
                   ,
                   they
                   having
                   small
                   differences
                   as
                   is
                   to
                   bee
                   seene
                   by
                   that
                   admirable
                   fortified
                   Towne
                   in
                   the
                   Isle
                   of
                   Crete
                   named
                   Nicolia
                   ;
                   with
                   his
                   Bulworkes
                   well
                   ordered
                   ,
                   onely
                   they
                   were
                   too
                   little
                   ,
                   not
                   having
                   space
                   sufficient
                   in
                   them
                   for
                   retrenchment
                   ;
                   the
                   Turke
                   besieged
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   wonne
                   it
                   with
                   the
                   Fort
                   of
                   Fumogasta
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   Isle
                   of
                   Crete
                   ;
                   which
                   the
                   Turkes
                   possesse
                   to
                   this
                   day
                   ;
                   they
                   finding
                   the
                   inconveniences
                   insident
                   to
                   these
                   small
                   Workes
                   ,
                   they
                   began
                   to
                   make
                   their
                   Workes
                   more
                   spacious
                   in
                   the
                   Towne
                   of
                   
                     Palma
                     la
                     nova
                  
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   flankes
                   thereof
                   they
                   might
                   place
                   more
                   men
                   for
                   defence
                   ;
                   and
                   likewise
                   they
                   might
                   re-intrench
                   the
                   oftner
                   :
                   For
                   their
                   Enemy
                   the
                   Turke
                   was
                   most
                   potent
                   ,
                   and
                   likewise
                   the
                   Emperor
                   ,
                   wherefore
                   they
                   made
                   spacious
                   Bulworkes
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   termed
                   Bulworkes
                   Royall
                   
                     (
                     viz.
                  
                   )
                   large
                   spacious
                   workes
                   ,
                   with
                   large
                   bouted
                   shoulders
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Figure
                   following
                   will
                   better
                   instruct
                   you
                   .
                   
                   
                   
                   
                
                 
                 
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   XXX
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Comparison
                   betweene
                   the
                   Rules
                   of
                   Fortification
                   handled
                   in
                   this
                   Treatise
                   with
                   the
                   Rules
                   of
                   others
                   ;
                   with
                   certaine
                   Answers
                   to
                   divers
                   Objections
                   in
                   Fortification
                   .
                
                 
                   IN
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   this
                   discourse
                   of
                   Fortification
                   ,
                   we
                   have
                   fully
                   described
                   the
                   Rules
                   ;
                   how
                   to
                   fortifie
                   after
                   the
                   Low-Country
                   manner
                   ,
                   being
                   the
                   most
                   absolutest
                   manner
                   that
                   can
                   be
                   invented
                   ;
                   we
                   will
                   not
                   lose
                   the
                   time
                   to
                   repeat
                   it
                   againe
                   ,
                   they
                   being
                   drawne
                   with
                   the
                   same
                   proportions
                   ,
                   that
                   at
                   this
                   day
                   is
                   ,
                   or
                   ought
                   to
                   bee
                   used
                   in
                   all
                   places
                   in
                   Europe
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   famous
                   for
                   Fortification
                   :
                   And
                   in
                   our
                   progression
                   we
                   will
                   indeavour
                   to
                   make
                   some
                   comparisons
                   ,
                   betwixt
                   our
                   moderne
                   way
                   of
                   fortifying
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   ancient
                   manner
                   formerly
                   used
                   :
                   From
                   thence
                   we
                   shall
                   draw
                   the
                   knowledge
                   of
                   the
                   perfection
                   of
                   this
                   Art
                   ,
                   how
                   farre
                   it
                   exceeds
                   the
                   writings
                   and
                   practises
                   of
                   former
                   Ages
                   .
                   First
                   ,
                   we
                   will
                   begin
                   with
                   the
                   Spanish
                   and
                   French
                   ;
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   way
                   ,
                   let
                   us
                   observe
                   the
                   oppositions
                   that
                   the
                   French
                   will
                   have
                   about
                   the
                   Line
                   of
                   Defence
                   ,
                   in
                   their
                   Fortifications
                   ,
                   The
                   principall
                   Enginieres
                   in
                   France
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   
                     Errard
                     de
                     Barledce
                  
                   ,
                   which
                   hath
                   writ
                   of
                   Fortification
                   ;
                   and
                   he
                   would
                   have
                   the
                   defence
                   of
                   the
                   Bulworke
                   to
                   to
                   be
                   100.
                   
                   Toises
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   120.
                   
                   Venetian
                   paces
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   60.
                   feet
                   English
                   by
                   the
                   Rule
                   ,
                   
                   12.
                   inches
                   to
                   each
                   foot
                   ;
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   (
                   sayes
                   he
                   )
                   that
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   defended
                   with
                   Muskets
                   ;
                   ●lledging
                   further
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Canon
                   can
                   doe
                   no
                   great
                   hurt
                   or
                   damage
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   of
                   the
                   uncertaintie
                   of
                   the
                   shot
                   ;
                   and
                   because
                   they
                   cannot
                   be
                   discharged
                   so
                   often
                   as
                   the
                   Muskets
                   ,
                   but
                   there
                   will
                   be
                   a
                   great
                   deale
                   of
                   intermission
                   betwixt
                   shot
                   and
                   shot
                   .
                   He
                   further
                   opposes
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   defence
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   from
                   the
                   Flanke
                   :
                   because
                   sayes
                   he
                   ,
                   it
                   makes
                   the
                   Bulworke
                   more
                   obtuse
                   in
                   his
                   Angle-Flanke
                   .
                   To
                   these
                   oppositions
                   we
                   must
                   make
                   answer
                   altogether
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                   remedies
                   of
                   one
                   of
                   these
                   faults
                   ,
                   
                   depends
                   upon
                   that
                   of
                   the
                   other
                   :
                   And
                   first
                   ;
                   we
                   must
                   know
                   and
                   hold
                   for
                   a
                   Maxime
                   infallible
                   ,
                   that
                   no
                   Fortresse
                   but
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   with
                   all
                   advantages
                   :
                   so
                   that
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   able
                   to
                   defend
                   against
                   a
                   great
                   number
                   ;
                   as
                   if
                   I
                   should
                   say
                   ;
                   the
                   advantage
                   must
                   be
                   so
                   great
                   ,
                   that
                   one
                   man
                   may
                   resist
                   ten
                   ,
                   this
                   being
                   taken
                   for
                   a
                   ground
                   and
                   Rule
                   ,
                   we
                   come
                   now
                   to
                   confute
                   this
                   French
                   opinion
                   .
                   
                     (
                     viz
                  
                   )
                
                 
                   The
                   Line
                   of
                   Defence
                   they
                   hold
                   ought
                   not
                   to
                   bee
                   above
                   100.
                   
                   Toises
                   ,
                   or
                   sixtie
                   feet
                   English
                   ,
                   or
                   120
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   most
                   ;
                   because
                   (
                   saith
                   he
                   )
                   120
                   or
                   144.
                   
                   Toises
                   is
                   the
                   furthest
                   a
                   Musket
                   can
                   shoot
                   ,
                   to
                   defend
                   with
                   them
                   ;
                   further
                   ,
                   the
                   Canon
                   they
                   alledge
                   is
                   of
                   small
                   validitie
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   of
                   its
                   uncertaintie
                   in
                   shooting
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   it
                   doth
                   small
                   damage
                   to
                   the
                   Enemy
                   .
                   If
                   the
                   French
                   Enginieres
                   will
                   maintaine
                   this
                   Argument
                   ,
                   they
                   must
                   of
                   necessity
                   destroy
                   the
                   Flankes
                   ;
                   making
                   them
                   so
                   small
                   for
                   the
                   lodging
                   of
                   Musketiers
                   in
                   them
                   ;
                   but
                   I
                   say
                   that
                   cannot
                   be
                   done
                   ,
                   because
                   they
                   must
                   be
                   larger
                   to
                   lodge
                   farre
                   more
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   defence
                   of
                   the
                   Fortresse
                   ;
                   for
                   they
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   17.
                   
                   Toises
                   large
                   with
                   the
                   Shoulders
                   ,
                   as
                   Mr.
                   Errard
                   intends
                   to
                   give
                   to
                   each
                   Flanke
                   ;
                   which
                   amounts
                   to
                   some
                   20.
                   paces
                   ,
                   5.
                   foot
                   to
                   each
                   pace
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   is
                   but
                   capable
                   to
                   lodge
                   34.
                   
                   Souldiers
                   on
                   the
                   sayd
                   Flanke
                   ,
                   allowing
                   3.
                   foot
                   distance
                   for
                   each
                   Souldier
                   to
                   use
                   his
                   Armes
                   in
                   :
                   Now
                   doe
                   but
                   observe
                   ,
                   how
                   the
                   Enemy
                   will
                   have
                   a
                   wonderfull
                   advantage
                   ,
                   by
                   making
                   his
                   approaches
                   in
                   his
                   roling
                   Trenches
                   ,
                   and
                   Mines
                   under
                   the
                   earth
                   ,
                   which
                   shall
                   bring
                   them
                   to
                   the
                   Counter-scarpe
                   ,
                   where
                   being
                   arrived
                   ,
                   they
                   can
                   raise
                   their
                   Batteries
                   ,
                   and
                   cause
                   their
                   Ordnance
                   to
                   beate
                   continually
                   upon
                   the
                   heads
                   of
                   the
                   Musketiers
                   that
                   defend
                   the
                   Flankes
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   place
                   that
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   assaulted
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   they
                   cannot
                   be
                   able
                   to
                   make
                   resistance
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   doe
                   them
                   any
                   hurt
                   from
                   the
                   Walles
                   ;
                   besides
                   ,
                   the
                   Mote
                   being
                   large
                   ,
                   the
                   Enemy
                   may
                   lodge
                   in
                   his
                   Workes
                   ,
                   three
                   times
                   as
                   many
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   which
                   shall
                   continually
                   shoot
                   against
                   the
                   Hankes
                   of
                   the
                   Fort
                   ,
                   and
                   keepe
                   them
                   under
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   their
                   defence
                   will
                   be
                   to
                   no
                   purpose
                   :
                   Moreover
                   ,
                   the
                   Enemy
                   having
                   raised
                   his
                   Batteries
                   within
                   distance
                   ,
                   
                   hee
                   will
                   soone
                   beate
                   those
                   Musketiers
                   from
                   off
                   the
                   Shoulders
                   of
                   the
                   Bulworke
                   ,
                   causing
                   them
                   to
                   retreat
                   ;
                   they
                   having
                   then
                   but
                   the
                   space
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   rescued
                   by
                   the
                   Flanke
                   ,
                   being
                   but
                   6.
                   or
                   7.
                   
                   Toises
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   but
                   distance
                   enough
                   for
                   12.
                   or
                   14.
                   
                   Souldiers
                   ;
                   how
                   doe
                   you
                   thinke
                   then
                   ,
                   they
                   shall
                   bee
                   able
                   to
                   resist
                   300.
                   which
                   shall
                   be
                   upon
                   the
                   Counter-scarp
                   ,
                   and
                   under
                   it
                   ?
                   Furthermore
                   I
                   demand
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   will
                   not
                   have
                   the
                   Flankes
                   defended
                   with
                   Ordnance
                   ,
                   how
                   will
                   he
                   be
                   able
                   to
                   impeach
                   and
                   hinder
                   the
                   Enemie
                   from
                   making
                   their
                   Traverses
                   or
                   Galleries
                   over
                   the
                   Mote
                   ,
                   
                   for
                   to
                   march
                   over
                   and
                   assault
                   the
                   breach
                   the
                   Canons
                   have
                   made
                   in
                   the
                   Bulworkes
                   .
                   Now
                   if
                   you
                   will
                   please
                   to
                   observe
                   the
                   excellencie
                   of
                   the
                   Canon
                   for
                   the
                   defending
                   and
                   offending
                   which
                   in
                   a
                   most
                   absolute
                   way
                   is
                   performed
                   ;
                   namely
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   Enemy
                   makes
                   his
                   approaches
                   close
                   to
                   the
                   Mote
                   as
                   before
                   is
                   sayd
                   ,
                   yet
                   he
                   durst
                   not
                   enter
                   the
                   Mote
                   ,
                   because
                   of
                   the
                   shot
                   that
                   shall
                   come
                   continually
                   from
                   the
                   Flankes
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   to
                   prevent
                   the
                   danger
                   of
                   the
                   shot
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   constrained
                   to
                   take
                   the
                   earth
                   that
                   is
                   taken
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Trenches
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   sufficient
                   Barricado
                   against
                   such
                   places
                   as
                   they
                   shall
                   shoot
                   from
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   force
                   of
                   a
                   Canon
                   shall
                   doe
                   small
                   hurt
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   not
                   be
                   able
                   ,
                   
                   without
                   great
                   trouble
                   ,
                   to
                   hinder
                   their
                   approaches
                   ,
                   they
                   being
                   secured
                   by
                   their
                   Workes
                   .
                   Much
                   lesse
                   then
                   can
                   the
                   Musket-shot
                   prevaile
                   to
                   hinder
                   them
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   they
                   will
                   soone
                   gaine
                   the
                   Bulworke
                   ,
                   after
                   the
                   Gallery
                   is
                   put
                   over
                   the
                   Mote
                   ;
                   because
                   they
                   may
                   have
                   a
                   recourse
                   securely
                   from
                   Gun-shot
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   this
                   meanes
                   undermine
                   the
                   Bulworke
                   or
                   scale
                   it
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Figure
                   before
                   named
                   will
                   demonstrate
                   .
                
                 
                   Moreover
                   ,
                   the
                   Enemy
                   may
                   make
                   Galleries
                   over
                   of
                   Timber
                   ,
                   covering
                   it
                   over
                   with
                   earth
                   ,
                   to
                   prevent
                   the
                   firing
                   of
                   it
                   with
                   Wild-fire
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   within
                   the
                   Fort
                   may
                   cast
                   upon
                   it
                   for
                   that
                   purpose
                   .
                   Likewise
                   ,
                   the
                   Mote
                   being
                   full
                   of
                   water
                   ,
                   they
                   may
                   prepare
                   Bridges
                   of
                   Boates
                   ,
                   covered
                   over
                   with
                   earth
                   or
                   raw
                   Hides
                   ,
                   to
                   preserve
                   them
                   from
                   fire
                   :
                   
                   I
                   would
                   gladly
                   know
                   ,
                   how
                   these
                   proceedings
                   of
                   an
                   Enemy
                   might
                   bee
                   prevented
                   without
                   the
                   Canon
                   ,
                   onely
                   by
                   Muskets
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   French
                   Engineere
                   would
                   have
                   it
                   ?
                
                 
                   Moreover
                   they
                   doe
                   reply
                   ,
                   that
                   although
                   they
                   would
                   have
                   the
                   Musketiers
                   to
                   defend
                   from
                   the
                   Flankes
                   ,
                   yet
                   not
                   at
                   all
                   times
                   would
                   they
                   bee
                   destitute
                   of
                   the
                   Canon
                   :
                   which
                   may
                   serve
                   for
                   such
                   purposes
                   as
                   to
                   hinder
                   the
                   Enemies
                   designes
                   .
                   I
                   say
                   all
                   good
                   Orders
                   and
                   Rule
                   so
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   necessarily
                   observed
                   ;
                   contrarily
                   ,
                   Disorder
                   and
                   Confusion
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   echewed
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   greatest
                   discommodity
                   .
                   The
                   French
                   replyes
                   ,
                   yes
                   ,
                   he
                   intends
                   good
                   order
                   should
                   be
                   kept
                   and
                   observed
                   ,
                   that
                   every
                   one
                   may
                   know
                   what
                   
                   he
                   ought
                   to
                   doe
                   :
                   and
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   put
                   all
                   their
                   strength
                   and
                   industrie
                   to
                   to
                   acquit
                   themselves
                   from
                   the
                   Enemy
                   .
                   To
                   which
                   we
                   may
                   truly
                   object
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Flankes
                   being
                   the
                   eyes
                   of
                   the
                   Fortresse
                   ,
                   they
                   ought
                   not
                   to
                   bee
                   imployed
                   about
                   any
                   other
                   thing
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   spend
                   the
                   time
                   in
                   hindering
                   and
                   offending
                   the
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   from
                   makeing
                   his
                   Galleries
                   or
                   Traverses
                   :
                   Now
                   the
                   Musketiers
                   are
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   performe
                   that
                   duty
                   ,
                   but
                   altogether
                   hinders
                   the
                   operation
                   of
                   the
                   Canons
                   ;
                   for
                   if
                   the
                   Canons
                   comes
                   to
                   be
                   discharged
                   ,
                   they
                   must
                   hinder
                   the
                   Muskets
                   from
                   defending
                   the
                   face
                   of
                   the
                   Bulworke
                   ,
                   for
                   they
                   being
                   two
                   different
                   things
                   that
                   cannot
                   stand
                   together
                   ,
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   two
                   must
                   be
                   slighted
                   as
                   insufficient
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   we
                   must
                   conclude
                   ,
                   that
                   Muskets
                   are
                   not
                   proper
                   to
                   be
                   plac'd
                   in
                   the
                   Flankes
                   ,
                   because
                   they
                   are
                   not
                   of
                   force
                   to
                   beate
                   downe
                   the
                   Traverses
                   ,
                   and
                   hinder
                   the
                   Enemies
                   approaches
                   unto
                   the
                   Bulworke
                   .
                   The
                   Engineeres
                   in
                   France
                   ,
                   
                   can
                   hardly
                   be
                   brought
                   to
                   beleeve
                   this
                   ;
                   but
                   that
                   the
                   Canon
                   is
                   altogether
                   unprofitable
                   ,
                   and
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Musketiers
                   are
                   all
                   in
                   all
                   ;
                   to
                   this
                   we
                   may
                   answer
                   without
                   contradiction
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   all
                   things
                   due
                   order
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   observed
                   ,
                   as
                   Errard
                   himselfe
                   confesses
                   :
                   Wherefore
                   take
                   notice
                   ,
                   the
                   Office
                   of
                   the
                   Flankes
                   is
                   onely
                   to
                   pierce
                   and
                   batter
                   the
                   Traverses
                   ,
                   and
                   Crosle-workes
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   Enemy
                   shall
                   raise
                   upon
                   the
                   Counter-skarpe
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Muskets
                   ought
                   to
                   bee
                   plac'd
                   in
                   another
                   place
                   ,
                   more
                   apt
                   for
                   them
                   to
                   doe
                   the
                   same
                   Office
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   would
                   have
                   them
                   performe
                   in
                   the
                   Flankes
                   .
                   Now
                   I
                   dare
                   say
                   their
                   eares
                   glowes
                   to
                   heare
                   what
                   place
                   is
                   aptest
                   to
                   place
                   the
                   Musketiers
                   in
                   ,
                   to
                   performe
                   the
                   same
                   Office
                   they
                   would
                   have
                   them
                   doe
                   in
                   the
                   Flankes
                   ,
                   (
                   which
                   is
                   onely
                   to
                   defend
                   the
                   face
                   of
                   the
                   Bulworke
                   )
                   they
                   being
                   ignorant
                   of
                   any
                   other
                   place
                   from
                   whence
                   they
                   may
                   defend
                   .
                   
                   Now
                   you
                   shall
                   both
                   see
                   and
                   judge
                   their
                   imbecility
                   ,
                   whether
                   it
                   be
                   more
                   apter
                   and
                   convenient
                   to
                   take
                   the
                   defence
                   with
                   Musketiers
                   from
                   the
                   Flanke
                   ,
                   or
                   from
                   the
                   Curtin
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   farre
                   better
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   from
                   the
                   Cavalliaris
                   ;
                   whereby
                   the
                   defence
                   is
                   made
                   threefold
                   :
                   Let
                   us
                   but
                   weigh
                   the
                   discommodity
                   we
                   have
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   commodity
                   we
                   ought
                   to
                   receive
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   make
                   choise
                   of
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   two
                   ,
                   which
                   seemes
                   probablest
                   for
                   our
                   best
                   service
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   doubted
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   a
                   Bulworke
                   well
                   guarded
                   with
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   is
                   farre
                   stronger
                   than
                   one
                   that
                   is
                   onely
                   defended
                   with
                   a
                   stone
                   or
                   earthen
                   Wall
                   without
                   men
                   .
                   The
                   strength
                   that
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   expected
                   in
                   a
                   stone
                   or
                   earthen
                   Wall
                   ,
                   is
                   the
                   forming
                   of
                   the
                   Workes
                   more
                   obtuse
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   consequently
                   the
                   stone
                   Wall
                   is
                   strongest
                   :
                   and
                   yet
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   comparison
                   or
                   proportion
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   to
                   a
                   Worke
                   that
                   is
                   defended
                   with
                   men
                   .
                   Further
                   ,
                   as
                   before
                   we
                   have
                   related
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   spacious
                   obtuse
                   Bulworke
                   is
                   compared
                   to
                   a
                   strong
                   man
                   without
                   Armes
                   ,
                   for
                   his
                   Armes
                   are
                   his
                   defence
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   which
                   continually
                   shoote
                   from
                   either
                   side
                   of
                   the
                   Bulworke
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   wee
                   may
                   safely
                   conclude
                   ,
                   with
                   that
                   Maxim
                   which
                   the
                   Hollanders
                   and
                   Venetians
                   hold
                   to
                   be
                   most
                   proper
                   &
                   profitable
                   ;
                   to
                   take
                   the
                   defence
                   from
                   the
                   third
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Curtin
                   :
                   If
                   you
                   please
                   to
                   observe
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   figure
                   of
                   Fortification
                   the
                   commodiousnesse
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   
                   that
                   then
                   I
                   make
                   no
                   question
                   ,
                   you
                   will
                   consent
                   with
                   my
                   opinion
                   ,
                   and
                   conclude
                   I
                   have
                   made
                   those
                   former
                   Propositions
                   cleere
                   .
                   Now
                   it
                   follows
                   I
                   should
                   answer
                   another
                   Objection
                   of
                   Errards
                   ,
                   and
                   withall
                   ,
                   give
                   some
                   good
                   instructions
                   about
                   the
                   length
                   of
                   the
                   Line
                   of
                   Defence
                   .
                   
                     (
                     Viz.
                  
                   )
                   The
                   distance
                   from
                   the
                   corner
                   of
                   the
                   Flanke
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   point
                   of
                   the
                   next
                   Bulworke
                   opposite
                   .
                   He
                   maintaines
                   ,
                   it
                   ought
                   not
                   be
                   above
                   100.
                   or
                   120.
                   paces
                   ,
                   for
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   longer
                   ,
                   he
                   sayes
                   it
                   is
                   out
                   of
                   Musket-shot
                   ;
                   All
                   good
                   Rules
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   grounded
                   upon
                   firme
                   reasons
                   and
                   sound
                   grounds
                   ,
                   wherefore
                   we
                   will
                   discourse
                   and
                   illustrate
                   this
                   proposition
                   ,
                   that
                   thereby
                   we
                   may
                   gaine
                   experience
                   and
                   profit
                   .
                   Because
                   a
                   Musket
                   cannot
                   possible
                   convey
                   a
                   Bullet
                   so
                   farre
                   as
                   a
                   Canon
                   ,
                   therefore
                   the
                   Line
                   of
                   Defence
                   should
                   be
                   answerable
                   to
                   their
                   shooting
                   ,
                   or
                   conveying
                   their
                   shot
                   ;
                   by
                   this
                   we
                   intend
                   that
                   the
                   Musketiers
                   which
                   are
                   ordained
                   for
                   the
                   defence
                   of
                   the
                   Bulworke
                   ,
                   should
                   have
                   their
                   distances
                   100.
                   or
                   120.
                   paces
                   ,
                   being
                   plac'd
                   upon
                   the
                   third
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Curtin
                   ;
                   and
                   those
                   that
                   are
                   plac'd
                   below
                   upon
                   the
                   Worke
                   in
                   the
                   Mote
                   before
                   the
                   Cunette
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   esteemed
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   principall
                   defences
                   ;
                   and
                   likewise
                   the
                   Canon
                   may
                   have
                   for
                   his
                   Line
                   of
                   Defence
                   from
                   the
                   Flanke
                   and
                   Cavalliares
                   to
                   the
                   point
                   of
                   the
                   Bulworke
                   ,
                   180.
                   or
                   200.
                   paces
                   at
                   the
                   most
                   ;
                   whereby
                   the
                   Enemies
                   Galleries
                   and
                   Traverses
                   may
                   be
                   hindered
                   and
                   broken
                   downe
                   .
                   Suppose
                   this
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   advantage
                   and
                   commodity
                   we
                   gaine
                   by
                   this
                   large
                   distance
                   in
                   hindring
                   the
                   Enemy
                   from
                   having
                   a
                   distance
                   ,
                   which
                   otherwise
                   he
                   will
                   take
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   breadth
                   of
                   the
                   Mote
                   ,
                   from
                   battering
                   downe
                   the
                   Flankes
                   ,
                   for
                   he
                   is
                   able
                   to
                   batter
                   182.
                   or
                   200.
                   paces
                   ;
                   yet
                   in
                   
                   regard
                   the
                   Mote
                   is
                   so
                   large
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Workes
                   hee
                   is
                   constrayned
                   to
                   make
                   before
                   his
                   Battery
                   for
                   to
                   preserve
                   it
                   ,
                   causeth
                   the
                   Battery
                   to
                   stand
                   at
                   the
                   least
                   260
                   paces
                   from
                   the
                   Flanke
                   :
                   Now
                   I
                   would
                   gladly
                   know
                   what
                   hurt
                   a
                   Battery
                   can
                   effect
                   ,
                   shooting
                   such
                   a
                   distance
                   against
                   a
                   strong
                   Bulworke
                   well
                   Shouldered
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   hee
                   bring
                   his
                   Battery
                   neerer
                   ;
                   into
                   what
                   eminent
                   danger
                   hee
                   brings
                   himselfe
                   you
                   may
                   plainely
                   perceive
                   by
                   this
                   Figure
                   following
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   viewed
                   ,
                   wee
                   will
                   proceed
                   and
                   answere
                   other
                   of
                   his
                   objections
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   You
                   see
                   wee
                   have
                   fairely
                   gotten
                   the
                   day
                   of
                   the
                   French
                   Enginiere
                   ,
                   both
                   by
                   grounds
                   of
                   solid
                   reasons
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   our
                   demonstrative
                   Figure
                   ,
                   which
                   cleare
                   all
                   his
                   objections
                   :
                   Now
                   it
                   remaines
                   to
                   have
                   another
                   Veny
                   with
                   him
                   about
                   the
                   Mote
                   or
                   Ditch
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   would
                   have
                   full
                   of
                   Water
                   to
                   the
                   brimme
                   ;
                   because
                   saith
                   hee
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   very
                   difficult
                   for
                   the
                   Enemy
                   to
                   get
                   over
                   to
                   scale
                   the
                   Workes
                   :
                   Wherefore
                   hee
                   demands
                   ,
                   whether
                   a
                   dry
                   Ditch
                   or
                   Mote
                   bee
                   better
                   then
                   that
                   :
                   To
                   which
                   I
                   make
                   answere
                   ,
                   that
                   betwixt
                   two
                   extreames
                   wee
                   ought
                   alwaies
                   search
                   out
                   the
                   middle
                   proportion
                   
                     (
                     viz.
                  
                   )
                   not
                   to
                   decline
                   too
                   much
                   to
                   the
                   one
                   ,
                   nor
                   the
                   other
                   ;
                   but
                   to
                   keepe
                   the
                   Golden
                   meane
                   ,
                   and
                   part
                   them
                   in
                   the
                   middest
                   equally
                   :
                   Therefore
                   wee
                   will
                   not
                   condemne
                   a
                   full
                   Mote
                   of
                   Water
                   altogether
                   ,
                   neither
                   will
                   wee
                   condemne
                   a
                   quite
                   drie
                   Mote
                   ;
                   but
                   wee
                   will
                   participate
                   of
                   both
                   ,
                   
                     (
                     viz.
                  
                   )
                   that
                   one
                   halfe
                   of
                   the
                   Mote
                   or
                   Ditch
                   should
                   have
                   Water
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   halfe
                   should
                   bee
                   without
                   ;
                   so
                   by
                   consequence
                   ,
                   it
                   should
                   be
                   halfe
                   full
                   ,
                   one
                   should
                   serve
                   to
                   prevent
                   Surprises
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   should
                   bee
                   the
                   defence
                   thereof
                   :
                   Experience
                   teacheth
                   ,
                   that
                   such
                   a
                   Mote
                   is
                   the
                   best
                   and
                   perfectest
                   of
                   all
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   Mote
                   which
                   is
                   brimme
                   full
                   ,
                   is
                   a
                   hinderance
                   to
                   them
                   in
                   the
                   Fort
                   ,
                   and
                   keepes
                   them
                   as
                   if
                   they
                   were
                   in
                   a
                   Prison
                   ,
                   and
                   disables
                   them
                   from
                   defending
                   the
                   Ditch
                   but
                   onely
                   from
                   above
                   the
                   Wals
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   but
                   a
                   poore
                   defence
                   ,
                   
                   in
                   regard
                   the
                   first
                   thing
                   an
                   Enemy
                   practiseth
                   at
                   his
                   approaches
                   ,
                   is
                   to
                   batter
                   against
                   the
                   toppe
                   of
                   the
                   Walles
                   ,
                   and
                   beate
                   the
                   Defendants
                   under
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   there
                   remaines
                   no
                   defence
                   for
                   the
                   Ditch
                   ,
                   
                   but
                   from
                   the
                   Flankes
                   :
                   Now
                   on
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   those
                   that
                   have
                   their
                   Motes
                   halfe
                   dry
                   ,
                   they
                   can
                   Intrench
                   themselves
                   therein
                   ,
                   and
                   keepe
                   off
                   the
                   Enemy
                   without
                   any
                   danger
                   to
                   themselves
                   ;
                   without
                   the
                   which
                   the
                   Enemy
                   would
                   soone
                   finde
                   great
                   advantage
                   by
                   annoying
                   the
                   toppes
                   of
                   the
                   Walles
                   from
                   their
                   Batteries
                   ;
                   so
                   as
                   you
                   should
                   not
                   bee
                   able
                   to
                   shoot
                   over
                   without
                   
                   great
                   losse
                   of
                   men
                   :
                   
                   and
                   if
                   the
                   Enemy
                   should
                   give
                   an
                   Assault
                   ,
                   he
                   must
                   first
                   be
                   constrained
                   to
                   winne
                   this
                   Worke
                   made
                   within
                   the
                   Mote
                   by
                   great
                   difficultie
                   :
                   The
                   Defendants
                   are
                   secured
                   from
                   the
                   Flanckes
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   the
                   Workes
                   above
                   them
                   ;
                   they
                   having
                   a
                   good
                   Parapet
                   before
                   them
                   for
                   their
                   Cover
                   ,
                   and
                   halfe
                   the
                   breadth
                   of
                   the
                   Mote
                   for
                   their
                   securitie
                   ;
                   
                   and
                   likewise
                   upon
                   all
                   occasions
                   to
                   retreate
                   into
                   the
                   Bulworkes
                   by
                   the
                   Sally-Ports
                   that
                   are
                   plac't
                   in
                   the
                   Flanckes
                   :
                   And
                   in
                   regard
                   this
                   kinde
                   of
                   defence
                   lyes
                   so
                   low
                   that
                   the
                   Enemy
                   cannot
                   see
                   it
                   ,
                   whereby
                   it
                   the
                   harder
                   to
                   bee
                   gained
                   by
                   him
                   ;
                   by
                   these
                   circumstances
                   wee
                   conclude
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   Mote
                   or
                   Ditch
                   made
                   in
                   this
                   kinde
                   ,
                   is
                   the
                   most
                   safest
                   and
                   most
                   defensive
                   against
                   the
                   Enemy
                   .
                   I
                   hope
                   this
                   discourse
                   will
                   satisfie
                   any
                   Souldier
                   of
                   reasonable
                   capacity
                   :
                   In
                   the
                   next
                   Chapter
                   wee
                   will
                   frame
                   our
                   discourse
                   about
                   the
                   manner
                   and
                   proceedings
                   that
                   ought
                   to
                   bee
                   observed
                   in
                   Assaulting
                   and
                   defending
                   these
                   Fortresses
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   XXXI
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   manner
                   how
                   to
                   gaine
                   and
                   defend
                   these
                   Fortresses
                   .
                
                 
                   THe
                   Enemy
                   having
                   viewed
                   a
                   Fort
                   ,
                   and
                   found
                   out
                   the
                   fittest
                   places
                   to
                   gaine
                   it
                   ,
                   (
                   which
                   are
                   to
                   bee
                   supposed
                   these
                   following
                   ,
                   )
                   First
                   ,
                   the
                   ground
                   being
                   proper
                   and
                   easie
                   to
                   make
                   the
                   Trenches
                   in
                   ;
                   or
                   if
                   the
                   defence
                   bee
                   not
                   strong
                   and
                   good
                   upon
                   that
                   fide
                   ,
                   whereby
                   any
                   advantage
                   may
                   bee
                   gained
                   ;
                   then
                   you
                   must
                   begin
                   to
                   raise
                   your
                   Trenches
                   as
                   you
                   may
                   perceive
                   in
                   the
                   Figure
                   following
                   by
                   
                     N.
                     N.
                  
                   drawing
                   them
                   right
                   to
                   the
                   point
                   of
                   the
                   Bulworke
                   ,
                   because
                   those
                   that
                   defend
                   within
                   may
                   not
                   annoy
                   the
                   Pioners
                   ;
                   and
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   cast
                   the
                   earth
                   alwaies
                   towards
                   the
                   Enemies
                   Workes
                   ,
                   the
                   better
                   to
                   secure
                   their
                   owne
                   bodies
                   :
                   as
                   you
                   may
                   perceive
                   by
                   the
                   Trench
                   O.
                   and
                   G.
                   they
                   being
                   drawne
                   crooked
                   like
                   a
                   Serpent
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   directing
                   them
                   until
                   they
                   come
                   close
                   to
                   the
                   Counterscarp
                   of
                   the
                   Mote
                   at
                   the
                   point
                   of
                   the
                   Enemies
                   Bulworkes
                   ,
                   
                   where
                   being
                   arrived
                   ,
                   the
                   Enemy
                   will
                   bee
                   glad
                   to
                   quit
                   the
                   two
                   halfe
                   Moones
                   that
                   are
                   without
                   the
                   Mote
                   ,
                   whereby
                   the
                   Worke
                   is
                   halfe
                   wonne
                   :
                   for
                   now
                   you
                   may
                   safely
                   mount
                   your
                   Canons
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   your
                   Battery
                   
                     K.
                     K.
                  
                   which
                   shall
                   shoot
                   against
                   the
                   Flankes
                   at
                   the
                   bottome
                   of
                   the
                   Ditch
                   :
                   The
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   Canons
                   at
                   the
                   point
                   of
                   the
                   Bulworke
                   E.
                   (
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   instant
                   the
                   Enemy
                   that
                   is
                   under
                   the
                   Counter-scarpe
                   )
                   shall
                   pierce
                   the
                   sayd
                   Counter-scarpe
                   ,
                   and
                   enter
                   the
                   Mote
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   make
                   a
                   Gallery
                   over
                   at
                   
                     F.
                     F.
                  
                   not
                   forgetting
                   to
                   cast
                   up
                   the
                   earth
                   for
                   your
                   safeguard
                   alwaies
                   towards
                   the
                   Enemies
                   Workes
                   ,
                   
                   that
                   Flankers
                   you
                   ,
                   from
                   which
                   you
                   must
                   continually
                   shoot
                   to
                   beat
                   them
                   from
                   their
                   Flankes
                   :
                   But
                   how
                   ever
                   the
                   Ordnance
                   planted
                   upon
                   the
                   Battery
                   K.
                   will
                   hinder
                   the
                   Enemy
                   ;
                   
                   so
                   that
                   they
                   shall
                   doe
                   you
                   small
                   hurt
                   ,
                   from
                   their
                   Flankes
                   to
                   your
                   Galleries
                   :
                   The
                   Motes
                   having
                   water
                   in
                   them
                   ,
                   you
                   must
                   frame
                   your
                   Galleries
                   over
                   them
                   of
                   strong
                   Timber
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   make
                   your
                   assault
                   over
                   them
                   by
                   the
                   point
                   of
                   the
                   Bulworke
                   C.
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   Breach
                   E.
                   Now
                   for
                   to
                   prevent
                   this
                   assault
                   ,
                   
                   the
                   Enemy
                   within
                   the
                   Fort
                   prepares
                   to
                   Reintrench
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   as
                   you
                   may
                   see
                   by
                   the
                   Reintrenchment
                   D.
                   by
                   the
                   which
                   they
                   are
                   able
                   to
                   defend
                   the
                   Breach
                   :
                   they
                   must
                   have
                   alwaies
                   in
                   readinesse
                   earth
                   Wood
                   and
                   Timber
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   such
                   things
                   as
                   are
                   necessary
                   for
                   Coverture
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   proper
                   to
                   resist
                   the
                   Enemies
                   Batteries
                   :
                   but
                   the
                   Reintrenchment
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   bee
                   feared
                   ,
                   because
                   they
                   within
                   the
                   Fort
                   will
                   bee
                   easily
                   constrained
                   to
                   quit
                   it
                   ;
                   as
                   they
                   were
                   first
                   made
                   to
                   leave
                   the
                   point
                   of
                   the
                   Bulworke
                   .
                   Their
                   next
                   refuge
                   is
                   immediately
                   to
                   begin
                   a
                   new
                   Intrenchment
                   within
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   as
                   you
                   may
                   perceive
                   at
                   
                     S.
                     S.
                  
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   the
                   other
                   being
                   lost
                   ,
                   they
                   may
                   Retreate
                   into
                   this
                   ;
                   and
                   there
                   they
                   ought
                   to
                   plant
                   their
                   Canons
                   to
                   defend
                   the
                   Breach
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   now
                   it
                   is
                   high
                   time
                   to
                   intreate
                   of
                   Conditions
                   for
                   the
                   rendering
                   up
                   the
                   Fort
                   ,
                   this
                   being
                   the
                   last
                   intrenchment
                   they
                   can
                   possibly
                   make
                   ;
                   and
                   it
                   shall
                   bee
                   honour
                   sufficient
                   unto
                   them
                   that
                   they
                   have
                   held
                   it
                   out
                   to
                   the
                   last
                   :
                   But
                   if
                   the
                   Defendants
                   expect
                   any
                   Troopes
                   that
                   are
                   suddenly
                   to
                   come
                   to
                   their
                   ayd
                   ;
                   or
                   that
                   the
                   Workes
                   bee
                   so
                   great
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   raise
                   the
                   third
                   Reintrenchment
                   ,
                   then
                   let
                   them
                   hold
                   it
                   out
                   still
                   :
                   But
                   if
                   the
                   place
                   bee
                   so
                   small
                   that
                   they
                   cannot
                   Reintrench
                   ,
                   they
                   must
                   give
                   place
                   to
                   Fortune
                   .
                   Thus
                   by
                   these
                   demonstrations
                   ,
                   you
                   see
                   it
                   is
                   possible
                   to
                   enter
                   any
                   Fort
                   that
                   is
                   accessible
                   :
                   
                   wherefore
                   to
                   delay
                   time
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   to
                   waste
                   Men
                   and
                   Treasure
                   of
                   the
                   Enemies
                   ,
                   wee
                   must
                   use
                   meanes
                   to
                   prevent
                   an
                   Enemy
                   from
                   making
                   his
                   approaches
                   neere
                   the
                   Ditch
                   and
                   Workes
                   :
                   Therefore
                   Out-works
                   are
                   devised
                   ,
                   as
                   Horne-works
                   ,
                   Skonses
                   ,
                   Halfe-Moones
                   ,
                   Redouts
                   ,
                   Lines
                   ,
                   Crosse-Lines
                   and
                   the
                   like
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   to
                   bee
                   raised
                   in
                   the
                   convenienst
                   places
                   beyond
                   the
                   Mote
                   ,
                   for
                   defence
                   of
                   the
                   Portes
                   ,
                   Mote
                   ,
                   and
                   Wall
                   ;
                   whereby
                   the
                   Enemies
                   appreaches
                   shall
                   bee
                   hindered
                   :
                   not
                   forgetting
                   if
                   their
                   bee
                   any
                   way
                   by
                   Water
                   to
                   relieve
                   the
                   Towne
                   ,
                   that
                   then
                   you
                   raise
                   such
                   able
                   Skonses
                   ,
                   that
                   may
                   beate
                   off
                   the
                   Enemy
                   from
                   hindering
                   the
                   passage
                   ;
                   
                   as
                   was
                   at
                   the
                   famous
                   Siege
                   of
                   Bergin-up-Zone
                   :
                   there
                   were
                   two
                   Skonses
                   which
                   secured
                   the
                   Haven
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   upon
                   all
                   occasions
                   reliefe
                   did
                   enter
                   :
                   For
                   had
                   Marquesse
                   Spinolla
                   gained
                   those
                   Skonses
                   ,
                   the
                   Towne
                   had
                   beene
                   famisht
                   :
                   There
                   are
                   onely
                   three
                   wayes
                   whereby
                   Fortified
                   Townes
                   may
                   bee
                   gained
                   ;
                   The
                   first
                   is
                   by
                   Stratagem
                   ,
                   as
                   
                     Breda
                     ,
                     Skinkins
                     Skense
                  
                   were
                   unawares
                   assaulted
                   and
                   taken
                   :
                   The
                   second
                   is
                   by
                   Intrenchments
                   and
                   Batteries
                   to
                   prepare
                   a
                   Breach
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   to
                   make
                   the
                   assault
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   this
                   following
                   Figure
                   I
                   have
                   demonstrated
                   :
                   The
                   third
                   is
                   onely
                   by
                   Intrenching
                   an
                   Army
                   about
                   a
                   Fort
                   ,
                   whereby
                   all
                   passages
                   are
                   Baricadoed
                   up
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   reliefe
                   cannot
                   possibly
                   come
                   to
                   enter
                   the
                   Towne
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   by
                   meere
                   hunger
                   they
                   are
                   constrained
                   to
                   yeeld
                   upon
                   such
                   conditions
                   as
                   they
                   may
                   :
                   Lastly
                   for
                   the
                   defending
                   of
                   Workes
                   or
                   Breaches
                   ,
                   there
                   must
                   bee
                   a
                   speciall
                   care
                   had
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   Warlike
                   instruments
                   bee
                   in
                   a
                   readinesse
                   for
                   to
                   beate
                   off
                   the
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   
                   as
                   Granad●s
                   ;
                   to
                   throw
                   amongst
                   them
                   Wilde-fire
                   ,
                   Pitcht-Ropes
                   ,
                   Hoopes
                   ,
                   Frames
                   of
                   Muskets
                   ,
                   Flayles
                   ,
                   Stones
                   ,
                   Peeces
                   of
                   Timber
                   to
                   role
                   downe
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   like
                   :
                   The
                   Fire-balls
                   will
                   doe
                   much
                   good
                   when
                   the
                   Enemy
                   is
                   wrought
                   under
                   the
                   Walls
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   Shot
                   cannot
                   command
                   them
                   :
                   
                   The
                   most
                   principall
                   thing
                   is
                   to
                   Fire
                   the
                   Galleries
                   ;
                   Likewise
                   if
                   you
                   see
                   you
                   shall
                   bee
                   forcd
                   to
                   leave
                   the
                   point
                   of
                   the
                   Bulworke
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   Worke
                   else
                   whatsoever
                   :
                   Then
                   privily
                   to
                   make
                   some
                   Mine
                   well
                   planted
                   with
                   Powder
                   ,
                   the
                   Traine
                   being
                   drawne
                   into
                   your
                   Reintrenchment
                   or
                   Retreating
                   place
                   ;
                   that
                   so
                   soone
                   as
                   the
                   Enemy
                   is
                   entered
                   :
                   Fire
                   may
                   bee
                   given
                   and
                   blow
                   them
                   up
                   :
                   Further
                   ,
                   observe
                   when
                   a
                   Breach
                   is
                   made
                   ,
                   
                   you
                   may
                   know
                   when
                   it
                   is
                   high
                   time
                   to
                   make
                   resistance
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Enemies
                   leaving
                   giving
                   Fire
                   to
                   the
                   Canons
                   ;
                   for
                   when
                   hee
                   assaults
                   ,
                   hee
                   cannot
                   shoot
                   towards
                   the
                   Breach
                   for
                   destroying
                   his
                   owne
                   Men
                   ,
                   but
                   bends
                   his
                   Ordnance
                   against
                   the
                   Flankes
                   and
                   Bulworkes
                   on
                   either
                   side
                   of
                   the
                   Breaches
                   to
                   hinder
                   them
                   from
                   shooting
                   ,
                   whereby
                   their
                   assault
                   may
                   bee
                   safer
                   and
                   easier
                   .
                   
                     View
                     the
                     Figure
                     following
                     in
                     the
                     78
                     Page
                     ,
                     where
                     you
                     shall
                     see
                     how
                     it
                     is
                     defended
                     and
                     assaulted
                     .
                  
                
                 
                 
                   Note
                   what
                   is
                   not
                   here
                   exprest
                   in
                   this
                   Figure
                   answerable
                   to
                   the
                   discourse
                   ,
                   you
                   shall
                   finde
                   by
                   the
                   Letters
                   in
                   the
                   Precedent
                   Figures
                   plainely
                   demonstrated
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   CHAP.
                   XXXII
                   .
                
                 
                   Divers
                   observations
                   ,
                   Rules
                   ,
                   and
                   Orders
                   ,
                   which
                   all
                   Generalls
                   ought
                   to
                   observe
                   in
                   the
                   Besieging
                   ,
                   and
                   defending
                   of
                   Fortes
                   .
                
                 
                   HEe
                   that
                   will
                   Be-Leager
                   a
                   Towne
                   or
                   Fortresse
                   ,
                   ought
                   to
                   have
                   three
                   things
                   in
                   his
                   consideration
                   :
                   
                   First
                   ,
                   whether
                   he
                   can
                   derive
                   any
                   right
                   or
                   true
                   Title
                   to
                   it
                   ;
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   whether
                   hee
                   be
                   of
                   Power
                   sufficient
                   to
                   manage
                   the
                   Siege
                   
                     (
                     viz
                  
                   )
                   all
                   kinde
                   of
                   Provision
                   ,
                   as
                   Meate
                   ,
                   Drinke
                   ,
                   Money
                   ,
                   Souldiers
                   ;
                   all
                   kinde
                   of
                   Amunition
                   ,
                   Ordnance
                   ,
                   Peeces
                   ,
                   Armes
                   ,
                   Powder
                   ,
                   Bullets
                   ,
                   Match
                   ;
                   all
                   Warlike
                   Instruments
                   ,
                   Granadoes
                   ,
                   Morter-Peeces
                   ;
                   all
                   kinde
                   of
                   Wilde-Fire
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   like
                   :
                   Thirdly
                   ,
                   hee
                   must
                   consider
                   whether
                   the
                   profit
                   hee
                   shall
                   gaine
                   by
                   it
                   ,
                   will
                   countervaile
                   the
                   charge
                   that
                   must
                   bee
                   spent
                   in
                   the
                   Siege
                   :
                   Having
                   thus
                   well
                   considered
                   of
                   all
                   these
                   precedent
                   things
                   ;
                   then
                   hee
                   must
                   get
                   a
                   true
                   discription
                   of
                   the
                   frame
                   and
                   fashion
                   of
                   the
                   Fortresse
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   Wayes
                   and
                   Paths
                   ;
                   the
                   condition
                   of
                   the
                   grounds
                   about
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   Defendants
                   in
                   it
                   :
                   Then
                   sharpening
                   his
                   valour
                   upon
                   the
                   Grindstone
                   of
                   Resolution
                   ,
                   let
                   him
                   leade
                   his
                   Army
                   in
                   good
                   order
                   against
                   this
                   Fortresse
                   ,
                   where
                   hee
                   must
                   bee
                   carefull
                   to
                   quarter
                   his
                   Men
                   in
                   the
                   best
                   and
                   aptest
                   places
                   of
                   security
                   ;
                   then
                   having
                   Invironed
                   the
                   Fort
                   on
                   all
                   sides
                   with
                   Skonses
                   and
                   Redoubts
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   there
                   can
                   bee
                   no
                   Recourse
                   too
                   nor
                   from
                   the
                   Fort
                   ;
                   then
                   hee
                   must
                   Fortifie
                   against
                   the
                   face
                   of
                   the
                   Canon
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   it
                   may
                   serve
                   for
                   an
                   advantage
                   as
                   you
                   may
                   see
                   by
                   the
                   Bulworke
                   marked
                   G.
                   The
                   other
                   part
                   of
                   his
                   Army
                   are
                   to
                   bee
                   plac't
                   to
                   keepe
                   the
                   passages
                   ,
                   least
                   the
                   Enemy
                   should
                   come
                   in
                   the
                   Reare
                   of
                   them
                   and
                   beat
                   them
                   out
                   of
                   their
                   Trenches
                   ▪
                   Therefore
                   strong
                   Workes
                   must
                   bee
                   raised
                   well
                   Pallizadoed
                   to
                   prevent
                   them
                   ;
                   Next
                   he
                   must
                   looke
                   that
                   his
                   quarters
                   bee
                   well
                   Intrencht
                   with
                   Crosse-Workes
                   ,
                   and
                   defended
                   by
                   the
                   Forts
                   and
                   Redouts
                   raised
                   for
                   that
                   purpose
                   ,
                   as
                   you
                   may
                   see
                   the
                   Trenches
                   C.
                   are
                   defended
                   from
                   the
                   places
                   R.
                   and
                   from
                   the
                   Redouts
                   P.
                   Hee
                   ought
                   likewise
                   to
                   make
                   choice
                   of
                   a
                   fit
                   place
                   for
                   the
                   Army
                   to
                   make
                   it
                   his
                   Field
                   for
                   Battell
                   ,
                   as
                   you
                   may
                   see
                   by
                   
                     R.
                     S.
                     T.
                  
                   Next
                   you
                   must
                   raise
                   good
                   and
                   sufficient
                   Batteries
                   as
                   neere
                   to
                   the
                   Enemy
                   as
                   possible
                   may
                   be
                   ;
                   which
                   must
                   bee
                   secured
                   and
                   faithfully
                   Guarded
                   by
                   a
                   sufficient
                   number
                   of
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Battery
                   A.
                   is
                   well
                   Retrencht
                   with
                   the
                   Bastions
                   R.
                   and
                   beset
                   with
                   good
                   Gabions
                   filled
                   with
                   good
                   earth
                   ,
                   having
                   a
                   great
                   care
                   their
                   bee
                   no
                   Stones
                   in
                   it
                   ;
                   least
                   the
                   Canon
                   shot
                   from
                   the
                   Fort
                   should
                   beate
                   them
                   about
                   ,
                   and
                   do
                   more
                   harme
                   to
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   Bullets
                   themselves
                   :
                   They
                   ought
                   also
                   to
                   doe
                   the
                   same
                   on
                   all
                   sides
                   ,
                   as
                   wee
                   see
                   by
                   the
                   Cavaliers
                   
                     A.
                     D.
                     E.
                     Q.
                  
                   the
                   which
                   must
                   bee
                   raised
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   instant
                   ,
                   begining
                   to
                   make
                   the
                   Canons
                   Play
                   ,
                   to
                   batter
                   the
                   tops
                   of
                   the
                   Works
                   in
                   the
                   Fort
                   ,
                   with
                   all
                   fury
                   without
                   intermission
                   ;
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   the
                   Pioners
                   may
                   have
                   time
                   to
                   make
                   their
                   Trenches
                   and
                   approaches
                   in
                   greater
                   safety
                   and
                   more
                   strongly
                   :
                   for
                   the
                   Canons
                   beating
                   against
                   the
                   top
                   of
                   the
                   Workes
                   of
                   the
                   Fort
                   with
                   such
                   fury
                   that
                   the
                   Defendants
                   have
                   no
                   leisure
                   to
                   discover
                   the
                   designe
                   of
                   the
                   Assaylants
                   ,
                   and
                   much
                   lesse
                   shall
                   they
                   know
                   how
                   to
                   use
                   meanes
                   to
                   prevent
                   those
                   blowes
                   and
                   batterings
                   ;
                   besides
                   the
                   great
                   feares
                   and
                   terrours
                   that
                   the
                   poore
                   Souldiers
                   will
                   bee
                   in
                   all
                   the
                   while
                   ▪
                   Wherefore
                   there
                   must
                   bee
                   great
                   diligence
                   used
                   ,
                   for
                   feare
                   they
                   should
                   lose
                   that
                   good
                   and
                   favourable
                   time
                   ,
                   wherein
                   they
                   may
                   make
                   their
                   Intrenchments
                   without
                   danger
                   :
                   Those
                   within
                   the
                   Fort
                   in
                   this
                   case
                   ,
                   
                   ought
                   to
                   have
                   very
                   experienst
                   Souldiers
                   and
                   good
                   Canoniers
                   ;
                   and
                   likewise
                   all
                   the
                   Platformes
                   for
                   the
                   Artillery
                   or
                   Cavaliaries
                   should
                   use
                   their
                   best
                   endeavours
                   by
                   continuall
                   shooting
                   to
                   prevent
                   the
                   raising
                   of
                   the
                   Enemies
                   Batteries
                   and
                   Trenches
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   to
                   feare
                   any
                   colours
                   ,
                   being
                   they
                   are
                   protected
                   with
                   a
                   good
                   Parapet
                   from
                   the
                   dinte
                   of
                   the
                   Shot
                   :
                   Likewise
                   oftentimes
                   they
                   ought
                   to
                   change
                   the
                   places
                   of
                   the
                   Musquetiers
                   ,
                   
                   those
                   which
                   were
                   upon
                   the
                   Curtins
                   ,
                   shall
                   bee
                   plac't
                   upon
                   the
                   face
                   of
                   the
                   Bulworke
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   to
                   the
                   Shoulders
                   of
                   it
                   ;
                   continually
                   thus
                   changing
                   the
                   Musquetiers
                   from
                   place
                   to
                   place
                   ,
                   as
                   occasion
                   shall
                   bee
                   offered
                   :
                   this
                   will
                   much
                   annoy
                   the
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   rather
                   ,
                   because
                   they
                   know
                   not
                   how
                   to
                   bend
                   their
                   
                   Peeces
                   against
                   them
                   ;
                   because
                   of
                   the
                   uncertainty
                   of
                   their
                   places
                   .
                   Moreover
                   the
                   Enemy
                   having
                   battered
                   those
                   places
                   that
                   hindered
                   him
                   most
                   ,
                   cannot
                   helpe
                   it
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   must
                   suffer
                   your
                   Souldiers
                   to
                   set
                   every
                   man
                   his
                   Basket
                   ,
                   being
                   set
                   close
                   together
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   put
                   their
                   Musquets
                   betweene
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   shoot
                   continually
                   for
                   all
                   the
                   blowes
                   of
                   the
                   Canons
                   ;
                   whose
                   shottes
                   are
                   made
                   very
                   uncertaine
                   :
                   above
                   all
                   things
                   we
                   must
                   have
                   an
                   eye
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Musquetier
                   discharges
                   not
                   by
                   Vollyes
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   degrees
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   some
                   may
                   be
                   alwayes
                   giving
                   fire
                   ,
                   whilest
                   their
                   fellow-Souldiers
                   charge
                   .
                   And
                   likewise
                   ,
                   to
                   take
                   good
                   ayme
                   from
                   betweene
                   the
                   Baskets
                   ;
                   which
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   plac'd
                   upon
                   every
                   Worke
                   neere
                   the
                   Enemy
                   ;
                   after
                   the
                   manner
                   deciphered
                   in
                   this
                   Figure
                   following
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     A
                     ,
                     B
                  
                   ,
                   are
                   the
                   Baskets
                   filled
                   with
                   good
                   Earth
                   or
                   Dung
                   to
                   cover
                   the
                   Musquetiers
                   upon
                   the
                   Breach
                   ,
                   made
                   in
                   the
                   Parapet
                   C
                   ;
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   put
                   their
                   Muskets
                   betweene
                   each
                   Basket
                   ,
                   taking
                   their
                   levell
                   to
                   shoot
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   there
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   great
                   store
                   of
                   these
                   Baskets
                   ,
                   and
                   Wheele-barrowes
                   in
                   the
                   Fort
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   used
                   upon
                   all
                   occasions
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   these
                   should
                   be
                   wanting
                   ,
                   they
                   must
                   have
                   Sackes
                   filled
                   with
                   good
                   earth
                   ,
                   placeing
                   them
                   accordingly
                   to
                   shoot
                   through
                   .
                   The
                   Enemy
                   seeing
                   such
                   prepared
                   resistance
                   within
                   the
                   Fort
                   ,
                   will
                   begin
                   his
                   Trenches
                   the
                   profoundlier
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   may
                   be
                   preserved
                   ;
                   for
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   duty
                   of
                   a
                   good
                   Captaine
                   ,
                   to
                   have
                   a
                   speciall
                   regard
                   to
                   the
                   safety
                   of
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   :
                   For
                   that
                   is
                   a
                   practicall
                   policy
                   used
                   alwayes
                   by
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                   Nassaw
                   ,
                   whereby
                   they
                   conceived
                   he
                   would
                   not
                   cause
                   his
                   men
                   to
                   run
                   head-long
                   to
                   destruction
                   ,
                   which
                   made
                   them
                   the
                   more
                   forward
                   in
                   Service
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   valianter
                   to
                   execute
                   what
                   they
                   were
                   commanded
                   by
                   him
                   ;
                   this
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   thing
                   remarkable
                   ,
                   for
                   otherwise
                   a
                   world
                   of
                   Souldiers
                   are
                   lost
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Captaines
                   are
                   discomfited
                   ,
                   for
                   not
                   gaining
                   an
                   impossible
                   victory
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Enemy
                   is
                   to
                   conduct
                   his
                   Trenches
                   to
                   the
                   Counter-skarpe
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   make
                   them
                   so
                   deepe
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Defendants
                   within
                   the
                   Fort
                   cannot
                   possibly
                   hurt
                   them
                   ;
                   they
                   being
                   brought
                   alwayes
                   towards
                   the
                   point
                   of
                   the
                   Bulworke
                   ,
                   as
                   you
                   may
                   perceive
                   by
                   the
                   Trench
                   
                     C
                     ,
                     C
                  
                   ,
                   because
                   they
                   should
                   not
                   be
                   so
                   much
                   molested
                   by
                   the
                   Ordnance
                   and
                   the
                   Musquets
                   from
                   the
                   Workes
                   of
                   the
                   Fort
                   :
                   and
                   when
                   the
                   Enemy
                   hath
                   gained
                   the
                   Counter-skarpe
                   ,
                   they
                   shall
                   make
                   their
                   Crosse-workes
                   as
                   you
                   may
                   see
                   by
                   the
                   distance
                   
                     X
                     ,
                     X
                  
                   ,
                   where
                   they
                   shall
                   lodge
                   a
                   good
                   number
                   of
                   Canons
                   ;
                   raising
                   their
                   Batteries
                   or
                   Cavalliaries
                   more
                   spacious
                   ,
                   although
                   they
                   serve
                   for
                   little
                   or
                   no
                   purpose
                   ,
                   onely
                   to
                   batter
                   against
                   the
                   Flankes
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   them
                   unprofitable
                   ;
                   during
                   which
                   time
                   you
                   ought
                   to
                   follow
                   the
                   speedy
                   making
                   of
                   your
                   Trenches
                   ,
                   and
                   bring
                   them
                   to
                   their
                   halfe
                   Moones
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   by
                   the
                   assistance
                   of
                   your
                   Pioners
                   ,
                   they
                   raising
                   a
                   sufficient
                   able
                   high
                   Traverse
                   ,
                   to
                   shelter
                   them
                   from
                   the
                   force
                   of
                   the
                   Cavalliaries
                   and
                   Bulworkes
                   within
                   the
                   Fort
                   ,
                   which
                   otherwise
                   would
                   command
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   most
                   easie
                   to
                   be
                   effected
                   ,
                   especially
                   if
                   the
                   More
                   or
                   Ditch
                   be
                   not
                   spacious
                   ;
                   and
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   instant
                   your
                   Souldiers
                   are
                   to
                   make
                   their
                   assault
                   ,
                   be
                   it
                   by
                   Scaling-ladder
                   or
                   otherwise
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Generall
                   must
                   cause
                   divers
                   Peeces
                   to
                   be
                   brought
                   ,
                   which
                   shall
                   be
                   to
                   discharge
                   upon
                   all
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   Wall
                   ,
                   to
                   hinder
                   their
                   annoying
                   of
                   the
                   Assaylants
                   ;
                   who
                   must
                   enter
                   the
                   Breach
                   with
                   a
                   brave
                   resolution
                   .
                   The
                   roring
                   of
                   the
                   Canons
                   having
                   so
                   astonish
                   those
                   within
                   the
                   Halfe-Moone
                   ,
                   and
                   battered
                   their
                   Parapets
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   have
                   no
                   time
                   to
                   see
                   if
                   the
                   Battery
                   be
                   finisht
                   or
                   not
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   being
                   not
                   provided
                   for
                   the
                   Assault
                   ,
                   it
                   will
                   wonderfully
                   puzzle
                   them
                   ,
                   the
                   assault
                   being
                   followed
                   with
                   good
                   order
                   
                   and
                   resolution
                   ;
                   this
                   being
                   the
                   time
                   and
                   place
                   ,
                   where
                   men
                   ought
                   to
                   purchase
                   honour
                   :
                   and
                   these
                   Assaults
                   will
                   discover
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   the
                   valiantest
                   spirits
                   .
                   The
                   Officers
                   at
                   the
                   Siedge
                   of
                   Rhineberg
                   ,
                   shewing
                   their
                   resolutions
                   to
                   their
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   threw
                   their
                   Colours
                   into
                   a
                   Halfe-Moone
                   ,
                   from
                   which
                   they
                   had
                   beene
                   repulsed
                   three
                   or
                   foure
                   times
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Musketiers
                   and
                   Pikes
                   within
                   the
                   said
                   Worke
                   ,
                   whereupon
                   they
                   ranne
                   furiously
                   to
                   redeeme
                   their
                   honours
                   upon
                   the
                   Pikes
                   and
                   Muskets
                   ,
                   rather
                   chusing
                   to
                   dye
                   with
                   honour
                   ,
                   than
                   to
                   lose
                   their
                   Colours
                   with
                   disgrace
                   :
                   this
                   On-set
                   did
                   so
                   revive
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   they
                   seeing
                   the
                   Noble
                   resolution
                   of
                   their
                   Leaders
                   ,
                   at
                   one
                   instant
                   assaulted
                   the
                   Worke
                   ,
                   and
                   discomfited
                   the
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   they
                   gave
                   way
                   to
                   their
                   magnanimous
                   resolutions
                   .
                
                 
                   Having
                   gained
                   this
                   Halfe-moone
                   
                     Y
                     Y
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   Defendants
                   for
                   their
                   safety
                   retreate
                   into
                   the
                   Ditch
                   ,
                   
                   behinde
                   the
                   Parapet
                   of
                   the
                   Worke
                   called
                   the
                   Cunette
                   ,
                   with
                   short
                   Cudgels
                   and
                   Flayles
                   prepared
                   for
                   that
                   purpose
                   ,
                   to
                   defend
                   the
                   entring
                   of
                   the
                   Enemy
                   into
                   the
                   Ditch
                   ;
                   which
                   will
                   be
                   a
                   hard
                   worke
                   for
                   them
                   to
                   enter
                   and
                   obtaine
                   it
                   ,
                   before
                   they
                   can
                   be
                   in
                   any
                   hopes
                   to
                   winne
                   the
                   Fort
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   they
                   cannot
                   come
                   to
                   batter
                   this
                   worke
                   ,
                   it
                   being
                   so
                   low
                   in
                   the
                   Ditch
                   ,
                   with
                   force
                   of
                   Canon
                   .
                
                 
                   Now
                   for
                   to
                   hinder
                   the
                   defence
                   of
                   the
                   Worke
                   within
                   the
                   Ditch
                   called
                   the
                   Cunette
                   ,
                   
                   the
                   best
                   way
                   is
                   to
                   stop
                   their
                   passages
                   from
                   comming
                   upon
                   it
                   ;
                   which
                   may
                   be
                   effected
                   ,
                   if
                   there
                   be
                   two
                   peeces
                   of
                   Ordnance
                   planted
                   within
                   the
                   Ditch
                   by
                   the
                   Halfe-moone
                   M
                   ,
                   where
                   they
                   must
                   batter
                   downe
                   the
                   Earth
                   right
                   against
                   the
                   Sally-port
                   ,
                   or
                   place
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   enter
                   unto
                   the
                   Worke
                   ,
                   to
                   defend
                   it
                   ,
                   whereby
                   their
                   wayes
                   may
                   be
                   discovered
                   ;
                   Their
                   sallying
                   out
                   upon
                   this
                   worke
                   being
                   hindered
                   ,
                   there
                   must
                   be
                   a
                   Gallery
                   ready
                   prepared
                   ,
                   made
                   upon
                   Barrels
                   or
                   Hogsheads
                   ;
                   these
                   must
                   flote
                   upon
                   the
                   water
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   hence
                   the
                   Flanke
                   that
                   defends
                   that
                   side
                   ,
                   must
                   be
                   battered
                   with
                   all
                   fury
                   ,
                   without
                   giving
                   space
                   to
                   the
                   Defendants
                   to
                   get
                   upon
                   their
                   Trenches
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   will
                   doe
                   if
                   there
                   be
                   any
                   intermission
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   immediately
                   they
                   must
                   fa●l
                   to
                   intrenching
                   ,
                   and
                   cast
                   the
                   Earth
                   towards
                   the
                   side
                   of
                   the
                   Flankes
                   ,
                   making
                   the
                   Traverse
                   M
                   ;
                   during
                   which
                   time
                   ,
                   the
                   Battery
                   must
                   shoot
                   furiously
                   on
                   all
                   sides
                   ,
                   then
                   those
                   which
                   are
                   upon
                   the
                   Counter-skarpe
                   ,
                   must
                   be
                   provided
                   with
                   good
                   store
                   of
                   Granadoes
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   must
                   cast
                   over
                   into
                   the
                   workes
                   called
                   the
                   Cunette
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   they
                   may
                   cause
                   them
                   to
                   quit
                   the
                   Worke
                   ;
                   then
                   the
                   Traverse
                   being
                   made
                   
                     M
                     ,
                     M
                  
                   ,
                   they
                   shall
                   have
                   the
                   better
                   freedome
                   ,
                   to
                   transport
                   a
                   great
                   number
                   of
                   Souldiers
                   over
                   the
                   Mote
                   to
                   make
                   their
                   Assaults
                   :
                   and
                   being
                   arrived
                   at
                   the
                   foot
                   of
                   the
                   Bulworke
                   ,
                   they
                   may
                   presently
                   undermine
                   it
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   happens
                   that
                   the
                   Breach
                   bee
                   not
                   sufficient
                   for
                   them
                   to
                   get
                   over
                   .
                
                 
                   Now
                   the
                   Defendants
                   within
                   the
                   Port
                   ,
                   have
                   for
                   their
                   refuge
                   the
                   Bulworke
                   ,
                   to
                   re-intrench
                   in
                   ,
                   as
                   you
                   may
                   perceive
                   at
                   V
                   ;
                   causing
                   a
                   sufficient
                   Parapet
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   for
                   the
                   coverture
                   of
                   those
                   that
                   defend
                   the
                   re-intrenchment
                   :
                   Having
                   alwayes
                   a
                   sufficient
                   company
                   of
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   with
                   all
                   kinde
                   of
                   warlike
                   instruments
                   ,
                   ready
                   and
                   in
                   good
                   order
                   for
                   to
                   releeve
                   them
                   ,
                   the
                   Enemy
                   being
                   so
                   neere
                   them
                   wrought
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   are
                   like
                   to
                   be
                   surprized
                   and
                   beaten
                   backe
                   ;
                   the
                   best
                   defence
                   they
                   can
                   then
                   have
                   ,
                   will
                   bee
                   the
                   Granadoes
                   and
                   Artificiall
                   Fire-workes
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   must
                   cast
                   over
                   into
                   the
                   Ditch
                   or
                   False-Bray
                   ,
                   for
                   to
                   annoy
                   them
                   that
                   are
                   undermining
                   the
                   Bulworkes
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   the
                   Enemy
                   standing
                   upon
                   his
                   honour
                   ,
                   
                   seeks
                   all
                   wayes
                   to
                   prevent
                   the
                   breakeing
                   of
                   the
                   Granadoes
                   ,
                   and
                   burning
                   of
                   the
                   Fire-workes
                   ,
                   by
                   choking
                   them
                   with
                   water
                   or
                   raw
                   Hides
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   they
                   fall
                   to
                   the
                   ground
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   they
                   worke
                   small
                   effect
                   .
                
                 
                   Likewise
                   ,
                   the
                   Defendants
                   place
                   great
                   peeces
                   of
                   Timber
                   upon
                   the
                   Walles
                   ,
                   to
                   role
                   downe
                   upon
                   the
                   Assailants
                   as
                   they
                   are
                   climbing
                   the
                   Bulworkes
                   :
                   But
                   when
                   the
                   Defendants
                   have
                   used
                   all
                   their
                   indeavours
                   to
                   no
                   purpose
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Enemy
                   being
                   got
                   into
                   the
                   Worke
                   ,
                   then
                   it
                   is
                   time
                   to
                   intreat
                   and
                   provide
                   for
                   a
                   Composition
                   :
                   yet
                   for
                   all
                   they
                   are
                   reduc'd
                   to
                   these
                   extremities
                   ,
                   they
                   ought
                   to
                   make
                   choise
                   of
                   such
                   inconveniences
                   as
                   are
                   least
                   hurtfull
                   to
                   them
                   .
                   
                   The
                   Composition
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Forces
                   they
                   have
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   hopes
                   they
                   have
                   to
                   releeve
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   according
                   as
                   they
                   are
                   able
                   to
                   sustaine
                   themselves
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   should
                   put
                   it
                   to
                   the
                   last
                   brunt
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   no
                   dishonour
                   for
                   a
                   Captaine
                   to
                   intreat
                   with
                   his
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   in
                   two
                   respects
                   ;
                   the
                   first
                   is
                   ,
                   the
                   conservation
                   of
                   their
                   Armes
                   ,
                   and
                   Baggage
                   :
                   the
                   second
                   is
                   ,
                   the
                   Pillage
                   which
                   may
                   bee
                   made
                   within
                   the
                   Fort
                   ;
                   the
                   which
                   may
                   possibly
                   be
                   regained
                   againe
                   by
                   some
                   stratagem
                   ,
                   from
                   this
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   short
                   time
                   after
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Now
                   having
                   the
                   Fortresse
                   surrendred
                   upon
                   composition
                   ,
                   the
                   Generall
                   must
                   consider
                   ,
                   whether
                   he
                   be
                   able
                   to
                   maintaine
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   whether
                   the
                   profit
                   of
                   it
                   will
                   be
                   answerable
                   to
                   the
                   charge
                   ;
                   which
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   ,
                   he
                   must
                   rase
                   downe
                   all
                   the
                   out-Trenches
                   which
                   the
                   Enemy
                   made
                   ,
                   and
                   repaire
                   the
                   Breaches
                   of
                   it
                   :
                   and
                   then
                   to
                   draw
                   his
                   Army
                   into
                   convenient
                   Garrisons
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   be
                   fit
                   for
                   the
                   next
                   imployment
                   of
                   the
                   Prince
                   .
                   Thus
                   taking
                   Reason
                   and
                   Experience
                   for
                   his
                   guide
                   ,
                   in
                   all
                   his
                   enterprises
                   ,
                   which
                   must
                   be
                   just
                   and
                   equitable
                   ;
                   will
                   cause
                   the
                   Honour
                   and
                   glory
                   of
                   a
                   Generall
                   to
                   shine
                   .
                
                 
                   Thus
                   have
                   we
                   finisht
                   the
                   discourse
                   of
                   Fortification
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   regard
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   great
                   Artillery
                   is
                   the
                   chiefest
                   thing
                   to
                   be
                   used
                   in
                   a
                   Fort
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   thought
                   it
                   fit
                   to
                   frame
                   a
                   discourse
                   of
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   Artillery
                   ,
                   having
                   taken
                   the
                   opinions
                   and
                   rules
                   of
                   the
                   best
                   Authors
                   ,
                   eyther
                   ancient
                   or
                   moderne
                   ,
                   to
                   steere
                   my
                   course
                   by
                   :
                   onely
                   I
                   shall
                   shew
                   you
                   a
                   Figure
                   of
                   a
                   Fort
                   beleaguered
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   a
                   Fort
                   assaulted
                   upon
                   the
                   Curtin
                   .
                   View
                   the
                   Figures
                   following
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     ssss
                     ppppppp
                     ssss
                     ssss
                     ppppppp
                     ssss
                     ssss
                     ppppppp
                     ssss
                     ssss
                     ppppppp
                     ssss
                     ssss
                     ppppppp
                     ssss
                     ssss
                     ppppppp
                     ssss
                     ssss
                     ppppppp
                     ssss
                  
                
                 
                   Here
                   you
                   perceive
                   the
                   breach
                   made
                   in
                   the
                   middest
                   of
                   the
                   Curtin
                   .
                   At
                   the
                   letter
                   B
                   ,
                   is
                   a
                   Catte
                   with
                   Ordnance
                   on
                   it
                   ,
                   to
                   batter
                   against
                   the
                   Re-intrenchments
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   〈◊〉
                   
                   it
                   :
                   There
                   is
                   a
                   Worke
                   raised
                   at
                   C
                   ,
                   to
                   prevent
                   them
                   .
                   I
                   would
                   wish
                   you
                   to
                   peruse
                   
                     Jerome
                     Cataneo
                  
                   ,
                   by
                   him
                   you
                   shall
                   receive
                   further
                   instructions
                   .
                   If
                   the
                   Breach
                   may
                   possible
                   be
                   made
                   in
                   the
                   Point
                   of
                   the
                   Bulworke
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   farre
                   better
                   than
                   the
                   Curtin
                   ;
                   because
                   the
                   Defendants
                   have
                   farre
                   the
                   oddes
                   ,
                   in
                   defending
                   the
                   Breach
                   from
                   either
                   Flanke
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   the
                   Re-intrenchment
                   ;
                   besides
                   the
                   Gallery
                   that
                   shall
                   be
                   laid
                   over
                   the
                   Mote
                   ,
                   will
                   sooner
                   be
                   battered
                   downe
                   from
                   the
                   Flankes
                   .
                   The
                   next
                   is
                   ,
                   the
                   Paralellagram
                   of
                   a
                   Fort
                   beleaguered
                   ;
                   And
                   then
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   Redouts
                   :
                   And
                   then
                   after
                   that
                   ,
                   the
                   duties
                   of
                   Souldiers
                   in
                   Garrisons
                   ;
                   shall
                   be
                   plainly
                   shewed
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   XXXIII
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Triangular
                   Skonse
                   ,
                   with
                   directions
                   for
                   the
                   best
                   scituating
                   of
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   THis
                   kinde
                   of
                   Triangular
                   Skonse
                   ,
                   must
                   bee
                   scituated
                   in
                   a
                   place
                   strong
                   by
                   Nature
                   ,
                   otherwise
                   it
                   is
                   of
                   poore
                   resistance
                   ,
                   and
                   little
                   better
                   than
                   a
                   Redout
                   :
                   they
                   were
                   invented
                   to
                   be
                   plac'd
                   in
                   some
                   spot
                   of
                   ground
                   ,
                   naturally
                   invironed
                   with
                   strength
                   ,
                   being
                   a
                   place
                   that
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   capable
                   of
                   any
                   other
                   Figure
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   of
                   the
                   smalnesse
                   of
                   it
                   :
                   Likewise
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   small
                   charge
                   to
                   raise
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   speedily
                   done
                   ;
                   the
                   place
                   must
                   not
                   be
                   of
                   any
                   great
                   consequence
                   ,
                   where
                   this
                   Figure
                   is
                   scituated
                   ,
                   for
                   it
                   cannot
                   withstand
                   any
                   great
                   resistance
                   :
                   it
                   is
                   formed
                   with
                   earth
                   ,
                   after
                   the
                   same
                   manner
                   the
                   other
                   be
                   :
                   onely
                   high
                   and
                   thicke
                   to
                   resist
                   Ordnance
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   XXXIV
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   manner
                   of
                   framing
                   a
                   Triangle
                   Redout
                   .
                
                 
                   ARedout
                   is
                   a
                   kinde
                   of
                   sleight
                   Fortification
                   ,
                   used
                   for
                   the
                   defence
                   of
                   some
                   few
                   men
                   ;
                   And
                   of
                   these
                   principally
                   there
                   are
                   three
                   kindes
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   quantity
                   of
                   men
                   you
                   place
                   in
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   consequence
                   of
                   the
                   passage
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   bee
                   raised
                   in
                   ,
                   for
                   they
                   are
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   used
                   but
                   for
                   Out-guardes
                   ,
                   to
                   prevent
                   the
                   Enemy
                   from
                   making
                   any
                   suddaine
                   surprises
                   :
                   the
                   greatest
                   defence
                   they
                   can
                   make
                   is
                   against
                   the
                   Horse
                   ,
                   to
                   hinder
                   them
                   from
                   passing
                   by
                   any
                   Foord
                   of
                   Water
                   ,
                   or
                   other
                   Passage
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   Passage
                   bee
                   thought
                   convenient
                   for
                   the
                
                 
                 
                   The
                   Paralellagram
                   of
                   the
                   discourse
                   desiphering
                   the
                   manner
                   and
                   order
                   observed
                   in
                   the
                   Siege
                   and
                   defence
                   of
                   a
                   Fort.
                   
                
                 
                 
                   Pla●e
                   this
                   Figure
                   betwixt
                   ●olio
                   84.
                   and
                   85.
                   
                   
                   
                   
                
                 
                 
                   Enemies
                   approaches
                   ,
                   then
                   place
                   two
                   of
                   these
                   Redouts
                   a
                   square
                   ,
                   on
                   one
                   side
                   the
                   way
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   Triangle
                   a
                   little
                   wide
                   of
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   of
                   the
                   way
                   ;
                   the
                   Brest-worke
                   of
                   them
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   some
                   foure
                   or
                   five
                   foot
                   thicke
                   ,
                   and
                   eight
                   foot
                   high
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   good
                   broad
                   foot-step
                   ,
                   and
                   convenient
                   height
                   to
                   stand
                   on
                   ;
                   so
                   as
                   they
                   may
                   discharge
                   over
                   the
                   Worke.
                   
                
                 
                   The
                   Pallizadoes
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   wrought
                   in
                   two
                   foot
                   from
                   the
                   top
                   of
                   the
                   Worke
                   ,
                   the
                   grea●ends
                   to
                   be
                   laid
                   downewards
                   into
                   the
                   Worke
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   sharpe
                   ends
                   may
                   rise
                   upwards
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   lye
                   three
                   foot
                   into
                   the
                   earth
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   much
                   out
                   :
                   the
                   outside
                   of
                   this
                   worke
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   good
                   sollid
                   earth
                   ,
                   being
                   digged
                   taperwise
                   
                     (
                     viz.
                  
                   )
                   sixe
                   inches
                   thicke
                   at
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   should
                   lye
                   outmost
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   two
                   inches
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   lyes
                   inward
                   ;
                   by
                   this
                   meanes
                   they
                   will
                   not
                   slip
                   out
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   the
                   worke
                   decay
                   ;
                   in
                   the
                   middest
                   is
                   your
                   rubbish
                   earth
                   to
                   be
                   rammed
                   downe
                   :
                   the
                   Ditch
                   ought
                   to
                   bee
                   sixe
                   or
                   eight
                   foot
                   wide
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   Draw-bridge
                   to
                   enter
                   into
                   the
                   Worke.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   CHAP.
                   XXXV
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   manner
                   of
                   framing
                   a
                   Quadrangle
                   Redout
                   .
                
                 
                   THis
                   foure
                   Square
                   Redout
                   ,
                   is
                   to
                   hold
                   a
                   hundred
                   or
                   150.
                   
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   and
                   these
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   raised
                   ,
                   where
                   you
                   conceive
                   the
                   Enemy
                   hath
                   most
                   advantage
                   to
                   gaine
                   a
                   passage
                   to
                   come
                   to
                   annoy
                   your
                   Campe
                   ;
                   it
                   serves
                   also
                   in
                   the
                   beleaguering
                   of
                   a
                   Fort
                   ,
                   to
                   place
                   one
                   or
                   two
                   of
                   these
                   Redouts
                   betwixt
                   two
                   Forts
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   flanker
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   to
                   Trench
                   in
                   the
                   Fort
                   round
                   ,
                   that
                   no
                   accesse
                   may
                   bee
                   ,
                   eyther
                   to
                   or
                   from
                   the
                   Towne
                   ;
                   it
                   must
                   bee
                   well
                   Pallizadoed
                   ,
                   as
                   you
                   see
                   by
                   the
                   Figure
                   ;
                   especially
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   stands
                   upon
                   any
                   passage
                   of
                   consequence
                   .
                   The
                   Prince
                   of
                   Orange
                   ,
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   these
                   Redouts
                   to
                   surround
                   his
                   Campe
                   ,
                   one
                   to
                   stand
                   Musket-shot
                   from
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   Enemy
                   could
                   not
                   possibly
                   passe
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   the
                   losse
                   of
                   his
                   Men
                   ;
                   but
                   however
                   the
                   Enemy
                   could
                   not
                   possibly
                   doe
                   any
                   designe
                   upon
                   his
                   quarters
                   ,
                   but
                   there
                   would
                   be
                   a
                   convenient
                   alarum
                   ;
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   whole
                   Army
                   would
                   be
                   at
                   the
                   Brest-worke
                   of
                   their
                   Trenches
                   to
                   entertaine
                   them
                   :
                   In
                   the
                   discourse
                   of
                   Incamping
                   ,
                   we
                   have
                   taken
                   occasion
                   to
                   speake
                   of
                   these
                   kinde
                   of
                   Forts
                   more
                   fully
                
                 
                   
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   CHAP.
                   XXXVI
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   manner
                   of
                   framing
                   a
                   Quadrangle
                   Skonse
                   .
                
                 
                   THis
                   Foure-square
                   Skonse
                   ,
                   is
                   of
                   greater
                   strength
                   than
                   your
                   Triangle
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   favoured
                   with
                   a
                   strong
                   Scituation
                   ,
                   as
                   great
                   Rivers
                   ,
                   or
                   upon
                   a
                   Rocke
                   ,
                   or
                   where
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   flankered
                   from
                   the
                   Bulworks
                   of
                   a
                   Fort
                   ,
                   it
                   will
                   stand
                   in
                   great
                   stead
                   ;
                   otherwise
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   for
                   a
                   strength
                   of
                   any
                   moment
                   :
                   The
                   Bulworkes
                   and
                   Curtines
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   very
                   high
                   ,
                   thicke
                   ,
                   and
                   strong
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   may
                   endure
                   the
                   battering
                   of
                   the
                   Enemies
                   Ordnance
                   .
                
                 
                   
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   CHAP.
                   XXXVII
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   manner
                   of
                   framing
                   a
                   Skonse
                   with
                   sixe
                   Points
                   or
                   Angles
                   .
                
                 
                   THis
                   Figure
                   following
                   ,
                   is
                   a
                   kinde
                   of
                   Fort
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   used
                   in
                   the
                   Intrenching
                   or
                   Belaguring
                   a
                   Towne
                   round
                   ;
                   it
                   is
                   spacious
                   to
                   hold
                   200
                   Souldiers
                   or
                   more
                   ,
                   as
                   occasion
                   shall
                   bee
                   offered
                   ;
                   You
                   may
                   perceive
                   by
                   the
                   Lines
                   drawne
                   how
                   every
                   Angle
                   is
                   Flanked
                   one
                   from
                   the
                   other
                   :
                   It
                   is
                   made
                   of
                   good
                   Earth
                   very
                   substantially
                   after
                   the
                   same
                   manner
                   the
                   former
                   are
                   ;
                   you
                   shall
                   see
                   how
                   they
                   are
                   scituated
                   in
                   the
                   Page
                   in
                   the
                   Figure
                   of
                   the
                   Fort
                   Beleagured
                   .
                
                 
                   
                
                 
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   XXXVIII
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   manner
                   of
                   framing
                   a
                   halfe
                   Moone
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   precedent
                   Figure
                   ,
                   is
                   a
                   kinde
                   of
                   a
                   halfe
                   Moone
                   and
                   is
                   thus
                   formed
                   ,
                   because
                   it
                   lies
                   open
                   to
                   some
                   Curtin
                   or
                   Bulworke
                   behind
                   it
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   if
                   the
                   enemy
                   fortunes
                   to
                   gain
                   it
                   ,
                   hee
                   shall
                   be
                   beaten
                   out
                   from
                   the
                   Bulworke
                   that
                   Flankes
                   it
                   :
                   the
                   Brest-worke
                   of
                   it
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   thicknesse
                   and
                   height
                   that
                   the
                   former
                   Redouts
                   were
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   CHAP.
                   XXXIX
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   manner
                   of
                   framing
                   a
                   Horne-Worke
                   .
                
                 
                   THere
                   are
                   two
                   kinde
                   of
                   Horne-Workes
                   which
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   without
                   the
                   Fort
                   of
                   great
                   height
                   and
                   strength
                   ,
                   being
                   the
                   onely
                   place
                   of
                   safety
                   for
                   all
                   the
                   out-workes
                   to
                   Retreate
                   into
                   when
                   occasion
                   is
                   offered
                   :
                   it
                   likewise
                   safeguards
                   the
                   Counterscarpe
                   ,
                   keeping
                   the
                   Enemy
                   from
                   approaching
                   ;
                   it
                   defends
                   the
                   Workes
                   of
                   the
                   Fort
                   from
                   being
                   battered
                   by
                   the
                   Enemies
                   Ordnance
                   ;
                   it
                   lies
                   open
                   to
                   the
                   Fort
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   if
                   the
                   Enemy
                   should
                   gaine
                   it
                   ,
                   they
                   should
                   bee
                   Repulst
                   from
                   the
                   Bulworkes
                   ;
                   It
                   is
                   to
                   bee
                   scituated
                   betwixt
                   two
                   Bulworkes
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   hath
                   its
                   defence
                   from
                   them
                   ,
                   they
                   Flankering
                   each
                   side
                   :
                   The
                   other
                   fashion'd
                   Horne-worke
                   is
                   made
                   out
                   with
                   two
                   Points
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   of
                   greater
                   strength
                   then
                   this
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   the
                   next
                   Page
                   wee
                   shall
                   discourse
                   of
                   ;
                   It
                   is
                   called
                   a
                   Horne-worke
                   from
                   the
                   fashion
                   ,
                   being
                   like
                   a
                   Beaugle-horne
                   ;
                   some
                   halfe-Moones
                   are
                   of
                   this
                   forme
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   of
                   halfe
                   the
                   greatnesse
                   this
                   is
                   to
                   bee
                   of
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   this
                   is
                   alwaies
                   well
                   Man'd
                   ;
                   For
                   those
                   that
                   have
                   the
                   Workes
                   against
                   the
                   Enemy
                   one
                   night
                   ,
                   are
                   relieved
                   the
                   next
                   ,
                   and
                   here
                   they
                   repose
                   themselves
                   ;
                   the
                   third
                   night
                   they
                   take
                   their
                   ease
                   in
                   the
                   Towne
                   .
                
                 
                 
                 
                 
                   The
                   manner
                   of
                   framing
                   of
                   a
                   Horn-worke
                   described
                   ;
                   with
                   divers
                   Ou●
                   workes
                   belonging
                   to
                   it
                   ,
                   whereby
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   defended
                   from
                   all
                   Assaults
                   ,
                   most
                   proper
                   to
                   be
                   placed
                   before
                   some
                   weake
                   Bulworke
                   of
                   a
                   Towne
                   beleaguered
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Walls
                   thereof
                   ,
                   that
                   may
                   seeme
                   easie
                   for
                   the
                   Enemie
                   to
                   batter
                   downe
                   .
                   By
                   the
                   Letters
                   you
                   shall
                   find
                   each
                   Circumstance
                   described
                   ,
                   belonging
                   to
                   this
                   worke
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         A.
                         The
                         Front
                         of
                         the
                         Horne-worke
                         .
                      
                       
                         H.
                         The
                         Ditch
                         of
                         the
                         Towne-walls
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         B.
                         The
                         Ditch
                         30.
                         foote
                         broad
                         .
                      
                       
                         I.
                         A
                         Fortification
                         before
                         the
                         Out-workes
                         140.
                         spaces
                         distant
                         from
                         the
                         Horne-worke
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         C.
                         The
                         halfe
                         Moone
                         .
                      
                       
                          
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         D.
                         The
                         Parrapet
                         .
                      
                       
                         K.
                         A
                         three-pointed
                         Fortification
                         before
                         the
                         Front
                         and
                         corners
                         of
                         the
                         Horne-worke
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         E.
                         The
                         Ditch
                         without
                         the
                         halfe
                         Moone
                         .
                      
                       
                         L.
                         The
                         Ditch
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         F.
                         The
                         Counterscarpe
                         .
                      
                       
                         M.
                         The
                         Pallizadoet
                         upon
                         the
                         Counter-scarpe
                         about
                         the
                         Ditch
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         G.
                         The
                         Towne-walls
                         .
                      
                       
                          
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   Place
                   this
                   Horne-worke
                   betweene
                   Folio
                   90.
                   and
                   91.
                   
                
                 
              
               
                 
                 
                 
                   CHAP.
                   XL.
                   
                
                 
                   A
                   second
                   kinde
                   of
                   Horne-worke
                   ,
                   with
                   its
                   proper
                   place
                   .
                
                 
                   THis
                   second
                   kinde
                   of
                   Horne-worke
                   ,
                   is
                   of
                   greatest
                   strength
                   to
                   resist
                   the
                   Enemie
                   next
                   the
                   Bulworke
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   open
                   toward
                   the
                   Workes
                   of
                   the
                   Fort
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   scituated
                   betwixt
                   two
                   Bulworkes
                   that
                   it
                   may
                   bee
                   Flanquered
                   by
                   them
                   :
                   These
                   are
                   made
                   without
                   the
                   Mote
                   and
                   Counterscarpe
                   ,
                   a
                   Musquets
                   shot
                   ,
                   or
                   not
                   all
                   so
                   much
                   ,
                   according
                   as
                   the
                   scituation
                   shall
                   permit
                   :
                   These
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   alwaies
                   in
                   readines
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   Towne
                   be
                   a
                   Frontier
                   ,
                   and
                   according
                   as
                   the
                   fieldding
                   may
                   be
                   favourable
                   for
                   the
                   Enemies
                   Intrenchments
                   their
                   to
                   raise
                   one
                   of
                   these
                   Workes
                   ,
                   or
                   if
                   any
                   place
                   of
                   the
                   Wall
                   of
                   the
                   Fort
                   should
                   be
                   weaker
                   then
                   the
                   rest
                   ;
                   Wee
                   had
                   three
                   of
                   these
                   ready
                   raised
                   at
                   Zutphen
                   in
                   Gelderland
                   to
                   prevent
                   the
                   Enemies
                   approches
                   in
                   those
                   great
                   Marshes
                   about
                   the
                   Towne
                   ;
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   watch
                   kept
                   in
                   them
                   except
                   the
                   Enemy
                   be
                   at
                   hand
                   :
                   They
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   framed
                   as
                   your
                   Bulworkes
                   ,
                   Canonproofe
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   height
                   sufficient
                   to
                   secure
                   the
                   Walls
                   of
                   the
                   Fort
                   ;
                   Likewise
                   they
                   must
                   bee
                   well
                   Pallizadoed
                   and
                   strongly
                   Man'd
                   ,
                   View
                   the
                   Figure
                   .
                
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                   The
                   Figures
                   of
                   the
                   three
                   famous
                   Batteries
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   raised
                   by
                   Spinola
                   at
                   the
                   Seige
                   of
                   Breda
                   .
                
                 
              
               
                 
                 
                   CHAP.
                   XLI
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   description
                   of
                   the
                   Redonts
                   ,
                   Forts
                   ,
                   and
                   Batteries
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   raysed
                   by
                   Spinola
                   at
                   the
                   Siege
                   of
                   Breda
                   .
                
                 
                   YOu
                   must
                   observe
                   in
                   these
                   Precedent
                   Figures
                   (
                   both
                   of
                   the
                   Forts
                   and
                   Batteries
                   which
                   were
                   raised
                   by
                   Spinola
                   at
                   the
                   Siege
                   of
                   Breda
                   )
                   Those
                   sides
                   of
                   them
                   which
                   looked
                   towards
                   the
                   Towne
                   ,
                   were
                   made
                   Canon-proofe
                   
                     (
                     viz.
                  
                   )
                   25
                   foot
                   thicke
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   first
                   of
                   the
                   three
                   Batteries
                   was
                   160
                   foot
                   long
                   ,
                   and
                   125
                   foot
                   broad
                   ;
                   in
                   the
                   Reare
                   and
                   Flankes
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   it
                   had
                   a
                   Wall
                   15
                   foot
                   thicke
                   ,
                   saving
                   that
                   one
                   side
                   of
                   this
                   Wall
                   was
                   thicker
                   then
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   rising
                   with
                   a
                   walke
                   and
                   a
                   Parrapet
                   on
                   the
                   inside
                   :
                   in
                   the
                   Front
                   it
                   was
                   lined
                   with
                   two
                   exteriour
                   Angles
                   ,
                   the
                   face
                   of
                   it
                   rising
                   with
                   Nine
                   open
                   Windowes
                   ,
                   for
                   so
                   many
                   Peeces
                   of
                   Ordnance
                   to
                   play
                   out
                   at
                   ;
                   each
                   Window
                   was
                   2
                   foot
                   1
                   /
                   2
                   wide
                   ,
                   opening
                   wider
                   outwards
                   by
                   degrees
                   :
                   On
                   the
                   inside
                   a
                   Groundselling
                   was
                   raised
                   like
                   a
                   bed
                   of
                   Turffe
                   and
                   Faggots
                   ,
                   8
                   foot
                   in
                   heigth
                   ,
                   and
                   35
                   foot
                   broad
                   ,
                   covered
                   over
                   with
                   Plankes
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   speedy
                   removing
                   and
                   recoyling
                   of
                   the
                   Artillery
                   :
                   Behinde
                   this
                   Groundsell
                   ,
                   was
                   a
                   place
                   of
                   Armes
                   130
                   foot
                   long
                   ,
                   and
                   50
                   foot
                   broad
                   .
                   The
                   outside
                   of
                   the
                   Wall
                   under
                   the
                   Canon
                   Windowes
                   ,
                   was
                   Pallizadoed
                   with
                   sharpe
                   long
                   Stakes
                   .
                
                 
                   Before
                   the
                   Battery
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   halfe-Moone
                   raised
                   ,
                   wherein
                   was
                   a
                   Guard
                   of
                   Musquettiers
                   ,
                   and
                   compassed
                   with
                   a
                   Counterscarpe
                   and
                   Pallizado
                   ,
                   these
                   were
                   for
                   the
                   safety
                   of
                   the
                   Battery
                   :
                   Round
                   about
                   the
                   Battery
                   a
                   Ditch
                   was
                   suncke
                   seven
                   foot
                   deepe
                   ,
                   and
                   48
                   foot
                   broad
                   ;
                   the
                   sides
                   of
                   the
                   Ditch
                   were
                   cut
                   sloping
                   from
                   the
                   top
                   to
                   the
                   bottome
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   in
                   the
                   bottome
                   it
                   was
                   but
                   38
                   foot
                   broad
                   ;
                   Vpon
                   the
                   outmost
                   shore
                   of
                   the
                   Ditch
                   ,
                   was
                   plac't
                   a
                   long
                   Pallizado
                   to
                   hinder
                   all
                   sudden
                   assaults
                   ,
                   
                     View
                     the
                     Figure
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   second
                   and
                   third
                   Battery
                   had
                   their
                   dementions
                   much
                   after
                   the
                   former
                   ,
                   onely
                   the
                   least
                   being
                   the
                   second
                   Batery
                   had
                   a
                   Fort
                   about
                   it
                   for
                   its
                   defence
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Figures
                   you
                   may
                   perceive
                   the
                   difference
                   both
                   in
                   their
                   length
                   ,
                   bredth
                   ,
                   and
                   corners
                   :
                   The
                   foregoing
                   Forts
                   which
                   Spinola
                   raised
                   against
                   Breda
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   drawne
                   the
                   Figures
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   which
                   if
                   you
                   please
                   to
                   view
                   ,
                   you
                   may
                   observe
                   that
                   the
                   Walls
                   of
                   them
                   were
                   28
                   foot
                   thicke
                   at
                   the
                   bottome
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   were
                   raised
                   15
                   foot
                   high
                   with
                   a
                   Parrapet
                   upon
                   the
                   toppe
                   of
                   the
                   Wall
                   for
                   the
                   safegard
                   of
                   the
                   shot
                   ,
                   6
                   foot
                   high
                   the
                   Parrapet
                   ;
                   the
                   Wall
                   was
                   made
                   sloping
                   and
                   Pallizadoed
                   round
                   ;
                   the
                   Ditch
                   about
                   these
                   Forts
                   were
                   22
                   foot
                   broad
                   ,
                   10
                   foot
                   deepe
                   ,
                   and
                   12
                   foot
                   wide
                   in
                   the
                   bottome
                   ,
                   
                     View
                     the
                     Figures
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                  
                
                 
                 
                   A
                   Battery
                   raised
                   by
                   Spinola
                   at
                   the
                   Siege
                   of
                   Breda
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   Heath
                   neere
                   Osterhout
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   A
                   Battery
                   joyning
                   to
                   a
                   Fort
                   ,
                   raised
                   by
                   Spinola
                   at
                   the
                   Siege
                   of
                   Breda
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   Heath
                   towards
                   Osterhout
                   .
                
                 
              
               
                 
                 
                   CHAP.
                   XLII
                   .
                
                 
                   Divers
                   choise
                   Observations
                   worthie
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   notice
                   of
                   ,
                   concerning
                   the
                   Beleaguering
                   of
                   a
                   Fort
                   ;
                   Collected
                   from
                   the
                   famous
                   Siege
                   of
                   Breda
                   ,
                   Anno
                   1624.
                   
                   With
                   the
                   Description
                   of
                   the
                   chiefest
                   Trenches
                   ,
                   Forts
                   ,
                   Redouts
                   ,
                   and
                   Batteries
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   raised
                   by
                   Marquesse
                   Spinola
                   ,
                   against
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   YOu
                   having
                   taken
                   a
                   view
                   of
                   the
                   precedent
                   Figure
                   of
                   a
                   Fort
                   beleaguered
                   ,
                   being
                   surrounded
                   with
                   Trenches
                   ,
                   Redouts
                   ,
                   Forts
                   ,
                   and
                   Batteries
                   ;
                   for
                   your
                   better
                   understanding
                   the
                   manner
                   and
                   way
                   how
                   an
                   Army
                   should
                   be
                   brought
                   and
                   pitcht
                   in
                   convenient
                   Quarters
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   the
                   Trenches
                   and
                   Redouts
                   ,
                   Forts
                   ,
                   and
                   Batteries
                   ,
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   plac'd
                   in
                   places
                   convenient
                   :
                   I
                   have
                   taken
                   some
                   paines
                   to
                   bring
                   to
                   your
                   view
                   the
                   orderly
                   way
                   which
                   that
                   famous
                   Generall
                   Marquesse
                   Spinola
                   observed
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   remarkeable
                   Seige
                   of
                   Breda
                   :
                   It
                   being
                   the
                   Queene
                   of
                   Garrisons
                   in
                   the
                   Netherlands
                   ,
                   beautified
                   and
                   strengthened
                   with
                   the
                   absolutest
                   Fortifications
                   that
                   eyther
                   Art
                   or
                   Nature
                   could
                   afford
                   :
                   So
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   conceived
                   to
                   be
                   impregnable
                   .
                
                 
                   Wherefore
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   place
                   ,
                   take
                   notice
                   how
                   Spinola
                   divided
                   his
                   Army
                   (
                   which
                   consisted
                   of
                   198.
                   
                   Foot
                   Companies
                   ,
                   and
                   32.
                   
                   Troopes
                   of
                   Horse
                   )
                   into
                   three
                   parts
                   ;
                   purposely
                   to
                   distract
                   the
                   Hollander
                   :
                   to
                   which
                   end
                   they
                   tooke
                   their
                   marches
                   severally
                   to
                   other
                   places
                   ,
                   then
                   that
                   which
                   was
                   intended
                   ;
                   but
                   at
                   last
                   they
                   met
                   ,
                   and
                   joyned
                   together
                   at
                   a
                   Dorpe
                   neere
                   Breda
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Towne
                   of
                   Breda
                   fearing
                   their
                   designe
                   ,
                   did
                   immediately
                   strengthen
                   their
                   Garrison
                   ,
                   with
                   45.
                   foot-Companies
                   ,
                   and
                   onely
                   two
                   Troopes
                   of
                   Horse
                   :
                   these
                   Forces
                   of
                   the
                   Towne
                   were
                   quartered
                   in
                   the
                   Out-workes
                   ,
                   and
                   Walles
                   ,
                   where
                   they
                   caused
                   immediately
                   to
                   be
                   raised
                   divers
                   Horne-workes
                   and
                   other
                   Fortifications
                   beyond
                   them
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   precedent
                   Figure
                   of
                   the
                   Horne-worke
                   will
                   demonstrate
                   :
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   of
                   the
                   Towne
                   past
                   into
                   these
                   Out-workes
                   through
                   Sally-Ports
                   ,
                   made
                   under
                   the
                   Wall
                   of
                   the
                   Towne
                   .
                
                 
                   Spinola
                   having
                   encamped
                   his
                   Army
                   two
                   Leagues
                   from
                   Breda
                   ,
                   he
                   rested
                   certaine
                   dayes
                   not
                   doing
                   any
                   thing
                   ;
                   which
                   made
                   the
                   Hollander
                   thinke
                   they
                   had
                   some
                   other
                   designe
                   :
                   But
                   having
                   weighed
                   all
                   difficulties
                   in
                   his
                   Ballance
                   of
                   reason
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   26.
                   of
                   August
                   about
                   twi-light
                   ,
                   he
                   sent
                   Medina
                   with
                   10.
                   
                   Troopes
                   of
                   Horse
                   ,
                   and
                   4000.
                   
                   Foot
                   ,
                   to
                   pitch
                   downe
                   upon
                   one
                   side
                   of
                   the
                   Towne
                   of
                   Breda
                   .
                
                 
                   Ballion
                   had
                   order
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   ,
                   to
                   march
                   with
                   his
                   owne
                   Regiment
                   ,
                   and
                   14.
                   other
                   Companies
                   of
                   Foot
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   certaine
                   number
                   of
                   Horse
                   ,
                   with
                   divers
                   Canons
                   ;
                   and
                   these
                   were
                   to
                   pitch
                   downe
                   in
                   another
                   Quarter
                   ,
                   neere
                   the
                   Towne
                   ,
                   just
                   opposite
                   to
                   the
                   former
                   Troopes
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   they
                   raised
                   divers
                   Workes
                   ,
                   and
                   intrench'd
                   themselves
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   next
                   Morning
                   ,
                   by
                   breake
                   of
                   day
                   ,
                   Spinola
                   arrived
                   with
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   Forces
                   ,
                   and
                   intrencht
                   them
                   upon
                   the
                   other
                   two
                   sides
                   of
                   the
                   Towne
                   :
                   Then
                   from
                   these
                   foure
                   severall
                   quarters
                   ,
                   they
                   began
                   to
                   draw
                   a
                   Trench
                   of
                   earth
                   ,
                   from
                   quarter
                   to
                   quarter
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   they
                   raised
                   divers
                   Redouts
                   and
                   Forts
                   ,
                   about
                   400.
                   paces
                   one
                   from
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   which
                   served
                   for
                   a
                   prevention
                   of
                   all
                   suddaine
                   Sallyes
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Towne
                   ;
                   each
                   Colonell
                   from
                   his
                   owne
                   quarter
                   wrought
                   towards
                   the
                   next
                   ;
                   and
                   mann'd
                   the
                   Workes
                   with
                   parties
                   of
                   Souldiers
                   :
                   The
                   first
                   ,
                   Trench
                   was
                   but
                   5
                   foot
                   high
                   ,
                   and
                   7.
                   foot
                   thicke
                   at
                   the
                   bottome
                   ,
                   and
                   three
                   foot
                   broad
                   at
                   the
                   top
                   ;
                   the
                   Ditch
                   was
                   6.
                   foot
                   deepe
                   and
                   7.
                   foot
                   broad
                   at
                   the
                   top
                   ,
                   and
                   two
                   foot
                   at
                   the
                   bottome
                   .
                   This
                   Trench
                   was
                   3600.
                   paces
                   in
                   circuit
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   regard
                   of
                   the
                   overflowing
                   of
                   the
                   grounds
                   in
                   Winter
                   ,
                   they
                   quitted
                   these
                   first
                   Works
                   ,
                   and
                   were
                   constrained
                   to
                   raise
                   more
                   solid
                   Works
                   further
                   off
                   from
                   the
                   Towne
                   .
                
                 
                   Wherefore
                   they
                   raised
                   a
                   second
                   Trench
                   neere
                   ten
                   foot
                   high
                   ,
                   and
                   fifteene
                   foot
                   thick
                   at
                   the
                   bottome
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   somewhat
                   sloping
                   ;
                   there
                   was
                   two
                   foot
                   bankes
                   for
                   the
                   Musquetiets
                   to
                   step
                   upon
                   ,
                   to
                   give
                   fire
                   over
                   the
                   Brest-work
                   ,
                   this
                   Brest-work
                   was
                   raised
                   above
                   
                   Foot-bankes
                   ,
                   five
                   foot
                   high
                   ;
                   ten
                   foot
                   thicke
                   at
                   bottome
                   ,
                   and
                   sixe
                   at
                   the
                   top
                   :
                   This
                   second
                   Trench
                   contained
                   in
                   Circuit
                   16000.
                   paces
                   .
                
                 
                   Likewise
                   ,
                   beyond
                   this
                   second
                   Trench
                   from
                   the
                   Towne-wards
                   ,
                   distance
                   about
                   200.
                   paces
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   constrained
                   to
                   raise
                   a
                   third
                   Trench
                   ,
                   with
                   divers
                   Forrs
                   ,
                   Redouts
                   ,
                   and
                   Batteries
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   precedent
                   Figures
                   will
                   shew
                   you
                   ;
                   this
                   Trench
                   was
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   demention
                   that
                   the
                   former
                   was
                   ;
                   being
                   made
                   very
                   solid
                   and
                   strong
                   to
                   defend
                   their
                   quarters
                   from
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                   Oranges
                   his
                   Forces
                   ,
                   who
                   did
                   seeke
                   to
                   raise
                   their
                   Siege
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   releeve
                   the
                   Towne
                   ;
                   This
                   last
                   Trench
                   fetcht
                   a
                   Circuit
                   round
                   about
                   the
                   former
                   Trench
                   ,
                   it
                   being
                   52000.
                   paces
                   in
                   compasse
                   .
                
                 
                   Vpon
                   the
                   out-side
                   of
                   both
                   these
                   Trenches
                   ,
                   a
                   Ditch
                   was
                   sunke
                   seven
                   foot
                   deepe
                   ,
                   15.
                   foot
                   broad
                   at
                   the
                   top
                   ,
                   and
                   8.
                   foot
                   at
                   the
                   bottome
                   .
                   The
                   Souldiers
                   of
                   Breda
                   sallyed
                   out
                   upon
                   Spinola's
                   men
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   were
                   raising
                   the
                   first
                   Trench
                   next
                   the
                   Towne
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   they
                   had
                   falne
                   upon
                   them
                   in
                   severall
                   places
                   at
                   once
                   ,
                   they
                   would
                   by
                   all
                   probability
                   have
                   beaten
                   them
                   from
                   their
                   quarters
                   ,
                   they
                   being
                   very
                   weary
                   ,
                   and
                   but
                   few
                   in
                   number
                   at
                   the
                   first
                   :
                   So
                   that
                   they
                   were
                   constrained
                   both
                   to
                   fight
                   and
                   fortifie
                   themselves
                   ,
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   three
                   houres
                   :
                   afterwards
                   a
                   greater
                   resistance
                   was
                   made
                   to
                   beate
                   them
                   backe
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Redouts
                   of
                   Earth
                   were
                   made
                   of
                   a
                   quadrant
                   Figure
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   were
                   so
                   plac'd
                   in
                   the
                   Trench
                   ,
                   that
                   no
                   Angle
                   or
                   corner
                   appeared
                   outwards
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   50
                   ,
                   foot
                   wide
                   in
                   the
                   inside
                   ,
                   and
                   on
                   the
                   out-side
                   80.
                   and
                   strongly
                   fortified
                   with
                   a
                   Pallizado
                   of
                   sharpe
                   sparres
                   ,
                   placed
                   in
                   the
                   outward
                   edge
                   of
                   the
                   Parrapet
                   ,
                   they
                   had
                   a
                   ditch
                   about
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Counter-skarpe
                   beyond
                   the
                   Ditch
                   ,
                   and
                   upon
                   the
                   verges
                   of
                   the
                   Counter-skarpe
                   another
                   Pallizado
                   of
                   Spiles
                   was
                   plac'd
                   ,
                   to
                   hinder
                   the
                   Enemies
                   approaches
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Forts
                   were
                   raised
                   with
                   greene
                   Turfe
                   ,
                   
                   with
                   foure
                   irregular
                   Bulworkes
                   35.
                   foot
                   thicke
                   ,
                   and
                   13.
                   foot
                   high
                   ;
                   their
                   Curtins
                   100.
                   foot
                   long
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Figures
                   of
                   them
                   will
                   shew
                   you
                   :
                   These
                   were
                   of
                   the
                   strongest
                   sort
                   which
                   were
                   plac'd
                   neere
                   the
                   Town
                   ,
                   their
                   Ditches
                   were
                   12.
                   foot
                   wide
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   8.
                   foot
                   deepe
                   ,
                   these
                   were
                   to
                   indure
                   the
                   battering
                   of
                   the
                   Canon
                   from
                   the
                   Towne
                   .
                   The
                   other
                   Forts
                   and
                   Redouts
                   ,
                   were
                   raised
                   13.
                   foot
                   high
                   from
                   the
                   ground
                   ,
                   and
                   15.
                   foot
                   thicke
                   ,
                   the
                   Ditches
                   12.
                   foot
                   broad
                   ,
                   and
                   8.
                   foot
                   deepe
                   ,
                   the
                   inside
                   of
                   these
                   Forts
                   and
                   Redouts
                   were
                   but
                   8.
                   foot
                   high
                   ,
                   and
                   raised
                   perpendicular
                   ;
                   at
                   which
                   height
                   ,
                   a
                   walke
                   was
                   made
                   five
                   foot
                   high
                   and
                   broad
                   :
                   and
                   upon
                   this
                   was
                   a
                   Parrapet
                   round
                   the
                   Workes
                   five
                   foot
                   high
                   ,
                   and
                   ten
                   foot
                   thicke
                   ,
                   this
                   was
                   to
                   shelter
                   the
                   Musquetiers
                   from
                   the
                   shot
                   of
                   the
                   Towne
                   .
                
                 
                   These
                   Workes
                   had
                   a
                   kinde
                   of
                   Planke
                   to
                   lay
                   over
                   the
                   Ditch
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   to
                   goe
                   over
                   into
                   the
                   Workes
                   ;
                   and
                   being
                   these
                   Bridges
                   were
                   drawne
                   up
                   with
                   Pullies
                   and
                   fastned
                   with
                   iron
                   haspes
                   to
                   the
                   Posts
                   of
                   the
                   Gate
                   they
                   both
                   served
                   for
                   Bridge
                   and
                   Gate
                   ;
                   And
                   before
                   these
                   Workes
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   out-side
                   of
                   the
                   Ditch
                   was
                   a
                   halfe-Moone
                   raised
                   well
                   pallizadoed
                   ,
                   to
                   defend
                   the
                   entrance
                   into
                   the
                   Forts
                   .
                
                 
                   These
                   mighty
                   vast
                   Trenches
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   Forts
                   ,
                   and
                   Redoubts
                   ,
                   were
                   (
                   by
                   the
                   diligence
                   of
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   which
                   wrought
                   both
                   night
                   and
                   day
                   ,
                   they
                   being
                   continually
                   releeved
                   with
                   fresh-men
                   )
                   finisht
                   in
                   17.
                   dayes
                   .
                   You
                   shall
                   finde
                   amongst
                   the
                   precedent
                   Figures
                   divers
                   great
                   Forts
                   ,
                   one
                   of
                   them
                   was
                   formed
                   in
                   a
                   forme
                   quadrant
                   ,
                   with
                   foure
                   halfe
                   Bulworkes
                   ,
                   made
                   very
                   sollid
                   for
                   Artillery
                   to
                   be
                   planted
                   upon
                   ;
                   it
                   was
                   Canon
                   proofe
                   .
                   The
                   Curtins
                   were
                   120.
                   foot
                   long
                   ,
                   28.
                   foot
                   thicke
                   ,
                   and
                   15.
                   foot
                   high
                   ,
                   pallizadoed
                   round
                   ,
                   to
                   hinder
                   the
                   Enemies
                   assaults
                   .
                   Likewise
                   ,
                   you
                   shall
                   finde
                   the
                   Figures
                   of
                   4.
                   
                   Forts
                   more
                   proportionable
                   in
                   strength
                   to
                   the
                   first
                   ;
                   these
                   had
                   a
                   Trench
                   raised
                   ,
                   which
                   ranne
                   from
                   one
                   to
                   another
                   ,
                   very
                   strong
                   and
                   solid
                   ,
                   as
                   before
                   is
                   shewed
                   :
                   these
                   Workes
                   differed
                   in
                   forme
                   ,
                   but
                   were
                   of
                   one
                   and
                   the
                   same
                   demention
                   ;
                   these
                   were
                   plac'd
                   upon
                   an
                   eminent
                   passage
                   ,
                   upon
                   a
                   little
                   heath
                   ;
                   by
                   which
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                   Orange
                   might
                   possibly
                   have
                   conveyed
                   provision
                   to
                   the
                   waters
                   side
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   meanes
                   the
                   Towne
                   might
                   have
                   beene
                   releeved
                   .
                
                 
                   There
                   were
                   two
                   Batteries
                   raised
                   at
                   the
                   entrance
                   of
                   each
                   quarter
                   ,
                   with
                   halfe
                   Moones
                   before
                   the
                   entrance
                   upon
                   the
                   out
                   side
                   ,
                   and
                   divers
                   Forts
                   besides
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   different
                   scituation
                   and
                   danger
                   of
                   the
                   place
                   :
                   the
                   Figures
                   of
                   these
                   Batteries
                   I
                   have
                   likewise
                   drawne
                   for
                   your
                   better
                   information
                   .
                
                 
                   There
                   were
                   three
                   great
                   Batteries
                   raised
                   ,
                   in
                   three
                   severall
                   places
                   neare
                   the
                   Towne
                   ,
                   which
                   battered
                   against
                   the
                   Flankes
                   of
                   the
                   Bulworkes
                   of
                   the
                   Towne
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   sides
                   both
                   of
                   the
                   Batteries
                   ,
                   Forts
                   ,
                   and
                   Redouts
                   ,
                   which
                   beheld
                   the
                   Towne
                   ,
                   were
                   made
                   Canon
                   proofe
                   ,
                   25.
                   foot
                   thicke
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   The
                   greatest
                   of
                   these
                   Batteries
                   was
                   160.
                   foot
                   long
                   ,
                   and
                   125.
                   foot
                   broad
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Reare
                   and
                   Flanke
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   it
                   had
                   a
                   Wall
                   fifteene
                   foot
                   thicke
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   made
                   rising
                   with
                   a
                   Walke
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Parrapet
                   on
                   the
                   inside
                   ;
                   in
                   the
                   Front
                   it
                   was
                   lined
                   with
                   two
                   exteriour
                   Angles
                   ,
                   the
                   face
                   of
                   it
                   rising
                   with
                   nine
                   open
                   Windowes
                   ,
                   for
                   so
                   many
                   Peeces
                   of
                   Artillery
                   to
                   shoot
                   out
                   at
                   ,
                   each
                   Window
                   being
                   a
                   foot
                   and
                   a
                   halfe
                   wide
                   ,
                   opening
                   more
                   and
                   more
                   out
                   wards
                   by
                   little
                   and
                   little
                   .
                   On
                   the
                   inside
                   ,
                   a
                   Groundfell
                   was
                   raised
                   ,
                   like
                   a
                   bed
                   of
                   Turfe
                   and
                   Fagots
                   ,
                   eight
                   foot
                   high
                   ,
                   and
                   35.
                   foot
                   broad
                   ,
                   covered
                   over
                   with
                   Plankes
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   speedy
                   removing
                   and
                   recoyling
                   of
                   the
                   Artillery
                   .
                
                 
                   Behinde
                   this
                   Groundfell
                   ,
                   was
                   a
                   place
                   of
                   Armes
                   130.
                   foot
                   long
                   ,
                   and
                   50.
                   foot
                   broad
                   ,
                   the
                   out-side
                   of
                   the
                   Wall
                   under
                   the
                   Canon-windowes
                   ,
                   were
                   pallizadoed
                   ;
                   and
                   before
                   the
                   Battery
                   was
                   two
                   halfe
                   Moones
                   ,
                   guarded
                   with
                   Musquetiers
                   ,
                   and
                   compassed
                   with
                   a
                   Ditch
                   and
                   Counterskarpe
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Pallizado
                   of
                   Spiles
                   upon
                   the
                   Counterskarp
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   safety
                   of
                   the
                   Battery
                   ,
                   the
                   Ditch
                   was
                   7.
                   foot
                   deepe
                   ,
                   and
                   48.
                   foot
                   broad
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   bottome
                   but
                   38.
                   
                
                 
                   The
                   two
                   other
                   Batteries
                   were
                   raised
                   indifferent
                   large
                   ,
                   the
                   manner
                   of
                   framing
                   them
                   ,
                   was
                   much
                   after
                   the
                   former
                   ;
                   saving
                   that
                   the
                   least
                   of
                   the
                   two
                   became
                   the
                   largest
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Addition
                   of
                   a
                   Fort
                   :
                   the
                   Figures
                   will
                   better
                   informe
                   you
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   difference
                   both
                   of
                   length
                   ,
                   breadth
                   ,
                   and
                   Angles
                   .
                
                 
                   Spinola
                   raised
                   upon
                   all
                   Passages
                   ,
                   very
                   strong
                   Forts
                   ;
                   and
                   upon
                   the
                   Causies
                   (
                   where
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   passage
                   on
                   neither
                   side
                   of
                   it
                   )
                   he
                   caused
                   very
                   strong
                   Pallizadoes
                   of
                   yong
                   Stadles
                   droven
                   into
                   the
                   earth
                   ,
                   and
                   framed
                   together
                   15.
                   foot
                   high
                   .
                   Likewise
                   ,
                   crosse
                   the
                   waters
                   that
                   drowned
                   the
                   Medowes
                   ,
                   he
                   made
                   a
                   double
                   Pallizado
                   ,
                   to
                   prevent
                   the
                   Boates
                   from
                   going
                   to
                   the
                   Towne
                   .
                
                 
                   Also
                   ,
                   he
                   blockt
                   up
                   the
                   Rivers
                   with
                   a
                   strong
                   Bridge
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   guard
                   of
                   Musquetiers
                   upon
                   it
                   ,
                   with
                   sharpe
                   peeces
                   of
                   timber
                   lying
                   pointing
                   out
                   of
                   split
                   their
                   Boates.
                   Also
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   Boates
                   lay
                   at
                   Anchor
                   in
                   the
                   River
                   ,
                   to
                   hinder
                   the
                   passage
                   ;
                   besides
                   ,
                   divers
                   Boates
                   bored
                   through
                   at
                   the
                   bottome
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   to
                   be
                   sunke
                   upon
                   the
                   sudden
                   ;
                   and
                   divers
                   other
                   Boates
                   of
                   Combustible
                   stuffe
                   ,
                   to
                   burne
                   the
                   Enemies
                   Fleet.
                   Also
                   ,
                   within
                   the
                   River
                   ,
                   at
                   foure
                   severall
                   places
                   a
                   good
                   distance
                   one
                   from
                   another
                   ,
                   there
                   were
                   strong
                   Spiles
                   of
                   timber
                   droven
                   downe
                   ,
                   and
                   coupled
                   together
                   with
                   Crosse-beames
                   ,
                   in
                   manner
                   of
                   Pallizadoes
                   ,
                   which
                   made
                   the
                   River
                   unpassable
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Townes-men
                   raised
                   five
                   great
                   Horne-workes
                   ,
                   to
                   secure
                   their
                   owne
                   Counterscarpe
                   and
                   Mote
                   ,
                   before
                   every
                   Port
                   of
                   the
                   Towne
                   one
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   rest
                   in
                   other
                   convenient
                   places
                   ;
                   the
                   Levell-side
                   of
                   these
                   Horne-workes
                   ,
                   were
                   210.
                   foot
                   long
                   ,
                   and
                   150.
                   foot
                   broad
                   .
                   I
                   have
                   presented
                   to
                   your
                   view
                   ,
                   the
                   Figure
                   of
                   the
                   largest
                   Horne-worke
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   raised
                   before
                   the
                   Castle
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   240.
                   paces
                   long
                   ,
                   and
                   200.
                   paces
                   broad
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   pallizadoed
                   thicke
                   round
                   about
                   ,
                   to
                   hinder
                   the
                   Enemies
                   assault
                   ;
                   beyond
                   this
                   Horne-worke
                   is
                   a
                   Halfe-moone
                   ,
                   fortified
                   with
                   a
                   Counterscarpe
                   a
                   cubit
                   high
                   ,
                   and
                   invironed
                   with
                   another
                   Ditch
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Figure
                   thereof
                   will
                   better
                   informe
                   you
                   :
                   these
                   Out-workes
                   ,
                   were
                   flanquered
                   from
                   the
                   Towne
                   walles
                   ;
                   there
                   was
                   a
                   Trench
                   drawne
                   from
                   one
                   Worke
                   to
                   another
                   ,
                   to
                   beate
                   off
                   the
                   Enemy
                   from
                   the
                   Counterscarpe
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   ordinary
                   Carrison
                   of
                   this
                   Towne
                   ,
                   which
                   consisted
                   but
                   of
                   15.
                   
                   Bulworkes
                   ,
                   were
                   1600.
                   
                   Foot
                   ,
                   and
                   five
                   troopes
                   of
                   Horse
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   brute
                   of
                   this
                   Siege
                   caused
                   them
                   to
                   be
                   re-inforced
                   with
                   28.
                   
                   Companies
                   more
                   ;
                   besides
                   there
                   were
                   1800.
                   able
                   Townes-men
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   to
                   manage
                   the
                   Walles
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Governour
                   sent
                   away
                   3.
                   troopes
                   of
                   his
                   Horse
                   ,
                   because
                   they
                   could
                   affoord
                   them
                   no
                   service
                   in
                   the
                   Siege
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Provision
                   layd
                   in
                   against
                   winter
                   for
                   these
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   was
                   8200.
                   measures
                   of
                   Wheate
                   ,
                   of
                   Oates
                   2800.
                   3600.
                   weight
                   of
                   Cheese
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   much
                   dryed
                   Haberdine
                   ;
                   and
                   every
                   Townes-man
                   was
                   (
                   besides
                   )
                   to
                   furnish
                   himselfe
                   for
                   a
                   yeare
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   in
                   regard
                   Spinola
                   could
                   not
                   have
                   his
                   Provision
                   for
                   his
                   Army
                   come
                   by
                   Water
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   constrained
                   to
                   convey
                   it
                   by
                   Land
                   ,
                   it
                   being
                   12.
                   houres
                   march
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   same
                   purpose
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   all
                   his
                   Provision
                   brought
                   to
                   one
                   of
                   his
                   owne
                   Townes
                   that
                   lay
                   neerest
                   to
                   the
                   Campe
                   ,
                   named
                   Lyre
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                   Orange
                   his
                   Campe
                   lying
                   at
                   Ros●ndall
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   constrained
                   to
                   march
                   about
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   fortifie
                   divers
                   Dorpes
                   in
                   the
                   way
                   for
                   the
                   resting
                   and
                   securing
                   of
                   the
                   Convoyes
                   and
                   Provisions
                   .
                
                 
                   Count
                   
                     Henry
                     Van
                     den
                     Bergh
                  
                   ,
                   had
                   the
                   greatest
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Horse
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   I
                   take
                   it
                   ,
                   4000.
                   foot
                   with
                   him
                   ;
                   besides
                   ,
                   there
                   was
                   1000.
                   
                   Horse
                   more
                   newly
                   raised
                   ;
                   with
                   these
                   forces
                   he
                   was
                   to
                   conduct
                   the
                   Provision
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   His
                   manner
                   of
                   proceeding
                   was
                   this
                   ;
                   In
                   the
                   morning
                   before
                   day
                   ,
                   hee
                   gave
                   Commandement
                   to
                   put
                   in
                   order
                   the
                   disordered
                   multitude
                   of
                   Carriages
                   and
                   Waggons
                   ;
                   then
                   hee
                   sent
                   some
                   Troopes
                   of
                   Horse
                   before
                   to
                   discover
                   :
                   Hee
                   commanded
                   them
                   to
                   March
                   ,
                   he
                   placed
                   Artillery
                   both
                   in
                   the
                   Van
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   Reare
                   to
                   give
                   warning
                   by
                   their
                   discharging
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Enemies
                   approaches
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   his
                   men
                   might
                   gather
                   together
                   as
                   he
                   had
                   given
                   them
                   order
                   ,
                   for
                   to
                   repaire
                   to
                   the
                   place
                   which
                   stood
                   most
                   in
                   need
                   .
                
                 
                   Hee
                   guarded
                   both
                   sides
                   of
                   the
                   Way
                   neere
                   where
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                   Oranges
                   Army
                   lay
                   with
                   loose
                   Wings
                   of
                   Horse
                   ;
                   and
                   hee
                   lined
                   these
                   Horse
                   with
                   Guards
                   of
                   Musquetiers
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   Horse
                   he
                   brought
                   up
                   the
                   Reare
                   .
                
                 
                   Vpon
                   occasion
                   of
                   feare
                   hee
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   his
                   Wagons
                   instead
                   of
                   a
                   Trench
                   ,
                   drawing
                   his
                   Foot-forces
                   within
                   them
                   :
                   Hee
                   had
                   daily
                   and
                   hourely
                   Spies
                   to
                   know
                   the
                   Hollanders
                   intentions
                   and
                   proceedings
                   ;
                   He
                   cut
                   downe
                   all
                   Bridges
                   that
                   might
                   afford
                   the
                   Hollander
                   a
                   Passage
                   to
                   come
                   at
                   him
                   in
                   his
                   March
                   :
                   By
                   this
                   meanes
                   they
                   sustained
                   their
                   Campe
                   in
                   despight
                   of
                   the
                   Hollander
                   :
                   And
                   as
                   
                     Vanden
                     Bergh
                  
                   was
                   to
                   make
                   his
                   Retreat
                   ,
                   hee
                   fearing
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                   Orange
                   would
                   have
                   set
                   upon
                   his
                   Troopes
                   ,
                   hee
                   ordered
                   his
                   Forces
                   accordingly
                   ,
                   by
                   dividing
                   them
                   into
                   three
                   grand
                   Squadrons
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   Marched
                   ready
                   to
                   receive
                   any
                   charge
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Prince
                   of
                   Orange
                   then
                   having
                   Incampt
                   his
                   Army
                   at
                   Mede
                   a
                   Dorpe
                   2
                   houres
                   distant
                   from
                   Breda
                   ,
                   thinking
                   to
                   have
                   relieved
                   the
                   Towne
                   ;
                   So
                   soone
                   as
                   Spinola
                   understood
                   it
                   ,
                   he
                   left
                   all
                   the
                   Workes
                   about
                   the
                   Towne
                   well
                   Manned
                   ,
                   unto
                   the
                   charge
                   of
                   Medina
                   ,
                   and
                   Marched
                   himselfe
                   with
                   7000
                   foot
                   ,
                   and
                   30
                   Troopes
                   of
                   Horse
                   to
                   a
                   convenient
                   place
                   neere
                   Osterhout
                   ,
                   where
                   hee
                   Incamped
                   within
                   three
                   miles
                   of
                   the
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   confronted
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   and
                   anticipated
                   the
                   place
                   of
                   great
                   advantage
                   for
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                   Orange
                   to
                   have
                   relieved
                   the
                   Towne
                   by
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   After
                   that
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                   Orange
                   did
                   perceive
                   their
                   was
                   no
                   hopes
                   of
                   relieving
                   the
                   Towne
                   ;
                   hee
                   provided
                   for
                   his
                   safe
                   Retreate
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   end
                   hee
                   raised
                   divers
                   Workes
                   to
                   hinder
                   Spinola
                   from
                   pursuing
                   him
                   :
                   As
                   first
                   upon
                   a
                   convenient
                   passage
                   hee
                   raised
                   a
                   Fort
                   to
                   Retire
                   his
                   men
                   into
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   defend
                   them
                   from
                   the
                   sudden
                   pursuite
                   of
                   the
                   Enemy
                   ;
                   and
                   upon
                   the
                   side
                   next
                   Spinolas
                   Campe
                   by
                   which
                   hee
                   was
                   to
                   make
                   his
                   Retreate
                   ,
                   hee
                   raised
                   a
                   Brest-worke
                   along
                   the
                   Causie
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   deepe
                   Ditch
                   to
                   cover
                   his
                   men
                   from
                   the
                   Enemies
                   shot
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   to
                   obscure
                   them
                   in
                   their
                   Retreate
                   :
                   Spinola
                   fearing
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                   Orange
                   should
                   have
                   assaulted
                   some
                   of
                   their
                   Garrisons
                   with
                   his
                   Army
                   ,
                   Hee
                   commanded
                   
                     Grave
                     Hendrick
                     Vanden-Bergh
                  
                   to
                   dog
                   him
                   with
                   his
                   Army
                   to
                   prevent
                   his
                   designes
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   Siege
                   having
                   lasted
                   part
                   of
                   Summer
                   ,
                   all
                   Winter
                   ,
                   and
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Summer
                   following
                   ;
                   which
                   was
                   a
                   thing
                   thought
                   impossible
                   to
                   have
                   bin
                   done
                   being
                   eleven
                   Months
                   :
                   The
                   Governour
                   of
                   Breda
                   founded
                   a
                   Parley
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   content
                   to
                   surrender
                   the
                   Towne
                   (
                   they
                   being
                   almost
                   famished
                   )
                   if
                   Spinola
                   would
                   agree
                   to
                   such
                   Articles
                   as
                   hee
                   should
                   propound
                   :
                   For
                   the
                   performance
                   of
                   which
                   Articles
                   there
                   were
                   sufficient
                   Hostages
                   from
                   either
                   side
                   to
                   confirme
                   the
                   Agreement
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   have
                   set
                   downe
                   the
                   Articles
                   ,
                   they
                   being
                   a
                   most
                   fit
                   patterne
                   for
                   all
                   Governours
                   to
                   shape
                   their
                   Agreements
                   by
                   ,
                   The
                   Articles
                   follow
                   .
                
                 
                   First
                   a
                   Captaine
                   of
                   the
                   Garrison
                   of
                   Breda
                   ,
                   brought
                   Spinola
                   two
                   Copies
                   of
                   the
                   Articles
                   betwixt
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   hee
                   might
                   first
                   signe
                   them
                   both
                   ;
                   which
                   done
                   hee
                   carried
                   them
                   backe
                   to
                   the
                   Governour
                   for
                   him
                   to
                   signe
                   ,
                   one
                   part
                   of
                   them
                   was
                   brought
                   backe
                   to
                   Spinola
                   :
                   Vpon
                   the
                   signing
                   of
                   these
                   Covenants
                   ,
                   the
                   Governour
                   demanded
                   1200
                   Waggons
                   ,
                   and
                   60
                   Boats
                   ,
                   to
                   carry
                   away
                   sicke
                   and
                   ma●med
                   persons
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   with
                   their
                   Carriages
                   and
                   Housholdstuffe
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   by
                   Spinola
                   granted
                   .
                
                 
                   Imprimis
                   ,
                   It
                   shall
                   bee
                   lawfull
                   for
                   the
                   Governour
                   of
                   the
                   Towne
                   ;
                   with
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   Officers
                   and
                   Souldies
                   ,
                   both
                   of
                   Horse
                   and
                   foot
                   ,
                   to
                   March
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Towne
                   armed
                   Souldier
                   like
                   ,
                   
                     (
                     viz.
                  
                   )
                   The
                   Foot
                   with
                   flying
                   Colours
                   ,
                   Drums
                   beating
                   ,
                   compleatly
                   Armed
                   ,
                   Bullet
                   in
                   mouth
                   ,
                   Match
                   lighted
                   at
                   both
                   ends
                   ,
                   their
                   charges
                   full
                   of
                   Powder
                   and
                   Shot
                   :
                   The
                   Horse
                   ,
                   with
                   their
                   Trumpets
                   founding
                   ,
                   Standards
                   displayed
                   ;
                   Armed
                   in
                   such
                   sort
                   as
                   when
                   they
                   March
                   towards
                   the
                   Enemy
                   :
                   And
                   that
                   no
                   Souldier
                   shall
                   bee
                   (
                   of
                   what
                   Nation
                   soever
                   )
                   questioned
                   or
                   detained
                   for
                   any
                   cause
                   or
                   pretext
                   whatsoever
                   ;
                   not
                   though
                   he
                   had
                   formerly
                   bin
                   in
                   the
                   Enemies
                   service
                   ;
                   All
                   without
                   exception
                   ,
                   having
                   free
                   liberty
                   to
                   march
                   the
                   best
                   and
                   most
                   commodious
                   way
                   to
                   their
                   next
                   Garrison
                   ,
                   without
                   injurie
                   ,
                   hinderance
                   or
                   wrong
                   done
                   to
                   their
                   owne
                   persons
                   ,
                   
                   their
                   Armes
                   ,
                   Horses
                   ,
                   or
                   Baggage
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   with
                   all
                   safety
                   and
                   assurance
                   possible
                   :
                   And
                   further
                   ,
                   it
                   shall
                   bee
                   lawfull
                   for
                   them
                   to
                   take
                   their
                   Wives
                   ,
                   Children
                   ,
                   Houshold
                   ,
                   Housholdstuffe
                   ,
                   Horses
                   and
                   Carts
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   Armes
                   of
                   all
                   Souldiers
                   dead
                   or
                   hurt
                   ,
                   sicke
                   or
                   runne
                   away
                   without
                   any
                   search
                   or
                   inquiry
                   made
                   after
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   Item
                   All
                   Ministers
                   or
                   Preachers
                   of
                   the
                   Word
                   ,
                   Commissaries
                   of
                   Musters
                   ,
                   Officers
                   of
                   Contribution
                   ,
                   with
                   their
                   Clerkes
                   ,
                   Ingineers
                   ,
                   Gentlemen
                   of
                   the
                   Artillery
                   ,
                   the
                   Auditor
                   of
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   Masters
                   of
                   Fire-workes
                   ,
                   Captaines
                   of
                   Pioners
                   ,
                   Canoners
                   ,
                   Surgions
                   of
                   Regiments
                   ,
                   and
                   private
                   Companies
                   ;
                   with
                   all
                   such
                   as
                   belong
                   to
                   the
                   Traine
                   of
                   Artillery
                   ,
                   Marriners
                   ,
                   Notaries
                   ,
                   Overseers
                   of
                   Workes
                   ,
                   Provosts
                   ,
                   Pioners
                   ,
                   Carpenters
                   ,
                   Smithes
                   ,
                   Commissaries
                   of
                   the
                   Victualls
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   persons
                   whatsoever
                   ,
                   any
                   way
                   belonging
                   to
                   the
                   Artillery
                   or
                   Engines
                   ,
                   with
                   their
                   Wives
                   ,
                   Children
                   ,
                   and
                   Servants
                   ,
                   Horse
                   ,
                   and
                   Armes
                   ;
                   shall
                   bee
                   comprehended
                   in
                   the
                   former
                   Article
                   ,
                   and
                   enjoy
                   the
                   same
                   priviledges
                   .
                
                 
                   Item
                   All
                   Boats
                   found
                   about
                   or
                   in
                   the
                   Towne
                   at
                   this
                   present
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   those
                   which
                   arrived
                   last
                   with
                   the
                   Colonells
                   ,
                   as
                   with
                   any
                   others
                   ;
                   shall
                   be
                   permitted
                   with
                   all
                   their
                   necessaries
                   and
                   tackling
                   ,
                   to
                   returne
                   to
                   their
                   next
                   place
                   of
                   refuge
                   ,
                   guided
                   by
                   their
                   own
                   Pilots
                   and
                   Marriners
                   ;
                   in
                   which
                   it
                   shall
                   bee
                   lawfull
                   for
                   them
                   to
                   Imbarke
                   their
                   Families
                   ,
                   and
                   Housholdstuffe
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   Armes
                   and
                   Baggage
                   of
                   the
                   Colonells
                   ,
                   Captaines
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Officers
                   of
                   the
                   Armie
                   ,
                   sicke
                   persons
                   ,
                   with
                   such
                   as
                   attend
                   them
                   ;
                   and
                   all
                   others
                   whosoever
                   desire
                   to
                   passe
                   by
                   Water
                   into
                   their
                   next
                   safe
                   Garrison
                   :
                   And
                   to
                   this
                   purpose
                   the
                   River
                   shall
                   bee
                   open
                   for
                   them
                   ,
                   during
                   the
                   terme
                   of
                   twelve
                   dayes
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   within
                   that
                   space
                   they
                   may
                   safely
                   repaire
                   to
                   —
                   and
                   joyne
                   themselves
                   with
                   their
                   other
                   men
                   of
                   Warre
                   ;
                   and
                   from
                   thence
                   take
                   their
                   journey
                   to
                   what
                   place
                   they
                   please
                   ,
                   the
                   Boats
                   remaining
                   still
                   to
                   their
                   owne
                   Masters
                   and
                   owners
                   :
                   And
                   during
                   the
                   sayd
                   terme
                   of
                   twelve
                   dayes
                   ,
                   no
                   man
                   shall
                   dare
                   to
                   molest
                   or
                   hinder
                   those
                   Boats
                   ,
                   but
                   shall
                   permit
                   them
                   to
                   passe
                   freely
                   with
                   their
                   Passengers
                   ,
                   without
                   searching
                   them
                   ,
                   for
                   any
                   cause
                   or
                   pretext
                   whatsoever
                   :
                   And
                   if
                   it
                   chance
                   that
                   the
                   passage
                   of
                   the
                   River
                   bee
                   not
                   yet
                   freed
                   and
                   made
                   Navigable
                   againe
                   ,
                   (
                   by
                   which
                   their
                   journey
                   may
                   bee
                   any
                   way
                   hindered
                   )
                   the
                   time
                   in
                   which
                   by
                   that
                   meanes
                   the
                   journey
                   hath
                   beene
                   stayed
                   ,
                   shall
                   not
                   bee
                   reckoned
                   amongst
                   those
                   twelve
                   dayes
                   ;
                   which
                   terme
                   they
                   enjoy
                   freely
                   and
                   withall
                   assurance
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   in
                   the
                   River
                   it selfe
                   ,
                   as
                   upon
                   either
                   shore
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   where
                   Marriner
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   Passengers
                   shall
                   have
                   occasion
                   to
                   land
                   ,
                   for
                   their
                   commodity
                   or
                   affaires
                   :
                   And
                   if
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   Boats
                   belong
                   to
                   any
                   man
                   ,
                   who
                   shall
                   desire
                   to
                   reside
                   still
                   in
                   the
                   Towne
                   of
                   —
                   they
                   shall
                   bee
                   tyed
                   notwithstanding
                   to
                   helpe
                   to
                   transport
                   Passengers
                   ,
                   and
                   Baggage
                   out
                   of
                   Breda
                   ,
                   and
                   afterwards
                   returne
                   home
                   to
                   their
                   Masters
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Item
                     Spinola
                  
                   shall
                   allow
                   the
                   Governour
                   any
                   reasonable
                   and
                   sufficient
                   number
                   of
                   Waggons
                   as
                   hee
                   shall
                   demand
                   ,
                   to
                   transport
                   his
                   owne
                   ,
                   the
                   Colonell
                   ,
                   Captaines
                   ,
                   Officers
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   mens
                   Baggage
                   of
                   the
                   Garrison
                   ,
                   to
                   their
                   next
                   Garrison
                   ,
                   from
                   whence
                   they
                   shall
                   returne
                   them
                   safe
                   and
                   faithfully
                   againe
                   .
                
                 
                   Item
                   It
                   shall
                   bee
                   lawfull
                   for
                   the
                   Governour
                   to
                   carry
                   out
                   with
                   his
                   Garrison
                   any
                   foure
                   Peeces
                   of
                   Artillery
                   ,
                   and
                   two
                   Morters
                   hee
                   shall
                   make
                   choice
                   of
                   ,
                   with
                   all
                   their
                   appurtinances
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   much
                   Powder
                   and
                   Ball
                   as
                   they
                   will
                   beare
                   at
                   sixe
                   charges
                   ;
                   and
                   it
                   shall
                   bee
                   at
                   his
                   choice
                   to
                   transport
                   them
                   with
                   their
                   Carriages
                   either
                   by
                   Water
                   or
                   by
                   Lane
                   :
                   And
                   for
                   this
                   purpose
                   the
                   Marquesse
                   Spin●la
                   shall
                   allow
                   the
                   Governour
                   if
                   hee
                   shall
                   demand
                   it
                   ,
                   all
                   Canon-Horses
                   and
                   others
                   ,
                   with
                   their
                   Waggons
                   ,
                   and
                   Waggon-men
                   ,
                   as
                   shall
                   bee
                   requisite
                   for
                   the
                   transporting
                   of
                   these
                   Peeces
                   of
                   Artillery
                   and
                   Morters
                   ,
                   with
                   all
                   their
                   appurtenances
                   .
                
                 
                   Item
                   What
                   goods
                   or
                   Housholdstuffe
                   belongs
                   to
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                   Orange
                   ,
                   it
                   shall
                   be
                   lawfull
                   for
                   him
                   or
                   his
                   Deputie
                   to
                   transport
                   them
                   to
                   what
                   place
                   hee
                   pleaseth
                   ,
                   within
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   sixe
                   Moneths
                   ;
                   at
                   which
                   time
                   a
                   free
                   passage
                   shall
                   bee
                   given
                   without
                   any
                   molestation
                   or
                   hinderance
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   meane
                   time
                   the
                   goods
                   to
                   bee
                   safely
                   preserved
                   .
                
                 
                   Item
                   If
                   it
                   chance
                   that
                   any
                   man
                   comprehended
                   in
                   the
                   two
                   first
                   Articles
                   ,
                   shall
                   bee
                   unable
                   for
                   his
                   sicknesse
                   to
                   goe
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Towne
                   with
                   the
                   Garrison
                   :
                   it
                   shall
                   be
                   lawfull
                   for
                   such
                   to
                   remaine
                   in
                   the
                   Towne
                   ,
                   with
                   their
                   Wives
                   ,
                   Families
                   ,
                   and
                   Servants
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   wrong
                   offered
                   them
                   ,
                   untill
                   they
                   have
                   recovered
                   their
                   health
                   and
                   strength
                   againe
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   a
                   free
                   passe
                   shall
                   bee
                   given
                   them
                   to
                   depart
                   to
                   what
                   place
                   they
                   please
                   .
                
                 
                   Item
                   No
                   Officer
                   of
                   the
                   Armie
                   ,
                   Souldier
                   or
                   Captaine
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   whatsoever
                   
                   comprehended
                   in
                   the
                   aforesayd
                   Articles
                   ,
                   who
                   shall
                   now
                   goe
                   out
                   with
                   the
                   Garrison
                   ,
                   or
                   shall
                   remaine
                   in
                   the
                   Towne
                   till
                   hee
                   have
                   recovered
                   his
                   health
                   ,
                   shall
                   afterwards
                   bee
                   troubled
                   ,
                   as
                   not
                   being
                   comprehended
                   in
                   the
                   sayd
                   Articles
                   ;
                   for
                   by
                   vertue
                   of
                   these
                   Articles
                   ,
                   it
                   shall
                   bee
                   lawfull
                   for
                   him
                   to
                   goe
                   freely
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   ,
                   and
                   hee
                   shall
                   have
                   credit
                   for
                   Money
                   upon
                   his
                   Bond
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   assurance
                   hee
                   shall
                   bee
                   able
                   to
                   give
                   .
                
                 
                   Item
                   The
                   Governour
                   ,
                   Captaines
                   ,
                   Officers
                   ,
                   and
                   Souldiers
                   comprehended
                   in
                   these
                   Articles
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   whatsoever
                   being
                   in
                   Pay
                   ,
                   and
                   subjection
                   of
                   the
                   united
                   States
                   ;
                   shall
                   have
                   in
                   Breda
                   any
                   houses
                   or
                   possessions
                   ,
                   moveables
                   ,
                   or
                   immoveables
                   (
                   comprehending
                   as
                   well
                   the
                   Captaine
                   ,
                   Officers
                   ,
                   and
                   Souldiers
                   of
                   the
                   Companies
                   of
                   —
                   as
                   the
                   Widowes
                   and
                   Children
                   belonging
                   to
                   those
                   Troopes
                   &c.
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   Companies
                   ,
                   which
                   for
                   two
                   yeares
                   before
                   have
                   beene
                   in
                   Garrison
                   in
                   Breda
                   )
                   shall
                   have
                   a
                   yeare
                   and
                   a
                   halfe
                   (
                   beginning
                   within
                   a
                   Moneth
                   after
                   the
                   signing
                   of
                   these
                   Covenants
                   )
                   to
                   transport
                   their
                   goods
                   to
                   what
                   place
                   they
                   please
                   ;
                   or
                   to
                   Sell
                   ,
                   Morgage
                   ,
                   Alienate
                   ,
                   or
                   exchange
                   them
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Lawes
                   and
                   Customes
                   in
                   that
                   particular
                   :
                   And
                   in
                   the
                   meane
                   season
                   they
                   shall
                   enjoy
                   all
                   Rents
                   ,
                   Profits
                   ,
                   and
                   Commodities
                   of
                   their
                   Inheritance
                   ,
                   accrewing
                   to
                   them
                   for
                   the
                   present
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   accrew
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   conclusion
                   they
                   shall
                   enjoy
                   any
                   thing
                   belonging
                   to
                   them
                   in
                   the
                   Towne
                   .
                
                 
                   Item
                   The
                   Souldiers
                   either
                   of
                   the
                   Garrison
                   ,
                   or
                   our
                   Campe
                   ,
                   being
                   now
                   Prisoners
                   either
                   in
                   the
                   Towne
                   or
                   in
                   the
                   Campe
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   signing
                   of
                   these
                   Covenants
                   ,
                   shall
                   bee
                   set
                   at
                   liberty
                   without
                   Ransome
                   ,
                   paying
                   onely
                   their
                   charges
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   taxation
                   of
                   the
                   place
                   .
                
                 
                   Item
                   No
                   man
                   shall
                   take
                   any
                   thing
                   from
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   Garrison
                   of
                   any
                   price
                   hee
                   hath
                   made
                   ;
                   all
                   such
                   things
                   being
                   to
                   passe
                   under
                   the
                   title
                   of
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   owne
                   goods
                   .
                
                 
                   Item
                   After
                   the
                   signing
                   of
                   these
                   Articles
                   ,
                   it
                   shall
                   be
                   lawfull
                   for
                   the
                   Governour
                   of
                   Breda
                   ,
                   to
                   send
                   any
                   Officer
                   or
                   whom
                   so
                   ever
                   else
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                   Orange
                   ,
                   who
                   shall
                   bee
                   permitted
                   safely
                   to
                   goe
                   and
                   come
                   .
                
                 
                   Item
                   After
                   the
                   signing
                   of
                   these
                   Covenants
                   ,
                   there
                   shall
                   bee
                   a
                   suspension
                   of
                   Armes
                   on
                   both
                   sides
                   :
                   Howbeit
                   ,
                   on
                   each
                   side
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   shall
                   maintaine
                   their
                   Workes
                   ,
                   permitting
                   no
                   man
                   to
                   come
                   neere
                   them
                   either
                   by
                   day
                   or
                   night
                   .
                
                 
                   Item
                   Before
                   the
                   Garrison
                   march
                   out
                   of
                   Towne
                   ,
                   two
                   sufficient
                   Hostages
                   shall
                   be
                   given
                   ,
                   who
                   shall
                   accompany
                   the
                   Garrison
                   to
                   the
                   next
                   Fort
                   or
                   Towne
                   of
                   strength
                   ;
                   and
                   shall
                   remaine
                   there
                   the
                   twelve
                   dayes
                   in
                   which
                   the
                   River
                   is
                   to
                   remaine
                   open
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Covenants
                   to
                   bee
                   fulfilled
                   ;
                   and
                   this
                   terme
                   being
                   expired
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   Covenants
                   in
                   any
                   point
                   have
                   not
                   beene
                   broken
                   ,
                   they
                   shall
                   returne
                   backe
                   againe
                   .
                
                 
                   Item
                   These
                   Covenants
                   being
                   signed
                   ,
                   Hostages
                   on
                   both
                   sides
                   shall
                   bee
                   given
                   of
                   equall
                   number
                   and
                   quallitie
                   ;
                   and
                   ours
                   shall
                   returne
                   home
                   againe
                   upon
                   the
                   delivering
                   of
                   the
                   Towne
                   .
                
                 
                   Item
                   It
                   shall
                   bee
                   lawfull
                   for
                   the
                   Hostages
                   of
                   the
                   Garrison
                   of
                   Breda
                   ,
                   to
                   returne
                   as
                   soone
                   as
                   the
                   sayd
                   Garrison
                   hath
                   quit
                   the
                   Towne
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   depart
                   away
                   with
                   the
                   Garrison
                   .
                
                 
                   Item
                   The
                   Governour
                   and
                   Garrison
                   of
                   Breda
                   ,
                   promise
                   to
                   march
                   away
                   upon
                   Thursday
                   next
                   ensuing
                   ,
                   early
                   in
                   the
                   morning
                   ,
                   being
                   the
                   fift
                   day
                   of
                   June
                   .
                
                 
                   Vnder
                   the
                   place
                   of
                   the
                   Seale
                   the
                   Governour
                   wrote
                   as
                   followeth
                   ;
                
                 
                   Wee
                   ,
                   Justin
                   of
                   Nassaw
                   ,
                   doe
                   promise
                   to
                   see
                   the
                   contents
                   of
                   the
                   former
                   Articles
                   fulfilled
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   lieth
                   in
                   us
                   :
                   In
                   Witnesse
                   of
                   which
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   consent
                   of
                   the
                   Colonells
                   ,
                   and
                   Councell
                   of
                   Warre
                   here
                   ,
                   Wee
                   have
                   signed
                   these
                   this
                   second
                   day
                   of
                   
                     Iune
                     ,
                     1625.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   next
                   place
                   you
                   shall
                   see
                   what
                   Articles
                   the
                   Magistrates
                   and
                   Burgers
                   of
                   Breda
                   ,
                   did
                   demand
                   of
                   Spinola
                   ,
                   as
                   followeth
                   .
                
                 
                   Imprimis
                   ,
                   Pardon
                   is
                   granted
                   to
                   all
                   Burgers
                   ,
                   and
                   Towne
                   dwellers
                   of
                   Breda
                   ,
                   of
                   what
                   quallitie
                   or
                   condition
                   soever
                   ,
                   for
                   any
                   offence
                   committed
                   before
                   or
                   since
                   the
                   surprising
                   of
                   the
                   Towne
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   in
                   the
                   yeare
                   —
                   no
                   inquiry
                   or
                   information
                   shall
                   bee
                   taken
                   against
                   any
                   man
                   ,
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   under
                   the
                   pretext
                   of
                   Treason
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   other
                   offence
                   whatsoever
                   .
                
                 
                   Item
                   All
                   the
                   sayd
                   Burgers
                   or
                   Towne
                   dwellers
                   either
                   absent
                   or
                   present
                   ,
                   of
                   what
                   condition
                   soever
                   ,
                   whether
                   they
                   bee
                   actually
                   in
                   service
                   of
                   the
                   States
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                   
                   Orange
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Towne
                   ,
                   or
                   whether
                   they
                   bee
                   not
                   in
                   service
                   ,
                   may
                   safely
                   remaine
                   in
                   Breda
                   the
                   two
                   first
                   yeares
                   ,
                   no
                   inquiry
                   being
                   made
                   after
                   them
                   for
                   matters
                   of
                   Religion
                   ;
                   nor
                   having
                   no
                   obligation
                   to
                   change
                   their
                   Religion
                   (
                   provided
                   they
                   carry
                   themselves
                   modestly
                   ,
                   and
                   without
                   scandall
                   )
                   that
                   in
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   these
                   two
                   yeares
                   ,
                   they
                   may
                   resolve
                   either
                   to
                   continue
                   their
                   residence
                   here
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   goe
                   to
                   any
                   other
                   place
                   ,
                   and
                   whensoever
                   they
                   shall
                   desire
                   to
                   depart
                   ,
                   they
                   shall
                   bee
                   permitted
                   to
                   goe
                   freely
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   like
                   manner
                   they
                   shall
                   bee
                   permitted
                   to
                   enjoy
                   their
                   goods
                   ,
                   carrying
                   them
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   Selling
                   ,
                   Morgaging
                   ,
                   or
                   Alienating
                   them
                   at
                   their
                   owne
                   liberty
                   ,
                   or
                   at
                   the
                   liberty
                   of
                   such
                   as
                   shall
                   have
                   the
                   administration
                   of
                   them
                   :
                   The
                   goods
                   of
                   such
                   as
                   dye
                   within
                   or
                   without
                   the
                   Towne
                   ;
                   shall
                   accrew
                   to
                   them
                   to
                   whom
                   they
                   shall
                   leave
                   them
                   by
                   their
                   last
                   Wiils
                   ,
                   or
                   if
                   they
                   die
                   Intestate
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   next
                   Heires
                   .
                
                 
                   Item
                   It
                   shall
                   bee
                   lawfully
                   for
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   sayd
                   Burgers
                   or
                   Towne
                   dwellers
                   ,
                   whether
                   he
                   be
                   now
                   in
                   service
                   or
                   no
                   ;
                   (
                   if
                   after
                   these
                   Covenants
                   hee
                   have
                   a
                   desire
                   to
                   depart
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Town
                   ,
                   either
                   to
                   change
                   his
                   habitation
                   ,
                   or
                   for
                   any
                   other
                   respect
                   )
                   to
                   depart
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   either
                   by
                   Water
                   or
                   by
                   Land
                   ;
                   with
                   his
                   Wife
                   ,
                   Children
                   ,
                   Family
                   ,
                   Houshold-stuffe
                   ,
                   Marchandize
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   moveables
                   whatsoever
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   impeachment
                   for
                   any
                   respect
                   whatsoever
                   ,
                   onely
                   by
                   vertue
                   of
                   this
                   Covenant
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   other
                   Pasport
                   :
                   And
                   such
                   as
                   desire
                   to
                   make
                   choice
                   of
                   their
                   residence
                   in
                   the
                   Kingdomes
                   ,
                   Estates
                   ,
                   or
                   Provinces
                   ,
                   either
                   neuterall
                   ,
                   or
                   such
                   as
                   pay
                   contribution
                   ;
                   may
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   passe
                   ,
                   or
                   repasse
                   into
                   the
                   Townes
                   and
                   Countries
                   subject
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Spaine
                   ,
                   and
                   traffique
                   or
                   dispose
                   of
                   their
                   goods
                   ,
                   moveables
                   ,
                   or
                   others
                   whensoever
                   they
                   thinke
                   good
                   :
                   And
                   the
                   Catholiks
                   shall
                   not
                   stand
                   in
                   need
                   of
                   any
                   other
                   deed
                   more
                   then
                   these
                   Covenants
                   ,
                   by
                   vertue
                   of
                   which
                   ,
                   to
                   returne
                   and
                   make
                   their
                   residence
                   here
                   ,
                   and
                   possesse
                   such
                   Houses
                   as
                   they
                   have
                   in
                   Breda
                   .
                
                 
                   Item
                   It
                   shall
                   bee
                   lawfull
                   for
                   all
                   such
                   as
                   desire
                   to
                   goe
                   about
                   their
                   occasions
                   into
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   united
                   Provinces
                   ,
                   to
                   take
                   their
                   journey
                   thither
                   foure
                   times
                   in
                   the
                   yeare
                   ;
                   giving
                   first
                   the
                   Governour
                   notice
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   of
                   whom
                   they
                   must
                   of
                   necessity
                   demaund
                   licence
                   ,
                   who
                   shall
                   not
                   refuse
                   them
                   without
                   just
                   cause
                   ;
                   and
                   they
                   shall
                   returne
                   within
                   the
                   two
                   yeares
                   agreed
                   upon
                   in
                   these
                   Covenants
                   ,
                   to
                   continue
                   their
                   residence
                   in
                   the
                   Towne
                   ,
                   or
                   make
                   choice
                   of
                   any
                   other
                   place
                   under
                   contribution
                   ,
                   in
                   all
                   which
                   places
                   ,
                   they
                   shall
                   enjoy
                   the
                   aforesayd
                   liberty
                   of
                   passing
                   freely
                   to
                   any
                   place
                   about
                   their
                   businesses
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   any
                   other
                   benefit
                   of
                   these
                   Covenants
                   .
                
                 
                   Item
                   ,
                   All
                   Ministers
                   may
                   depart
                   freely
                   with
                   their
                   Wives
                   ,
                   Children
                   ,
                   Families
                   ,
                   goods
                   and
                   moveables
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   wrong
                   or
                   offence
                   offered
                   them
                   ;
                   for
                   which
                   purpose
                   they
                   shall
                   have
                   Boats
                   or
                   Waggons
                   allowed
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   terme
                   to
                   dispose
                   of
                   all
                   their
                   goods
                   .
                
                 
                   Item
                   ,
                   All
                   such
                   ,
                   as
                   since
                   the
                   taking
                   of
                   the
                   Towne
                   have
                   executed
                   the
                   Office
                   of
                   Elders
                   ,
                   Deacons
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   Ecclesiasticall
                   charge
                   ,
                   shall
                   bee
                   comprehended
                   in
                   these
                   Covenants
                   .
                
                 
                   Item
                   ,
                   All
                   Officers
                   ,
                   Commissaries
                   ,
                   Receivers
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Burgers
                   or
                   Towne
                   dwellers
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   had
                   any
                   Office
                   about
                   the
                   Money
                   ,
                   Rents
                   ,
                   or
                   Payes
                   of
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   ;
                   or
                   any
                   Office
                   whatsoever
                   ,
                   shall
                   enjoy
                   the
                   same
                   conditions
                   and
                   priviledge
                   ,
                   to
                   depart
                   with
                   their
                   papers
                   and
                   other
                   moveables
                   ;
                   and
                   all
                   other
                   benefits
                   (
                   joyntly
                   with
                   other
                   Townsemen
                   )
                   of
                   this
                   agreement
                   .
                
                 
                   Item
                   ,
                   The
                   same
                   is
                   uuderstood
                   of
                   all
                   Mariners
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   who
                   have
                   Boats
                   here
                   ;
                   with
                   which
                   in
                   like
                   manner
                   they
                   may
                   lawfully
                   depart
                   .
                
                 
                   Item
                   ,
                   If
                   it
                   chance
                   that
                   in
                   the
                   Towne
                   there
                   bee
                   no
                   Waggons
                   ,
                   or
                   Boats
                   sufficient
                   to
                   accomodate
                   the
                   Burgers
                   ,
                   or
                   Towne
                   dwellers
                   who
                   shall
                   desire
                   to
                   depart
                   with
                   their
                   Moveables
                   and
                   other
                   goods
                   ;
                   it
                   shall
                   be
                   lawfull
                   for
                   them
                   ,
                   within
                   the
                   aforesayd
                   terme
                   of
                   two
                   yeares
                   ,
                   to
                   cause
                   Waggons
                   or
                   Boats
                   to
                   come
                   out
                   of
                   Holland
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   place
                   for
                   this
                   purpose
                   ,
                   which
                   may
                   returne
                   freely
                   by
                   vertue
                   of
                   these
                   Covenants
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   other
                   Pasport
                   .
                
                 
                   Item
                   ,
                   No
                   other
                   impost
                   or
                   taxes
                   shall
                   bee
                   imposed
                   upon
                   the
                   Burgers
                   or
                   Towne
                   dwellers
                   of
                   this
                   Towne
                   ,
                   then
                   such
                   as
                   generally
                   all
                   other
                   Townes
                   of
                   Brabant
                   great
                   and
                   small
                   ,
                   Pay.
                   
                
                 
                   Item
                   ,
                   The
                   Garrison
                   of
                   the
                   Towne
                   both
                   Horse
                   and
                   Foot
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   orderly
                   lodged
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   least
                   hurt
                   or
                   dammage
                   that
                   may
                   bee
                   of
                   the
                   Townsemen
                   .
                
                 
                   Item
                   ,
                   All
                   such
                   as
                   are
                   now
                   absent
                   about
                   the
                   Towne
                   businesse
                   ,
                   or
                   their
                   owne
                   ;
                   
                   shall
                   participate
                   of
                   these
                   Covenants
                   ,
                   and
                   may
                   freely
                   returne
                   to
                   the
                   Towne
                   :
                   And
                   the
                   Peasants
                   who
                   had
                   retyred
                   themselves
                   to
                   Breda
                   ,
                   may
                   as
                   freely
                   returne
                   againe
                   to
                   their
                   owne
                   Villages
                   .
                
                 
                   Item
                   ,
                   All
                   such
                   of
                   other
                   Religion
                   as
                   shall
                   chance
                   to
                   die
                   in
                   Breda
                   ,
                   within
                   the
                   aforesayd
                   terme
                   of
                   two
                   yeares
                   ,
                   may
                   bee
                   honourably
                   buried
                   in
                   any
                   Garden
                   ,
                   or
                   their
                   bodies
                   if
                   it
                   please
                   their
                   friends
                   carried
                   out
                   of
                   Towne
                   .
                
                 
                   Item
                   ,
                   All
                   sentences
                   pronounced
                   by
                   the
                   Magistrates
                   or
                   other
                   criminall
                   Iudges
                   called
                   &c.
                   shall
                   hold
                   and
                   bee
                   in
                   force
                   ;
                   if
                   no
                   appeale
                   have
                   beene
                   made
                   from
                   them
                   in
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   Item
                   ,
                   It
                   shall
                   bee
                   lawfull
                   for
                   all
                   such
                   as
                   have
                   lent
                   any
                   Money
                   to
                   the
                   Towne
                   ,
                   to
                   demaund
                   their
                   Principall
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Interest
                   ;
                   and
                   all
                   Rights
                   and
                   Rents
                   which
                   fall
                   ;
                   shall
                   in
                   like
                   manner
                   bee
                   yearly
                   payed
                   .
                
                 
                   All
                   these
                   Covenants
                   ,
                   Points
                   ,
                   and
                   Articles
                   have
                   beene
                   concluded
                   ,
                   agreed
                   on
                   ,
                   and
                   granted
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Marquesse
                   Spinola
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   of
                   the
                   Towne
                   ;
                   who
                   have
                   signed
                   them
                   severally
                   :
                   The
                   Marquesse
                   undertaking
                   to
                   procure
                   to
                   have
                   them
                   rattified
                   and
                   approved
                   by
                   the
                   Infanta
                   within
                   15
                   dayes
                   ,
                   with
                   her
                   Letters
                   Patents
                   and
                   broad
                   Seale
                   ;
                   Dated
                   the
                   2.
                   of
                   
                     Iune
                     1625.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   Thus
                   much
                   concerning
                   the
                   siege
                   of
                   Breda
                   I
                   thought
                   good
                   to
                   insert
                   ;
                   and
                   I
                   rather
                   made
                   choice
                   of
                   this
                   ,
                   then
                   of
                   the
                   taking
                   of
                   it
                   againe
                   by
                   the
                   Hollander
                   ,
                   because
                   they
                   trod
                   the
                   same
                   steps
                   to
                   regaine
                   it
                   againe
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     Spinol
                     a
                  
                   had
                   before
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   :
                   Neither
                   had
                   
                     Grolle
                     ,
                     Mastrike
                  
                   ,
                   or
                   
                     Skinkin
                     Skonse
                  
                   in
                   their
                   Besiegements
                   such
                   choice
                   circumstances
                   belonging
                   unto
                   them
                   ,
                   as
                   this
                   famous
                   siege
                   ●ad
                   ▪
                   Neither
                   had
                   any
                   Towne
                   in
                   Germany
                   beleaguered
                   by
                   the
                   Swedes
                   ,
                   the
                   like
                   passages
                   that
                   were
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   at
                   this
                   Towne
                   .
                   And
                   this
                   Compendious
                   discourse
                   ,
                   may
                   serve
                   to
                   giue
                   a
                   better
                   light
                   into
                   our
                   former
                   discourse
                   of
                   Fortification
                   ;
                   whereby
                   the
                   Ingenious
                   Souldier
                   that
                   hath
                   not
                   seene
                   the
                   manner
                   of
                   a
                   Siege
                   ,
                   may
                   hereby
                   informe
                   his
                   judgement
                   ,
                   and
                   better
                   his
                   understanding
                   .
                
                 
                   Let
                   mee
                   request
                   you
                   to
                   take
                   a
                   view
                   of
                   the
                   precedent
                   Figures
                   ,
                   which
                   will
                   represent
                   to
                   you
                   all
                   manner
                   of
                   Redouts
                   ,
                   Horneworkes
                   ,
                   Forts
                   ,
                   and
                   Batteries
                   that
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   raised
                   against
                   a
                   besieged
                   Towne
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   foregoing
                   discourse
                   will
                   direct
                   you
                   in
                   the
                   circumstances
                   belonging
                   to
                   the
                   framing
                   and
                   ordering
                   of
                   them
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   XLIII
                   .
                
                 
                   How
                   to
                   frame
                   a
                   Flankered
                   Redout
                   .
                
                 
                   THis
                   kinde
                   of
                   Redout
                   is
                   the
                   strongest
                   ,
                   and
                   can
                   best
                   defend
                   it selfe
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   every
                   side
                   hath
                   an
                   Angle
                   to
                   Flanke
                   it
                   ,
                   this
                   is
                   to
                   bee
                   plac't
                   for
                   the
                   safegard
                   of
                   some
                   Siege
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   prevent
                   the
                   Enemy
                   from
                   making
                   there
                   excursions
                   over
                   Rivers
                   ;
                   this
                   may
                   be
                   built
                   of
                   Bricke
                   ,
                   and
                   Rooft
                   over
                   with
                   a
                   Soller
                   and
                   a
                   falling
                   doore
                   for
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   safety
                   if
                   the
                   Enemy
                   should
                   breake
                   in
                   :
                   Likewise
                   on
                   every
                   Flanke
                   ,
                   loope-holes
                   to
                   shoot
                   out
                   at
                   ;
                   from
                   the
                   toppe
                   of
                   the
                   Roofe
                   is
                   a
                   kinde
                   of
                   Pully
                   set
                   out
                   which
                   drawes
                   up
                   a
                   Pitch-pan
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   must
                   fire
                   in
                   manner
                   of
                   a
                   Beacon
                   to
                   warne
                   the
                   Countrey
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   next
                   adjoyning
                   Redout
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Enemies
                   being
                   there
                   .
                   The
                   Hollanders
                   made
                   divers
                   of
                   these
                   alongst
                   the
                   River
                   Isell
                   in
                   Gelderland
                   to
                   prevent
                   the
                   Enemies
                   getting
                   over
                   into
                   the
                   Vello
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   If
                   it
                   bee
                   pallizadoed
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   stronger
                   ,
                   the
                   principall
                   defence
                   is
                   the
                   Flankes
                   and
                   the
                   third
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Brest-worke
                   ,
                   as
                   by
                   the
                   two
                   Lines
                   ,
                   one
                   drawne
                   from
                   
                     A
                     to
                     A.
                  
                   the
                   other
                   from
                   B
                   to
                   
                     B.
                     View
                     the
                     Figure
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   next
                   discourse
                   is
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   Artillery
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   after
                   that
                   the
                   duties
                   of
                   Souldiers
                   in
                   Garrisons
                   ,
                   shall
                   bee
                   plainely
                   shewed
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 THE
                 VSE
                 OF
                 ARTILLERY
                 IN
                 FORTS
                 .
                 SECT
                 .
                 IV.
                 
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   XLIV
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Office
                   of
                   the
                   Master
                   of
                   the
                   Ordnance
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   inferiour
                   Officers
                   ;
                   and
                   Munition
                   ,
                   with
                   divers
                   other
                   Circumstances
                   thereto
                   belonging
                   .
                
                 
                   HAving
                   finished
                   the
                   former
                   discourse
                   of
                   Fortification
                   ;
                   we
                   are
                   now
                   to
                   proceed
                   ,
                   and
                   take
                   a
                   Survey
                   ,
                   how
                   both
                   in
                   Ancient
                   and
                   Moderne
                   times
                   ,
                   Artillery
                   hath
                   been
                   used
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   collect
                   from
                   the
                   best
                   Writers
                   ,
                   such
                   observations
                   as
                   shall
                   be
                   most
                   pertinent
                   for
                   our
                   discourse
                   ;
                   and
                   adde
                   such
                   things
                   to
                   this
                   Worke
                   ,
                   which
                   others
                   have
                   beene
                   defective
                   in
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   wee
                   will
                   indeavour
                   to
                   make
                   it
                   perfect
                   .
                   And
                   as
                   there
                   is
                   great
                   variation
                   in
                   Authours
                   opinions
                   ,
                   so
                   the
                   Reader
                   may
                   make
                   as
                   various
                   constructions
                   in
                   his
                   contemplating
                   on
                   them
                   .
                   Therefore
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   indevour
                   to
                   reconcile
                   their
                   opinions
                   ,
                   and
                   reduce
                   all
                   things
                   materiall
                   to
                   a
                   perfect
                   method
                   .
                
                 
                   Wherefore
                   ,
                   first
                   we
                   must
                   begin
                   with
                   such
                   instructions
                   ,
                   as
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   inherent
                   to
                   the
                   Master
                   of
                   the
                   Ordnance
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   this
                   discourse
                   ,
                   for
                   brevitie
                   sake
                   ,
                   wee
                   shall
                   give
                   a
                   touch
                   of
                   all
                   other
                   inferiour
                   Officers
                   duties
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   what
                   things
                   particularly
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   committed
                   to
                   their
                   charges
                   :
                   And
                   in
                   regard
                   it
                   is
                   an
                   Office
                   of
                   great
                   importance
                   ,
                   and
                   diversity
                   of
                   things
                   runne
                   through
                   his
                   hands
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   by
                   his
                   wisedome
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   rightly
                   ordered
                   :
                   Therefore
                   it
                   behoves
                   him
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   man
                   of
                   excellent
                   performance
                   ,
                   both
                   in
                   Valour
                   and
                   Learning
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   daring
                   to
                   thrust
                   himselfe
                   into
                   this
                   great
                   Office
                   ,
                   not
                   being
                   well
                   qualified
                   and
                   fitted
                   for
                   it
                   .
                   
                   He
                   must
                   be
                   a
                   geod
                   Arethmetician
                   ,
                   Mathematician
                   ,
                   Geometrician
                   ,
                   and
                   besides
                   an
                   expert
                   old
                   Souldier
                   :
                   for
                   in
                   this
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   Practicke
                   be
                   not
                   joyned
                   with
                   the
                   Theoricke
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   both
                   inseparable
                   in
                   this
                   Officer
                   ,
                   there
                   will
                   be
                   a
                   deficiencie
                   in
                   the
                   execution
                   of
                   this
                   Office.
                   The
                   care
                   and
                   charge
                   of
                   this
                   place
                   being
                   so
                   weighty
                   ,
                   and
                   impossible
                   to
                   be
                   performed
                   by
                   one
                   man
                   ,
                   therefore
                   divers
                   Substitutes
                   and
                   inferiour
                   Officers
                   ,
                   are
                   allowed
                   for
                   his
                   assistance
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   chiefest
                   under
                   him
                   ,
                   is
                   his
                   Lieutenant
                   ;
                   who
                   must
                   be
                   a
                   man
                   most
                   able
                   ,
                   in
                   his
                   judgement
                   and
                   carriage
                   ,
                   to
                   take
                   a
                   great
                   part
                   of
                   this
                   heavie
                   weight
                   off
                   the
                   Masters
                   shoulders
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   ,
                   in
                   what
                   place
                   of
                   consequence
                   the
                   Master
                   of
                   the
                   Ordnance
                   is
                   absent
                   ,
                   there
                   the
                   Lieutenant
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   present
                   :
                   if
                   the
                   Master
                   bee
                   in
                   the
                   Campe
                   ,
                   then
                   must
                   the
                   Lieutenant
                   be
                   at
                   the
                   Battery
                   ,
                   Breach
                   ,
                   or
                   Curtin
                   ;
                   if
                   the
                   Master
                   bee
                   present
                   in
                   the
                   afore-named
                   places
                   ,
                   then
                   ought
                   the
                   Lieutenant
                   to
                   be
                   at
                   the
                   Store-house
                   ,
                   the
                   Mines
                   ,
                   or
                   some
                   other
                   place
                   of
                   most
                   necessary
                   importance
                   and
                   imployments
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   The
                   residue
                   of
                   the
                   Sub-Officers
                   are
                   these
                   ,
                   Master
                   Gunner
                   ,
                   under
                   Canonires
                   ,
                   Wagon-Master
                   ,
                   the
                   Furrier
                   ,
                   and
                   divers
                   Clerkes
                   ,
                   besides
                   Gun-makers
                   ,
                   and
                   Carriage-makers
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   of
                   meaner
                   dependency
                   .
                   Great
                   care
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Gunners
                   performe
                   their
                   duties
                   ,
                   in
                   managing
                   their
                   places
                   ,
                   both
                   in
                   mounting
                   ,
                   dismounting
                   ,
                   charging
                   ,
                   levelling
                   :
                   and
                   where
                   he
                   sees
                   a
                   defect
                   ,
                   these
                   superiour
                   Officers
                   being
                   expert
                   and
                   skilfull
                   in
                   this
                   Art
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   able
                   to
                   instruct
                   ,
                   correct
                   ,
                   and
                   controule
                   the
                   ignorant
                   ,
                   and
                   see
                   those
                   escapes
                   amended
                   ,
                   in
                   what
                   sort
                   soever
                   committed
                   ;
                   hee
                   is
                   to
                   make
                   an
                   Inventorie
                   of
                   every
                   small
                   and
                   particular
                   parcell
                   that
                   accompanies
                   the
                   Peeces
                   of
                   Ordnance
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   them
                   the
                   service
                   being
                   performed
                   ,
                   to
                   give
                   his
                   accompt
                   .
                
                 
                   Against
                   the
                   Army
                   march
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   requisite
                   he
                   make
                   provision
                   ,
                   that
                   every
                   Peece
                   hath
                   his
                   sufficient
                   number
                   of
                   draught-Horses
                   ,
                   and
                   Oxen
                   ,
                   apt
                   to
                   draw
                   the
                   same
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   nature
                   of
                   the
                   wayes
                   ,
                   
                   with
                   sufficient
                   Attendants
                   to
                   assist
                   upon
                   all
                   occasions
                   .
                   Likewise
                   every
                   Peece
                   hath
                   his
                   Gunner
                   ,
                   with
                   his
                   Co-adjutor
                   or
                   Mate
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   man
                   to
                   serve
                   them
                   both
                   ,
                   and
                   helpe
                   them
                   charge
                   ,
                   discharge
                   ,
                   mount
                   ,
                   wadde
                   ,
                   cleanse
                   ,
                   scoure
                   ,
                   and
                   coole
                   the
                   Peeces
                   being
                   over-heated
                   .
                   Further
                   ,
                   there
                   must
                   bee
                   a
                   Master
                   of
                   the
                   Timber
                   or
                   Wood
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Smith
                   ;
                   their
                   duties
                   must
                   be
                   to
                   see
                   the
                   Garriages
                   fit
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   amend
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   Over
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   Gunners
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   Corporall
                   or
                   Constable
                   chosen
                   ,
                   to
                   view
                   or
                   take
                   charge
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   inferiour
                   Gunners
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   of
                   their
                   actions
                   .
                   The
                   Master
                   of
                   the
                   Ordnance
                   must
                   be
                   very
                   carefull
                   ,
                   to
                   see
                   his
                   Store-house
                   be
                   continually
                   furnished
                   with
                   all
                   manner
                   of
                   Provision
                   ;
                   both
                   for
                   Artillery
                   ,
                   Munition
                   ,
                   and
                   manner
                   of
                   Armes
                   ,
                   and
                   Engines
                   ;
                   both
                   offensive
                   and
                   defensive
                   ;
                   all
                   kinde
                   of
                   Ordnance
                   ready
                   mounted
                   upon
                   the
                   Carriages
                   ;
                   Quintals
                   of
                   Canon-powder
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   powder
                   ,
                   Oxe-hides
                   to
                   cover
                   and
                   defend
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   shot
                   of
                   Iron
                   ,
                   Leade
                   ,
                   and
                   Stone
                   ,
                   in
                   great
                   quantity
                   ,
                   fitted
                   for
                   all
                   manner
                   of
                   Peeces
                   ;
                   
                   Match
                   ,
                   Iron-shovels
                   ,
                   Mattockes
                   ,
                   Pick-axes
                   ,
                   Axes
                   ,
                   Hatchets
                   ,
                   Hookes
                   ,
                   Plants
                   ,
                   Boordes
                   ,
                   H●rdles
                   ,
                   Mandes
                   ,
                   Baskets
                   ,
                   Wheele-barrows
                   ,
                   small
                   Tumbrels
                   for
                   one
                   Horses
                   draught
                   ,
                   Nayles
                   for
                   the
                   Tyres
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   other
                   purposes
                   ;
                   Sawes
                   ,
                   Sledges
                   ,
                   Iron
                   Barres
                   ,
                   Crowes
                   ,
                   A●gers
                   ,
                   Skrewes
                   ,
                   Chargers
                   ,
                   Ladles
                   ,
                   Rammers
                   ,
                   Spunges
                   ,
                   Chaines
                   ,
                   Cart-clouts
                   ,
                   Weights
                   ,
                   all
                   sorts
                   of
                   Smiths-tooles
                   ,
                   Horshooes
                   ,
                   and
                   Nayles
                   ,
                   Cordage
                   ,
                   Coffers
                   ,
                   Candles
                   ,
                   Lanthornes
                   ,
                   Scarclothes
                   ,
                   Sope
                   ,
                   Grease
                   ,
                   Tarre
                   ,
                   Scaling-ladders
                   ;
                   all
                   sorts
                   of
                   Small-shot
                   ,
                   Weapons
                   and
                   Armes
                   belonging
                   both
                   to
                   Foot
                   and
                   Horse
                   ;
                   he
                   is
                   likewise
                   to
                   have
                   those
                   that
                   are
                   skilfull
                   in
                   making
                   Trunkes
                   ,
                   Balles
                   ,
                   Arrowes
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   other
                   sorts
                   of
                   Wild-fire
                   ,
                   and
                   Fire-workes
                   ;
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   continuall
                   supply
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   there
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   had
                   in
                   a
                   readinesse
                   ;
                   great
                   store
                   of
                   Sulphur
                   ,
                   Salt-peter
                   ,
                   Rosin
                   ,
                   Caly-vine
                   ,
                   Quick-peall
                   ,
                   Lint-Seed
                   oyle
                   ,
                   common
                   Lampe
                   oyle
                   ;
                   Pitch
                   ,
                   Tarre
                   ,
                   Campher
                   ,
                   Waxe
                   ,
                   Tutia
                   ,
                   Arsnick
                   ,
                   Quick-Silver
                   ,
                   and
                   Aquavitee
                   ;
                   hereof
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   framed
                   Balls
                   of
                   fire
                   ;
                   Cressets
                   ,
                   and
                   Torches
                   ;
                   that
                   stormes
                   of
                   Raine
                   and
                   wind
                   ,
                   cannot
                   extinguish
                   ,
                   Murthering
                   Bullets
                   ;
                   to
                   be
                   shot
                   out
                   of
                   peeces
                   and
                   the
                   like
                   ;
                   as
                   shall
                   particularly
                   be
                   showne
                   hereafter
                   in
                   this
                   discourse
                   :
                   Further
                   the
                   Master
                   of
                   the
                   Ordnance
                   upon
                   the
                   receit
                   of
                   a
                   Ticket
                   from
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   Captaines
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   ,
                   is
                   to
                   give
                   speedy
                   order
                   to
                   his
                   Clerke
                   to
                   deliver
                   both
                   Powder
                   ,
                   Match
                   ,
                   and
                   Bullets
                   ;
                   He
                   must
                   have
                   under
                   his
                   Command
                   a
                   Band
                   of
                   Pioners
                   ,
                   the
                   Captaine
                   over
                   them
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   very
                   discreet
                   and
                   carefull
                   ;
                   he
                   must
                   likewise
                   see
                   these
                   Pioners
                   be
                   sufficiently
                   guarded
                   ,
                   whilest
                   they
                   are
                   at
                   worke
                   ,
                   lest
                   the
                   Enemy
                   surprize
                   them
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   see
                   every
                   man
                   carefully
                   payed
                   his
                   meanes
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   very
                   expert
                   Engineere
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   most
                   approved
                   judgement
                   in
                   all
                   kinde
                   of
                   Fortifications
                   ,
                   and
                   able
                   to
                   direct
                   all
                   kinde
                   of
                   Officers
                   under
                   him
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Lieutenant
                   of
                   the
                   Ordnance
                   ,
                   Engine-Master
                   ,
                   Captaine
                   of
                   the
                   Pioners
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Trench-master
                   ;
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   have
                   all
                   kinde
                   of
                   Boates
                   and
                   Bridges
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   also
                   to
                   appoint
                   under
                   his
                   hand-writing
                   ,
                   the
                   number
                   and
                   proportion
                   of
                   all
                   manner
                   Provision
                   of
                   Munition
                   ,
                   which
                   shall
                   attend
                   the
                   Army
                   :
                   and
                   the
                   Lieutenant
                   must
                   see
                   it
                   performed
                   and
                   distributed
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   inferiour
                   Officers
                   .
                   Lastly
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   wisely
                   and
                   discreetly
                   to
                   order
                   all
                   his
                   affaires
                   ,
                   and
                   whatsoever
                   he
                   is
                   put
                   in
                   trust
                   with
                   ,
                   for
                   his
                   owne
                   honour
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   welfare
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   next
                   Page
                   ,
                   followes
                   a
                   Table
                   of
                   all
                   kinde
                   of
                   Ordnance
                   ,
                   with
                   their
                   names
                   ,
                   and
                   proportions
                   of
                   Weight
                   ,
                   Length
                   ,
                   and
                   Bignesse
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   CHAP.
                   XLV
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Names
                   of
                   all
                   kinde
                   of
                   Ordnances
                   whatsoever
                   ,
                   both
                   for
                   Field
                   and
                   Garrison
                   ,
                   now
                   in
                   use
                   for
                   offensive
                   or
                   defensive
                   Service
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   height
                   of
                   their
                   Diameters
                   ,
                   their
                   weight
                   ,
                   and
                   length
                   ;
                   The
                   thicknesse
                   of
                   the
                   Mettall
                   at
                   the
                   Breech
                   ,
                   Trunnions
                   ,
                   or
                   Necke
                   ;
                   The
                   number
                   of
                   Men
                   ,
                   Horses
                   ,
                   or
                   Oxen
                   ,
                   requisite
                   for
                   the
                   draught
                   of
                   each
                   Peece
                   ;
                   the
                   height
                   ,
                   weight
                   ,
                   and
                   compasse
                   of
                   the
                   Bullet
                   ,
                   belonging
                   to
                   each
                   Peece
                   ;
                   how
                   much
                   Corne
                   or
                   Serpentine
                   Powder
                   ,
                   is
                   requisite
                   to
                   charge
                   every
                   severall
                   Peece
                   ;
                   and
                   also
                   the
                   length
                   and
                   breadth
                   of
                   the
                   Ladles
                   fit
                   for
                   every
                   Peece
                   ;
                   the
                   distance
                   every
                   Peece
                   shoots
                   at
                   Point-blanke
                   and
                   utmost
                   Randon
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   First
                   invented
                   by
                   Mr.
                   Smith
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   some
                   kinde
                   rectified
                   ,
                   with
                   Additions
                   thereunto
                   ,
                   Fit
                   for
                   all
                   kinde
                   of
                   Officers
                   to
                   understand
                   and
                   observe
                   ;
                   ut
                   sequitur
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         The
                         Names
                         of
                         the
                         Peeces
                         of
                         great
                         Ordnance
                         now
                         in
                         most
                         use
                         .
                      
                       
                         The
                         height
                         of
                         the
                         Diameter
                         of
                         each
                         Peece
                         .
                      
                       
                         The
                         height
                         of
                         the
                         Bullet
                         .
                      
                       
                         The
                         weight
                         of
                         the
                         shot
                         in
                         pounds
                         .
                      
                       
                         Compasse
                         of
                         the
                         shot
                         in
                         Inches
                         and
                         parts
                         .
                      
                       
                         Weight
                         of
                         Serpentine
                         Powder
                         .
                      
                       
                         Weight
                         of
                         Corne
                         Powder
                         .
                      
                       
                         Weight
                         of
                         the
                         Peece
                         in
                         Pounds
                         .
                      
                       
                         Length
                         of
                         the
                         Peece
                         in
                         Feet
                         .
                      
                       
                         Thicknesse
                         of
                         Mettall
                         at
                         the
                         Touch-hole
                         ,
                         inches
                         .
                      
                       
                         Thicknesse
                         of
                         the
                         Mettall
                         at
                         the
                         Trunnions
                         .
                      
                       
                         Thicknesse
                         of
                         the
                         Mettall
                         at
                         the
                         Neck
                         .
                      
                       
                         Ladles
                         length
                         .
                      
                       
                         Ladles
                         breadth
                         .
                      
                       
                         Length
                         of
                         the
                         Planzes
                         of
                         the
                         Carriage
                         of
                         the
                         Peece
                         .
                      
                       
                         Depth
                         of
                         each
                         Planke
                         in
                         Inches
                         at
                         〈◊〉
                         .
                      
                       
                         Depth
                         of
                         the
                         Planke
                         at
                         the
                         lower
                         end
                         in
                         feet
                         .
                      
                       
                         Thicknesse
                         of
                         the
                         Planke
                         in
                         inches
                         and
                         parts
                         .
                      
                       
                         The
                         number
                         of
                         men
                         to
                         draw
                         each
                         Peece
                         in
                         service
                         .
                      
                       
                         The
                         number
                         of
                         Horse
                         to
                         draw
                         each
                         Peece
                         .
                      
                       
                         The
                         number
                         of
                         yoke
                         Oxen.
                         
                      
                       
                         Distance
                         of
                         pace
                         the
                         Peece
                         carries
                         at
                         point-blanke
                         .
                      
                       
                         Distance
                         of
                         paces
                         each
                         Peece
                         carries
                         at
                         utmost
                         randon
                         .
                      
                       
                         Length
                         of
                         the
                         Coyler
                         Repes
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Canon
                         of
                      
                       
                         8
                      
                       
                         7
                         ⅙
                      
                       
                         64
                      
                       
                         25
                         1
                         /
                         7
                      
                       
                         40
                      
                       
                         32
                      
                       
                         8000
                      
                       
                         12
                      
                       
                         8
                      
                       
                         6
                         1
                         /
                         4
                      
                       
                         4
                      
                       
                         23
                         1
                         /
                         2
                      
                       
                         15
                      
                       
                         16
                         ●
                         /
                         4
                      
                       
                         32
                      
                       
                         20
                      
                       
                         8
                      
                       
                         90
                      
                       
                         16
                      
                       
                         9
                      
                       
                         300
                      
                       
                         1500
                      
                       
                         70
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Canon
                         Serpentine
                         .
                      
                       
                         7
                         1
                         /
                         2
                      
                       
                         6
                         3
                         /
                         4
                      
                       
                         52
                      
                       
                         23
                         4
                         /
                         7
                      
                       
                         25
                         1
                         /
                         4
                      
                       
                         26
                      
                       
                         7000
                      
                       
                         11
                         1
                         /
                         2
                      
                       
                         7
                         1
                         /
                         2
                      
                       
                         5
                         1
                         /
                         3
                      
                       
                         3
                         3
                         /
                         4
                      
                       
                         22
                      
                       
                         14
                         1
                         /
                         2
                      
                       
                         16
                         1
                         /
                         4
                      
                       
                         20
                      
                       
                         18
                         1
                         /
                         4
                      
                       
                         7
                         1
                         /
                         2
                      
                       
                         80
                      
                       
                         14
                      
                       
                         8
                      
                       
                         340
                      
                       
                         1600
                      
                       
                         66
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         French
                         Canon
                         .
                      
                       
                         7
                         1
                         /
                         4
                      
                       
                         7
                      
                       
                         46
                         1
                         /
                         4
                      
                       
                         22
                         11
                         /
                         14
                      
                       
                         25
                      
                       
                         23
                         1
                         /
                         4
                      
                       
                         6500
                      
                       
                         12
                      
                       
                         7
                         1
                         /
                         4
                      
                       
                         5
                         2
                         /
                         ●
                      
                       
                         3
                         5
                         /
                         ●
                      
                       
                         21
                      
                       
                         13
                         3
                         /
                         5
                      
                       
                         16
                         1
                         /
                         4
                      
                       
                         29
                      
                       
                         18
                      
                       
                         7
                         1
                         /
                         4
                      
                       
                         70
                      
                       
                         12
                      
                       
                         7
                      
                       
                         360
                      
                       
                         1740
                      
                       
                         64
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Demi-Canon
                         eldest
                         .
                      
                       
                         6
                         3
                         /
                         4
                      
                       
                         6
                         1
                         /
                         2
                      
                       
                         36
                         5
                         /
                         8
                      
                       
                         21
                         3
                         /
                         14
                      
                       
                         20
                         1
                         /
                         4
                      
                       
                         20
                      
                       
                         6000
                      
                       
                         11
                         1
                         /
                         4
                      
                       
                         6
                         3
                         /
                         4
                      
                       
                         5
                         1
                         /
                         ●
                      
                       
                         3
                         ●
                         /
                         ●
                      
                       
                         22
                      
                       
                         12
                      
                       
                         15
                         1
                         /
                         2
                      
                       
                         27
                      
                       
                         16
                         ●
                         /
                         4
                      
                       
                         6
                         3
                         /
                         4
                      
                       
                         65
                      
                       
                         11
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         370
                      
                       
                         1800
                      
                       
                         60
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Demi-Canon
                         Ord.
                         
                      
                       
                         6
                         1
                         /
                         2
                      
                       
                         6
                         1
                         /
                         4
                      
                       
                         32
                      
                       
                         20
                         3
                         /
                         7
                      
                       
                         20
                      
                       
                         18
                      
                       
                         5600
                      
                       
                         10
                         1
                         /
                         2
                      
                       
                         6
                         1
                         /
                         2
                      
                       
                         5
                      
                       
                         3
                         ●
                         /
                         8
                      
                       
                         20
                      
                       
                         11
                         1
                         /
                         2
                      
                       
                         15
                         1
                         /
                         ●
                      
                       
                         26
                      
                       
                         16
                         1
                         /
                         4
                      
                       
                         6
                         1
                         /
                         2
                      
                       
                         60
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         5
                      
                       
                         350
                      
                       
                         1700
                      
                       
                         54
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Demi-Canon
                         .
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         5
                         3
                         /
                         4
                      
                       
                         24
                         1
                         /
                         2
                      
                       
                         18
                         6
                         /
                         7
                      
                       
                         18
                      
                       
                         16
                      
                       
                         5000
                      
                       
                         11
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         4
                         3
                         /
                         ●
                      
                       
                         3
                         ●
                         /
                         ●
                      
                       
                         21
                      
                       
                         11
                      
                       
                         16
                      
                       
                         24
                      
                       
                         15
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         56
                      
                       
                         9
                      
                       
                         5
                      
                       
                         340
                      
                       
                         1600
                      
                       
                         46
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Culverin
                         .
                      
                       
                         5
                         1
                         /
                         2
                      
                       
                         5
                         1
                         /
                         4
                      
                       
                         19
                      
                       
                         17
                         ●
                         /
                         7
                      
                       
                         16
                      
                       
                         15
                      
                       
                         4500
                      
                       
                         13
                         1
                         /
                         4
                      
                       
                         ●
                         1
                         /
                         2
                      
                       
                         4
                         1
                         /
                         ●
                      
                       
                         3
                      
                       
                         22
                      
                       
                         9
                         ●
                      
                       
                         18
                         1
                         /
                         4
                      
                       
                         22
                      
                       
                         13
                         1
                         /
                         8
                      
                       
                         5
                         1
                         /
                         2
                      
                       
                         50
                      
                       
                         8
                      
                       
                         4
                      
                       
                         420
                      
                       
                         2100
                      
                       
                         40
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Ordinary
                         Culverin
                         .
                      
                       
                         5
                         1
                         /
                         4
                      
                       
                         5
                      
                       
                         16
                         1
                         /
                         4
                      
                       
                         16
                         1
                         /
                         2
                      
                       
                         15
                      
                       
                         12
                         1
                         /
                         2
                      
                       
                         4300
                      
                       
                         12
                      
                       
                         5
                         1
                         /
                         4
                      
                       
                         4
                         1
                         /
                         ●
                      
                       
                         2
                         3
                         /
                         4
                      
                       
                         21
                      
                       
                         9
                      
                       
                         17
                         ●
                      
                       
                         21
                      
                       
                         13
                         ●
                         /
                         4
                      
                       
                         5
                         1
                         /
                         4
                      
                       
                         46
                      
                       
                         8
                      
                       
                         4
                      
                       
                         400
                      
                       
                         2000
                      
                       
                         36
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Semi-Culverin
                         .
                      
                       
                         4
                         1
                         /
                         2
                      
                       
                         4
                         1
                         /
                         4
                      
                       
                         11
                         3
                         /
                         4
                      
                       
                         14
                         1
                         /
                         7
                      
                       
                         9
                      
                       
                         9
                      
                       
                         3000
                      
                       
                         11
                      
                       
                         4
                         1
                         /
                         2
                      
                       
                         4
                      
                       
                         2
                         1
                         /
                         ●
                      
                       
                         20
                      
                       
                         8
                         ●
                         /
                         ●
                      
                       
                         16
                         3
                         /
                         ●
                      
                       
                         18
                      
                       
                         ●1
                         1
                         /
                         4
                      
                       
                         4
                         1
                         /
                         2
                      
                       
                         36
                      
                       
                         7
                      
                       
                         4
                      
                       
                         380
                      
                       
                         1800
                      
                       
                         34
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Dem-Culverin
                         lesse
                         .
                      
                       
                         4
                         1
                         /
                         4
                      
                       
                         4
                      
                       
                         9
                      
                       
                         13
                         5
                         /
                         14
                      
                       
                         8
                      
                       
                         7
                         1
                         /
                         2
                      
                       
                         2300
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         4
                         1
                         /
                         ●
                      
                       
                         3
                         ●
                         /
                         4
                      
                       
                         2
                         2
                         /
                         3
                      
                       
                         19
                         1
                         /
                         27
                      
                       
                         7
                         1
                         /
                         4
                      
                       
                         14
                         ●
                         /
                         ●
                      
                       
                         17
                      
                       
                         10
                         ●
                         /
                         4
                      
                       
                         4
                         1
                         /
                         4
                      
                       
                         28
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         3
                      
                       
                         320
                      
                       
                         1600
                      
                       
                         30
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         ●●ker
                         ordinary
                         .
                      
                       
                         3
                         1
                         /
                         4
                      
                       
                         3
                         1
                         /
                         2
                      
                       
                         5
                         1
                         /
                         4
                      
                       
                         11
                         11
                         /
                         14
                      
                       
                         5
                         1
                         /
                         2
                      
                       
                         5
                      
                       
                         1900
                      
                       
                         9
                         1
                         /
                         2
                      
                       
                         3
                         3
                         /
                         4
                      
                       
                         3
                         1
                         /
                         4
                      
                       
                         2
                         1
                         /
                         2
                      
                       
                         16
                      
                       
                         6
                         3
                         /
                         4
                      
                       
                         14
                      
                       
                         15
                      
                       
                         9
                         ●
                      
                       
                         3
                         3
                         /
                         ●
                      
                       
                         24
                      
                       
                         5
                      
                       
                         3
                      
                       
                         300
                      
                       
                         1500
                      
                       
                         28
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         ●●keret
                         or
                         Minion
                         .
                      
                       
                         3
                         1
                         /
                         4
                      
                       
                         3
                      
                       
                         3
                         1
                         /
                         4
                      
                       
                         10
                         3
                         /
                         14
                      
                       
                         5
                      
                       
                         3
                         1
                         /
                         2
                      
                       
                         1100
                      
                       
                         8
                      
                       
                         3
                         1
                         /
                         4
                      
                       
                         2
                         1
                         /
                         4
                      
                       
                         2
                         1
                         /
                         4
                      
                       
                         14
                      
                       
                         5
                      
                       
                         11
                         1
                         /
                         2
                      
                       
                         1●
                      
                       
                         8
                         1
                         /
                         ●
                      
                       
                         3
                         1
                         /
                         ●
                      
                       
                         20
                      
                       
                         4
                      
                       
                         2
                      
                       
                         280
                      
                       
                         1400
                      
                       
                         24
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         ●●wcon
                         .
                      
                       
                         2
                         1
                         /
                         4
                      
                       
                         2
                         1
                         /
                         2
                      
                       
                         2
                         1
                         /
                         3
                      
                       
                         8
                         9
                         /
                         14
                      
                       
                         2
                         1
                         /
                         2
                      
                       
                         2
                         1
                         /
                         4
                      
                       
                         750
                      
                       
                         7
                      
                       
                         2
                         3
                         /
                         4
                      
                       
                         2
                         1
                         /
                         3
                      
                       
                         2
                      
                       
                         12
                      
                       
                         4
                         1
                         /
                         2
                      
                       
                         10
                         1
                         /
                         4
                      
                       
                         11
                      
                       
                         7
                      
                       
                         2
                         ●
                      
                       
                         16
                      
                       
                         3
                      
                       
                         2
                      
                       
                         260
                      
                       
                         120
                      
                       
                         20
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         ●●●conet
                         .
                      
                       
                         2
                         ●
                         /
                         4
                      
                       
                         2
                      
                       
                         1
                         1
                         /
                         7
                      
                       
                         7
                         1
                         /
                         14
                      
                       
                         1
                         1
                         /
                         2
                      
                       
                         1
                         1
                         /
                         2
                      
                       
                         400
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         2
                         ●
                         /
                         4
                      
                       
                         2
                      
                       
                         1
                         3
                         /
                         4
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         3
                         3
                         /
                         4
                      
                       
                         8
                         2
                         /
                         3
                      
                       
                         9
                      
                       
                         6
                         ●
                      
                       
                         2
                         1
                         /
                         4
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         2
                      
                       
                         2
                      
                       
                         220
                      
                       
                         100
                      
                       
                         20
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         ●abinet
                         .
                      
                       
                         1
                         ●
                         /
                         2
                      
                       
                         1
                         1
                         /
                         4
                      
                       
                         3
                         /
                         4
                      
                       
                         3
                         2
                         /
                         4
                      
                       
                         3
                         /
                         4
                      
                       
                         2
                         /
                         4
                      
                       
                         300
                      
                       
                         5
                         2
                         /
                         ●
                      
                       
                         1
                         1
                         /
                         2
                      
                       
                         1
                      
                       
                         1
                         /
                         2
                      
                       
                         9
                         1
                         /
                         2
                      
                       
                         2
                         1
                         /
                         2
                      
                       
                         7
                         1
                         /
                         2
                      
                       
                         8
                      
                       
                         5
                         1
                         /
                         2
                      
                       
                         2
                      
                       
                         8
                      
                       
                         2
                      
                       
                         2
                      
                       
                         150
                      
                       
                         700
                      
                       
                         18
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         ●●se
                         .
                      
                       
                         1
                         1
                         /
                         4
                      
                       
                         1
                      
                       
                         ●
                         /
                         ●
                      
                       
                         3
                      
                       
                         2
                         /
                         3
                      
                       
                         1
                         /
                         4
                      
                       
                         200
                      
                       
                         4
                         ●
                         /
                         4
                      
                       
                         1
                      
                       
                         1
                         /
                         2
                      
                       
                         1
                         /
                         4
                      
                       
                         8
                      
                       
                         2
                      
                       
                         6
                         1
                         /
                         4
                      
                       
                         7
                      
                       
                         5
                      
                       
                         2
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         2
                      
                       
                         2
                      
                       
                         100
                      
                       
                         560
                      
                       
                         18
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                 
                   In
                   the
                   precedent
                   Table
                   of
                   Mr.
                   Smith
                   ,
                   he
                   hath
                   onely
                   named
                   such
                   Ordnance
                   as
                   are
                   most
                   usuall
                   in
                   England
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   ,
                   before
                   we
                   proceed
                   to
                   our
                   intended
                   discourse
                   ,
                   we
                   will
                   observe
                   the
                   conditions
                   of
                   divers
                   Canons
                   of
                   a
                   larger
                   extent
                   ,
                   
                   as
                   the
                   Canon
                   of
                   9.
                   inches
                   Diameter
                   ,
                   the
                   shot
                   weighes
                   110.
                   pound
                   ,
                   and
                   hath
                   in
                   Corn-powder
                   76.
                   pound
                   for
                   her
                   Charge
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Canon
                   of
                   10.
                   inches
                   ,
                   the
                   weight
                   of
                   the
                   Bullet
                   is
                   174.
                   pound
                   ,
                   and
                   requires
                   for
                   her
                   charge
                   in
                   C.
                   powder
                   ,
                   136.
                   pound
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Canon
                   of
                   11.
                   inches
                   ,
                   the
                   weight
                   of
                   the
                   Bullet
                   is
                   205.
                   pound
                   ,
                   and
                   requires
                   146.
                   pounds
                   of
                   C.
                   powder
                   for
                   its
                   charge
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Canon
                   of
                   12.
                   inches
                   ,
                   hath
                   for
                   its
                   Bullet
                   in
                   weight
                   245.
                   pound
                   ,
                   and
                   requires
                   162.
                   pounds
                   of
                   C.
                   powder
                   for
                   her
                   charge
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Canon
                   of
                   13.
                   inches
                   ,
                   the
                   weight
                   of
                   the
                   Bullet
                   is
                   285.
                   pound
                   ,
                   and
                   requires
                   190.
                   pounds
                   of
                   C.
                   powder
                   for
                   its
                   due
                   charge
                   .
                
                 
                   Canon
                   of
                   14.
                   inches
                   .
                   hath
                   for
                   the
                   weight
                   of
                   its
                   Bullet
                   348.
                   pound
                   ,
                   and
                   requires
                   232.
                   pounds
                   of
                   C.
                   powder
                   for
                   its
                   charge
                   .
                
                 
                   There
                   are
                   likewise
                   divers
                   of
                   those
                   Ordnance
                   specified
                   in
                   the
                   precedent
                   Table
                   ,
                   that
                   are
                   re-inforced
                   ,
                   
                   as
                   the
                
                 
                   Dragon
                   ,
                   or
                   double
                   Culvering
                   ,
                   whose
                   mettall
                   weighes
                   14000.
                   pounds
                   ,
                   and
                   shoots
                   357.
                   paces
                   Levell
                   ,
                   and
                   4252.
                   paces
                   at
                   its
                   best
                   randon
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   whole
                   Culvering
                   weighes
                   8500.
                   pounds
                   ,
                   
                   carries
                   Levell
                   315.
                   paces
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   its
                   best
                   randon
                   3703.
                   paces
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Demi-Culvering
                   weighes
                   4600.
                   pounds
                   ,
                   shoots
                   levell
                   235.
                   paces
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   its
                   best
                   randon
                   2796.
                   paces
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Saker
                   or
                   halfe-Culverin
                   weighes
                   ,
                   2650.
                   pounds
                   ,
                   and
                   shoots
                   levell
                   183.
                   paces
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   its
                   best
                   randon
                   2181.
                   paces
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Fawlcon
                   weighes
                   1500.
                   pounds
                   ,
                   shoots
                   levell
                   889.
                   paces
                   ,
                   and
                   convayes
                   his
                   shot
                   at
                   its
                   best
                   randon
                   1659.
                   paces
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Fawlconet
                   weighes
                   850.
                   pounds
                   ,
                   shoots
                   point-blanke
                   107.
                   paces
                   ,
                   and
                   convayes
                   its
                   shot
                   at
                   best
                   randon
                   1280.
                   paces
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Rabinet
                   weighes
                   425.
                   pounds
                   ,
                   shoots
                   point-blanke
                   82.
                   paces
                   ,
                   and
                   convayes
                   its
                   shot
                   at
                   best
                   randon
                   669.
                   paces
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Base
                   weighes
                   300.
                   pounds
                   ,
                   
                   shoots
                   point-blanke
                   63.
                   paces
                   ,
                   and
                   conveyes
                   its
                   shot
                   at
                   best
                   randon
                   725.
                   paces
                   .
                
                 
                   We
                   are
                   further
                   to
                   observe
                   ,
                   that
                   there
                   are
                   of
                   these
                   kinde
                   of
                   Ordnance
                   ,
                   of
                   a
                   lesse
                   weight
                   and
                   force
                   in
                   mettall
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   Diameter
                   or
                   Bore
                   ;
                   as
                   first
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   Dragon
                   or
                   double
                   Culverin
                   weighes
                   but
                   11000.
                   pounds
                   ,
                   shoots
                   levell
                   but
                   325.
                   paces
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   the
                   best
                   randon
                   3164.
                   paces
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   whole
                   Culverin
                   weighes
                   6300.
                   pounds
                   ,
                   shoots
                   levell
                   285.
                   paces
                   ,
                   and
                   convayes
                   its
                   shot
                   at
                   its
                   best
                   randon
                   3391.
                   
                
                 
                   The
                   demi-Culverin
                   3150.
                   pounds
                   ,
                   shoots
                   point-blanke
                   217.
                   paces
                   ,
                   and
                   convayes
                   its
                   shot
                   at
                   the
                   best
                   randon
                   2588.
                   paces
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Saker
                   weighes
                   2000.
                   pounds
                   ,
                   and
                   shoots
                   point-blanke
                   167.
                   paces
                   ,
                   and
                   convayes
                   its
                   shot
                   at
                   best
                   randon
                   1838.
                   paces
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Fawlcon
                   weighes
                   1100.
                   pounds
                   ,
                   shoots
                   point-blanke
                   127.
                   paces
                   ,
                   and
                   convayes
                   its
                   shot
                   at
                   best
                   randon
                   1514.
                   paces
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Fawlconet
                   weighes
                   600.
                   pounds
                   ,
                   shoots
                   point-blanke
                   98.
                   paces
                   ,
                   and
                   convayes
                   its
                   shot
                   at
                   best
                   randon
                   1163.
                   paces
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Rabinet
                   weighes
                   350.
                   pounds
                   ,
                   shoots
                   point-blanke
                   75.
                   paces
                   ,
                   and
                   convayes
                   its
                   shot
                   at
                   best
                   randon
                   482.
                   paces
                   .
                
                 
                   We
                   are
                   further
                   to
                   observe
                   ,
                   
                   that
                   there
                   are
                   divers
                   Ordnance
                   that
                   beares
                   the
                   same
                   denominations
                   ,
                   the
                   former
                   legitimate
                   Ordnance
                   did
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   Gunners
                   terme
                   bastard
                   Peeces
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   the
                   length
                   of
                   their
                   Chase
                   ,
                   and
                   height
                   of
                   their
                   Bore
                   differs
                   :
                   and
                   of
                   these
                   ,
                   there
                   are
                   some
                   re-inforced
                   by
                   Mettall
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   Nature
                   are
                   lessened
                   ;
                   those
                   that
                   are
                   re-inforced
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   first
                   describe
                   ;
                   as
                   the
                   Ordinary
                   Basiliske
                   ,
                   or
                   Bastard
                   double-Culverin
                   ,
                   
                   is
                   about
                   26.
                   
                   Diameters
                   in
                   length
                   ,
                   shooteth
                   an
                   Iron
                   castshot
                   of
                   48.
                   pounds
                   ,
                   and
                   requires
                   in
                   powder
                   for
                   her
                   charge
                   30.
                   pounds
                   of
                   fine
                   powder
                   ,
                   or
                   39.
                   pounds
                   of
                   common
                   ;
                   the
                   weight
                   of
                   her
                   Mettall
                   is
                   14660.
                   pounds
                   ,
                   shoots
                   by
                   Mettall
                   659.
                   paces
                   ,
                   by
                   levell
                   329.
                   paces
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   best
                   randon
                   3511.
                   paces
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   The
                   Serpentine
                   or
                   Bastard-Culverin
                   ,
                   
                   is
                   in
                   length
                   27.
                   
                   Diameters
                   of
                   her
                   Bore
                   ,
                   and
                   shoots
                   24.
                   pounds
                   shot
                   ,
                   with
                   as
                   much
                   Common
                   powder
                   ,
                   or
                   19.
                   l.
                   1
                   /
                   ●
                   .
                   of
                   〈◊〉
                   powder
                   for
                   her
                   charge
                   ;
                   her
                   weight
                   in
                   mettall
                   is
                   8100.
                   l.
                   shoots
                   by
                   mettall
                   590.
                   paces
                   ,
                   by
                   levell
                   295.
                   paces
                   ,
                   at
                   best
                   randon
                   3511.
                   paces
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Aspike
                   or
                   Bastard-demi-Culverin
                   shooteth
                   12.
                   l.
                   shot
                   ,
                   
                   with
                   12.
                   pound
                   of
                   fine
                   powder
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   28
                   ,
                   Diameters
                   long
                   ;
                   weight
                   is
                   7600.
                   l.
                   shoots
                   by
                   mettall
                   440.
                   paces
                   ,
                   by
                   levell
                   220.
                   paces
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   its
                   best
                   randon
                   2618.
                   paces
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Pellican
                   or
                   Bastard
                   quarter-Culverin
                   is
                   29.
                   
                   Diameters
                   of
                   her
                   Bore
                   in
                   length
                   ,
                   
                   the
                   weight
                   of
                   her
                   shot
                   is
                   6.
                   l.
                   with
                   as
                   much
                   fine
                   powder
                   for
                   her
                   charge
                   ,
                   the
                   weight
                   of
                   the
                   Peece
                   is
                   2550.
                   l.
                   shee
                   conveyes
                   her
                   shot
                   by
                   mettall
                   344.
                   paces
                   ,
                   by
                   levell
                   172.
                   paces
                   ,
                   by
                   best
                   randon
                   244.
                   paces
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Bastard
                   Fawlcon
                   shooteth
                   3.
                   l.
                   shot
                   ,
                   
                   with
                   t●ree
                   pounds
                   fine
                   powder
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   30.
                   
                   Diameters
                   long
                   ,
                   and
                   weigheth
                   1500.
                   l.
                   conveyes
                   her
                   shot
                   by
                   mettall
                   261.
                   paces
                   ▪
                   by
                   levell
                   131.
                   paces
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   her
                   best
                   randon
                   1553.
                   paces
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Bastard
                   Rabinet
                   dischargeth
                   an
                   iron
                   shot
                   of
                   one
                   pound
                   and
                   a
                   halfe
                   ,
                   
                   with
                   so
                   much
                   fine
                   powder
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   31.
                   
                   Diameters
                   of
                   ●er
                   Bore
                   in
                   length
                   ,
                   weighing
                   800.
                   l.
                   and
                   shoots
                   by
                   mettall
                   200.
                   paces
                   ,
                   by
                   levell
                   101.
                   paces
                   ,
                   at
                   her
                   best
                   randon
                   1198.
                   
                
                 
                   The
                   Base
                   weighes
                   450.
                   l.
                   and
                   shoots
                   by
                   mettall
                   120.
                   paces
                   ,
                   
                   by
                   levell
                   72.
                   paces
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   her
                   best
                   randon
                   ,
                   916.
                   paces
                   .
                
                 
                   As
                   for
                   the
                   lessened
                   Bastard
                   Peeces
                   ,
                   
                   I
                   shall
                   now
                   describe
                   the
                   weight
                   of
                   mettall
                   and
                   the
                   distance
                   in
                   conveying
                   their
                   shot
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Basiliske
                   weighes
                   10500.
                   pound
                   ▪
                   shoots
                   by
                   mettall
                   595.
                   paces
                   ,
                   by
                   levell
                   298.
                   paces
                   ,
                   at
                   best
                   randon
                   3540.
                   paces
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Serpentine
                   weighes
                   6300.
                   l.
                   shoots
                   by
                   mettall
                   530.
                   paces
                   ,
                   by
                   levell
                   275.
                   paces
                   ,
                   at
                   best
                   randon
                   3153.
                   paces
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Aspike
                   weighes
                   3700.
                   pound
                   ,
                   shoots
                   by
                   mettall
                   400.
                   paces
                   ,
                   by
                   levell
                   200.
                   paces
                   ,
                   at
                   best
                   randon
                   2028.
                   paces
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Pellican
                   weighes
                   2100.
                   l.
                   shoots
                   by
                   mettall
                   310.
                   paces
                   ,
                   by
                   levell
                   155.
                   at
                   best
                   randon
                   1844.
                   paces
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Fawlcon
                   weighes
                   1200.
                   l.
                   shoots
                   by
                   mettall
                   212.
                   paces
                   ,
                   by
                   levell
                   118.
                   paces
                   ,
                   at
                   her
                   best
                   randon
                   1407.
                   paces
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Rabinet
                   weighes
                   650.
                   l.
                   shoots
                   by
                   mettall
                   182.
                   paces
                   ,
                   by
                   levell
                   92.
                   paces
                   ,
                   at
                   her
                   best
                   randon
                   1086.
                   paces
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Base
                   weighes
                   155.
                   l.
                   shoots
                   by
                   mettall
                   136.
                   paces
                   ,
                   by
                   levell
                   70.
                   paces
                   ,
                   at
                   her
                   best
                   randon
                   825.
                   paces
                   .
                
                 
                   Thus
                   much
                   shall
                   suffice
                   in
                   describing
                   the
                   Names
                   and
                   natures
                   of
                   these
                   kinde
                   of
                   Ordnance
                   ;
                   We
                   shall
                   afterwards
                   take
                   occasion
                   to
                   speake
                   of
                   all
                   kinde
                   of
                   Morter-Peeces
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   like
                   ;
                   and
                   draw
                   out
                   some
                   particular
                   discourses
                   of
                   the
                   conditions
                   and
                   qualities
                   of
                   all
                   sorts
                   of
                   Ordnance
                   whatsoever
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   right
                   uses
                   of
                   them
                   .
                   Thus
                   taking
                   it
                   for
                   granted
                   ,
                   you
                   are
                   perfect
                   in
                   the
                   Names
                   and
                   conditions
                   of
                   these
                   Ordnance
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   proceed
                   in
                   the
                   next
                   Chapter
                   to
                   speake
                   more
                   fully
                   of
                   the
                   Canon
                   ;
                   how
                   they
                   are
                   divided
                   according
                   to
                   their
                   conditions
                   ,
                   for
                   severall
                   services
                   eyther
                   offensive
                   or
                   defensive
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   CHAP.
                   XLVI
                   .
                
                 
                   How
                   the
                   Gunners
                   of
                   our
                   Times
                   doe
                   divide
                   these
                   Ordnance
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   their
                   quallities
                   for
                   severall
                   services
                   .
                
                 
                   IN
                   this
                   Chapter
                   wee
                   are
                   to
                   take
                   notice
                   how
                   our
                   moderne
                   Gunners
                   divide
                   these
                   Ordnance
                   ,
                   
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   condition
                   of
                   the
                   Peece
                   for
                   each
                   proper
                   service
                   ;
                   and
                   we
                   are
                   to
                   take
                   them
                   in
                   Foure
                   kindes
                   ;
                   as
                   namely
                   ,
                   First
                   of
                   the
                   Canons
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   divided
                   likewise
                   into
                   3.
                   sorts
                   :
                   
                   The
                   Canon
                   Royall
                   or
                   double
                   Canon
                   ;
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   the
                   whole
                   Canon
                   ,
                   or
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   called
                   the
                   Canon
                   of
                   7.
                   
                   Thirdly
                   ,
                   the
                   Demy-Canon
                   ,
                   whose
                   diameter
                   of
                   the
                   Bore
                   is
                   6
                   Inches
                   1
                   /
                   2
                   parts
                   ;
                   these
                   three
                   kindes
                   are
                   onely
                   used
                   in
                   Batteries
                   against
                   strong
                   Walls
                   and
                   defences
                   of
                   the
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   
                   because
                   their
                   shot
                   being
                   so
                   weighty
                   ,
                   doth
                   shake
                   and
                   ruine
                   more
                   then
                   the
                   inferiour
                   Ordnance
                   :
                   Note
                   by
                   the
                   way
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   Forreigne
                   Ordnance
                   are
                   called
                   or
                   named
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   weight
                   of
                   the
                   Shott
                   :
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   18
                   times
                   the
                   diameter
                   of
                   their
                   Bore
                   is
                   the
                   true
                   length
                   of
                   their
                   Chases
                   ,
                   yet
                   many
                   times
                   they
                   are
                   more
                   and
                   sometimes
                   lesse
                   .
                   The
                   second
                   kind
                   of
                   Ordnance
                   used
                   in
                   service
                   are
                   the
                   
                     Culverins
                     ▪
                  
                   which
                   wee
                   will
                   reduce
                   to
                   five
                   sorts
                   ,
                   
                   (
                   although
                   the
                   table
                   mentions
                   more
                   )
                   Culverins
                   and
                   demy-Culverins
                   serve
                   to
                   pierce
                   and
                   Slice
                   out
                   in
                   Batteryes
                   ,
                   what
                   the
                   Canons
                   have
                   loosened
                   and
                   shaken
                   ;
                   
                   The
                   Saker
                   and
                   Faulcon
                   serves
                   to
                   Flanker
                   any
                   Bulworke
                   or
                   halfe
                   Moone
                   ;
                   the
                   other
                   smaller
                   sort
                   of
                   this
                   kinde
                   serves
                   for
                   Field-Peeces
                   ,
                   for
                   assaults
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   shoot
                   at
                   Troopes
                   of
                   Men
                   or
                   Horse
                   :
                   
                   The
                   third
                   kinde
                   of
                   great
                   Ordnance
                   are
                   Canon-Periors
                   ,
                   and
                   Perieraes
                   ;
                   and
                   of
                   these
                   there
                   are
                   foure
                   kindes
                   which
                   are
                   used
                   for
                   severall
                   purposes
                   ;
                   these
                   kinde
                   of
                   Peeces
                   never
                   shoot
                   any
                   Iron
                   or
                   Leaden
                   Bullets
                   ,
                   but
                   Stones
                   ,
                   Grandoes
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   murthering
                   Shot
                   and
                   Fire-balls
                   :
                   The
                   Canon-Perior
                   is
                   most
                   serviceable
                   to
                   defend
                   a
                   Breach
                   ,
                   keepe
                   a
                   Passage
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   murther
                   and
                   spoile
                   the
                   Enemy
                   being
                   within
                   its
                   reach
                   ;
                   All
                   Forreigne
                   Peeces
                   of
                   this
                   kind
                   are
                   either
                   Taper
                   ,
                   or
                   Belbored
                   in
                   their
                   Chambers
                   ;
                   the
                   mouth
                   of
                   the
                   Chamber
                   is
                   either
                   2
                   /
                   ●
                   or
                   1
                   /
                   2
                   in
                   Calibre
                   of
                   the
                   height
                   or
                   Calibre
                   of
                   the
                   mouth
                   of
                   the
                   chase
                   of
                   the
                   Peece
                   ;
                   
                   their
                   Chambers
                   are
                   to
                   bee
                   in
                   length
                   4
                   Diameters
                   of
                   the
                   mouth
                   of
                   the
                   sayd
                   Chamber
                   :
                   Our
                   English
                   Peeces
                   are
                   equally
                   bored
                   the
                   length
                   of
                   their
                   whole
                   Chases
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   other
                   Taper-bored
                   ,
                   are
                   better
                   and
                   stronger
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   mouth
                   of
                   the
                   Chamber
                   be
                   equally
                   in
                   height
                   with
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   Bore
                   forwards
                   towards
                   the
                   mouth
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   next
                   sort
                   of
                   these
                   kindes
                   are
                   termed
                   Perieraes
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   are
                   farre
                   inferiour
                   Fortified
                   with
                   mettall
                   to
                   the
                   former
                   :
                   For
                   the
                   Canon-Perior
                   is
                   usually
                   allowed
                   80.
                   
                   Pound
                   of
                   mettall
                   ,
                   
                   for
                   every
                   Pound
                   weight
                   of
                   their
                   Stone-shot
                   ;
                   and
                   these
                   Perieraes
                   are
                   allowed
                   but
                   60
                   pound
                   ,
                   the
                   Chamber
                   thereof
                   is
                   1
                   /
                   2
                   parts
                   in
                   bore
                   of
                   Calibre
                   at
                   the
                   mouth
                   ;
                   her
                   charge
                   is
                   1
                   /
                   4
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   weight
                   of
                   her
                   Stone-shot
                   in
                   corne-Powder
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   third
                   kinde
                   of
                   these
                   sort
                   of
                   Ordnance
                   are
                   the
                   Port
                   Peeces
                   ,
                   and
                   Stock-Fowlers
                   ,
                   these
                   are
                   likewise
                   cast
                   in
                   Brasse
                   ,
                   but
                   are
                   open
                   at
                   both
                   ends
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   to
                   bee
                   loaded
                   with
                   Chambers
                   at
                   the
                   breech
                   fitted
                   close
                   thereinto
                   ,
                   with
                   Shoulders
                   as
                   your
                   wooden
                   Pipes
                   which
                   conveyes
                   water
                   ,
                   are
                   tapewise
                   fitted
                   in
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   fourth
                   sort
                   of
                   this
                   third
                   kinde
                   of
                   Ordnance
                   ,
                   are
                   Sling-Peeces
                   ,
                   and
                   Portingall
                   Bases
                   ,
                   
                   which
                   have
                   Chambers
                   fitted
                   likewise
                   into
                   their
                   breeches
                   as
                   the
                   former
                   had
                   :
                   both
                   in
                   these
                   kinde
                   of
                   Peeces
                   and
                   the
                   former
                   ,
                   the
                   Shot
                   and
                   Wadde
                   is
                   first
                   put
                   into
                   the
                   Chase
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   is
                   the
                   Chamber
                   to
                   bee
                   firmely
                   wedged
                   into
                   the
                   taile
                   of
                   the
                   Chase
                   and
                   Carriage
                   :
                   These
                   last
                   mentioned
                   Peeces
                   have
                   no
                   Carriages
                   ,
                   but
                   stand
                   upon
                   a
                   strong
                   forked
                   Prop
                   ,
                   
                   upon
                   the
                   ends
                   of
                   which
                   the
                   Trunnions
                   rest
                   ,
                   and
                   unto
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   Chase
                   is
                   a
                   long
                   steale
                   of
                   Iron
                   with
                   a
                   Cord
                   tied
                   unto
                   it
                   ,
                   which
                   raiseth
                   it
                   higher
                   or
                   lower
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   assigned
                   marke
                   these
                   Shoot
                   :
                   Base
                   ,
                   Burre
                   ,
                   Musquet
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   kinde
                   of
                   murthering
                   Shot
                   ,
                   being
                   put
                   up
                   in
                   Bagges
                   or
                   Lanthornes
                   fitted
                   to
                   the
                   Bore
                   ;
                   these
                   are
                   usually
                   loaded
                   with
                   1
                   /
                   4
                   or
                   1
                   /
                   ●
                   of
                   the
                   weight
                   of
                   their
                   Shot
                   in
                   corne-Powder
                   ,
                   and
                   most
                   usually
                   made
                   of
                   wrought
                   Iron
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   fourth
                   and
                   last
                   kinde
                   of
                   Ordnance
                   ,
                   are
                   likewise
                   subdivided
                   into
                   foure
                   severall
                   kindes
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   onely
                   differ
                   from
                   the
                   former
                   Peeces
                   of
                   Ordnance
                   ,
                   but
                   divers
                   in
                   themselves
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   various
                   in
                   their
                   uses
                   one
                   from
                   the
                   other
                   :
                   The
                   names
                   are
                   these
                   ,
                   the
                   
                   Morter-Peece
                   ,
                   Square-Murtherers
                   ,
                   Toctles
                   and
                   Petards
                   ;
                   the
                   Morter-Peeces
                   are
                   very
                   necessary
                   and
                   usefull
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   for
                   the
                   Assaylants
                   ,
                   as
                   Defendants
                   ;
                   for
                   being
                   duely
                   used
                   ,
                   they
                   annoy
                   the
                   Enemy
                   much
                   in
                   his
                   Forts
                   or
                   Trenches
                   :
                   First
                   ,
                   by
                   s●ooting
                   Granadoes
                   either
                   single
                   or
                   double
                   ,
                   Iron
                   Bullets
                   ,
                   Stone
                   or
                   Leaden
                   Shot
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   nature
                   of
                   other
                   Ordnance
                   is
                   ,
                   to
                   convey
                   the
                   shot
                   in
                   a
                   right
                   line
                   ,
                   to
                   performe
                   such
                   service
                   as
                   they
                   are
                   assigned
                   to
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   must
                   bee
                   no
                   hinderance
                   neither
                   of
                   Hils
                   ,
                   Houses
                   ,
                   
                   or
                   Walls
                   betwixt
                   the
                   Peeces
                   levelled
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   marke
                   intended
                   to
                   bee
                   hit
                   :
                   but
                   these
                   kinde
                   of
                   Peeces
                   are
                   ordained
                   and
                   fitted
                   to
                   shoot
                   in
                   an
                   oblique
                   or
                   crooked
                   line
                   ,
                   to
                   convey
                   their
                   Fire-balls
                   or
                   other
                   Shot
                   ,
                   over
                   Walls
                   ,
                   Hills
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   obstacle
                   that
                   may
                   hinder
                   other
                   Peeces
                   at
                   90
                   degrees
                   of
                   the
                   quadrant
                   they
                   shoot
                   right
                   upwards
                   ;
                   but
                   most
                   commonly
                   they
                   are
                   mounted
                   from
                   80
                   degrees
                   ,
                   to
                   70.
                   60.
                   50.
                   or
                   45
                   according
                   as
                   the
                   distance
                   is
                   in
                   farnesse
                   from
                   the
                   Peece
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   height
                   of
                   the
                   Hills
                   ,
                   Walls
                   ,
                   or
                   Houses
                   shall
                   hinder
                   :
                   Some
                   of
                   these
                   Peeces
                   have
                   their
                   Trunnions
                   in
                   the
                   middest
                   ,
                   some
                   a
                   little
                   lower
                   ,
                   and
                   many
                   even
                   with
                   their
                   Breeches
                   ;
                   they
                   are
                   Fortified
                   with
                   mettall
                   1
                   /
                   2
                   of
                   the
                   height
                   of
                   the
                   mouth
                   of
                   the
                   Chamber
                   at
                   the
                   touch-hole
                   ,
                   and
                   ●
                   of
                   the
                   Calibre
                   or
                   Bore
                   of
                   the
                   mouth
                   of
                   the
                   Peece
                   ;
                   the
                   length
                   of
                   their
                   Chases
                   are
                   divers
                   ,
                   some
                   are
                   two
                   ,
                   others
                   3
                   Diameters
                   of
                   their
                   mouthes
                   Bores
                   ,
                   in
                   length
                   ;
                   the
                   Charge
                   in
                   corne-Powder
                   is
                   1
                   /
                   1●
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   weight
                   of
                   the
                   Shot
                   ;
                   if
                   it
                   Shootes
                   at
                   Mounture
                   above
                   40.
                   
                   Degrees
                   ,
                   but
                   if
                   it
                   Shoots
                   Levell
                   or
                   downewards
                   ●
                   parts
                   of
                   Powder
                   of
                   the
                   weight
                   of
                   the
                   Shot
                   ;
                   not
                   forgetting
                   to
                   put
                   a
                   good
                   Wad
                   alwaies
                   betweene
                   the
                   Powder
                   and
                   the
                   Shot
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   it
                   bee
                   charged
                   with
                   Fire-balls
                   ;
                   then
                   nothing
                   is
                   to
                   bee
                   put
                   to
                   hinder
                   the
                   Powder
                   from
                   firing
                   the
                   Balls
                   .
                
                 
                   Moreover
                   ,
                   great
                   care
                   is
                   to
                   bee
                   had
                   least
                   crackes
                   or
                   holes
                   be
                   in
                   the
                   Granadoes
                   ,
                   least
                   they
                   Fire
                   in
                   the
                   Peece
                   ;
                   and
                   endanger
                   the
                   breaking
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   wherefore
                   it
                   is
                   safest
                   to
                   coat
                   it
                   over
                   :
                   If
                   these
                   kinde
                   of
                   Peeces
                   bee
                   loaded
                   with
                   Granadoes
                   of
                   Potters-earth
                   ,
                   or
                   Glasse
                   ;
                   then
                   1
                   /
                   2
                   parts
                   of
                   their
                   weight
                   in
                   Powder
                   will
                   bee
                   sufficient
                   ,
                   otherwise
                   they
                   will
                   breake
                   ;
                   But
                   if
                   Stone
                   ,
                   or
                   Iron
                   Bullets
                   1
                   /
                   ●
                   or
                   1
                   /
                   4
                   of
                   Powder
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   lesse
                   you
                   mount
                   your
                   Peece
                   ,
                   the
                   more
                   Powder
                   is
                   required
                   to
                   charge
                   her
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   the
                   charging
                   of
                   these
                   latter
                   sorts
                   of
                   Morter-Peeces
                   ,
                   
                   is
                   sufficiently
                   discourst
                   of
                   ;
                   onely
                   much
                   care
                   is
                   to
                   bee
                   taken
                   in
                   spunging
                   and
                   cleansing
                   the
                   Peece
                   before
                   the
                   Powder
                   bee
                   put
                   in
                   ,
                   the
                   mouth
                   of
                   it
                   ever
                   standing
                   upright
                   :
                   The
                   due
                   charge
                   of
                   Powder
                   being
                   put
                   in
                   the
                   Chamber
                   ,
                   there
                   must
                   bee
                   a
                   Wadde
                   rammed
                   downe
                   either
                   of
                   Hay
                   ,
                   or
                   Ockham
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   after
                   it
                   a
                   Tamkin
                   of
                   some
                   soft
                   Wood
                   ,
                   of
                   such
                   bredth
                   and
                   thicknesse
                   as
                   will
                   fill
                   up
                   the
                   Chamber
                   ,
                   that
                   no
                   vacuity
                   may
                   bee
                   betweene
                   the
                   Powder
                   and
                   W●dde
                   ,
                   or
                   Wadde
                   and
                   Shot
                   ;
                   after
                   the
                   which
                   the
                   Shot
                   being
                   put
                   in
                   ,
                   with
                   another
                   Wadde
                   after
                   it
                   ,
                   to
                   keepe
                   the
                   Shot
                   from
                   too
                   speedy
                   flying
                   out
                   :
                   Note
                   that
                   in
                   mentioning
                   the
                   Morter-Peeces
                   ,
                   I
                   intend
                   the
                   other
                   two
                   ,
                   namely
                   the
                   Square-Morters
                   ,
                   and
                   Tortles
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   fourth
                   and
                   last
                   which
                   remaines
                   to
                   bee
                   discourst
                   of
                   is
                   the
                   Petard
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   onely
                   used
                   to
                   blow
                   open
                   Ports
                   ,
                   and
                   Portcullis
                   ;
                   they
                   are
                   divers
                   in
                   their
                   magnitudes
                   ;
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   strength
                   of
                   the
                   opposition
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   Ruine
                   :
                   Their
                   proportions
                   are
                   some
                   to
                   hold
                   one
                   pound
                   of
                   Powder
                   and
                   lesse
                   ;
                   others
                   to
                   hold
                   50
                   or
                   60
                   pounds
                   or
                   more
                   :
                   They
                   are
                   fashioned
                   like
                   to
                   a
                   Morter
                   or
                   Saints-Bell
                   ▪
                   somewhat
                   tapered
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   1
                   /
                   4
                   parts
                   Diameter
                   of
                   their
                   mouthes
                   Calibre
                   at
                   the
                   bottome
                   of
                   their
                   Chase
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   thicknesse
                   of
                   mettall
                   1
                   /
                   8
                   parts
                   Diameter
                   at
                   their
                   Breech
                   ,
                   and
                   up
                   towards
                   their
                   mouth
                   ,
                   lessening
                   in
                   thicknesse
                   ;
                   there
                   is
                   usually
                   allowed
                   five
                   pounds
                   of
                   Mettall
                   ,
                   bee
                   it
                   Brasse
                   or
                   Iron
                   to
                   every
                   pound
                   of
                   Powder
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   proportion
                   of
                   the
                   greatnesse
                   of
                   it
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   for
                   50
                   pound
                   of
                   Powder
                   ,
                   your
                   Petard
                   must
                   weigh
                   250.
                   pound
                   ,
                   or
                   300
                   pound
                   weight
                   of
                   mettall
                   :
                   a
                   strong
                   hooke
                   is
                   to
                   bee
                   scrued
                   into
                   the
                   substance
                   you
                   intend
                   to
                   ruine
                   ;
                   and
                   upon
                   this
                   hooke
                   hangs
                   the
                   wringle
                   of
                   the
                   Petard
                   ,
                   and
                   likewise
                   to
                   bee
                   shored
                   up
                   with
                   a
                   strong
                   forked
                   Rest
                   to
                   stay
                   the
                   Reverse
                   of
                   it
                   ;
                   the
                   chargeing
                   them
                   is
                   after
                   this
                   manner
                   .
                
                 
                   First
                   ,
                   the
                   true
                   quantity
                   of
                   Corne-powder
                   being
                   rammed
                   downe
                   hard
                   to
                   the
                   bottome
                   of
                   the
                   Chase
                   ,
                   little
                   by
                   little
                   ,
                   untill
                   it
                   bee
                   fil●ed
                   within
                   a
                   fingers
                   bredth
                   of
                   the
                   mouth
                   ,
                   then
                   bore
                   a
                   hole
                   downe
                   to
                   the
                   bottome
                   of
                   the
                   Powder
                   ,
                   through
                   the
                   middest
                   of
                   it
                   with
                   some
                   square
                   peece
                   of
                   Iron
                   ,
                   into
                   which
                   concavity
                   ,
                   divers
                   quilles
                   of
                   quicke-silver
                   are
                   to
                   bee
                   put
                   ;
                   then
                   a
                   planke
                   made
                   fit
                   of
                   3
                   or
                   4
                   Inches
                   thicknesse
                   to
                   lay
                   on
                   the
                   mouth
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   to
                   bee
                   strongly
                   plated
                   with
                   Iron
                   ;
                   betweene
                   the
                   planke
                   and
                   the
                   toppe
                   of
                   the
                   Powder
                   ,
                   you
                   are
                   to
                   place
                   a
                   waxed
                   cloth
                   just
                   the
                   widenesse
                   of
                   the
                   
                   mouth
                   of
                   the
                   Petard
                   ,
                   then
                   fill
                   up
                   the
                   residue
                   of
                   the
                   Chase
                   betweene
                   the
                   cloth
                   and
                   the
                   toppe
                   of
                   the
                   mouth
                   with
                   molten
                   Waxe
                   ,
                   mingled
                   with
                   Flaxe
                   ,
                   Hurds
                   ,
                   or
                   Towe
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   Pipe
                   to
                   come
                   from
                   the
                   touch-hole
                   ,
                   
                   which
                   is
                   to
                   bee
                   filled
                   with
                   slow
                   and
                   sure
                   receipt
                   of
                   Fire-workes
                   ,
                   which
                   by
                   a
                   priming
                   of
                   quick-powder
                   fire
                   may
                   bee
                   given
                   safely
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   to
                   prove
                   the
                   strength
                   and
                   sufficiencie
                   of
                   these
                   short
                   Ordnance
                   whether
                   they
                   will
                   hold
                   and
                   endure
                   ;
                   you
                   must
                   charge
                   them
                   with
                   once
                   and
                   ⅓
                   parts
                   of
                   powder
                   of
                   the
                   weight
                   of
                   the
                   Shot
                   :
                   
                   Note
                   that
                   when
                   any
                   Peece
                   of
                   Ordnance
                   of
                   what
                   kinde
                   soever
                   growes
                   hot
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   discretion
                   to
                   bee
                   used
                   in
                   lessening
                   the
                   Charge
                   of
                   Powder
                   ,
                   otherwise
                   the
                   Peece
                   will
                   breake
                   ;
                   the
                   Figure
                   of
                   this
                   Petard
                   shall
                   afterwards
                   in
                   this
                   discourse
                   bee
                   described
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   XLVII
                   .
                
                 
                   How
                   a
                   Gunner
                   is
                   to
                   Tertiate
                   and
                   measure
                   a
                   Peece
                   of
                   Ordnance
                   that
                   hee
                   bee
                   not
                   deceived
                   in
                   Charging
                   it
                   ;
                   And
                   also
                   how
                   to
                   despart
                   any
                   kinde
                   of
                   Ordnance
                   .
                
                 
                   ALthough
                   wee
                   have
                   formerly
                   spoken
                   in
                   a
                   particular
                   way
                   of
                   all
                   kinde
                   of
                   Ordnance
                   which
                   our
                   moderne
                   Gunners
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   ;
                   yet
                   wee
                   must
                   bee
                   farther
                   instructed
                   before
                   we
                   can
                   attaine
                   the
                   perfection
                   of
                   this
                   Art
                   ,
                   how
                   each
                   sort
                   of
                   Ordnance
                   differs
                   in
                   their
                   Fortifications
                   ,
                   bee
                   they
                   of
                   the
                   kindes
                   either
                   of
                   Canons
                   ,
                   or
                   Culverins
                   ;
                   for
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   great
                   difference
                   in
                   these
                   ,
                   as
                   formerly
                   wee
                   have
                   discourst
                   of
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   they
                   are
                   either
                   more
                   Fortified
                   in
                   mettall
                   ,
                   or
                   lessened
                   and
                   abated
                   :
                   So
                   that
                   those
                   ordinary
                   Peeces
                   exprest
                   in
                   the
                   precedent
                   Table
                   ,
                   are
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   a
                   meane
                   betwixt
                   these
                   extraordinary
                   Peeces
                   discourst
                   of
                   in
                   the
                   foregoing
                   Chapter
                   .
                
                 
                   Wherefore
                   if
                   a
                   Gunner
                   doe
                   not
                   rightly
                   conceive
                   of
                   the
                   constitution
                   of
                   each
                   Peece
                   ,
                   hee
                   will
                   fayle
                   either
                   in
                   overcharging
                   the
                   lesse
                   fortified
                   or
                   weaker
                   ,
                   or
                   under-charge
                   the
                   more
                   fortified
                   or
                   stronger
                   Peeces
                   :
                   
                   For
                   prevention
                   whereof
                   ,
                   Gunners
                   have
                   distinguisht
                   them
                   into
                   three
                   sorts
                   ;
                   As
                   namely
                   ,
                   first
                   either
                   ordinarily
                   fortified
                   ,
                   or
                   lessened
                   ,
                   or
                   double
                   fortified
                   ;
                   that
                   is
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   common
                   or
                   Legittimate
                   Peeces
                   ,
                   Bastard-peeces
                   ,
                   or
                   extraordinary
                   Peeces
                   :
                   Common
                   or
                   Legittimate
                   Peeces
                   ,
                   are
                   those
                   that
                   have
                   a
                   due
                   length
                   of
                   their
                   Chases
                   proportioned
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   height
                   of
                   their
                   proper
                   Bores
                   ,
                   
                   as
                   the
                   Table
                   aforegoing
                   hath
                   demonstrated
                   :
                   Bastard-peeces
                   have
                   shorter
                   Chases
                   then
                   the
                   proportion
                   of
                   their
                   Bores
                   do
                   require
                   ;
                   and
                   extraordinary
                   Peeces
                   are
                   such
                   Ordnance
                   as
                   have
                   longer
                   Chases
                   then
                   the
                   proportion
                   of
                   the
                   Bore
                   allowes
                   :
                   Therfore
                   to
                   bee
                   certaine
                   of
                   what
                   constitution
                   the
                   Peece
                   is
                   of
                   ,
                   the
                   readiest
                   way
                   is
                   (
                   if
                   your
                   Calibre
                   compasses
                   bee
                   wanting
                   to
                   measure
                   or
                   tertiate
                   her
                   with
                   )
                   to
                   take
                   a
                   cord
                   or
                   packthred
                   ,
                   and
                   girding
                   the
                   Peece
                   at
                   the
                   Touch-hole
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   Trunnions
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   the
                   Necke
                   ,
                   taking
                   ⅓
                   .
                   parts
                   thereof
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Diameter
                   of
                   the
                   body
                   of
                   her
                   mettall
                   ,
                   in
                   each
                   place
                   after
                   this
                   manner
                   following
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Canon
                   or
                   ordinary
                   Culverins
                   have
                   about
                   11.
                   
                   Diameters
                   of
                   their
                   Bore
                   at
                   the
                   touch-hole
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   Trunnions
                   8.
                   and
                   at
                   the
                   necke
                   6.
                   
                   Diameters
                   in
                   their
                   circumferences
                   ;
                   
                   But
                   the
                   Canon
                   commonly
                   employed
                   in
                   Batteries
                   ,
                   have
                   but
                   9.
                   
                   Diameters
                   at
                   their
                   touch-hole
                   ,
                   at
                   their
                   Trunnions
                   7
                   ½
                   .
                   parts
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   their
                   neckes
                   5
                   2
                   /
                   ●
                   .
                   in
                   the
                   circumference
                   of
                   their
                   mettalls
                   there
                   :
                   Lastly
                   ,
                   the
                   Demy-Canons
                   are
                   but
                   1
                   /
                   8
                   of
                   their
                   Bores
                   ,
                   in
                   thicknesse
                   of
                   mettall
                   at
                   the
                   touch-hole
                   ;
                   If
                   any
                   Peece
                   bee
                   more
                   or
                   lesse
                   ,
                   then
                   they
                   are
                   either
                   re-inforced
                   ,
                   
                   or
                   lessened
                   ,
                   and
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   force
                   or
                   feeblenesse
                   of
                   the
                   Peece
                   ,
                   to
                   allow
                   her
                   a
                   convenient
                   charge
                   of
                   Powder
                   :
                   The
                   double
                   Fortified
                   or
                   re-inforced
                   Canons
                   of
                   Batterie
                   ,
                   have
                   one
                   whole
                   Diameter
                   of
                   their
                   Bore
                   ,
                   in
                   thicknesse
                   of
                   mettall
                   at
                   the
                   touch-hole
                   ,
                   and
                   11
                   /
                   16.
                   at
                   her
                   trunnions
                   ,
                   and
                   7
                   /
                   16.
                   at
                   her
                   necke
                   ,
                   and
                   can
                   endure
                   to
                   burne
                   34.
                   pounds
                   1
                   /
                   2.
                   parts
                   of
                   fine
                   powder
                   ,
                   or
                   43.
                   1
                   
                   /
                   2.
                   parts
                   of
                   common
                   powder
                   :
                   Contrarily
                   ,
                   the
                   lessened
                   Canons
                   of
                   Battery
                   is
                   ●
                   /
                   4.
                   at
                   the
                   Chamber
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   trunnions
                   ,
                   9
                   /
                   16.
                   and
                   at
                   the
                   necke
                   ●
                   /
                   16.
                   of
                   the
                   Diameter
                   ,
                   of
                   their
                   Bores
                   
                   in
                   thicknesse
                   of
                   mettall
                   ,
                   
                   the
                   poorenesse
                   and
                   debillity
                   of
                   her
                   constitution
                   in
                   mettall
                   will
                   not
                   endure
                   25
                   ½
                   .
                   of
                   fine
                   powder
                   ;
                   or
                   31
                   pound
                   of
                   common
                   powder
                   notwithstanding
                   her
                   Iron
                   Bullet
                   weighes
                   60.
                   pound
                   .
                
                 
                   Moreover
                   ,
                   if
                   a
                   Peece
                   of
                   Ordnance
                   bee
                   not
                   truely
                   cast
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   one
                   side
                   is
                   thicker
                   in
                   mettall
                   then
                   the
                   other
                   ;
                   Shee
                   ought
                   to
                   have
                   but
                   such
                   a
                   proportion
                   of
                   powder
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   thinnest
                   part
                   will
                   beare
                   ,
                   otherwise
                   it
                   is
                   in
                   danger
                   of
                   breaking
                   ,
                   besides
                   it
                   will
                   never
                   shoot
                   right
                   :
                   Therefore
                   to
                   examine
                   the
                   Peece
                   ,
                   you
                   must
                   mount
                   the
                   mouth
                   of
                   it
                   upon
                   a
                   Skidde
                   or
                   peece
                   of
                   Timber
                   ;
                   then
                   you
                   must
                   divide
                   the
                   circumference
                   of
                   the
                   Base-ring
                   at
                   the
                   Breech
                   into
                   foure
                   equall
                   parts
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   manner
                   likewise
                   divide
                   the
                   circumference
                   of
                   the
                   Mossell-ring
                   at
                   the
                   mouth
                   into
                   foure
                   parts
                   ,
                   
                   every
                   particular
                   point
                   of
                   the
                   Base-ring
                   answering
                   unto
                   each
                   point
                   of
                   the
                   Mossell-ring
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   right
                   superficiall
                   Line
                   ;
                   then
                   stretching
                   a
                   chaulke
                   Line
                   from
                   the
                   uppermost
                   marke
                   of
                   the
                   Mossell-ring
                   alongst
                   the
                   Cillender
                   of
                   the
                   Peece
                   ,
                   unto
                   the
                   uppermost
                   marke
                   of
                   the
                   Base-ring
                   ;
                   then
                   striking
                   the
                   Line
                   that
                   it
                   leaves
                   a
                   perfect
                   marke
                   behinde
                   it
                   ,
                   then
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   manner
                   strike
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   points
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   there
                   will
                   bee
                   foure
                   equall
                   Lines
                   dividing
                   the
                   body
                   of
                   the
                   Peece
                   into
                   foure
                   equall
                   divisions
                   :
                   then
                   take
                   a
                   straight
                   rod
                   ,
                   and
                   put
                   it
                   into
                   the
                   mouth
                   of
                   the
                   Peece
                   holding
                   it
                   close
                   to
                   the
                   side
                   of
                   the
                   concave
                   ,
                   directly
                   in
                   it
                   as
                   the
                   Lines
                   directeth
                   ;
                   one
                   Line
                   whereof
                   lying
                   directly
                   upwards
                   ,
                   the
                   opposite
                   will
                   lye
                   directly
                   to
                   it
                   underneath
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   two
                   Lines
                   will
                   bee
                   on
                   both
                   the
                   sides
                   of
                   the
                   Peece
                   :
                   Then
                   take
                   the
                   quadrant
                   ,
                   and
                   place
                   one
                   side
                   thereof
                   even
                   with
                   the
                   Rod
                   ;
                   and
                   looke
                   what
                   degree
                   the
                   Perpendicular
                   plumblyne
                   entteth
                   thereon
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   so
                   turning
                   the
                   Peece
                   that
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   Side-lines
                   may
                   lye
                   upwards
                   as
                   the
                   former
                   Line
                   did
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   the
                   plumblyne
                   falls
                   not
                   upon
                   the
                   same
                   degree
                   at
                   each
                   of
                   the
                   4.
                   
                   Lines
                   ,
                   the
                   quadrant
                   being
                   applied
                   in
                   manner
                   aforesayd
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   Peece
                   is
                   truely
                   Bored
                   :
                   Likewise
                   if
                   the
                   Bore
                   of
                   the
                   Peece
                   lye
                   awry
                   in
                   the
                   mettall
                   ,
                   either
                   to
                   the
                   right
                   or
                   left
                   hand
                   under
                   or
                   over
                   ;
                   it
                   must
                   bee
                   truely
                   disparted
                   before
                   a
                   true
                   shot
                   can
                   bee
                   made
                   :
                   
                   To
                   performe
                   the
                   which
                   ,
                   take
                   with
                   a
                   paire
                   of
                   Callibres
                   the
                   greatest
                   height
                   of
                   the
                   mettall
                   at
                   the
                   mouth
                   of
                   the
                   Peece
                   ,
                   and
                   likewise
                   at
                   the
                   Breech
                   ,
                   abating
                   the
                   lesse
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   greater
                   ½
                   .
                   parts
                   ,
                   the
                   remainer
                   is
                   the
                   just
                   disparture
                   of
                   the
                   Peece
                   ,
                   as
                   for
                   example
                   ,
                   A
                   Culverin
                   that
                   is
                   19.
                   
                   Inches
                   high
                   at
                   the
                   Base-ring
                   ,
                   will
                   bee
                   13.
                   
                   Inches
                   high
                   at
                   the
                   Mossell-ring
                   ;
                   which
                   13.
                   
                   Inches
                   abated
                   from
                   19.
                   rests
                   6.
                   which
                   being
                   divided
                   into
                   two
                   equall
                   parts
                   ,
                   the
                   quotient
                   being
                   three
                   Inches
                   ,
                   shewes
                   the
                   true
                   disparture
                   of
                   the
                   Peece
                   :
                   It
                   may
                   also
                   be
                   done
                   by
                   taking
                   a
                   Line
                   and
                   measuring
                   the
                   greatest
                   circumference
                   of
                   mettall
                   in
                   the
                   Base-ring
                   ;
                   multiplying
                   that
                   measure
                   by
                   7.
                   dividing
                   the
                   product
                   by
                   22.
                   the
                   quotient
                   is
                   the
                   Diameter
                   or
                   height
                   of
                   the
                   circumference
                   ;
                   likewise
                   measure
                   the
                   circumference
                   of
                   the
                   Mossel-ring
                   ;
                   and
                   multiply
                   that
                   measure
                   by
                   7.
                   divide
                   by
                   22.
                   as
                   before
                   ,
                   the
                   quotient
                   will
                   shew
                   the
                   Diameter
                   of
                   the
                   mettall
                   at
                   the
                   mouth
                   ;
                   then
                   substract
                   the
                   diameter
                   last
                   found
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   diameter
                   of
                   the
                   breech
                   ½
                   .
                   that
                   remains
                   is
                   the
                   true
                   disparture
                   :
                   Or
                   for
                   want
                   of
                   Callibres
                   ,
                   take
                   a
                   cord
                   and
                   measure
                   the
                   greatest
                   circumference
                   of
                   mettall
                   at
                   the
                   Breech
                   ,
                   then
                   multiply
                   that
                   measure
                   by
                   7.
                   dividing
                   the
                   product
                   by
                   22.
                   the
                   quotient
                   is
                   the
                   Diameter
                   or
                   height
                   of
                   the
                   circumference
                   :
                   Likewise
                   measure
                   the
                   greatest
                   circumference
                   of
                   mettall
                   at
                   the
                   mouth
                   ,
                   multiply
                   that
                   measure
                   by
                   7.
                   divide
                   by
                   22.
                   as
                   before
                   ,
                   the
                   quotient
                   will
                   shew
                   the
                   Diameter
                   at
                   the
                   mouth
                   of
                   the
                   mettall
                   ;
                   substract
                   the
                   Diameter
                   last
                   found
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   Diameter
                   at
                   the
                   Breech
                   ●
                   .
                   the
                   remainder
                   is
                   the
                   true
                   disparture
                   ,
                   
                     Exempli
                     gratia
                  
                   .
                   Suppose
                   a
                   Peece
                   of
                   Ordnance
                   132.
                   
                   Inches
                   circumference
                   of
                   mettall
                   at
                   the
                   Base-ring
                   or
                   Breech
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   the
                   Mossel-Ring
                   or
                   mouth
                   ,
                   88.
                   
                   Inches
                   :
                   To
                   know
                   the
                   Diameter
                   of
                   mettall
                   at
                   Breech
                   and
                   mouth
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   true
                   disparture
                   ;
                   you
                   must
                   multiply
                   132.
                   by
                   7.
                   the
                   product
                   is
                   924.
                   this
                   being
                   divided
                   by
                   22.
                   the
                   quotient
                   is
                   42
                   ,
                   the
                   height
                   of
                   the
                   mettall
                   at
                   the
                   Breech
                   ;
                   likwise
                   multiply
                   88
                   by
                   7
                   you
                   have
                   616
                   ,
                   divide
                   this
                   by
                   22
                   ,
                   the
                   quotient
                   is
                   28
                   ,
                   the
                   height
                   of
                   the
                   mettall
                   at
                   the
                   mouth
                   ;
                   which
                   28.
                   abated
                   from
                   42.
                   rests
                   14.
                   the
                   which
                   14.
                   being
                   divided
                   into
                   two
                   equall
                   parts
                   ,
                   
                   yeelds
                   7.
                   
                   Inches
                   for
                   a
                   part
                   ,
                   the
                   true
                   disparture
                   of
                   the
                   Peece
                   .
                
                 
                   Moreover
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   finde
                   your
                   Peece
                   thicker
                   of
                   mettall
                   in
                   one
                   part
                   then
                   another
                   ,
                   shee
                   will
                   convey
                   her
                   Bullet
                   towards
                   the
                   thickest
                   side
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   after
                   with
                   your
                   instruments
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   Rules
                   as
                   before
                   is
                   described
                   for
                   the
                   finding
                   it
                   out
                   ,
                   you
                   understand
                   where
                   the
                   fault
                   lies
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   side
                   is
                   the
                   thickest
                   ;
                   you
                   must
                   to
                   remedy
                   it
                   ,
                   divide
                   the
                   overplus
                   of
                   mettall
                   in
                   two
                   parts
                   ,
                   setting
                   the
                   disparture
                   of
                   your
                   Peece
                   ,
                   one
                   
                   of
                   those
                   parts
                   towards
                   the
                   thickest
                   side
                   of
                   the
                   Peeces
                   mouth
                   ,
                   and
                   bring
                   the
                   middle
                   part
                   of
                   mettall
                   at
                   the
                   Breech
                   of
                   your
                   Peece
                   ,
                   that
                   disparture
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   middest
                   of
                   the
                   marke
                   ,
                   taking
                   a
                   direct
                   levell
                   with
                   your
                   eye
                   ,
                   and
                   laying
                   it
                   in
                   a
                   straight
                   Line
                   ,
                   Fire
                   being
                   given
                   the
                   shot
                   will
                   hit
                   right
                   ;
                   but
                   if
                   the
                   thickest
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   mettall
                   bee
                   above
                   ,
                   then
                   you
                   ought
                   to
                   make
                   your
                   disparture
                   one
                   Inch
                   more
                   ,
                   if
                   under
                   towards
                   the
                   Carriage
                   ,
                   then
                   one
                   Inch
                   lesse
                   .
                
                 
                   Now
                   to
                   know
                   how
                   farre
                   such
                   a
                   Peece
                   will
                   shoote
                   wide
                   ,
                   
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   generall
                   rule
                   set
                   downe
                   by
                   Gunners
                   ;
                   that
                   so
                   oftentime
                   the
                   length
                   of
                   the
                   Cillender
                   or
                   Concave
                   of
                   the
                   Peece
                   is
                   to
                   the
                   marke
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   knowing
                   how
                   much
                   the
                   Peece
                   is
                   thicker
                   on
                   th'
                   one
                   side
                   then
                   the
                   other
                   ;
                   the
                   one
                   halfe
                   of
                   that
                   overplus
                   being
                   multiplied
                   by
                   the
                   quotient
                   first
                   found
                   ,
                   the
                   product
                   will
                   shew
                   how
                   much
                   the
                   Peece
                   shooteth
                   wide
                   of
                   the
                   marke
                   ;
                   (
                   as
                   for
                   example
                   )
                   If
                   a
                   Governour
                   findes
                   a
                   Canon
                   to
                   be
                   thicker
                   of
                   mettall
                   by
                   two
                   Inches
                   on
                   the
                   right
                   side
                   then
                   on
                   the
                   left
                   ;
                   she
                   being
                   9.
                   foot
                   in
                   length
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   marke
                   assigned
                   to
                   be
                   shot
                   unto
                   is
                   supposed
                   to
                   be
                   500.
                   paces
                   from
                   the
                   Peece
                   :
                   To
                   worke
                   this
                   ,
                   you
                   must
                   bring
                   the
                   500.
                   paces
                   into
                   feet
                   ,
                   which
                   makes
                   2500
                   ,
                   feet
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   being
                   divided
                   by
                   9.
                   feete
                   ,
                   being
                   the
                   length
                   of
                   the
                   Concave
                   :
                   Cillinder
                   of
                   the
                   Canon
                   ,
                   yeildeth
                   in
                   the
                   quotient
                   277.
                   feet
                   7
                   /
                   9.
                   the
                   which
                   multiplied
                   by
                   1
                   /
                   2.
                   the
                   superfluity
                   of
                   the
                   mettall
                   being
                   one
                   Inch
                   ,
                   makes
                   272.
                   feet
                   7
                   /
                   9
                   still
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   much
                   wide
                   the
                   marke
                   should
                   the
                   sayd
                   Peece
                   have
                   shot
                   at
                   such
                   a
                   distance
                   ,
                   although
                   she
                   had
                   beene
                   layed
                   full
                   against
                   the
                   middest
                   of
                   the
                   marke
                   .
                
                 
                   These
                   observations
                   I
                   thought
                   fit
                   to
                   gather
                   and
                   present
                   to
                   the
                   view
                   of
                   the
                   Studious
                   Souldier
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   question
                   not
                   ,
                   but
                   will
                   be
                   taken
                   well
                   by
                   any
                   Souldier
                   that
                   understands
                   himselfe
                   :
                   As
                   for
                   Imbellicke
                   fooles
                   ,
                   I
                   leave
                   them
                   to
                   Travell
                   for
                   more
                   wit
                   ,
                   Valour
                   ,
                   and
                   experience
                   .
                
                 
                   So
                   let
                   this
                   suffice
                   for
                   the
                   Tertiating
                   and
                   measuring
                   a
                   Peece
                   of
                   Ordnance
                   ,
                   which
                   otherwise
                   the
                   Gunner
                   may
                   be
                   deceived
                   in
                   Charging
                   it
                   ;
                   and
                   also
                   it
                   shall
                   bee
                   sufficient
                   for
                   the
                   disparting
                   any
                   Peece
                   of
                   Ordnance
                   ,
                   otherwise
                   their
                   will
                   be
                   great
                   errours
                   in
                   making
                   a
                   true
                   Shot
                   :
                   In
                   the
                   following
                   Chapter
                   wee
                   will
                   discourse
                   of
                   divers
                   circumstances
                   and
                   causes
                   ,
                   which
                   a
                   Gunner
                   must
                   take
                   into
                   his
                   consideration
                   otherwise
                   great
                   errours
                   will
                   ensue
                   every
                   shoote
                   he
                   makes
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   XLVIII
                   .
                
                 
                   Divers
                   circumstances
                   and
                   causes
                   to
                   bee
                   considered
                   and
                   avoyded
                   ,
                   which
                   causeth
                   errour
                   in
                   Shooting
                   .
                
                 
                   THere
                   are
                   such
                   diversitie
                   of
                   Implements
                   ,
                   Materialls
                   ,
                   and
                   circumstances
                   ,
                   belonging
                   to
                   great
                   Artillery
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   not
                   truely
                   planted
                   ,
                   formed
                   ,
                   and
                   framed
                   ,
                   causeth
                   sundry
                   accidents
                   to
                   proceed
                   from
                   them
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   if
                   a
                   wonderfull
                   care
                   and
                   vigilancie
                   bee
                   not
                   had
                   to
                   prevent
                   and
                   amend
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   it
                   will
                   bee
                   impossible
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   true
                   shot
                   in
                   all
                   kinde
                   of
                   Peeces
                   ,
                   and
                   upon
                   all
                   kinde
                   of
                   Platformes
                   :
                   Therefore
                   it
                   will
                   bee
                   most
                   convenient
                   to
                   discourse
                   of
                   every
                   particular
                   thing
                   that
                   may
                   let
                   and
                   hinder
                   the
                   true
                   performance
                   of
                   a
                   Shot
                   ,
                   and
                   likewise
                   shew
                   the
                   best
                   remedies
                   to
                   redresse
                   them
                   :
                   
                   And
                   for
                   the
                   performance
                   thereof
                   ,
                   we
                   will
                   take
                   the
                   Rules
                   and
                   advises
                   of
                   the
                   best
                   and
                   ablest
                   Gunners
                   that
                   have
                   wrote
                   upon
                   this
                   discourse
                   :
                   Wherefore
                   first
                   observe
                   if
                   a
                   Peece
                   of
                   Ordnance
                   be
                   not
                   truely
                   layed
                   upon
                   her
                   Carriage
                   ,
                   or
                   her
                   Carriage
                   not
                   truely
                   framed
                   ,
                   will
                   produce
                   an
                   errour
                   ;
                   the
                   remedy
                   for
                   this
                   ,
                   is
                   helpt
                   by
                   this
                   Rule
                   :
                   
                   First
                   measure
                   the
                   just
                   length
                   of
                   the
                   Cillender
                   or
                   Bore
                   of
                   your
                   Peece
                   ,
                   then
                   note
                   ,
                   the
                   Plankes
                   of
                   the
                   Carriage
                   ought
                   to
                   bee
                   once
                   and
                   a
                   halfe
                   that
                   length
                   ;
                   also
                   measure
                   the
                   Diameter
                   of
                   that
                   Peece
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   sayd
                   plankes
                   at
                   the
                   fore-end
                   shall
                   bee
                   in
                   depth
                   4
                   times
                   that
                   Diameter
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   middest
                   three
                   times
                   ½
                   .
                   the
                   Diameter
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   the
                   end
                   next
                   the
                   ground
                   ,
                   two
                   times
                   and
                   a
                   halfe
                   the
                   Diameter
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   thicknesse
                   once
                   the
                   Diameter
                   .
                
                 
                   Next
                   observe
                   whether
                   the
                   wheeles
                   have
                   their
                   due
                   proportion
                   in
                   heigth
                   ,
                   or
                   whether
                   
                   one
                   wheele
                   bee
                   higher
                   then
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   
                   or
                   one
                   wheele
                   reverse
                   faster
                   then
                   the
                   other
                   :
                   Observe
                   the
                   due
                   proportion
                   for
                   the
                   wheeles
                   should
                   bee
                   ½
                   .
                   parts
                   the
                   length
                   of
                   the
                   Peece
                   :
                   The
                   Saker
                   and
                   Minion
                   ,
                   the
                   height
                   of
                   their
                   wheeles
                   must
                   exceed
                   this
                   former
                   proportion
                   by
                   ●
                   .
                   parts
                   :
                   For
                   the
                   Faulcon
                   and
                   Faulconet
                   1
                   /
                   6.
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   Base
                   one
                   quarter
                   ;
                   The
                   Vellowes
                   must
                   bee
                   in
                   length
                   4
                   Diameters
                   and
                   11
                   /
                   1●
                   .
                   of
                   the
                   Bore
                   .
                   and
                   sixe
                   of
                   these
                   makes
                   the
                   whole
                   circumference
                   ,
                   and
                   each
                   of
                   them
                   one
                   Diameter
                   in
                   breadth
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   in
                   thicknesse
                   ;
                   The
                   Nave
                   ought
                   to
                   bee
                   three
                   Diameters
                   thicke
                   ,
                   and
                   three
                   Diameters
                   and
                   a
                   halfe
                   long
                   ;
                   The
                   Spokes
                   are
                   to
                   bee
                   two
                   Diameters
                   in
                   length
                   ,
                   and
                   let
                   into
                   the
                   Nave
                   one
                   halfe
                   Diameter
                   ,
                   and
                   into
                   the
                   Vellowes
                   one
                   halfe
                   Diameter
                   more
                   ;
                   each
                   Wheele
                   is
                   to
                   have
                   twelve
                   Spokes
                   ,
                   and
                   each
                   Spoke
                   ,
                   a
                   quarter
                   of
                   a
                   Diameter
                   square
                   ;
                   The
                   Axle-tree
                   must
                   bee
                   one
                   Diameter
                   ●
                   .
                   in
                   thicknesse
                   ;
                   The
                   Armes
                   thereof
                   must
                   bee
                   in
                   the
                   thickest
                   place
                   one
                   Diameter
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   at
                   the
                   ends
                   thereof
                   ●
                   .
                   parts
                   of
                   a
                   Diameter
                   in
                   thicknesse
                   ,
                   and
                   where
                   the
                   Limbes
                   or
                   sides
                   of
                   the
                   Carriage
                   rests
                   on
                   ,
                   it
                   must
                   bee
                   one
                   and
                   a
                   quarter
                   in
                   bredth
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   and
                   2
                   /
                   ●
                   .
                   parts
                   in
                   heigth
                   .
                
                 
                   Thirdly
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   Trunnions
                   bee
                   not
                   duely
                   plac't
                   directly
                   in
                   a
                   diagonall
                   Line
                   with
                   the
                   axis
                   of
                   the
                   Peece
                   ,
                   it
                   will
                   shoot
                   wide
                   :
                   Therefore
                   observe
                   ,
                   first
                   to
                   measure
                   the
                   length
                   of
                   the
                   Concave
                   ,
                   Cillinder
                   ,
                   or
                   Bore
                   of
                   the
                   Peece
                   from
                   the
                   mouth
                   to
                   the
                   Breech
                   ;
                   divide
                   that
                   measure
                   by
                   7.
                   then
                   multiply
                   that
                   summe
                   that
                   commeth
                   in
                   the
                   quotient
                   by
                   3.
                   the
                   product
                   will
                   shew
                   you
                   how
                   many
                   Inches
                   or
                   other
                   measure
                   the
                   Trunnions
                   ought
                   to
                   stand
                   from
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   lowest
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   concavity
                   of
                   the
                   sayd
                   Peece
                   at
                   the
                   Breech
                   ;
                   
                   or
                   otherwise
                   you
                   may
                   multiply
                   the
                   length
                   of
                   the
                   concave
                   of
                   the
                   Peece
                   by
                   3.
                   and
                   divide
                   the
                   product
                   by
                   7.
                   the
                   quotient
                   will
                   shew
                   the
                   true
                   place
                   how
                   farre
                   the
                   Trunnions
                   ought
                   to
                   stand
                   from
                   the
                   lowest
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Bore
                   :
                   For
                   Chamber
                   bored
                   Peeces
                   ,
                   this
                   Rule
                   fayles
                   ,
                   for
                   they
                   must
                   be
                   placed
                   more
                   backwards
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                   thicknesse
                   of
                   mettall
                   towards
                   the
                   Breech
                   ,
                   exceeds
                   in
                   comparative
                   proportion
                   to
                   equall
                   bored
                   Peeces
                   ,
                   which
                   would
                   become
                   Breech-heavie
                   and
                   very
                   troublesome
                   in
                   managing
                   ;
                   
                   and
                   if
                   the
                   Trunnions
                   should
                   bee
                   plac't
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   former
                   Rule
                   ,
                   the
                   mettall
                   of
                   such
                   Chamber
                   bored
                   Peeces
                   would
                   be
                   thinne
                   and
                   weake
                   at
                   the
                   proportioned
                   place
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   a
                   due
                   place
                   must
                   bee
                   found
                   to
                   place
                   them
                   more
                   neere
                   the
                   Breech
                   ,
                   the
                   better
                   to
                   support
                   the
                   great
                   weight
                   of
                   the
                   mettall
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   better
                   to
                   keepe
                   her
                   steadie
                   in
                   her
                   discharge
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   too
                   unwildie
                   ,
                   but
                   neere
                   equi-ballancing
                   for
                   the
                   mounting
                   and
                   managing
                   thereof
                   .
                
                 
                   Fourthly
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   Platforme
                   be
                   not
                   layed
                   with
                   planks
                   very
                   levell
                   and
                   smooth
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   neither
                   of
                   the
                   Wheeles
                   ,
                   nor
                   neither
                   side
                   of
                   the
                   tayle
                   of
                   the
                   Carriage
                   takes
                   a
                   rubbe
                   in
                   the
                   reverse
                   ,
                   
                   or
                   rest
                   harder
                   on
                   the
                   Platforme
                   upon
                   one
                   side
                   more
                   then
                   upon
                   the
                   other
                   .
                
                 
                   Fiftly
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   shot
                   is
                   too
                   low
                   for
                   the
                   Bore
                   of
                   the
                   Peece
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   the
                   delivery
                   toucheth
                   upon
                   one
                   side
                   ,
                   
                   causeth
                   the
                   Shot
                   to
                   erre
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   the
                   Shot
                   be
                   not
                   equally
                   round
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   bore
                   of
                   the
                   Peece
                   not
                   lying
                   straight
                   ,
                   but
                   more
                   on
                   the
                   one
                   side
                   then
                   the
                   other
                   ;
                   or
                   if
                   the
                   Shot
                   be
                   rammed
                   too
                   farre
                   home
                   ,
                   or
                   too
                   short
                   .
                
                 
                   Sixthly
                   ,
                   
                   if
                   the
                   Winde
                   be
                   too
                   vehement
                   either
                   with
                   you
                   or
                   against
                   you
                   ,
                   the
                   thicknes
                   ,
                   or
                   thinnes
                   of
                   the
                   Ayre
                   will
                   cause
                   errour
                   .
                
                 
                   Seventhly
                   ,
                   
                   the
                   heating
                   or
                   cooling
                   the
                   Peece
                   ,
                   and
                   Note
                   that
                   a
                   Brasse
                   Peece
                   being
                   made
                   hot
                   with
                   often
                   shooting
                   ,
                   is
                   more
                   apt
                   to
                   breake
                   then
                   when
                   it
                   is
                   cold
                   ;
                   and
                   any
                   kinde
                   of
                   Artillery
                   of
                   what
                   mettall
                   soever
                   ,
                   is
                   more
                   apt
                   to
                   breake
                   in
                   a
                   great
                   Frost
                   (
                   being
                   cold
                   )
                   at
                   the
                   first
                   or
                   second
                   shot
                   ,
                   then
                   afterwards
                   being
                   hot
                   with
                   often
                   shooting
                   :
                   Moreover
                   a
                   Peece
                   of
                   Ordnance
                   over
                   hot
                   with
                   shooting
                   ,
                   will
                   not
                   raunge
                   so
                   farre
                   not
                   pierce
                   so
                   deep
                   ,
                   as
                   being
                   temperately
                   cold
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   slower
                   the
                   Powder
                   is
                   in
                   firing
                   within
                   the
                   Peece
                   ,
                   the
                   greater
                   her
                   reverse
                   will
                   bee
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   shot
                   of
                   lesse
                   execution
                   :
                   In
                   the
                   next
                   Chapter
                   we
                   will
                   observe
                   some
                   Rules
                   in
                   charging
                   great
                   Ordnance
                   ,
                   with
                   their
                   due
                   proportion
                   of
                   Powder
                   and
                   Shot
                   to
                   every
                   particular
                   Peece
                   ,
                   with
                   sundry
                   other
                   circumstances
                   thereto
                   belonging
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   CHAP.
                   XLIX
                   .
                
                 
                   Observations
                   in
                   charging
                   great
                   Ordnance
                   ,
                   with
                   their
                   due
                   proportion
                   of
                   Powder
                   and
                   Shot
                   to
                   every
                   particular
                   Peece
                   belonging
                   :
                   with
                   their
                   Ladles
                   ,
                   Tampions
                   ,
                   and
                   Spunges
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   kinde
                   of
                   Circumstances
                   ;
                   Fit
                   to
                   be
                   learned
                   of
                   every
                   Commander
                   ,
                   both
                   concerning
                   Peeces
                   ,
                   Powder
                   ,
                   and
                   Bullets
                   .
                
                 
                   WEE
                   having
                   travailed
                   thus
                   farre
                   in
                   observing
                   what
                   our
                   famous
                   Gunners
                   of
                   this
                   latter
                   Age
                   ,
                   have
                   through
                   their
                   industry
                   and
                   experience
                   found
                   out
                   ,
                   to
                   perfect
                   and
                   beautifie
                   this
                   noble
                   Art
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   now
                   brought
                   to
                   a
                   most
                   excellent
                   perfection
                   ;
                   I
                   hold
                   it
                   most
                   fit
                   to
                   discourse
                   of
                   every
                   particular
                   branch
                   in
                   an
                   orderly
                   way
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   performe
                   this
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   indeavour
                   to
                   picke
                   and
                   cull
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   ablest
                   Authors
                   their
                   best
                   practicall
                   experiments
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   briefly
                   and
                   distinctly
                   handle
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   ingenuous
                   Commander
                   may
                   profit
                   thereby
                   .
                   And
                   first
                   ,
                   not
                   forgetting
                   how
                   wee
                   have
                   formerly
                   shewed
                   the
                   nature
                   and
                   quality
                   of
                   all
                   kinde
                   of
                   Ordnance
                   ,
                   
                   their
                   due
                   due
                   strength
                   and
                   Fortitudes
                   ,
                   with
                   divers
                   accidents
                   that
                   may
                   hinder
                   their
                   true
                   shooting
                   ;
                   Now
                   remaines
                   ,
                   divers
                   further
                   Observations
                   and
                   Curiosities
                   ,
                   which
                   may
                   not
                   bee
                   omitted
                   in
                   lading
                   or
                   charging
                   them
                   Gunner-like
                   :
                   Wherefore
                   having
                   Powder
                   ,
                   Bullets
                   and
                   Match
                   ,
                   with
                   other
                   implements
                   in
                   readinesse
                   for
                   Service
                   ,
                   and
                   before
                   you
                   charge
                   your
                   Peece
                   ,
                   you
                   must
                   cleere
                   the
                   Touch-hole
                   ,
                   and
                   spunge
                   the
                   Peece
                   well
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Peece
                   of
                   Ordnance
                   is
                   eyther
                   to
                   be
                   laded
                   with
                   Cartrages
                   or
                   with
                   the
                   Ladle
                   ,
                   Cartreges
                   is
                   the
                   readiest
                   way
                   ,
                   
                   they
                   are
                   framed
                   eyther
                   of
                   Canvas
                   or
                   paper
                   royall
                   :
                   For
                   the
                   making
                   of
                   these
                   in
                   a
                   due
                   proportion
                   ;
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   neyther
                   hold
                   more
                   nor
                   lesse
                   ,
                   but
                   a
                   due
                   charge
                   .
                   You
                   are
                   to
                   take
                   the
                   height
                   of
                   the
                   Bore
                   of
                   the
                   Peece
                   without
                   the
                   vent
                   of
                   the
                   shot
                   ,
                   then
                   cut
                   the
                   cloth
                   or
                   paper
                   of
                   the
                   breadth
                   of
                   three
                   such
                   heights
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   for
                   a
                   Canon
                   ,
                   the
                   length
                   must
                   be
                   three
                   Diameters
                   of
                   the
                   Bore
                   ,
                   for
                   a
                   Culverin
                   4
                   and
                   for
                   a
                   Saker
                   ,
                   Fawlcon
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   inferiour
                   Peeces
                   4
                   ½
                   .
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   height
                   of
                   their
                   proper
                   Bores
                   :
                   Note
                   ,
                   you
                   are
                   to
                   leave
                   in
                   the
                   middest
                   ,
                   top
                   ,
                   and
                   bottome
                   ,
                   one
                   other
                   such
                   height
                   ,
                   at
                   each
                   of
                   these
                   places
                   to
                   lye
                   over
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   a
                   Cover
                   and
                   a
                   bottome
                   for
                   the
                   Cartreges
                   ;
                   
                   moreover
                   ,
                   you
                   are
                   to
                   augment
                   or
                   diminish
                   these
                   Cartrages
                   ,
                   according
                   as
                   your
                   Powder
                   is
                   in
                   strength
                   or
                   weaknesse
                   ,
                   or
                   according
                   as
                   your
                   Peece
                   is
                   hot
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   your
                   Peece
                   bee
                   an
                   ancient
                   cast
                   Peece
                   Taper
                   bored
                   ,
                   the
                   former
                   of
                   Wood
                   must
                   be
                   made
                   accordingly
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Cartreges
                   may
                   goe
                   to
                   the
                   bottome
                   ;
                   if
                   Chamber-bored
                   ,
                   
                   the
                   Cartrage
                   must
                   be
                   layd
                   in
                   a
                   thin
                   instrument
                   called
                   a
                   Chassela
                   ,
                   which
                   will
                   convey
                   it
                   into
                   the
                   Chamber
                   ,
                   but
                   if
                   right
                   bored
                   your
                   Rammers
                   head
                   put
                   it
                   close
                   home
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   a
                   three-square
                   sharpe
                   priming
                   iron
                   make
                   a
                   vent
                   through
                   the
                   Cartrage
                   at
                   the
                   Touch-hole
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   priming
                   powder
                   that
                   is
                   to
                   take
                   fire
                   may
                   come
                   to
                   the
                   powder
                   in
                   the
                   Cartrage
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   next
                   thing
                   considerable
                   ,
                   
                   is
                   to
                   know
                   how
                   to
                   give
                   a
                   true
                   charge
                   with
                   a
                   Ladle
                   ;
                   First
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   to
                   consider
                   (
                   as
                   formerly
                   I
                   have
                   sayd
                   )
                   whether
                   the
                   Peece
                   be
                   double
                   fortified
                   or
                   not
                   ,
                   
                   or
                   whether
                   inferiour
                   in
                   mettall
                   ;
                   a
                   double
                   fortified
                   Canon
                   ,
                   is
                   to
                   bee
                   charged
                   with
                   two
                   Ladles
                   full
                   of
                   powder
                   ,
                   
                   the
                   Ladle
                   is
                   to
                   bee
                   two
                   Diameters
                   and
                   a
                   halfe
                   of
                   the
                   shot
                   in
                   length
                   ,
                   the
                   socket
                   of
                   the
                   Ladle-plate
                   that
                   is
                   fastened
                   on
                   to
                   the
                   Staffe
                   ,
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   one
                   Diameter
                   more
                   of
                   plate
                   ,
                   the
                   breadth
                   of
                   the
                   plate
                   of
                   this
                   Ladle
                   must
                   be
                   two
                   Diameters
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   Or
                   rather
                   observe
                   this
                   Rule
                   ,
                   take
                   a
                   Cord
                   and
                   measure
                   the
                   Circumference
                   of
                   the
                   Bullet
                   in
                   the
                   middest
                   ,
                   laying
                   the
                   same
                   measure
                   to
                   an
                   inch
                   Rule
                   ,
                   then
                   divide
                   the
                   same
                   
                   measure
                   5.
                   into
                   equall
                   parts
                   ;
                   Note
                   ,
                   that
                   three
                   of
                   these
                   parts
                   ,
                   is
                   the
                   just
                   breadth
                   the
                   plate
                   of
                   the
                   Ladle
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   of
                   :
                   which
                   being
                   orderly
                   placed
                   on
                   the
                   Staffe
                   as
                   before
                   ,
                   and
                   bent
                   circularly
                   ,
                   serves
                   to
                   hold
                   the
                   powder
                   in
                   ;
                   the
                   other
                   2
                   /
                   ●
                   .
                   parts
                   being
                   cut
                   off
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   left
                   open
                   ,
                   serves
                   to
                   turne
                   the
                   powder
                   into
                   the
                   Peece
                   :
                   the
                   Length
                   of
                   this
                   Ladle
                   ,
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   fortifying
                   of
                   the
                   Peece
                   with
                   mettall
                   .
                   For
                   a
                   Canon
                   ,
                   the
                   length
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   23.
                   inches
                   1
                   /
                   ●
                   .
                   parts
                   .
                   For
                   a
                   Canon
                   Serpentine
                   22.
                   inches
                   ,
                   a
                   French
                   Canon
                   21.
                   
                   Demi-Canon
                   eldest
                   22.
                   
                   Demi-Canon
                   ordinary
                   20.
                   
                   Demi-Canon
                   21.
                   inches
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   for
                   all
                   inferiour
                   peeces
                   ,
                   according
                   as
                   the
                   Table
                   in
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   this
                   discourse
                   ,
                   doth
                   plainly
                   demonstrate
                   .
                
                 
                   To
                   charge
                   with
                   this
                   Gunner-like
                   ;
                   
                   so
                   soone
                   as
                   this
                   Ladle
                   is
                   filled
                   so
                   full
                   that
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   strucke
                   off
                   with
                   a
                   Rule
                   ,
                   the
                   same
                   being
                   put
                   into
                   the
                   mouth
                   of
                   a
                   Peece
                   ,
                   and
                   your
                   thumbe
                   being
                   fixed
                   upon
                   the
                   upper
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Staffe
                   ,
                   so
                   thrusting
                   it
                   home
                   to
                   the
                   bottome
                   of
                   the
                   concavitie
                   of
                   the
                   Cillender
                   ,
                   turne
                   the
                   Staffe
                   so
                   ,
                   as
                   your
                   thumbe
                   falles
                   directly
                   under
                   the
                   Staffe
                   ,
                   so
                   the
                   Ladle
                   will
                   disburthen
                   it selfe
                   orderly
                   .
                
                 
                   Now
                   to
                   know
                   the
                   ●
                   /
                   5.
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   Bullets
                   Circumference
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Ladle
                   may
                   fitly
                   hold
                   her
                   true
                   charge
                   ;
                   
                   Lay
                   the
                   measure
                   of
                   the
                   Bullets
                   whole
                   Circumference
                   to
                   an
                   inch
                   Rule
                   ,
                   then
                   multiply
                   the
                   same
                   by
                   3.
                   and
                   divide
                   the
                   Product
                   by
                   the
                   Denominator
                   5.
                   the
                   quotient
                   will
                   justly
                   tell
                   the
                   breadth
                   the
                   plate
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   of
                   ;
                   As
                   for
                   example
                   ;
                   You
                   shall
                   finde
                   in
                   the
                   Table
                   ,
                   a
                   Canon
                   whose
                   Bullet
                   is
                   7.
                   inches
                   high
                   in
                   Diameter
                   ,
                   this
                   will
                   be
                   22.
                   inches
                   in
                   the
                   Circumference
                   ,
                   
                   that
                   multiplyed
                   by
                   3.
                   makes
                   66.
                   which
                   divided
                   by
                   5.
                   the
                   quotient
                   is
                   13.
                   inches
                   ,
                   1
                   /
                   2.
                   the
                   true
                   breadth
                   of
                   the
                   plate
                   ,
                   for
                   a
                   Canon
                   Ladle
                   of
                   7.
                   inches
                   Diameter
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   if
                   it
                   should
                   so
                   happen
                   ,
                   
                   that
                   neyther
                   Ladle
                   nor
                   Cartrages
                   were
                   to
                   be
                   had
                   ,
                   nor
                   ballances
                   ready
                   to
                   weigh
                   out
                   the
                   due
                   proportion
                   of
                   powder
                   for
                   a
                   charge
                   ,
                   then
                   thrust
                   your
                   Rammer
                   into
                   the
                   Cillender
                   of
                   the
                   Peece
                   just
                   to
                   the
                   Touch-hole
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   marke
                   the
                   Staffe
                   even
                   with
                   the
                   mettall
                   at
                   the
                   peeces
                   mouth
                   :
                   then
                   pull
                   the
                   Staffe
                   backe
                   three
                   Diameters
                   for
                   the
                   Canon
                   ,
                   and
                   3
                   1
                   /
                   2.
                   for
                   the
                   Culverin
                   ,
                   and
                   4.
                   
                   Diameters
                   for
                   the
                   Saker
                   ,
                   ●awlcon
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   rest
                   inferiour
                   Peeces
                   .
                   Likewise
                   ,
                   marke
                   there
                   another
                   marke
                   ,
                   betweene
                   these
                   two
                   markes
                   ,
                   is
                   the
                   place
                   of
                   distance
                   ,
                   the
                   powder
                   will
                   supply
                   in
                   the
                   Chamber
                   of
                   the
                   Peece
                   .
                   Then
                   take
                   Paper
                   ,
                   Parchment
                   ,
                   or
                   Cloth
                   ,
                   as
                   long
                   as
                   the
                   distance
                   betwixt
                   the
                   two
                   markes
                   ,
                   then
                   being
                   wrapped
                   up
                   round
                   ,
                   equall
                   with
                   the
                   Bore
                   of
                   the
                   Peece
                   ,
                   onely
                   1
                   /
                   20.
                   part
                   lesse
                   ;
                   the
                   sides
                   and
                   bottome
                   being
                   glewed
                   ,
                   fill
                   it
                   with
                   powder
                   ,
                   and
                   gently
                   put
                   it
                   into
                   the
                   mouth
                   of
                   the
                   Peece
                   ,
                   and
                   thrust
                   it
                   home
                   with
                   the
                   Tampion
                   ,
                   and
                   see
                   there
                   be
                   just
                   so
                   much
                   powder
                   ,
                   as
                   will
                   occupie
                   the
                   place
                   betweene
                   the
                   two
                   markes
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   last
                   marke
                   be
                   equall
                   to
                   the
                   s●atte
                   of
                   the
                   mouth
                   ,
                   the
                   Rammers
                   head
                   being
                   home
                   to
                   the
                   powder
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   by
                   the
                   way
                   ,
                   
                   let
                   us
                   take
                   some
                   observations
                   of
                   the
                   mixture
                   of
                   Gunpowder
                   ▪
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   Gunner
                   may
                   not
                   deceive
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   over
                   or
                   under-charging
                   his
                   Peece
                   ,
                   according
                   as
                   the
                   strength
                   or
                   weaknesse
                   of
                   the
                   powder
                   shall
                   happen
                   ,
                   by
                   meanes
                   whereof
                   it
                   shall
                   be
                   impossible
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   true
                   shot
                   ;
                   for
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   certaine
                   proportionall
                   charge
                   of
                   powder
                   to
                   be
                   found
                   for
                   every
                   Peece
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   strength
                   of
                   the
                   Peece
                   and
                   the
                   weight
                   of
                   the
                   shot
                   ,
                   some
                   hold
                   that
                   the
                   truest
                   charge
                   is
                   a
                   just
                   quantity
                   of
                   fine
                   powder
                   ,
                   that
                   shall
                   all
                   fire
                   within
                   the
                   Cillender
                   of
                   the
                   Peece
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   is
                   more
                   is
                   superfluous
                   .
                
                 
                   Now
                   we
                   are
                   to
                   observe
                   ,
                   
                   there
                   are
                   three
                   sorts
                   of
                   powder
                   in
                   use
                   of
                   severall
                   forces
                   ;
                   the
                   first
                   is
                   a
                   small
                   corned
                   powder
                   for
                   Birding-peeces
                   ,
                   and
                   Fowling
                   ,
                   the
                   ●ngredients
                   is
                   7.
                   or
                   8.
                   of
                   Peeter
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   of
                   Cole
                   and
                   of
                   Brimstone
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   is
                   quickest
                   and
                   of
                   greatest
                   force
                   ;
                   the
                   second
                   is
                   for
                   Musquets
                   and
                   Pistols
                   ;
                   called
                   sine-powder
                   ,
                   the
                   Composition
                   is
                   5.
                   or
                   6.
                   of
                   Peeter
                   for
                   one
                   of
                   Cole
                   and
                   of
                   Brimstone
                   .
                   The
                   third
                   is
                   called
                   Ordnance
                   powder
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   hath
                   4.
                   or
                   5.
                   of
                   Peeter
                   for
                   one
                   of
                   Cole
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   Brimstone
                   :
                   to
                   distinguish
                   the
                   force
                   of
                   these
                   severall
                   kindes
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   any
                   powder
                   decayed
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   an
                   instrument
                   invented
                   ,
                   the
                   Figure
                   and
                   use
                   of
                   it
                   followes
                   in
                   this
                   Booke
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   discourse
                   of
                   Warlike
                   instruments
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   Besides
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   easie
                   for
                   a
                   Gunner
                   to
                   know
                   if
                   powder
                   be
                   decayed
                   through
                   mutation
                   or
                   corruption
                   ,
                   three
                   severall
                   wayes
                   ;
                   the
                   first
                   by
                   the
                   sight
                   .
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   se●ling
                   ;
                   the
                   third
                   and
                   surest
                   way
                   ,
                   is
                   by
                   firing
                   it
                   :
                   If
                   it
                   lookes
                   blacke
                   and
                   darke
                   ,
                   or
                   if
                   it
                   moulders
                   or
                   clammes
                   together
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   naught
                   and
                   decayed
                   ;
                   for
                   good
                   powder
                   will
                   feele
                   nimble
                   ,
                   and
                   looke
                   of
                   a
                   blush
                   or
                   tawny
                   colour
                   :
                   if
                   good
                   powder
                   be
                   fired
                   upon
                   a
                   peece
                   
                   of
                   white
                   paper
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   rise
                   quicke
                   being
                   fired
                   ,
                   and
                   spread
                   in
                   a
                   moment
                   ,
                   smoke
                   little
                   ,
                   but
                   rise
                   in
                   a
                   cleare
                   flash
                   ,
                   and
                   leaves
                   no
                   peeces
                   upon
                   the
                   paper
                   ,
                   but
                   carries
                   all
                   away
                   cleane
                   ,
                   without
                   firing
                   the
                   paper
                   ,
                   the
                   powder
                   is
                   very
                   good
                   ,
                   otherwise
                   not
                   ;
                   by
                   these
                   symptomes
                   ,
                   a
                   Gunner
                   cannot
                   be
                   deceived
                   in
                   proportioning
                   his
                   due
                   charge
                   .
                
                 
                   Next
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   to
                   know
                   the
                   difference
                   of
                   Bullets
                   ;
                   both
                   in
                   their
                   heights
                   ,
                   weights
                   ,
                   Circumferences
                   ,
                   and
                   Mettals
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   not
                   observed
                   ,
                   a
                   world
                   of
                   errors
                   will
                   bee
                   committed
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   true
                   proportionable
                   charge
                   can
                   never
                   be
                   found
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   right
                   shot
                   .
                
                 
                   Wherefore
                   ,
                   first
                   observe
                   our
                   best
                   Gunners
                   doe
                   allow
                   for
                   all
                   kinde
                   of
                   Bullets
                   1
                   /
                   ●
                   .
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Diameter
                   of
                   the
                   Peeces
                   Bore
                   for
                   vent
                   .
                
                 
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   weight
                   of
                   the
                   shot
                   ,
                   the
                   charge
                   of
                   powder
                   must
                   bee
                   proportioned
                   .
                   Therefore
                   it
                   is
                   most
                   necessary
                   ,
                   first
                   to
                   know
                   the
                   true
                   weight
                   of
                   any
                   shot
                   by
                   the
                   Diameter
                   thereof
                   .
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   to
                   know
                   the
                   different
                   weights
                   of
                   Bullets
                   ,
                   being
                   of
                   one
                   and
                   the
                   selfe-same
                   Diameter
                   ,
                   proportion
                   ,
                   circumference
                   ,
                   and
                   height
                   ,
                   but
                   of
                   severall
                   substances
                   :
                   as
                   Iron
                   ,
                   Leade
                   ,
                   Stone
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   like
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   take
                   notice
                   ,
                   the
                   proportion
                   in
                   weight
                   of
                   Iron
                   to
                   Leade
                   ,
                   is
                   as
                   30.
                   to
                   46.
                   
                
                 
                   Likewise
                   ,
                   
                   Stone
                   to
                   Leade
                   is
                   as
                   18.
                   to
                   72.
                   and
                   Stone
                   to
                   Iron
                   as
                   18.
                   to
                   48.
                   the
                   powder
                   due
                   to
                   every
                   charge
                   ,
                   must
                   be
                   proportioned
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   weight
                   of
                   the
                   Bullet
                   ,
                   be
                   it
                   more
                   or
                   lesse
                   ,
                   as
                   Mr.
                   Digges
                   in
                   his
                   17.
                   
                   Theorem
                   doth
                   shew
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   Mr.
                   Norton
                   Comments
                   upon
                   it
                   :
                   That
                   if
                   a
                   Gunner
                   shoots
                   three
                   severall
                   shots
                   in
                   a
                   Saker
                   ,
                   the
                   Bullet
                   of
                   the
                   first
                   being
                   Leade
                   ,
                   the
                   second
                   Iron
                   ,
                   the
                   third
                   Stone
                   ,
                   the
                   true
                   charge
                   of
                   powder
                   being
                   12.
                   pound
                   as
                   the
                   leaden
                   Bullet
                   requires
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   Leade
                   out-rangeth
                   the
                   other
                   two
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   of
                   Iron
                   will
                   out-range
                   that
                   of
                   Stone
                   ;
                   but
                   if
                   these
                   three
                   severall
                   Bullets
                   be
                   discharged
                   with
                   other
                   severall
                   proportions
                   of
                   powder
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Iron
                   Bullet
                   requires
                   8.
                   l.
                   of
                   powder
                   ,
                   
                   then
                   will
                   the
                   Iron
                   out-range
                   the
                   Leade
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Leade
                   the
                   Stone-shot
                   .
                   But
                   thirdly
                   ,
                   if
                   these
                   three
                   kinde
                   of
                   Bullets
                   bee
                   severally
                   shot
                   with
                   4
                   l.
                   of
                   powder
                   ,
                   being
                   the
                   true
                   proportionall
                   charge
                   for
                   the
                   Stone-shot
                   ,
                   then
                   will
                   the
                   Stone-shot
                   out-range
                   the
                   Iron
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Iron
                   the
                   Leade
                   .
                
                 
                   Further
                   in
                   his
                   18.
                   
                   Theorem
                   ,
                   the
                   convenient
                   weight
                   of
                   a
                   Bullet
                   alters
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   quantity
                   or
                   validity
                   of
                   the
                   powder
                   ,
                   
                   for
                   as
                   formerly
                   is
                   shewed
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Leade
                   shot
                   requires
                   the
                   whole
                   weight
                   of
                   ordinary
                   powder
                   ,
                   or
                   ●
                   .
                   of
                   Corne
                   powder
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Iron-shot
                   ●
                   /
                   2.
                   of
                   ordinary
                   ,
                   or
                   2
                   /
                   3.
                   of
                   the
                   best
                   powder
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Stone-bullet
                   2
                   /
                   ●
                   .
                   of
                   ordinary
                   ,
                   or
                   1
                   /
                   ●
                   of
                   the
                   best
                   powder
                   .
                
                 
                   Moreover
                   ,
                   these
                   precedent
                   things
                   being
                   considered
                   ,
                   yet
                   there
                   is
                   further
                   to
                   be
                   observed
                   the
                   length
                   of
                   the
                   Peece
                   ,
                   
                   for
                   although
                   there
                   be
                   a
                   convenient
                   ponderositie
                   of
                   Powder
                   and
                   Bullet
                   ,
                   answerable
                   one
                   to
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   which
                   might
                   cause
                   a
                   perfect
                   shoot
                   ,
                   yet
                   if
                   the
                   Cillender
                   of
                   the
                   Peece
                   be
                   not
                   proportioned
                   in
                   length
                   ,
                   but
                   is
                   eyther
                   longer
                   or
                   shorter
                   ,
                   it
                   will
                   cause
                   alteration
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   longer
                   Peece
                   will
                   require
                   more
                   powder
                   to
                   be
                   fired
                   in
                   her
                   ,
                   before
                   the
                   shot
                   can
                   arrive
                   just
                   at
                   the
                   mouth
                   of
                   the
                   Peece
                   to
                   be
                   discharged
                   than
                   the
                   shorter
                   will
                   ,
                   
                   for
                   if
                   all
                   the
                   powder
                   be
                   fired
                   before
                   the
                   shot
                   arrives
                   at
                   the
                   mouth
                   ,
                   the
                   after
                   running
                   thereof
                   within
                   the
                   mouth
                   of
                   the
                   Cillender
                   ,
                   will
                   hinder
                   the
                   swiftnesse
                   thereof
                   :
                   So
                   likewise
                   if
                   the
                   Peece
                   be
                   too
                   short
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   Bullet
                   be
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   mouth
                   of
                   the
                   Peece
                   before
                   all
                   the
                   powder
                   be
                   fired
                   ,
                   having
                   received
                   all
                   the
                   force
                   of
                   powder
                   ,
                   for
                   want
                   of
                   sufficient
                   length
                   in
                   the
                   Cillender
                   of
                   the
                   Peece
                   ,
                   it
                   cannot
                   possible
                   doe
                   the
                   true
                   execution
                   .
                   For
                   conclusion
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   not
                   to
                   forget
                   to
                   learne
                   the
                   weights
                   of
                   all
                   kinde
                   of
                   Bullets
                   by
                   their
                   Diameters
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   having
                   the
                   true
                   weight
                   of
                   a
                   small
                   Bullet
                   ,
                   thereby
                   to
                   finde
                   out
                   the
                   weight
                   of
                   a
                   greater
                   ;
                   as
                   also
                   ,
                   by
                   having
                   the
                   weight
                   of
                   an
                   Iron
                   Bullet
                   ,
                   thereby
                   to
                   finde
                   out
                   the
                   weight
                   of
                   a
                   Bullet
                   of
                   any
                   other
                   mettall
                   .
                
                 
                   An
                   Iron
                   Bullet
                   ;
                   whose
                   Diameter
                   is
                   12
                   inches
                   ,
                   the
                   weight
                   thereof
                   is
                   240.
                   l.
                   the
                   same
                   Diameter
                   of
                   Leade
                   weighes
                   360.
                   l.
                   and
                   the
                   like
                   in
                   Marble
                   Stone
                   ,
                   90.
                   l.
                   as
                   you
                   may
                   perceive
                   by
                   a
                   Table
                   following
                   ,
                   exactly
                   calculated
                   by
                   Mr.
                   Norton
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   next
                   place
                   ,
                   
                   by
                   having
                   the
                   weight
                   of
                   a
                   small
                   Bullet
                   ,
                   thereby
                   to
                   finde
                   out
                   the
                   weight
                   of
                   a
                   greater
                   ,
                   is
                   performed
                   by
                   this
                   Example
                   following
                   .
                
                 
                   An
                   Iron
                   Bullet
                   of
                   6.
                   inches
                   Diameter
                   weighing
                   30.
                   pounds
                   ;
                   by
                   this
                   I
                   would
                   know
                   ,
                   how
                   much
                   a
                   Bullet
                   of
                   12.
                   inches
                   Diameter
                   weighes
                   ,
                   being
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   mettall
                   .
                   This
                   is
                   performed
                   by
                   multiplying
                   the
                   Diameter
                   of
                   each
                   Bullet
                   cubically
                   ,
                   where
                   I
                   finde
                   the
                   Cube
                   of
                   6.
                   to
                   be
                   216.
                   and
                   the
                   Cube
                   of
                   12.
                   to
                   be
                   1728.
                   
                   Then
                   by
                   the
                   Rule
                   of
                   proportion
                   I
                   say
                   ,
                   if
                   216.
                   weighes
                   30.
                   l.
                   weight
                   ,
                   what
                   shall
                   that
                   Bullet
                   weigh
                   whose
                   Cube
                   is
                   1728.
                   
                   So
                   multiplying
                   1728.
                   by
                   30.
                   l.
                   the
                   weight
                   of
                   the
                   lesser
                   Bullet
                   
                   ariseth
                   51840.
                   which
                   being
                   divided
                   by
                   216.
                   being
                   the
                   Cube
                   of
                   the
                   lesser
                   Bullet
                   ,
                   yeilds
                   in
                   the
                   quotient
                   240.
                   l.
                   So
                   much
                   shall
                   the
                   Bullet
                   weigh
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   of
                   12.
                   inches
                   Diameter
                   .
                
                 
                   How
                   by
                   the
                   weight
                   of
                   an
                   Iron
                   Bullet
                   ,
                   to
                   finde
                   out
                   the
                   weight
                   of
                   a
                   Bullet
                   of
                   Marble
                   Stone
                   ,
                   being
                   of
                   the
                   like
                   Diameter
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   the
                   weight
                   and
                   height
                   of
                   a
                   Marble
                   Bullet
                   ,
                   to
                   finde
                   out
                   the
                   weight
                   of
                   an
                   Iron
                   Bullet
                   of
                   like
                   height
                   ,
                   is
                   thus
                   performed
                   .
                
                 
                   As
                   for
                   Example
                   .
                
                 
                   An
                   Iron
                   Bullet
                   of
                   12.
                   inches
                   height
                   ,
                   is
                   of
                   240.
                   l.
                   weight
                   ;
                   to
                   know
                   the
                   weight
                   of
                   a
                   Marble
                   Bullet
                   of
                   like
                   Diameter
                   :
                   
                   You
                   must
                   first
                   observe
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   Bullet
                   of
                   Iron
                   to
                   the
                   like
                   Bullet
                   of
                   Marble
                   Stone
                   ,
                   shall
                   beare
                   such
                   proportion
                   as
                   18.
                   to
                   48.
                   (
                   as
                   before
                   is
                   shewed
                   )
                   and
                   therefore
                   I
                   multiply
                   the
                   weight
                   of
                   the
                   Iron
                   Bullet
                   knowne
                   ,
                   being
                   240.
                   l.
                   by
                   18.
                   the
                   proportion
                   the
                   Stone
                   Bullet
                   beareth
                   thereto
                   ,
                   of
                   which
                   ariseth
                   4320.
                   this
                   being
                   divided
                   by
                   48.
                   the
                   quotient
                   is
                   90.
                   l.
                   Thus
                   much
                   shal
                   the
                   Marble
                   Bullet
                   weigh
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   in
                   Diameter
                   equall
                   with
                   the
                   Bullet
                   of
                   Iron
                   of
                   12.
                   inches
                   Diameter
                   .
                
                 
                   After
                   the
                   same
                   manner
                   take
                   the
                   height
                   and
                   weight
                   of
                   a
                   Stone
                   Bullet
                   ,
                   
                   being
                   12.
                   inches
                   Diameter
                   ,
                   which
                   weighes
                   90.
                   l.
                   and
                   multiply
                   this
                   90.
                   l.
                   by
                   48.
                   the
                   Iron
                   Bullet
                   beareth
                   to
                   the
                   Stone
                   ,
                   which
                   Product
                   being
                   divided
                   by
                   18.
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   proportion
                   the
                   Stone
                   beareth
                   to
                   the
                   Iron
                   ▪
                   the
                   quotient
                   will
                   be
                   240.
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   pounds
                   the
                   Iron
                   Bullet
                   weighes
                   .
                
                 
                   After
                   the
                   same
                   manner
                   ,
                   a
                   Leaden
                   Bullet
                   being
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   Diameter
                   that
                   either
                   an
                   Iron
                   or
                   a
                   Stone
                   Bullet
                   is
                   of
                   ,
                   by
                   knowing
                   the
                   proportion
                   betweene
                   Iron
                   and
                   Leade
                   ,
                   or
                   Stone
                   and
                   Leade
                   ,
                   you
                   may
                   finde
                   out
                   the
                   weight
                   either
                   by
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   as
                   before
                   is
                   shewed
                   .
                
                 
                   Moreover
                   ,
                   if
                   there
                   be
                   two
                   Bullets
                   ,
                   one
                   higher
                   in
                   Diameter
                   than
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   want
                   a
                   paire
                   of
                   Callibre
                   Compasses
                   to
                   take
                   the
                   just
                   height
                   ,
                   you
                   must
                   take
                   a
                   Cord
                   and
                   guirt
                   the
                   Bullet
                   or
                   Bullets
                   (
                   whose
                   height
                   you
                   desire
                   to
                   know
                   )
                   just
                   in
                   the
                   midst
                   ,
                   then
                   lay
                   the
                   measure
                   to
                   an
                   inch
                   Rule
                   ,
                   observing
                   how
                   many
                   inches
                   or
                   other
                   measure
                   the
                   same
                   containeth
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   done
                   ,
                   multiply
                   the
                   said
                   measure
                   by
                   7.
                   and
                   divide
                   by
                   22.
                   the
                   quotient
                   will
                   shew
                   you
                   the
                   just
                   Diameter
                   ,
                   
                   then
                   abating
                   the
                   lesse
                   Diameter
                   from
                   the
                   greater
                   ,
                   the
                   remainer
                   will
                   shew
                   you
                   how
                   much
                   the
                   one
                   is
                   higher
                   than
                   the
                   other
                   .
                
                 
                   As
                   for
                   Example
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   the
                   Circumference
                   of
                   one
                   Bullet
                   be
                   20.
                   inches
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Circumference
                   of
                   the
                   other
                   30
                   inches
                   ;
                   in
                   working
                   as
                   above
                   is
                   taught
                   ,
                   I
                   finde
                   the
                   Diameter
                   of
                   the
                   lesse
                   Bullet
                   to
                   be
                   6
                   4
                   /
                   ●
                   .
                   and
                   the
                   Diameter
                   of
                   the
                   greater
                   Bullet
                   to
                   be
                   ,
                   9
                   6
                   /
                   ●
                   .
                   so
                   abating
                   the
                   lesser
                   from
                   the
                   greater
                   ,
                   the
                   remainer
                   is
                   3.
                   inches
                   2
                   /
                   11.
                   parts
                   of
                   an
                   inch
                   ,
                   shewing
                   the
                   great
                   Bullet
                   is
                   so
                   much
                   in
                   height
                   more
                   than
                   the
                   lesse
                   .
                
                 
                   To
                   finde
                   out
                   the
                   Circumference
                   of
                   any
                   Bullet
                   ,
                   
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   generall
                   Rule
                   for
                   it
                   ;
                   first
                   ,
                   the
                   height
                   of
                   the
                   Diameter
                   being
                   knowne
                   ,
                   you
                   are
                   to
                   observe
                   in
                   the
                   next
                   place
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   height
                   of
                   the
                   Circumference
                   is
                   as
                   7.
                   to
                   22.
                   
                   As
                   suppose
                   the
                   Diameter
                   to
                   be
                   12.
                   inches
                   ,
                   which
                   12.
                   
                   I
                   multiply
                   by
                   22.
                   the
                   Product
                   is
                   264.
                   which
                   being
                   divided
                   by
                   7.
                   the
                   quotient
                   is
                   37
                   ●
                   .
                   the
                   true
                   Circumference
                   of
                   a
                   Bullet
                   12.
                   inches
                   height
                   .
                
                 
                   Likewise
                   ,
                   having
                   the
                   Circumference
                   of
                   any
                   Bullet
                   ,
                   you
                   may
                   finde
                   out
                   the
                   height
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   ;
                   but
                   this
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   wrought
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   former
                   conclusion
                   .
                   As
                   suppose
                   the
                   Circumference
                   to
                   be
                   37
                   ●
                   /
                   ●
                   .
                   as
                   in
                   the
                   former
                   demonstration
                   you
                   may
                   perceive
                   .
                   Therefore
                   ,
                   first
                   you
                   are
                   to
                   reduce
                   both
                   the
                   whole
                   and
                   broken
                   numbers
                   ,
                   being
                   37
                   ●
                   /
                   7.
                   into
                   his
                   proper
                   fraction
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   will
                   be
                   264
                   /
                   7.
                   then
                   observing
                   Archimides
                   doctrine
                   ,
                   multiplying
                   by
                   7.
                   and
                   dividing
                   by
                   22.
                   the
                   quotient
                   will
                   be
                   12.
                   so
                   many
                   inches
                   is
                   the
                   Diameter
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   Bullet
                   .
                   And
                   for
                   your
                   greater
                   ease
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   borrowed
                   Master
                   Nortons
                   Table
                   ,
                   wherein
                   is
                   plainly
                   shewed
                   the
                   height
                   or
                   Diameter
                   from
                   one
                   inch
                   to
                   14.
                   with
                   the
                   weight
                   of
                   every
                   particular
                   Bullets
                   Diameter
                   ,
                   both
                   of
                   Iron
                   ,
                   Leade
                   and
                   Stone
                   ,
                   fitted
                   to
                   the
                   Assize
                   of
                   our
                   English
                   Measure
                   of
                   inches
                   and
                   parts
                   .
                
                 
                   Likewise
                   ,
                   
                   according
                   to
                   our
                   weight
                   of
                   Haberde-pois
                   of
                   16.
                   
                   Ounces
                   to
                   the
                   Pound
                   ,
                   the
                   left
                   Margent
                   is
                   to
                   finde
                   out
                   the
                   height
                   of
                   the
                   shot
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   two
                   Columes
                   of
                   inches
                   and
                   quarter
                   of
                   inches
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   two
                   second
                   Columes
                   under
                   the
                   title
                   of
                   Iron
                   ,
                   pounds
                   ,
                   Ounces
                   ,
                   you
                   shall
                   finde
                   the
                   weight
                   thereof
                   :
                   The
                   like
                   may
                   bee
                   understood
                   if
                   the
                   shot
                   be
                   Leade
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   third
                   Columes
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   Stone
                   by
                   the
                   two
                   last
                   Columes
                   ,
                   each
                   under
                   his
                   proper
                   Title
                   ,
                   and
                   over
                   against
                   the
                   height
                   assigned
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   As
                   for
                   Example
                   .
                
                 
                   An
                   Iron
                   shot
                   of
                   6.
                   inches
                   the
                   weight
                   will
                   appeare
                   to
                   be
                   30.
                   l.
                   and
                   if
                   it
                   were
                   of
                   Leade
                   ,
                   it
                   would
                   be
                   45.
                   l.
                   and
                   of
                   stone
                   11.
                   l.
                   4.
                   ounces
                   ,
                   view
                   the
                   Table
                   following
                   ;
                   onely
                   learne
                   these
                   Rules
                   following
                   for
                   your
                   helpe
                   ,
                   if
                   an
                   exact
                   Table
                   should
                   be
                   wanting
                   .
                
                 
                   First
                   ,
                   take
                   the
                   disproportion
                   that
                   Iron
                   beares
                   to
                   Leade
                   ,
                   and
                   Leade
                   to
                   Marble
                   Stone
                   ;
                   for
                   as
                   formerly
                   is
                   shewed
                   ,
                   Iron
                   is
                   in
                   weight
                   to
                   Leade
                   as
                   30.
                   to
                   46.
                   
                   Leade
                   to
                   Stone
                   as
                   72.
                   to
                   18.
                   and
                   Stone
                   to
                   ●ron
                   as
                   18.
                   to
                   48.
                   
                   An
                   Iron
                   Bullet
                   of
                   6.
                   inches
                   Diameter
                   that
                   weiges
                   30.
                   l.
                   to
                   know
                   what
                   a
                   Leaden
                   Bullet
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   proportion
                   weighes
                   ;
                   First
                   ,
                   multiply
                   the
                   weight
                   of
                   the
                   Iron
                   Bullet
                   knowne
                   being
                   30.
                   l.
                   by
                   46.
                   the
                   disproportion
                   Leade
                   beareth
                   thereto
                   ;
                   there
                   ariseth
                   1380.
                   which
                   being
                   divided
                   by
                   30.
                   the
                   quotient
                   is
                   46.
                   
                   As
                   appeares
                   in
                   this
                   Table
                   .
                
                 
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   would
                   know
                   what
                   a
                   Stone
                   Bullet
                   weighes
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   proportion
                   a
                   Leaden
                   is
                   of
                   ,
                   being
                   6.
                   inches
                   Diameter
                   ,
                   and
                   weighing
                   (
                   as
                   in
                   the
                   quotient
                   before
                   is
                   shewed
                   )
                   46.
                   l.
                   and
                   likewise
                   observing
                   the
                   disproportion
                   in
                   weight
                   to
                   be
                   72.
                   to
                   18.
                   as
                   before
                   ;
                   you
                   must
                   multiply
                   the
                   weight
                   of
                   the
                   Leaden
                   Bullet
                   knowne
                   being
                   46.
                   l.
                   by
                   18.
                   the
                   disproportion
                   the
                   Stone
                   beareth
                   thereto
                   ,
                   so
                   ariseth
                   828.
                   which
                   being
                   divided
                   by
                   72.
                   the
                   quotient
                   is
                   11
                   ●
                   /
                   4.
                   and
                   thus
                   of
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   those
                   weights
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   
                     
                       A
                       Table
                       ,
                       shewing
                       the
                       height
                       ,
                       and
                       weight
                       ,
                       of
                       Iron
                       ,
                       Leade
                       ,
                       and
                       Stone-shot
                       ;
                       The
                       use
                       of
                       this
                       Table
                       ,
                       is
                       demonstrated
                       in
                       the
                       fore-going
                       Page
                       .
                    
                     
                       
                         Inches
                         high
                         .
                      
                       
                         Quarters
                         .
                      
                       
                         Iron
                         pounds
                         .
                      
                       
                         Ounces
                         .
                      
                       
                         Leade
                         pounds
                         .
                      
                       
                         Ounces
                         .
                      
                       
                         Stone
                         pounds
                         .
                      
                       
                         Ounces
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         1
                      
                       
                         0
                      
                       
                         1
                      
                       
                         0
                      
                       
                         0
                      
                       
                         3
                      
                       
                         0
                      
                       
                         1
                         1
                         /
                         4
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         1
                      
                       
                         1
                      
                       
                         ●
                      
                       
                         0
                      
                       
                         0
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         0
                      
                       
                         3
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         1
                      
                       
                         2
                      
                       
                         ●
                      
                       
                         0
                      
                       
                         0
                      
                       
                         9
                      
                       
                         0
                      
                       
                         4
                         1
                         /
                         2
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         1
                      
                       
                         3
                      
                       
                         1
                      
                       
                         0
                      
                       
                         0
                      
                       
                         13
                      
                       
                         0
                      
                       
                         5
                         ●
                         /
                         4
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         2
                      
                       
                         0
                      
                       
                         1
                      
                       
                         1
                      
                       
                         1
                      
                       
                         11
                      
                       
                         0
                      
                       
                         7
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         2
                      
                       
                         1
                      
                       
                         1
                      
                       
                         9
                      
                       
                         2
                      
                       
                         0
                      
                       
                         0
                      
                       
                         9
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         2
                      
                       
                         2
                      
                       
                         2
                      
                       
                         2
                      
                       
                         3
                      
                       
                         0
                      
                       
                         0
                      
                       
                         12
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         2
                      
                       
                         3
                      
                       
                         2
                      
                       
                         14
                      
                       
                         4
                      
                       
                         3
                      
                       
                         1
                      
                       
                         0
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         3
                      
                       
                         0
                      
                       
                         3
                      
                       
                         12
                      
                       
                         5
                      
                       
                         0
                      
                       
                         1
                      
                       
                         4
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         3
                      
                       
                         1
                      
                       
                         4
                      
                       
                         12
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         9
                      
                       
                         1
                      
                       
                         8
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         3
                      
                       
                         2
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         1
                      
                       
                         8
                      
                       
                         1
                      
                       
                         2
                      
                       
                         0
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         3
                      
                       
                         3
                      
                       
                         7
                      
                       
                         5
                      
                       
                         9
                      
                       
                         14
                      
                       
                         2
                      
                       
                         7
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         4
                      
                       
                         0
                      
                       
                         8
                      
                       
                         15
                      
                       
                         11
                      
                       
                         5
                      
                       
                         2
                      
                       
                         13
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         4
                      
                       
                         1
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         15
                      
                       
                         15
                      
                       
                         3
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         4
                      
                       
                         2
                      
                       
                         12
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         17
                      
                       
                         15
                      
                       
                         4
                      
                       
                         3
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         4
                      
                       
                         3
                      
                       
                         14
                      
                       
                         14
                      
                       
                         21
                      
                       
                         5
                      
                       
                         5
                      
                       
                         9
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         5
                      
                       
                         0
                      
                       
                         17
                      
                       
                         5
                      
                       
                         24
                      
                       
                         12
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         3
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         5
                      
                       
                         1
                      
                       
                         20
                      
                       
                         1
                      
                       
                         30
                      
                       
                         0
                      
                       
                         7
                      
                       
                         8
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         5
                      
                       
                         2
                      
                       
                         23
                      
                       
                         2
                      
                       
                         35
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         8
                      
                       
                         14
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         5
                      
                       
                         3
                      
                       
                         26
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         39
                      
                       
                         9
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         0
                      
                       
                         30
                      
                       
                         0
                      
                       
                         46
                      
                       
                         0
                      
                       
                         11
                      
                       
                         2
                         /
                         4
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         1
                      
                       
                         34
                      
                       
                         0
                      
                       
                         51
                      
                       
                         0
                      
                       
                         12
                      
                       
                         12
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         2
                      
                       
                         38
                      
                       
                         0
                      
                       
                         57
                      
                       
                         0
                      
                       
                         14
                      
                       
                         3
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         3
                      
                       
                         42
                      
                       
                         0
                      
                       
                         63
                      
                       
                         0
                      
                       
                         15
                      
                       
                         12
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         7
                      
                       
                         0
                      
                       
                         48
                      
                       
                         0
                      
                       
                         72
                      
                       
                         0
                      
                       
                         17
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         7
                      
                       
                         1
                      
                       
                         53
                      
                       
                         0
                      
                       
                         79
                      
                       
                         8
                      
                       
                         19
                      
                       
                         14
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         7
                      
                       
                         2
                      
                       
                         58
                      
                       
                         0
                      
                       
                         87
                      
                       
                         0
                      
                       
                         21
                      
                       
                         12
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         7
                      
                       
                         3
                      
                       
                         64
                      
                       
                         0
                      
                       
                         96
                      
                       
                         0
                      
                       
                         24
                      
                       
                         0
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         8
                      
                       
                         0
                      
                       
                         72
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         106
                      
                       
                         8
                      
                       
                         26
                      
                       
                         12
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         8
                      
                       
                         1
                      
                       
                         78
                      
                       
                         0
                      
                       
                         117
                      
                       
                         0
                      
                       
                         28
                      
                       
                         8
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         8
                      
                       
                         2
                      
                       
                         87
                      
                       
                         3
                      
                       
                         130
                      
                       
                         8
                      
                       
                         32
                      
                       
                         8
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         8
                      
                       
                         3
                      
                       
                         95
                      
                       
                         0
                      
                       
                         141
                      
                       
                         8
                      
                       
                         35
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         9
                      
                       
                         0
                      
                       
                         101
                      
                       
                         0
                      
                       
                         150
                      
                       
                         0
                      
                       
                         37
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         9
                      
                       
                         1
                      
                       
                         109
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         161
                      
                       
                         8
                      
                       
                         40
                      
                       
                         4
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         9
                      
                       
                         2
                      
                       
                         121
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         181
                      
                       
                         13
                      
                       
                         44
                      
                       
                         2
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         9
                      
                       
                         3
                      
                       
                         132
                      
                       
                         11
                      
                       
                         198
                      
                       
                         5
                      
                       
                         49
                      
                       
                         8
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         2
                      
                       
                         138
                      
                       
                         0
                      
                       
                         207
                      
                       
                         0
                      
                       
                         51
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         0
                      
                       
                         164
                      
                       
                         2
                      
                       
                         246
                      
                       
                         0
                      
                       
                         61
                      
                       
                         2
                         /
                         4
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         11
                      
                       
                         0
                      
                       
                         184
                      
                       
                         0
                      
                       
                         275
                      
                       
                         8
                      
                       
                         69
                      
                       
                         8
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         11
                      
                       
                         2
                      
                       
                         216
                      
                       
                         0
                      
                       
                         324
                      
                       
                         0
                      
                       
                         81
                      
                       
                         0
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         12
                      
                       
                         0
                      
                       
                         240
                      
                       
                         0
                      
                       
                         360
                      
                       
                         0
                      
                       
                         90
                      
                       
                         0
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         13
                      
                       
                         0
                      
                       
                         305
                      
                       
                         0
                      
                       
                         457
                      
                       
                         8
                      
                       
                         114
                      
                       
                         8
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         14
                      
                       
                         0
                      
                       
                         389
                      
                       
                         2
                      
                       
                         583
                      
                       
                         8
                      
                       
                         146
                      
                       
                         8
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                       A
                       Table
                       ,
                       shewing
                       the
                       Square
                       Root
                       unto
                       3848.
                       and
                       the
                       Cubicke
                       Root
                       ,
                       238328.
                       
                    
                     
                       
                          
                      
                       
                         1
                      
                       
                          
                      
                       
                         1024
                      
                       
                         32
                      
                       
                         32768
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         4
                      
                       
                         2
                      
                       
                         8
                      
                       
                         1089
                      
                       
                         33
                      
                       
                         35937
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         9
                      
                       
                         3
                      
                       
                         27
                      
                       
                         1156
                      
                       
                         34
                      
                       
                         39304
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         16
                      
                       
                         4
                      
                       
                         64
                      
                       
                         1225
                      
                       
                         35
                      
                       
                         42875
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         25
                      
                       
                         5
                      
                       
                         125
                      
                       
                         1296
                      
                       
                         36
                      
                       
                         46656
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         36
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         216
                      
                       
                         1369
                      
                       
                         37
                      
                       
                         50653
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         49
                      
                       
                         7
                      
                       
                         343
                      
                       
                         1444
                      
                       
                         38
                      
                       
                         54872
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         64
                      
                       
                         8
                      
                       
                         512
                      
                       
                         1521
                      
                       
                         39
                      
                       
                         59319
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         81
                      
                       
                         9
                      
                       
                         729
                      
                       
                         1600
                      
                       
                         40
                      
                       
                         64000
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         100
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         1000
                      
                       
                         1681
                      
                       
                         41
                      
                       
                         68921
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         121
                      
                       
                         11
                      
                       
                         1331
                      
                       
                         1764
                      
                       
                         42
                      
                       
                         74088
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         144
                      
                       
                         12
                      
                       
                         1728
                      
                       
                         1849
                      
                       
                         43
                      
                       
                         81307
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         169
                      
                       
                         13
                      
                       
                         2197
                      
                       
                         1936
                      
                       
                         44
                      
                       
                         85184
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         196
                      
                       
                         14
                      
                       
                         2744
                      
                       
                         2025
                      
                       
                         45
                      
                       
                         87120
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         225
                      
                       
                         15
                      
                       
                         3375
                      
                       
                         2116
                      
                       
                         46
                      
                       
                         97336
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         256
                      
                       
                         16
                      
                       
                         4096
                      
                       
                         2209
                      
                       
                         47
                      
                       
                         103823
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         289
                      
                       
                         17
                      
                       
                         4913
                      
                       
                         2304
                      
                       
                         48
                      
                       
                         110592
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         324
                      
                       
                         18
                      
                       
                         5832
                      
                       
                         2401
                      
                       
                         49
                      
                       
                         117649
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         361
                      
                       
                         19
                      
                       
                         6859
                      
                       
                         2500
                      
                       
                         50
                      
                       
                         125000
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         400
                      
                       
                         20
                      
                       
                         6800
                      
                       
                         2601
                      
                       
                         51
                      
                       
                         132651
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         441
                      
                       
                         21
                      
                       
                         9261
                      
                       
                         2704
                      
                       
                         52
                      
                       
                         140608
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         484
                      
                       
                         22
                      
                       
                         10648
                      
                       
                         2809
                      
                       
                         53
                      
                       
                         148877
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         529
                      
                       
                         23
                      
                       
                         11197
                      
                       
                         2916
                      
                       
                         54
                      
                       
                         157464
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         576
                      
                       
                         24
                      
                       
                         13824
                      
                       
                         3205
                      
                       
                         55
                      
                       
                         166375
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         625
                      
                       
                         25
                      
                       
                         15625
                      
                       
                         3136
                      
                       
                         56
                      
                       
                         175616
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         676
                      
                       
                         26
                      
                       
                         17576
                      
                       
                         3249
                      
                       
                         57
                      
                       
                         185163
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         729
                      
                       
                         27
                      
                       
                         19683
                      
                       
                         3364
                      
                       
                         58
                      
                       
                         195112
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         784
                      
                       
                         28
                      
                       
                         21952
                      
                       
                         3481
                      
                       
                         59
                      
                       
                         205379
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         841
                      
                       
                         29
                      
                       
                         24389
                      
                       
                         3600
                      
                       
                         60
                      
                       
                         216000
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         900
                      
                       
                         30
                      
                       
                         27000
                      
                       
                         3721
                      
                       
                         61
                      
                       
                         226981
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         961
                      
                       
                         31
                      
                       
                         29791
                      
                       
                         3844
                      
                       
                         62
                      
                       
                         238328
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         The
                         Square
                         Root
                         .
                      
                       
                          
                      
                       
                         The
                         Cubick
                         Root
                         .
                      
                       
                         Square
                         Root
                         .
                      
                       
                          
                      
                       
                         Cubick
                         Root
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                 
                   I
                   have
                   adjoyned
                   this
                   Table
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Square
                   and
                   Cubicke
                   root
                   ;
                   to
                   the
                   Table
                   of
                   the
                   height
                   and
                   weight
                   of
                   iron
                   ,
                   Leade
                   ,
                   and
                   Stone
                   Bullets
                   ;
                   because
                   Mr.
                   Norton
                   conceives
                   that
                   a
                   man
                   of
                   a
                   small
                   capacitie
                   and
                   practice
                   ,
                   may
                   finde
                   out
                   the
                   weight
                   of
                   any
                   Bullet
                   by
                   the
                   helpe
                   of
                   this
                   Table
                   of
                   the
                   Cubick-root
                   .
                
                 
                   As
                   for
                   Example
                   .
                
                 
                   Suppose
                   an
                   Iron
                   Bullet
                   of
                   4.
                   inches
                   Diameter
                   and
                   1
                   /
                   2.
                   now
                   by
                   dividing
                   the
                   Cube
                   of
                   the
                   Shot
                   by
                   8.
                   and
                   take
                   the
                   quotient
                   for
                   pounds
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   each
                   unite
                   of
                   the
                   Remainer
                   for
                   two
                   Ounces
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   the
                   Cube
                   of
                   4
                   ½
                   .
                   being
                   91.
                   and
                   divided
                   by
                   8.
                   the
                   quotient
                   will
                   be
                   11.
                   l.
                   and
                   the
                   3.
                   remaining
                   will
                   be
                   6.
                   ounces
                   ;
                   the
                   like
                   in
                   all
                   kindes
                   may
                   be
                   done
                   for
                   Stone-shot
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Rule
                   of
                   3.
                   onely
                   :
                   Saying
                   ,
                   if
                   48.
                   the
                   proportion
                   of
                   Iron
                   ▪
                   give
                   202.
                   ounces
                   ,
                   what
                   shall
                   18.
                   the
                   proportion
                   for
                   Stone
                   give
                   ?
                   76.
                   ounces
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   4.
                   l.
                   and
                   12.
                   ounces
                   for
                   the
                   weight
                   of
                   the
                   Stone-shot
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   4.
                   inches
                   1
                   /
                   2.
                   in
                   height
                   .
                
                 
                   Now
                   to
                   proceed
                   in
                   our
                   discourse
                   ,
                   the
                   powder
                   and
                   length
                   (
                   being
                   considered
                   )
                   of
                   the
                   Peece
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Bullets
                   weight
                   observed
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   a
                   convenient
                   proportion
                   of
                   powder
                   be
                   found
                   ,
                   answerable
                   to
                   the
                   heavinesse
                   or
                   lightnesse
                   of
                   the
                   Bullet
                   .
                   For
                   if
                   one
                   proportion
                   of
                   powder
                   should
                   be
                   taken
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   three
                   severall
                   weights
                   of
                   Bullets
                   ,
                   being
                   of
                   divers
                   mettals
                   ,
                   as
                   this
                   Table
                   doth
                   distinguish
                   the
                   disproportion
                   betweene
                   Iron
                   ,
                   Leade
                   ,
                   and
                   Stone
                   ,
                   there
                   would
                   prove
                   an
                   infinite
                   variation
                   and
                   confusion
                   .
                   As
                   Mr.
                   Norton
                   well
                   observeth
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   mans
                   hand
                   is
                   able
                   to
                   throw
                   a
                   weight
                   of
                   foure
                   pound
                   Leade
                   ,
                   further
                   than
                   a
                   weight
                   of
                   20.
                   pounds
                   of
                   Iron
                   ;
                   or
                   then
                   two
                   pounds
                   of
                   feathers
                   :
                   
                   As
                   he
                   exemplifies
                   it
                   by
                   a
                   Saker
                   ,
                   having
                   made
                   3.
                   shots
                   ;
                   the
                   proportion
                   of
                   powder
                   being
                   12.
                   pounds
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   leaden
                   shot
                   weighes
                   ;
                   in
                   this
                   case
                   the
                   shot
                   of
                   Leade
                   ,
                   will
                   out-range
                   the
                   other
                   two
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   of
                   Iron
                   will
                   out-range
                   that
                   of
                   Stone
                   But
                   the
                   quantitie
                   of
                   powder
                   being
                   altered
                   to
                   8.
                   pounds
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Iron
                   shot
                   weigheth
                   ;
                   then
                   the
                   Iron
                   will
                   out-range
                   the
                   Leade
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Leade
                   the
                   Stone-shot
                   ,
                   Thirdly
                   ,
                   these
                   Bullets
                   being
                   severally
                   shot
                   againe
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   Peece
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   proportion
                   of
                   4
                   pounds
                   of
                   powder
                   ,
                   then
                   will
                   the
                   Stone-shot
                   out-range
                   the
                   Iron
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Iron
                   the
                   Leade
                   Bullet
                   .
                
                 
                   Moreover
                   ,
                   this
                   observation
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   forgot
                   ;
                   the
                   higher
                   a
                   Peece
                   is
                   mounted
                   ,
                   the
                   more
                   doth
                   the
                   weight
                   of
                   the
                   shot
                   resist
                   the
                   powder
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   the
                   lighter
                   the
                   shot
                   is
                   ,
                   the
                   easier
                   it
                   is
                   forc'd
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Peece
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   if
                   the
                   Bullet
                   weighes
                   either
                   too
                   much
                   or
                   too
                   little
                   for
                   the
                   force
                   of
                   the
                   powder
                   ,
                   the
                   motion
                   thereof
                   will
                   be
                   various
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   he
                   holds
                   ,
                   the
                   Leaden
                   shot
                   requires
                   for
                   its
                   due
                   charge
                   ,
                   the
                   whole
                   weight
                   of
                   ordinary
                   powder
                   ,
                   or
                   4
                   /
                   ●
                   .
                   of
                   Corne-powder
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Iron-shot
                   4
                   /
                   5.
                   of
                   ordinary
                   powder
                   ,
                   or
                   ⅔
                   .
                   of
                   the
                   best
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Stone
                   ⅔
                   .
                   of
                   ordinary
                   ,
                   or
                   ½
                   .
                   of
                   the
                   best
                   .
                   This
                   shall
                   suffice
                   ;
                   next
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   to
                   intreate
                   of
                   the
                   Levelling
                   of
                   Ordnance
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   instruments
                   for
                   that
                   purpose
                   ,
                   shewing
                   the
                   severall
                   proportionall
                   ranges
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   mounting
                   or
                   imbasing
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   as
                   followes
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   CHAP.
                   L.
                   
                
                 
                   Divers
                   Rules
                   and
                   observations
                   to
                   bee
                   used
                   in
                   levelling
                   of
                   Ordnance
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Gunners
                   quadrant
                   ,
                   Scale
                   ,
                   Inchsight
                   Rule
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Instruments
                   very
                   materiall
                   for
                   every
                   Commander
                   to
                   understand
                   .
                
                 
                   IN
                   levelling
                   of
                   Ordnance
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   true
                   shot
                   ,
                   
                   there
                   is
                   three
                   things
                   considerable
                   ;
                   The
                   first
                   is
                   the
                   distance
                   to
                   the
                   marke
                   assigned
                   within
                   the
                   reach
                   of
                   the
                   Peeces
                   levell
                   ,
                   
                   called
                   point-blancke
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   this
                   there
                   is
                   neither
                   mounting
                   nor
                   imbasing
                   of
                   the
                   Peece
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   second
                   ,
                   is
                   when
                   the
                   marke
                   assigned
                   is
                   farre
                   beyond
                   distance
                   of
                   a
                   true
                   levell
                   ,
                   
                   or
                   point-blancke
                   ;
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   bullet
                   to
                   reach
                   this
                   ,
                   the
                   Peece
                   is
                   to
                   bee
                   mounted
                   unto
                   some
                   one
                   degree
                   or
                   other
                   of
                   the
                   quadrant
                   ,
                   according
                   as
                   the
                   distance
                   of
                   the
                   marke
                   shall
                   be
                   found
                   .
                
                 
                   Thirdly
                   ,
                   
                   if
                   a
                   Peece
                   of
                   Ordnance
                   be
                   to
                   shoot
                   at
                   a
                   marke
                   which
                   lyes
                   under
                   the
                   true
                   levell
                   of
                   point-blancke
                   ,
                   then
                   accordingly
                   shee
                   is
                   to
                   bee
                   imba●ed
                   :
                   Now
                   from
                   these
                   observations
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   fourth
                   ariseth
                   of
                   equall
                   consequence
                   to
                   bee
                   observed
                   with
                   the
                   former
                   
                     (
                     viz.
                  
                   )
                   the
                   finding
                   out
                   the
                   true
                   proportion
                   of
                   distance
                   or
                   paces
                   of
                   ground
                   ,
                   whether
                   it
                   be
                   to
                   shoote
                   beyond
                   ,
                   or
                   under
                   ,
                   or
                   neere
                   the
                   true
                   levell
                   of
                   point-blancke
                   ;
                   If
                   both
                   Art
                   and
                   judgement
                   be
                   not
                   used
                   in
                   this
                   ,
                   it
                   will
                   prove
                   impossible
                   ever
                   to
                   mount
                   or
                   imbase
                   a
                   Peece
                   to
                   any
                   point
                   to
                   performe
                   a
                   perfect
                   shoot
                   .
                
                 
                   Wherefore
                   I
                   hould
                   it
                   best
                   to
                   discourse
                   of
                   the
                   diversity
                   of
                   wayes
                   used
                   by
                   most
                   experienced
                   Gunners
                   in
                   levelling
                   of
                   Ordnance
                   ;
                   wherein
                   we
                   shall
                   be
                   something
                   large
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   the
                   subject
                   requires
                   it
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   next
                   Chapter
                   I
                   shall
                   discourse
                   of
                   the
                   instruments
                   and
                   rules
                   which
                   which
                   are
                   to
                   bee
                   used
                   in
                   taking
                   a
                   true
                   distance
                   of
                   paces
                   to
                   any
                   marke
                   assigned
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   in
                   this
                   our
                   present
                   discourse
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   first
                   describe
                   a
                   quadrant
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   shew
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   it
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   breefely
                   proceed
                   to
                   other
                   instruments
                   invented
                   for
                   the
                   like
                   uses
                   ,
                   with
                   such
                   due
                   observations
                   as
                   befits
                   this
                   Theame
                   ;
                   for
                   indeed
                   this
                   quadrant
                   is
                   an
                   instrument
                   by
                   which
                   divers
                   conclusions
                   belonging
                   to
                   this
                   Art
                   may
                   be
                   wrought
                   ,
                
                 
                   This
                   Gunners
                   quadrant
                   is
                   a
                   Geometricall
                   instrument
                   ,
                   containing
                   in
                   circumference
                   one
                   quarter
                   of
                   a
                   circle
                   ,
                   
                   divided
                   into
                   90.
                   equall
                   parts
                   or
                   degrees
                   in
                   the
                   outmost
                   limbe
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   second
                   limbe
                   within
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   12.
                   equall
                   parts
                   or
                   divisions
                   ,
                   and
                   likewise
                   each
                   of
                   those
                   are
                   subdivided
                   by
                   meanes
                   of
                   parallels
                   ,
                   and
                   diagonalls
                   ,
                   into
                   10.
                   equall
                   parts
                   so
                   that
                   each
                   side
                   will
                   be
                   thereby
                   found
                   distinctly
                   divided
                   into
                   120
                   equall
                   parts
                   ;
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   them
                   is
                   to
                   take
                   all
                   Geometricall
                   mensurations
                   ,
                   both
                   of
                   distances
                   ,
                   heights
                   ,
                   breadths
                   ,
                   and
                   depths
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   either
                   accessible
                   or
                   inaccessible
                   ,
                   as
                   shall
                   in
                   the
                   next
                   Chapter
                   bee
                   declared
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   as
                   for
                   the
                   degrees
                   and
                   points
                   ,
                   principally
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   helpe
                   the
                   Gunners
                   practice
                   to
                   levell
                   and
                   shoot
                   at
                   the
                   best
                   certainty
                   ,
                   both
                   in
                   the
                   right
                   line
                   called
                   point
                   blancke
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   upon
                   the
                   advantage
                   of
                   all
                   kinde
                   of
                   Randons
                   or
                   markes
                   assigned
                   ;
                   onely
                   you
                   are
                   to
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   certaine
                   Tables
                   ,
                   Scales
                   ,
                   and
                   directions
                   which
                   I
                   shall
                   intreat
                   of
                   and
                   demonstrate
                   by
                   Figure
                   .
                
                 
                   Wherefore
                   observe
                   this
                   quadrant
                   must
                   have
                   a
                   ruler
                   made
                   very
                   straight
                   about
                   two
                   foot
                   long
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   joyned
                   firmely
                   to
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   sides
                   or
                   Semi-diameters
                   thereof
                   ;
                   or
                   rather
                   to
                   have
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   sides
                   extending
                   it selfe
                   out
                   in
                   forme
                   of
                   a
                   ruler
                   ;
                   this
                   subsequent
                   Figure
                   represents
                   the
                   true
                   proportion
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   as
                   for
                   the
                   severall
                   parts
                   of
                   this
                   Instrument
                   ,
                   which
                   onely
                   belongs
                   to
                   the
                   taking
                   of
                   heights
                   and
                   distances
                   ,
                   I
                   omit
                   altogether
                   in
                   this
                   place
                   ,
                   reserving
                   it
                   for
                   the
                   next
                   Chapter
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Now
                   therefore
                   observe
                   this
                   Ruler
                   to
                   which
                   the
                   qudarant
                   is
                   artificially
                   joyned
                   ,
                   being
                   two
                   foot
                   long
                   ,
                   divided
                   into
                   equall
                   Inches
                   and
                   parts
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   hollow
                   S●●t
                   in
                   the
                   midd'st
                   ,
                   upon
                   which
                   is
                   placed
                   a
                   plate
                   with
                   a
                   round
                   hole
                   in
                   the
                   midd'st
                   thereof
                   ;
                   The
                   use
                   of
                   it
                   is
                   to
                   set
                   the
                   ruler
                   upright
                   at
                   the
                   breech
                   of
                   the
                   Peece
                   ,
                   the
                   plate
                   before
                   named
                   moving
                   up
                   and
                   downe
                   as
                   you
                   shall
                   see
                   cause
                   ,
                   to
                   take
                   a
                   perfect
                   sight
                   ;
                   by
                   this
                   you
                   may
                   know
                   ,
                   what
                   length
                   ,
                   or
                   what
                   Inches
                   and
                   parts
                   any
                   Peece
                   requires
                   to
                   reach
                   any
                   marke
                   .
                
                 
                   Moreover
                   ,
                   before
                   you
                   go
                   about
                   to
                   level
                   your
                   Peece
                   by
                   the
                   quadrant
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   Shott
                   ;
                   you
                   must
                   first
                   by
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   this
                   ruler
                   ,
                   take
                   a
                   true
                   view
                   through
                   the
                   two
                   ●ight
                   holes
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   backe
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   then
                   accordingly
                   let
                   the
                   plumbline
                   fall
                   at
                   liberty
                   on
                   the
                   degrees
                   of
                   the
                   quadrant
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   the
                   plumbline
                   falls
                   on
                   the
                   line
                   of
                   levell
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   mark
                   is
                   of
                   equall
                   height
                   with
                   your
                   eye
                   ;
                   but
                   if
                   the
                   thred
                   falles
                   towards
                   you
                   ,
                   the
                   marke
                   is
                   above
                   point
                   blancke
                   ;
                   otherwise
                   ,
                   if
                   from
                   the
                   Line
                   of
                   levell
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   under
                   point-blanck
                   ▪
                   by
                   this
                   you
                   shall
                   know
                   whether
                   your
                   marke
                   assigned
                   be
                   higher
                   or
                   lower
                   then
                   your
                   platforme
                   or
                   the
                   Cillender
                   of
                   your
                   Peece
                   ,
                   for
                   it
                   is
                   most
                   necessary
                   ,
                   first
                   to
                   see
                   whether
                   the
                   Base
                   or
                   lowest
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   sayd
                   marke
                   or
                   altitude
                   bee
                   above
                   or
                   under
                   point-blancke
                   .
                
                 
                   Now
                   in
                   levelling
                   your
                   Peece
                   ,
                   you
                   are
                   to
                   put
                   the
                   ruler
                   into
                   the
                   mouth
                   of
                   the
                   Peece
                   close
                   to
                   the
                   lowest
                   side
                   of
                   the
                   mettall
                   ,
                   
                   within
                   the
                   Concave
                   ,
                   Cillender
                   or
                   Bore
                   ;
                   then
                   mount
                   or
                   imbase
                   your
                   Peece
                   in
                   her
                   Carriage
                   ,
                   untill
                   the
                   plummet
                   fall
                   directly
                   upon
                   the
                   Line
                   of
                   level
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   the
                   Axis
                   of
                   the
                   bore
                   or
                   Concave
                   or
                   Cillender
                   thereof
                   ,
                   will
                   lye
                   straight
                   and
                   levell
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   if
                   the
                   marke
                   assigned
                   be
                   found
                   by
                   this
                   instrument
                   to
                   lye
                   beyond
                   the
                   reach
                   of
                   the
                   Peece
                   at
                   point-blancke
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   shee
                   must
                   bee
                   mounted
                   at
                   some
                   one
                   degree
                   or
                   other
                   ▪
                   according
                   as
                   the
                   distance
                   shall
                   be
                   found
                   ;
                   in
                   this
                   you
                   must
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   certaine●Tables
                   exactly
                   framed
                   ,
                   which
                   hereafter
                   shall
                   bee
                   demonstrated
                   .
                   But
                   before
                   you
                   can
                   attaine
                   to
                   any
                   understanding
                   in
                   them
                   ,
                   you
                   must
                   first
                   learne
                   to
                   finde
                   the
                   right
                   Line
                   or
                   right
                   Range
                   of
                   any
                   shot
                   discharged
                   ,
                   (
                   out
                   of
                   what
                   kinde
                   of
                   Peece
                   soever
                   it
                   bee
                   )
                   for
                   every
                   elevation
                   .
                
                 
                   Next
                   you
                   are
                   to
                   finde
                   out
                   how
                   much
                   of
                   the
                   Horizanticall
                   Line
                   lyeth
                   under
                   the
                   crooked
                   range
                   of
                   the
                   Shot
                   ,
                   at
                   any
                   elevation
                   that
                   shall
                   be
                   assigned
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Lastly
                   ,
                   
                   the
                   knowledge
                   of
                   the
                   violent
                   ,
                   crooked
                   ,
                   and
                   naturall
                   motion
                   or
                   course
                   of
                   a
                   shot
                   discharged
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   Peece
                   ,
                   at
                   what
                   distance
                   soever
                   assigned
                   .
                
                 
                   Further
                   by
                   observing
                   the
                   severall
                   Diameters
                   of
                   divers
                   Peeces
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   various
                   lengths
                   ,
                   causeth
                   much
                   alteration
                   in
                   their
                   ranges
                   ;
                   yet
                   for
                   the
                   ease
                   of
                   the
                   lngenious
                   Souldier
                   ,
                   our
                   moderne
                   Gunners
                   have
                   taken
                   wonderfull
                   paines
                   in
                   framing
                   a
                   Table
                   of
                   the
                   proportions
                   of
                   right
                   ranges
                   ;
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   it
                   is
                   thus
                   to
                   bee
                   understood
                   :
                   Let
                   your
                   Peece
                   be
                   of
                   what
                   kinde
                   soever
                   ;
                   you
                   must
                   first
                   know
                   and
                   prove
                   how
                   farre
                   this
                   Peece
                   conveyes
                   her
                   shot
                   at
                   any
                   one
                   degree
                   of
                   the
                   quadrant
                   ;
                   as
                   suppose
                   you
                   finde
                   your
                   Peece
                   shoots
                   at
                   6
                   degrees
                   of
                   mounture
                   ,
                   200
                   paces
                   in
                   a
                   right
                   Line
                   ,
                   not
                   sensibly
                   crooked
                   ;
                   now
                   your
                   desire
                   is
                   to
                   know
                   how
                   farre
                   the
                   same
                   Peece
                   will
                   further
                   convey
                   her
                   shot
                   in
                   a
                   straight
                   Line
                   ,
                   shee
                   being
                   mounted
                   to
                   ten
                   degrees
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   this
                   you
                   must
                   repaire
                   to
                   the
                   Table
                   following
                   ,
                   and
                   propound
                   to
                   your selfe
                   ,
                   if
                   285
                   the
                   number
                   against
                   sixe
                   degrees
                   giveth
                   200
                   paces
                   ,
                   what
                   will
                   354
                   the
                   number
                   in
                   this
                   Table
                   against
                   10
                   degrees
                   give
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       A
                       Table
                       of
                       proportions
                       of
                       right
                       rāges
                       or
                       point-blanks
                       :
                    
                     
                       
                         0
                      
                       
                         192
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         1
                      
                       
                         209
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         2
                      
                       
                         227
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         3
                      
                       
                         244
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         4
                      
                       
                         261
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         5
                      
                       
                         278
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         285
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         7
                      
                       
                         302
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         8
                      
                       
                         320
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         9
                      
                       
                         337
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         354
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         20
                      
                       
                         524
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         30
                      
                       
                         695
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         40
                      
                       
                         855
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         50
                      
                       
                         1000
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         60
                      
                       
                         1140
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         70
                      
                       
                         1220
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         80
                      
                       
                         1300
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         90
                      
                       
                         1353
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   This
                   being
                   wrought
                   by
                   the
                   Rule
                   of
                   3
                   ,
                   the
                   quotient
                   will
                   be
                   242
                   paces
                   ,
                   view
                   the
                   Table
                   of
                   the
                   proportions
                   of
                   right
                   ranges
                   in
                   the
                   Margent
                   .
                
                 
                   Yet
                   by
                   the
                   way
                   observe
                   these
                   Tables
                   are
                   not
                   absolutely
                   true
                   ,
                   nor
                   cannot
                   possibly
                   correspond
                   in
                   a
                   just
                   exactnesse
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   of
                   divers
                   Fractions
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   practice
                   must
                   be
                   the
                   best
                   Schoole-master
                   in
                   these
                   conclusions
                   .
                
                 
                   Now
                   to
                   proceed
                   in
                   our
                   discourse
                   ;
                   the
                   next
                   thing
                   to
                   be
                   observed
                   ,
                   is
                   the
                   finding
                   out
                   how
                   farre
                   a
                   Peece
                   shoots
                   at
                   every
                   degree
                   of
                   mounture
                   at
                   its
                   dead
                   range
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   to
                   performe
                   this
                   ,
                   the
                   right
                   range
                   and
                   crooked
                   being
                   added
                   together
                   into
                   one
                   ,
                   is
                   then
                   called
                   the
                   dead
                   range
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   to
                   bee
                   understood
                   the
                   whole
                   distance
                   from
                   the
                   platforme
                   ,
                   from
                   which
                   the
                   Peece
                   is
                   discharged
                   ,
                   unto
                   the
                   first
                   fall
                   or
                   graze
                   of
                   the
                   Bullet
                   upon
                   the
                   levell
                   Line
                   ,
                   or
                   Horzianticall
                   plaine
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   likewise
                   as
                   formerly
                   is
                   sayd
                   ,
                   the
                   differences
                   in
                   the
                   Bores
                   and
                   lengths
                   of
                   Peeces
                   ,
                   and
                   likewise
                   the
                   strength
                   and
                   feeblenesse
                   of
                   the
                   powder
                   increaseth
                   or
                   diminisheth
                   the
                   course
                   of
                   the
                   Shot
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   most
                   difficult
                   to
                   finde
                   out
                   the
                   true
                   range
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   Diagrams
                   ,
                   Tables
                   ,
                   or
                   Scales
                   made
                   from
                   experiments
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   that
                   end
                   and
                   purpose
                   our
                   late
                   practitioners
                   in
                   this
                   Art
                   ,
                   have
                   beaten
                   their
                   braines
                   and
                   laboured
                   to
                   arrive
                   at
                   some
                   exactnesse
                   ;
                   by
                   their
                   experiments
                   and
                   industrious
                   endeavours
                   they
                   have
                   attained
                   to
                   some
                   seeming
                   perfection
                   ,
                   far
                   better
                   then
                   uncertaine
                   guessing
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   that
                   purpose
                   framed
                   Tables
                   ,
                   as
                   appeareth
                   in
                   the
                   Margent
                   ,
                   which
                   Mr.
                   Norton
                   hath
                   as
                   he
                   confesses
                   grounded
                   upon
                   often
                   observations
                   and
                   tryalls
                   ;
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   this
                   Table
                   of
                   the
                   proportions
                   of
                   dead
                   ranges
                   he
                   hath
                   thus
                   demonstrated
                   ;
                   First
                   you
                   must
                   take
                   the
                   right
                   range
                   of
                   the
                   Peece
                   experimented
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   right
                   range
                   of
                   the
                   mounture
                   assigned
                   ,
                   and
                   divide
                   the
                   remainder
                   in
                   such
                   reason
                   as
                   the
                   sayd
                   angle
                   of
                   mounture
                   is
                   to
                   the
                   angle
                   of
                   the
                   complement
                   thereof
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   quotient
                   adde
                   the
                   said
                   right
                   range
                   found
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   product
                   thereof
                   will
                   be
                   the
                   dead
                   range
                   for
                   that
                   Peece
                   :
                   he
                   further
                   gives
                   this
                   example
                   ,
                   Suppose
                   a
                   Peece
                   mounted
                   at
                   30
                   degrees
                   ,
                   shoots
                   300.
                   paces
                   in
                   the
                   right
                   range
                   ,
                   and
                   300.
                   at
                   the
                   dead
                   range
                   ;
                   if
                   you
                   would
                   desire
                   to
                   know
                   the
                   dead
                   range
                   at
                   40
                   degrees
                   ;
                   to
                   performe
                   this
                   you
                   are
                   to
                   worke
                   in
                   this
                   manner
                   following
                   :
                   First
                   divide
                   the
                   dead
                   range
                   into
                   any
                   number
                   of
                   parts
                   as
                   you
                   shall
                   please
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   set
                   out
                   in
                   a
                   Line
                   ,
                   at
                   one
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   right
                   line
                   make
                   an
                   angle
                   (
                   as
                   Euclide
                   demonstrates
                   by
                   his
                   23
                   proposition
                   )
                   and
                   from
                   the
                   other
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   aforesayd
                   Line
                   ,
                   you
                   must
                   erect
                   a
                   perpendiculer
                   Line
                   (
                   by
                   Eucledes
                   11
                   proposition
                   )
                   untill
                   it
                   intersect
                   the
                   Line
                   that
                   framed
                   the
                   angle
                   given
                   ,
                   and
                   note
                   well
                   how
                   many
                   such
                   parts
                   it
                   containeth
                   ;
                   then
                   you
                   must
                   multiply
                   the
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   dead
                   range
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   parts
                   of
                   that
                   line
                   which
                   framed
                   the
                   angle
                   containeth
                   ;
                   then
                   the
                   product
                   being
                   divided
                   by
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   parts
                   ,
                   which
                   you
                   divided
                   the
                   Line
                   of
                   the
                   dead
                   range
                   into
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   quotient
                   will
                   be
                   the
                   secant
                   range
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   knowne
                   ,
                   then
                   you
                   must
                   worke
                   after
                   this
                   manner
                   following
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       A
                       Table
                       of
                       the
                       Proportion
                       of
                       dead
                       Ranges
                       .
                    
                     
                       
                         Deg.
                         
                      
                       
                         Paces
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         0
                      
                       
                         192
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         1
                      
                       
                         298
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         2
                      
                       
                         404
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         3
                      
                       
                         510
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         4
                      
                       
                         610
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         5
                      
                       
                         722
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         828
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         7
                      
                       
                         934
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         8
                      
                       
                         1044
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         9
                      
                       
                         1129
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         1214
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         11
                      
                       
                         1396
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         12
                      
                       
                         1394
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         03
                      
                       
                         1460
                      
                    
                     
                     
                       
                         14
                      
                       
                         1544
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         15
                      
                       
                         1622
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         16
                      
                       
                         1686
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         17
                      
                       
                         1744
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         18
                      
                       
                         1792
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         19
                      
                       
                         1849
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         20
                      
                       
                         1917
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         25
                      
                       
                         2013
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         30
                      
                       
                         2185
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         35
                      
                       
                         2249
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         40
                      
                       
                         2289
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         42
                         1
                         /
                         2
                      
                       
                         2296
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         45
                      
                       
                         2289
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         52
                         1
                         /
                         2
                      
                       
                         2283
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         60
                      
                       
                         1792
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         67
                         1
                         /
                         2
                      
                       
                         1214
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         75
                      
                       
                         1000
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         85
                         1
                         /
                         2
                      
                       
                         0192
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         90
                      
                       
                         0000
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   As
                   suppose
                   by
                   the
                   rule
                   before
                   ,
                   you
                   finde
                   the
                   secant
                   range
                   to
                   bee
                   1555.
                   paces
                   ;
                   And
                   for
                   the
                   dead
                   range
                   1000.
                   paces
                   given
                   :
                   Then
                   by
                   the
                   Rule
                   of
                   three
                   you
                   must
                   say
                   ,
                   if
                   1555
                   ,
                   gives
                   1000.
                   the
                   whole
                   signe
                   ,
                   what
                   shall
                   1000.
                   the
                   dead
                   range
                   give
                   ?
                   643
                   1
                   /
                   ●
                   .
                   the
                   right
                   signe
                   of
                   the
                   angle
                   the
                   Peece
                   must
                   be
                   mounted
                   unto
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   advantage
                   to
                   shoot
                   1000.
                   paces
                   .
                
                 
                   Further
                   this
                   industrious
                   Gentleman
                   Mr
                   Norton
                   hath
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   a
                   Table
                   of
                   Randons
                   ,
                   calculated
                   by
                   
                     Alexander
                     Bianco
                  
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   hath
                   reduced
                   for
                   the
                   sixe
                   first
                   points
                   of
                   the
                   quadrant
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   Table
                   of
                   secant
                   ranges
                   thereunto
                   annexed
                   ,
                   as
                   followes
                   very
                   necessary
                   to
                   be
                   understood
                   and
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       
                          
                      
                       
                         1
                      
                       
                         2
                      
                       
                         3
                      
                       
                         4
                      
                       
                         5
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Double
                         Canon
                         of
                         8.
                         
                      
                       
                         750
                      
                       
                         1275
                      
                       
                         1690
                      
                       
                         1710
                      
                       
                         1785
                      
                       
                         1800
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Whole
                         Canon
                         of
                         7.
                         
                      
                       
                         675
                      
                       
                         1147
                      
                       
                         1431
                      
                       
                         1489
                      
                       
                         1606
                      
                       
                         1620
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Demy
                         Canon
                         .
                      
                       
                         625
                      
                       
                         1602
                      
                       
                         1325
                      
                       
                         1425
                      
                       
                         1487
                      
                       
                         1500
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Culvering
                         .
                      
                       
                         750
                      
                       
                         1275
                      
                       
                         1590
                      
                       
                         1710
                      
                       
                         1785
                      
                       
                         1800
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Demy
                         Culvering
                         .
                      
                       
                         725
                      
                       
                         1232
                      
                       
                         1537
                      
                       
                         1653
                      
                       
                         1725
                      
                       
                         1740
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Saker
                         .
                      
                       
                         625
                      
                       
                         1062
                      
                       
                         1325
                      
                       
                         1425
                      
                       
                         1487
                      
                       
                         1500
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Minion
                         .
                      
                       
                         450
                      
                       
                         765
                      
                       
                         954
                      
                       
                         1026
                      
                       
                         1071
                      
                       
                         1080
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Faulcon
                         .
                      
                       
                         550
                      
                       
                         935
                      
                       
                         1166
                      
                       
                         1254
                      
                       
                         1039
                      
                       
                         1320
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Faulconet
                         ..
                      
                       
                         375
                      
                       
                         637
                      
                       
                         795
                      
                       
                         855
                      
                       
                         892
                      
                       
                         900
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                       The
                       Table
                       of
                       secant
                       Ranges
                       .
                    
                     
                       
                         0
                      
                       
                         1000
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         1
                      
                       
                         1000
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         2
                      
                       
                         1000
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         3
                      
                       
                         1001
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         4
                      
                       
                         1002
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         5
                      
                       
                         1003
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         1005
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         7
                      
                       
                         1007
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         8
                      
                       
                         1009
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         9
                      
                       
                         1013
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         1015
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         11
                      
                       
                         1018
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         12
                      
                       
                         1023
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         13
                      
                       
                         1026
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         14
                      
                       
                         1030
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         15
                      
                       
                         1035
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         16
                      
                       
                         1040
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         17
                      
                       
                         1045
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         18
                      
                       
                         1051
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         19
                      
                       
                         1057
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         20
                      
                       
                         1064
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         30
                      
                       
                         1154
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         40
                      
                       
                         1305
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         50
                      
                       
                         1555
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         60
                      
                       
                         2000
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         70
                      
                       
                         3923
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         80
                      
                       
                         5758
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         98
                      
                       
                         Infinit
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   Wherefore
                   observe
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   have
                   mounted
                   your
                   Peece
                   to
                   any
                   of
                   these
                   sixe
                   points
                   ,
                   you
                   must
                   looke
                   against
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   Peece
                   you
                   intend
                   to
                   use
                   ,
                   and
                   right
                   under
                   that
                   point
                   you
                   mount
                   it
                   unto
                   ;
                   In
                   the
                   common
                   angle
                   ,
                   you
                   shall
                   finde
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   paces
                   of
                   her
                   Randon
                   ;
                   Likewise
                   this
                   Table
                   of
                   secant
                   Ranges
                   are
                   numbers
                   proportionall
                   ,
                   whose
                   use
                   is
                   easie
                   to
                   be
                   understood
                   by
                   the
                   former
                   examples
                   .
                
                 
                   Moreover
                   ,
                   wee
                   may
                   further
                   observe
                   by
                   the
                   Inch-sight
                   rule
                   ,
                   any
                   Peece
                   of
                   Ordnance
                   that
                   is
                   not
                   in
                   length
                   above
                   fifteene
                   foot
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   shorter
                   then
                   sixe
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   mounted
                   to
                   any
                   degree
                   of
                   the
                   quadrant
                   under
                   twenty
                   Grades
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   by
                   the
                   quadrant
                   it selfe
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   instrument
                   :
                   The
                   Table
                   followes
                   in
                   the
                   next
                   Page
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   helpe
                   of
                   the
                   Inch-sight
                   rule
                   it
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         ●
                      
                       
                         Foot.
                         
                      
                       
                          
                      
                       
                         Foot.
                         
                      
                       
                          
                      
                       
                         Foot.
                         
                      
                       
                          
                      
                       
                         Foot.
                         
                      
                       
                          
                      
                       
                         Foot.
                         
                      
                       
                          
                      
                       
                         Foot.
                         
                      
                       
                          
                      
                       
                         Foot.
                         
                      
                       
                          
                      
                       
                         Foot.
                         
                      
                       
                          
                      
                       
                         Foot.
                         
                      
                       
                          
                      
                       
                         Foot.
                         
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         ●
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         1
                         /
                         2
                      
                       
                         7
                      
                       
                         1
                         /
                         2
                      
                       
                         8
                      
                       
                         1
                         /
                         2
                      
                       
                         9
                      
                       
                         1
                         /
                         2
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         1
                         /
                         2
                      
                       
                         11
                      
                       
                         1
                         /
                         2
                      
                       
                         12
                      
                       
                         1
                         /
                         2
                      
                       
                         13
                      
                       
                         1
                         /
                         2
                      
                       
                         14
                      
                       
                         1
                         /
                         ●
                      
                       
                         15
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         ●
                      
                       
                         Inch.
                         
                      
                       
                          
                      
                       
                          
                      
                       
                          
                      
                       
                          
                      
                       
                          
                      
                       
                          
                      
                       
                          
                      
                       
                          
                      
                       
                          
                      
                       
                          
                      
                       
                          
                      
                       
                          
                      
                       
                          
                      
                       
                          
                      
                       
                          
                      
                       
                          
                      
                       
                          
                      
                       
                          
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         ●
                      
                       
                         1
                         2
                      
                       
                         1
                         3
                      
                       
                         1
                         4
                      
                       
                         1
                         5
                      
                       
                         1
                         6
                      
                       
                         1
                         7
                      
                       
                         1
                         8
                      
                       
                         1
                         9
                      
                       
                         2
                         0
                      
                       
                         2
                         1
                      
                       
                         2
                         2
                      
                       
                         2
                         3
                      
                       
                         2
                         4
                      
                       
                         2
                         5
                      
                       
                         2
                         6
                      
                       
                         2
                         7
                      
                       
                         2
                         8
                      
                       
                         2
                         9
                      
                       
                         3
                         0
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         ●
                      
                       
                         2
                         5
                      
                       
                         2
                         7
                      
                       
                         2
                         9
                      
                       
                         3
                         1
                      
                       
                         3
                         3
                      
                       
                         3
                         5
                      
                       
                         3
                         6
                      
                       
                         3
                         8
                      
                       
                         4
                         0
                      
                       
                         4
                         2
                      
                       
                         4
                         5
                      
                       
                         4
                         7
                      
                       
                         5
                         0
                      
                       
                         5
                         2
                      
                       
                         5
                         4
                      
                       
                         5
                         6
                      
                       
                         5
                         8
                      
                       
                         5
                         9
                      
                       
                         6
                         0
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         ●
                      
                       
                         3
                         7
                      
                       
                         4
                         0
                      
                       
                         4
                         3
                      
                       
                         4
                         6
                      
                       
                         4
                         9
                      
                       
                         5
                         3
                      
                       
                         5
                         5
                      
                       
                         5
                         7
                      
                       
                         6
                         0
                      
                       
                         6
                         3
                      
                       
                         6
                         7
                      
                       
                         7
                         1
                      
                       
                         7
                         4
                      
                       
                         7
                         7
                      
                       
                         8
                         0
                      
                       
                         8
                         4
                      
                       
                         8
                         8
                      
                       
                         9
                         0
                      
                       
                         9
                         2
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         ●
                      
                       
                         5
                         0
                      
                       
                         5
                         4
                      
                       
                         5
                         8
                      
                       
                         6
                         2
                      
                       
                         5
                         5
                      
                       
                         7
                         0
                      
                       
                         7
                         5
                      
                       
                         7
                         9
                      
                       
                         8
                         4
                      
                       
                         8
                         8
                      
                       
                         9
                         2
                      
                       
                         9
                         6
                      
                       
                         10
                         0
                      
                       
                         10
                         4
                      
                       
                         10
                         8
                      
                       
                         11
                         2
                      
                       
                         11
                         6
                      
                       
                         12
                         0
                      
                       
                         12
                         4
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         ●
                      
                       
                         6
                         2
                      
                       
                         6
                         8
                      
                       
                         7
                         4
                      
                       
                         7
                         8
                      
                       
                         8
                         2
                      
                       
                         8
                         7
                      
                       
                         9
                         3
                      
                       
                         10
                         0
                      
                       
                         10
                         5
                      
                       
                         11
                         0
                      
                       
                         11
                         5
                      
                       
                         12
                         0
                      
                       
                         12
                         5
                      
                       
                         13
                         0
                      
                       
                         13
                         6
                      
                       
                         14
                         2
                      
                       
                         14
                         8
                      
                       
                         15
                         2
                      
                       
                         15
                         6
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         ●
                      
                       
                         7
                         5
                      
                       
                         8
                         2
                      
                       
                         8
                         9
                      
                       
                         9
                         4
                      
                       
                         9
                         9
                      
                       
                         10
                         4
                      
                       
                         11
                         0
                      
                       
                         11
                         9
                      
                       
                         12
                         6
                      
                       
                         13
                         4
                      
                       
                         14
                         6
                      
                       
                         14
                         8
                      
                       
                         15
                         0
                      
                       
                         15
                         7
                      
                       
                         16
                         4
                      
                       
                         17
                         1
                      
                       
                         17
                         8
                      
                       
                         18
                         3
                      
                       
                         18
                         8
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         ●
                      
                       
                         8
                         7
                      
                       
                         9
                         5
                      
                       
                         10
                         4
                      
                       
                         10
                         9
                      
                       
                         11
                         7
                      
                       
                         12
                         1
                      
                       
                         12
                         8
                      
                       
                         13
                         8
                      
                       
                         14
                         5
                      
                       
                         15
                         3
                      
                       
                         16
                         0
                      
                       
                         16
                         7
                      
                       
                         17
                         4
                      
                       
                         18
                         2
                      
                       
                         19
                         0
                      
                       
                         19
                         9
                      
                       
                         20
                         8
                      
                       
                         21
                         3
                      
                       
                         21
                         8
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         ●
                      
                       
                         10
                         0
                      
                       
                         10
                         8
                      
                       
                         11
                         9
                      
                       
                         12
                         3
                      
                       
                         13
                         3
                      
                       
                         13
                         8
                      
                       
                         14
                         2
                      
                       
                         15
                         8
                      
                       
                         16
                         6
                      
                       
                         17
                         5
                      
                       
                         18
                         3
                      
                       
                         19
                         2
                      
                       
                         20
                         0
                      
                       
                         20
                         8
                      
                       
                         21
                         ●
                      
                       
                         22
                         7
                      
                       
                         23
                         0
                      
                       
                         24
                         2
                      
                       
                         24
                         6
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         ●
                      
                       
                         11
                         3
                      
                       
                         12
                         3
                      
                       
                         12
                         5
                      
                       
                         13
                         7
                      
                       
                         14
                         5
                      
                       
                         15
                         1
                      
                       
                         15
                         9
                      
                       
                         17
                         7
                      
                       
                         18
                         7
                      
                       
                         19
                         7
                      
                       
                         20
                         6
                      
                       
                         21
                         5
                      
                       
                         22
                         4
                      
                       
                         23
                         4
                      
                       
                         24
                         4
                      
                       
                         25
                         0
                      
                       
                         25
                         8
                      
                       
                         26
                         6
                      
                       
                         27
                         3
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         ●
                      
                       
                         12
                         3
                      
                       
                         13
                         0
                      
                       
                         13
                         8
                      
                       
                         15
                         4
                      
                       
                         16
                         7
                      
                       
                         17
                         7
                      
                       
                         18
                         7
                      
                       
                         19
                         8
                      
                       
                         20
                         8
                      
                       
                         21
                         9
                      
                       
                         22
                         9
                      
                       
                         24
                         0
                      
                       
                         25
                         0
                      
                       
                         26
                         0
                      
                       
                         27
                         0
                      
                       
                         27
                         8
                      
                       
                         27
                         9
                      
                       
                         29
                         2
                      
                       
                         30
                         8
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         1
                      
                       
                         13
                         7
                      
                       
                         14
                         8
                      
                       
                         16
                         3
                      
                       
                         17
                         0
                      
                       
                         18
                         4
                      
                       
                         19
                         4
                      
                       
                         20
                         4
                      
                       
                         21
                         7
                      
                       
                         21
                         7
                      
                       
                         24
                         0
                      
                       
                         25
                         4
                      
                       
                         26
                         8
                      
                       
                         27
                         4
                      
                       
                         28
                         5
                      
                       
                         29
                         6
                      
                       
                         31
                         1
                      
                       
                         32
                         6
                      
                       
                         ●3
                         3
                      
                       
                         34
                         0
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         2
                      
                       
                         15
                         0
                      
                       
                         16
                         2
                      
                       
                         17
                         5
                      
                       
                         18
                         7
                      
                       
                         20
                         0
                      
                       
                         21
                         1
                      
                       
                         22
                         2
                      
                       
                         23
                         9
                      
                       
                         24
                         8
                      
                       
                         26
                         2
                      
                       
                         27
                         6
                      
                       
                         29
                         0
                      
                       
                         30
                         0
                      
                       
                         31
                         2
                      
                       
                         32
                         4
                      
                       
                         33
                         7
                      
                       
                         35
                         0
                      
                       
                         36
                         2
                      
                       
                         37
                         4
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         3
                      
                       
                         16
                         2
                      
                       
                         17
                         6
                      
                       
                         18
                         9
                      
                       
                         20
                         3
                      
                       
                         21
                         6
                      
                       
                         22
                         9
                      
                       
                         24
                         2
                      
                       
                         25
                         6
                      
                       
                         26
                         9
                      
                       
                         28
                         2
                      
                       
                         30
                         0
                      
                       
                         31
                         6
                      
                       
                         32
                         4
                      
                       
                         33
                         9
                      
                       
                         35
                         2
                      
                       
                         36
                         5
                      
                       
                         37
                         8
                      
                       
                         39
                         2
                      
                       
                         4●
                         6
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         4
                      
                       
                         17
                         4
                      
                       
                         18
                         9
                      
                       
                         20
                         3
                      
                       
                         21
                         8
                      
                       
                         23
                         3
                      
                       
                         24
                         6
                      
                       
                         25
                         9
                      
                       
                         27
                         5
                      
                       
                         28
                         9
                      
                       
                         30
                         4
                      
                       
                         32
                         0
                      
                       
                         33
                         ●
                      
                       
                         34
                         8
                      
                       
                         36
                         5
                      
                       
                         37
                         8
                      
                       
                         39
                         0
                      
                       
                         40
                         6
                      
                       
                         41
                         9
                      
                       
                         43
                         6
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         5
                      
                       
                         18
                         6
                      
                       
                         20
                         2
                      
                       
                         21
                         7
                      
                       
                         23
                         3
                      
                       
                         14
                         9
                      
                       
                         26
                         3
                      
                       
                         28
                         1
                      
                       
                         29
                         8
                      
                       
                         30
                         9
                      
                       
                         32
                         8
                      
                       
                         34
                         3
                      
                       
                         35
                         8
                      
                       
                         37
                         2
                      
                       
                         34
                         8
                      
                       
                         40
                         4
                      
                       
                         41
                         9
                      
                       
                         43
                         4
                      
                       
                         45
                         0
                      
                       
                         46
                         6
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         19
                         8
                      
                       
                         21
                         5
                      
                       
                         23
                         1
                      
                       
                         24
                         8
                      
                       
                         26
                         5
                      
                       
                         28
                         1
                      
                       
                         28
                         8
                      
                       
                         31
                         4
                      
                       
                         33
                         0
                      
                       
                         35
                         0
                      
                       
                         36
                         8
                      
                       
                         38
                         4
                      
                       
                         39
                         8
                      
                       
                         41
                         5
                      
                       
                         43
                         0
                      
                       
                         44
                         8
                      
                       
                         46
                         2
                      
                       
                         47
                         9
                      
                       
                         49
                         6
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         7
                      
                       
                         21
                         2
                      
                       
                         22
                         8
                      
                       
                         24
                         0
                      
                       
                         26
                         3
                      
                       
                         27
                         9
                      
                       
                         29
                         8
                      
                       
                         31
                         2
                      
                       
                         33
                         5
                      
                       
                         34
                         9
                      
                       
                         37
                         1
                      
                       
                         38
                         9
                      
                       
                         40
                         0
                      
                       
                         42
                         4
                      
                       
                         44
                         0
                      
                       
                         45
                         8
                      
                       
                         49
                         3
                      
                       
                         49
                         0
                      
                       
                         50
                         8
                      
                       
                         52
                         6
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         8
                      
                       
                         22
                         4
                      
                       
                         24
                         1
                      
                       
                         25
                         9
                      
                       
                         27
                         1
                      
                       
                         29
                         9
                      
                       
                         31
                         5
                      
                       
                         33
                         0
                      
                       
                         35
                         4
                      
                       
                         36
                         8
                      
                       
                         38
                         3
                      
                       
                         41
                         2
                      
                       
                         43
                         8
                      
                       
                         44
                         8
                      
                       
                         46
                         5
                      
                       
                         48
                         2
                      
                       
                         51
                         0
                      
                       
                         51
                         8
                      
                       
                         53
                         7
                      
                       
                         55
                         6
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         9
                      
                       
                         23
                         5
                      
                       
                         25
                         3
                      
                       
                         26
                         9
                      
                       
                         29
                         3
                      
                       
                         31
                         4
                      
                       
                         33
                         2
                      
                       
                         34
                         8
                      
                       
                         37
                         5
                      
                       
                         38
                         7
                      
                       
                         40
                         2
                      
                       
                         43
                         5
                      
                       
                         45
                         7
                      
                       
                         47
                         0
                      
                       
                         48
                         8
                      
                       
                         50
                         6
                      
                       
                         52
                         0
                      
                       
                         52
                         9
                      
                       
                         55
                         5
                      
                       
                         58
                         6
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         ●
                      
                       
                         24
                         6
                      
                       
                         26
                         7
                      
                       
                         28
                         7
                      
                       
                         30
                         8
                      
                       
                         32
                         8
                      
                       
                         34
                         9
                      
                       
                         36
                         9
                      
                       
                         38
                         9
                      
                       
                         41
                         0
                      
                       
                         42
                         1
                      
                       
                         45
                         8
                      
                       
                         47
                         6
                      
                       
                         49
                         4
                      
                       
                         51
                         3
                      
                       
                         53
                         4
                      
                       
                         55
                         4
                      
                       
                         57
                         4
                      
                       
                         59
                         5
                      
                       
                         61
                         6
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   Further
                   we
                   may
                   observe
                   another
                   ready
                   way
                   to
                   levell
                   ,
                   mount
                   ,
                   and
                   imbase
                   a
                   Peece
                   ;
                   by
                   a
                   Holbert
                   ,
                   Linstocke
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   staffe
                   ,
                   which
                   Mr.
                   Norton
                   hath
                   beene
                   very
                   industrious
                   in
                   making
                   and
                   inventing
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   the
                   manner
                   of
                   performing
                   it
                   is
                   in
                   this
                   kinde
                   .
                
                 
                   First
                   marke
                   from
                   one
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   staffe
                   a
                   distance
                   equall
                   unto
                   the
                   pummell
                   or
                   height
                   of
                   the
                   Caskable
                   of
                   the
                   Peece
                   being
                   placed
                   levell
                   upon
                   the
                   platforme
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   Next
                   you
                   must
                   take
                   the
                   distance
                   betwixt
                   the
                   Center
                   of
                   the
                   Truan●o●s
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   pummell
                   o●
                   Caskable
                   ;
                   which
                   make
                   or
                   imagine
                   a
                   Semi-diameter
                   of
                   a
                   circle
                   ,
                   and
                   divide
                   it
                   by
                   diagonalls
                   ,
                   and
                   paralells
                   ,
                   or
                   otherwise
                   into
                   1000.
                   equall
                   parts
                   .
                
                 
                   Thirdly
                   ,
                   you
                   must
                   repaire
                   to
                   the
                   Table
                   of
                   Sines
                   ,
                   and
                   take
                   the
                   number
                   answering
                   unto
                   every
                   degree
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   sayd
                   1000.
                   parts
                   ,
                   and
                   set
                   that
                   distance
                   from
                   the
                   sayd
                   marke
                   downewards
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   the
                   totall
                   signe
                   of
                   the
                   Table
                   bee
                   100000
                   ,
                   you
                   must
                   omit
                   the
                   two
                   last
                   figures
                   of
                   each
                   number
                   thereof
                   towards
                   the
                   right
                   hand
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   it
                   chance
                   to
                   be
                   10000000
                   ,
                   then
                   you
                   must
                   omit
                   4
                   figures
                   of
                   each
                   number
                   you
                   finde
                   in
                   that
                   Table
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   remaining
                   number
                   will
                   shew
                   how
                   many
                   of
                   those
                   1000.
                   equall
                   parts
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   set
                   downewards
                   upon
                   the
                   staffe
                   ;
                   from
                   the
                   marke
                   beneath
                   the
                   sayd
                   levell
                   for
                   each
                   severall
                   degree
                   ,
                
                 
                   Fourthly
                   ,
                   
                   you
                   must
                   draw
                   10
                   paralells
                   and
                   diagonalls
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   first
                   degree
                   to
                   the
                   second
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   the
                   second
                   to
                   the
                   third
                   ,
                   successively
                   continued
                   from
                   each
                   to
                   his
                   next
                   ,
                   making
                   every
                   degree
                   with
                   arithmtticall
                   Caracters
                   ;
                   by
                   this
                   you
                   may
                   from
                   six
                   minutes
                   to
                   sixe
                   minutes
                   ,
                   by
                   those
                   right
                   Sines
                   mount
                   your
                   Peece
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   staffe
                   being
                   this
                   framed
                   and
                   ordered
                   ,
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   it
                   is
                   thus
                   ;
                   You
                   are
                   to
                   bring
                   down
                   the
                   Center
                   of
                   the
                   pummell
                   or
                   Caskable
                   of
                   the
                   Peece
                   ,
                   to
                   any
                   number
                   or
                   degree
                   thereon
                   so
                   marked
                   for
                   the
                   Peece
                   ,
                   you
                   setting
                   the
                   lower
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   Staffe
                   to
                   the
                   platforme
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   performed
                   ;
                   the
                   Axis
                   of
                   the
                   Bore
                   of
                   that
                   Peece
                   will
                   be
                   found
                   to
                   be
                   elevated
                   unto
                   the
                   degree
                   assign'd
                   .
                
                 
                   Further
                   ,
                   if
                   all
                   these
                   instruments
                   should
                   be
                   wanting
                   ,
                   yet
                   the
                   industrious
                   Gunner
                   by
                   arithmeticall
                   skill
                   ,
                   may
                   by
                   an
                   Inch
                   rule
                   mount
                   any
                   Peece
                   of
                   Ordnance
                   unto
                   10
                   de-degrees
                   of
                   the
                   quadrant
                   ,
                   by
                   measuring
                   the
                   just
                   length
                   ●f
                   the
                   Concave
                   ,
                   Cillinder
                   ,
                   or
                   Barrell
                   of
                   the
                   Peece
                   ;
                   then
                   reducing
                   that
                   measure
                   into
                   Inches
                   ,
                   and
                   double
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   afterwards
                   multiplying
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   inches
                   so
                   doubled
                   by
                   22
                   ,
                   and
                   divide
                   by
                   7
                   taking
                   
                   notice
                   of
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   the
                   quotient
                   ,
                   which
                   last
                   quotient
                   being
                   likewise
                   divided
                   by
                   360
                   ,
                   the
                   degrees
                   contained
                   in
                   the
                   whole
                   Circumference
                   of
                   every
                   Circle
                   ,
                   the
                   last
                   quotient
                   Number
                   ,
                   will
                   demonstrate
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   Inches
                   ,
                   and
                   parts
                   of
                   an
                   Inch
                   that
                   will
                   make
                   a
                   degree
                   in
                   the
                   quadrant
                   for
                   that
                   Peece
                   ,
                   as
                   Smith
                   in
                   his
                   Art
                   of
                   Gunnerie
                   demonstrates
                   it
                   ,
                   by
                   example
                   of
                   a
                   Saker
                   ,
                   whose
                   Concave
                   Cillinder
                   or
                   Bore
                   is
                   just
                   seven
                   foot
                   long
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   would
                   desire
                   to
                   know
                   what
                   parts
                   of
                   an
                   Inch
                   Rule
                   ,
                   will
                   mount
                   her
                   to
                   one
                   degree
                   of
                   the
                   quadrant
                   you
                   must
                   worke
                   it
                   thus
                   .
                
                 
                   First
                   ,
                   
                   reduce
                   the
                   seven
                   foot
                   into
                   Inches
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   ariseth
                   84
                   ,
                   that
                   84
                   Inches
                   being
                   doubled
                   makes
                   168
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   being
                   multiplyed
                   by
                   22
                   ,
                   ariseth
                   3696
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   being
                   divided
                   by
                   7
                   ,
                   the
                   quotient
                   will
                   be
                   528
                   ;
                   then
                   againe
                   dividing
                   this
                   quotient
                   number
                   by
                   360
                   ,
                   that
                   will
                   yeeld
                   1
                   1
                   /
                   ●
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   one
                   Inch
                   1
                   /
                   2
                   ,
                   wanting
                   1
                   /
                   15
                   part
                   of
                   an
                   Inch
                   ;
                   by
                   this
                   example
                   you
                   see
                   it
                   confirmed
                   ,
                   that
                   any
                   Peece
                   of
                   Ordnance
                   ,
                   whose
                   Chase
                   is
                   but
                   seven
                   foot
                   long
                   ,
                   being
                   mounted
                   by
                   an
                   Inch
                   Rule
                   ,
                   unto
                   one
                   Inch
                   and
                   ●
                   /
                   15
                   parts
                   ,
                   that
                   Peece
                   shall
                   lye
                   just
                   the
                   height
                   ,
                   she
                   would
                   have
                   done
                   if
                   you
                   had
                   mounted
                   her
                   unto
                   one
                   degree
                   of
                   the
                   Quadrant
                   .
                
                 
                   Moreover
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   would
                   mount
                   the
                   same
                   Peece
                   unto
                   two
                   degrees
                   of
                   the
                   Quadrant
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   inch-Rule
                   aforesaid
                   ;
                   then
                   you
                   must
                   multiply
                   the
                   measure
                   in
                   your
                   Rule
                   last
                   found
                   ,
                   being
                   one
                   inch
                   ●
                   /
                   ●
                   parts
                   ,
                   by
                   2
                   in
                   the
                   order
                   of
                   Fractions
                   ;
                   and
                   you
                   shall
                   have
                   4
                   /
                   ●
                   the
                   which
                   44
                   being
                   the
                   Numerator
                   of
                   the
                   fraction
                   ,
                   being
                   divided
                   by
                   the
                   Denominator
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   15
                   ,
                   the
                   quotient
                   being
                   two
                   inches
                   14
                   /
                   ●
                   is
                   your
                   desire
                   ;
                   by
                   this
                   you
                   perceive
                   three
                   inches
                   wanting
                   1
                   /
                   1●
                   part
                   ,
                   makes
                   two
                   degrees
                   of
                   the
                   Quadrant
                   .
                
                 
                   Lastly
                   ,
                   observe
                   if
                   you
                   would
                   have
                   your
                   Peece
                   mounted
                   by
                   an
                   inch
                   Rule
                   ,
                   for
                   to
                   answer
                   any
                   number
                   of
                   degrees
                   under
                   10
                   ,
                   either
                   you
                   must
                   Multiply
                   that
                   number
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   inches
                   ,
                   and
                   parts
                   of
                   an
                   inch
                   ,
                   that
                   makes
                   the
                   degrees
                   of
                   a
                   Quadrant
                   ,
                   otherwise
                   you
                   may
                   worke
                   as
                   you
                   did
                   the
                   first
                   Conclusion
                   ,
                   Multiplying
                   the
                   first
                   product
                   by
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   inches
                   desired
                   ,
                   and
                   dividing
                   the
                   product
                   by
                   the
                   numbers
                   before
                   mentioned
                   ,
                   your
                   last
                   quotient
                   will
                   resolve
                   you
                   .
                
                 
                   As
                   for
                   a
                   further
                   example
                   ,
                   the
                   peece
                   of
                   Ordnance
                   before
                   mentioned
                   ,
                   you
                   desire
                   to
                   elevate
                   by
                   an
                   Inch
                   rule
                   to
                   answer
                   to
                   8
                   degrees
                   of
                   the
                   quadrant
                   ,
                   first
                   you
                   reduce
                   the
                   length
                   of
                   the
                   Bore
                   into
                   Inches
                   ,
                   as
                   formerly
                   is
                   shewed
                   ,
                   doubling
                   that
                   measure
                   ,
                   &
                   it
                   makes
                   168
                   (
                   as
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   conclusion
                   )
                   which
                   168
                   Inches
                   ,
                   multiplyed
                   by
                   22
                   ,
                   yeelds
                   3696
                   Inches
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   Product
                   being
                   now
                   multiplyed
                   by
                   8
                   ,
                   ariseth
                   29568
                   ,
                   which
                   sum
                   divided
                   by
                   7
                   ,
                   the
                   quotient
                   is
                   4224
                   ,
                   the
                   same
                   divided
                   by
                   360
                   ,
                   yeelds
                   in
                   the
                   Quotient
                   11
                   Inches
                   1
                   /
                   15
                   parts
                   of
                   an
                   Inch.
                   So
                   many
                   Inches
                   ,
                   and
                   parts
                   of
                   an
                   inch
                   ,
                   must
                   the
                   same
                   Peece
                   be
                   elevated
                   unto
                   ,
                   with
                   an
                   Inch-Rule
                   to
                   answer
                   unto
                   8
                   degrees
                   of
                   the
                   Quadrant
                   .
                   But
                   to
                   lay
                   your
                   Peece
                   point-blank
                   without
                   instrument
                   ,
                   you
                   must
                   bring
                   the
                   height
                   of
                   the
                   Mettle
                   at
                   the
                   mouth
                   ,
                   equall
                   with
                   the
                   Horizon
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   the
                   Concave
                   Cillinder
                   will
                   lye
                   point-blanke
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   Master
                   Norton
                   doth
                   mislike
                   Master
                   Smiths
                   wayes
                   in
                   shooting
                   by
                   the
                   Mettall
                   or
                   
                     Mira
                     Comune
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   he
                   hath
                   beene
                   very
                   zealous
                   in
                   finding
                   out
                   a
                   more
                   perfect
                   way
                   ,
                   and
                   Sayes
                   to
                   shoot
                   with
                   any
                   Peece
                   by
                   the
                   Mettall
                   ,
                   or
                   
                     Mira
                     Comune
                  
                   ;
                   the
                   difference
                   or
                   mount
                   ,
                   about
                   the
                   levell
                   which
                   the
                   Mettall
                   causeth
                   being
                   considered
                   ,
                   and
                   exactly
                   examined
                   ,
                   will
                   shew
                   the
                   angle
                   of
                   the
                   Peeces
                   Mounture
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   which
                   you
                   must
                   repaire
                   to
                   the
                   precedent
                   Table
                   of
                   proportionall
                   Mountures
                   for
                   the
                   severall
                   Randons
                   upon
                   each
                   point
                   or
                   degree
                   of
                   the
                   Gunners
                   quadrant
                   in
                   page
                   127
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   thus
                   to
                   be
                   appropriated
                   unto
                   any
                   Peece
                   ;
                   first
                   having
                   made
                   one
                   shoot
                   with
                   her
                   at
                   the
                   Mounture
                   of
                   a
                   certaine
                   marke
                   assigned
                   ,
                   and
                   finding
                   her
                   dead
                   range
                   for
                   the
                   same
                   ;
                   which
                   being
                   reverted
                   to
                   the
                   given
                   elevation
                   ,
                   will
                   soone
                   yeeld
                   the
                   range
                   required
                   ;
                   the
                   example
                   is
                   after
                   this
                   manner
                   given
                   ;
                   That
                   suppose
                   by
                   examination
                   it
                   be
                   found
                   out
                   ,
                   that
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   eminencie
                   of
                   the
                   Mossell
                   Ring
                   ;
                   and
                   length
                   of
                   the
                   Chase
                   of
                   the
                   Peece
                   ;
                   the
                   directions
                   of
                   the
                   Mettall
                   at
                   the
                   breech
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Mossell
                   ring
                   ,
                   to
                   mount
                   the
                   Peece
                   higher
                   then
                   it
                   would
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   assise
                   of
                   her
                   Bore
                   were
                   duly
                   directed
                   by
                   a
                   true
                   desparte
                   unto
                   any
                   Marke
                   assigned
                   by
                   six
                   degrees
                   ,
                   and
                   let
                   it
                   bee
                   imagined
                   that
                   the
                   Marke
                   is
                   elevated
                   six
                   degrees
                   above
                   the
                   Horrizon
                   ,
                   so
                   found
                   by
                   the
                   Quadrant
                   ,
                   and
                   observing
                   that
                   at
                   the
                   mounture
                   ,
                   the
                   Peece
                   did
                   shoot
                   850
                   paces
                   for
                   her
                   dead
                   range
                   ;
                   the
                   question
                   is
                   ,
                   how
                   farre
                   the
                   same
                   Peece
                   would
                   convey
                   the
                   like
                   shotte
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   like
                   loading
                   and
                   accidents
                   ,
                   if
                   she
                   weare
                   by
                   the
                   highest
                   of
                   her
                   Mettall
                   at
                   Britch
                   and
                   Mossell
                   ,
                   directed
                   to
                   the
                   same
                   marke
                   .
                
                 
                   Say
                   then
                   if
                   722
                   ,
                   the
                   number
                   in
                   the
                   Table
                   of
                   dead
                   ranges
                   against
                   6
                   degrees
                   gives
                   
                   850
                   paces
                   being
                   the
                   measure
                   of
                   the
                   shotte
                   made
                   in
                   her
                   at
                   six
                   degrees
                   of
                   mounture
                   ,
                   what
                   shall
                   1394
                   the
                   number
                   against
                   12
                   degrees
                   of
                   Mounture
                   give
                   ?
                   By
                   making
                   use
                   of
                   the
                   Rule
                   of
                   three
                   ▪
                   and
                   multiplying
                   the
                   third
                   of
                   these
                   three
                   Numbers
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   second
                   dividing
                   the
                   Product
                   by
                   the
                   first
                   ,
                   the
                   Quotient
                   will
                   be
                   1534
                   paces
                   .
                   Thus
                   having
                   collected
                   ,
                   and
                   fitted
                   this
                   discourse
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   ingenuous
                   Souldier
                   may
                   gaine
                   some
                   profit
                   by
                   it
                   ,
                   I
                   leave
                   it
                   to
                   his
                   discretion
                   ,
                   to
                   cull
                   out
                   such
                   Rules
                   and
                   Examples
                   ,
                   as
                   shall
                   best
                   fit
                   his
                   practice
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   LI.
                   
                
                 
                   Divers
                   briefe
                   Observations
                   ,
                   most
                   necessary
                   to
                   be
                   learned
                   and
                   understood
                   ,
                   concerning
                   the
                   Imb●sing
                   of
                   Ordnance
                   ,
                   and
                   shooting
                   in
                   Morter-peeces
                   .
                
                 
                   IN
                   this
                   Chapter
                   wee
                   must
                   observe
                   ,
                   that
                   as
                   formerly
                   wee
                   have
                   spoken
                   of
                   Mounting
                   a
                   Peece
                   of
                   Ordnance
                   ,
                   from
                   degree
                   to
                   degree
                   ,
                   untill
                   shee
                   come
                   to
                   about
                   45
                   degrees
                   ▪
                   causeth
                   the
                   Peece
                   to
                   convey
                   her
                   bullet
                   at
                   each
                   elevation
                   ,
                   one
                   time
                   farther
                   then
                   the
                   other
                   ;
                   but
                   being
                   elevated
                   past
                   those
                   degrees
                   ,
                   shee
                   shootes
                   every
                   degree
                   shorter
                   than
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   untill
                   she
                   come
                   to
                   shoote
                   perpendiculer
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   a
                   Line
                   right
                   up
                   ;
                   and
                   this
                   last
                   kind
                   of
                   elevation
                   is
                   only
                   used
                   in
                   levelling
                   of
                   Morter-peeces
                   ;
                   whose
                   use
                   is
                   to
                   convey
                   her
                   shotte
                   upwards
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   distance
                   of
                   the
                   farnesse
                   ,
                   or
                   neerenesse
                   of
                   the
                   marke
                   assigned
                   ;
                   And
                   so
                   the
                   shotte
                   falls
                   right
                   downe
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   ayre
                   upon
                   the
                   marke
                   ;
                   of
                   this
                   we
                   shall
                   speake
                   largely
                   ,
                   towards
                   the
                   finishing
                   of
                   this
                   Chapter
                   .
                
                 
                   Now
                   ,
                   for
                   these
                   long
                   Peeces
                   of
                   Ordnance
                   ;
                   to
                   cause
                   them
                   to
                   shoote
                   ●nder
                   point-blanke
                   at
                   any
                   marke
                   of
                   neerenesse
                   ;
                   they
                   must
                   be
                   imbaced
                   (
                   as
                   your
                   Gunners
                   tearme
                   it
                   )
                   or
                   their
                   mouth
                   layed
                   in
                   some
                   proportion
                   neerer
                   to
                   the
                   ground
                   ,
                   according
                   as
                   the
                   marke
                   is
                   in
                   neerenesse
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   to
                   performe
                   this
                   ,
                   wee
                   will
                   only
                   make
                   choyce
                   of
                   the
                   Staffe
                   before
                   in
                   that
                   Chapter
                   described
                   ,
                   invented
                   by
                   Master
                   Norton
                   for
                   that
                   purpose
                   ,
                   where
                   you
                   may
                   please
                   to
                   remember
                   ,
                   the
                   Staffe
                   was
                   to
                   have
                   the
                   lower
                   end
                   of
                   it
                   set
                   upon
                   the
                   platforme
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   to
                   bring
                   downe
                   the
                   center
                   of
                   the
                   Caskable
                   or
                   pommell
                   of
                   the
                   ●eece
                   to
                   any
                   number
                   of
                   degrees
                   thereon
                   ●o
                   marked
                   for
                   that
                   same
                   peace
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   the
                   Axis
                   of
                   the
                   Bore
                   of
                   that
                   Peece
                   will
                   be
                   found
                   to
                   be
                   elevated
                   unto
                   the
                   degree
                   assigned
                   .
                   
                   But
                   for
                   the
                   Imbasing
                   a
                   Peece
                   ,
                   we
                   must
                   use
                   a
                   contrary
                   way
                   ,
                   by
                   advancing
                   the
                   breech
                   of
                   the
                   Peece
                   upwards
                   ,
                   above
                   the
                   first
                   named
                   marke
                   unto
                   those
                   lines
                   and
                   numbers
                   there
                   decyphered
                   ,
                   which
                   will
                   direct
                   the
                   Shot
                   to
                   any
                   marke
                   that
                   lyes
                   under
                   point-blanke
                   ;
                   Likewise
                   divers
                   other
                   instruments
                   are
                   invented
                   for
                   this
                   purpose
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   regard
                   there
                   askes
                   small
                   cunning
                   to
                   performe
                   this
                   only
                   practice
                   ,
                   and
                   use
                   will
                   guide
                   a
                   man
                   to
                   direct
                   the
                   shot
                   by
                   Imbasure
                   to
                   her
                   right
                   marke
                   ;
                   I
                   will
                   leave
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   proceed
                   to
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   Morter-Peeces
                   ,
                   
                   only
                   by
                   the
                   way
                   observe
                   ,
                   there
                   must
                   bee
                   lesse
                   ●owder
                   used
                   in
                   the
                   charge
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Bullet
                   must
                   be
                   very
                   fully
                   and
                   strongly
                   rammed
                   in
                   ;
                   and
                   further
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   nature
                   of
                   all
                   Peeces
                   to
                   shoot
                   above
                   the
                   levell
                   of
                   the
                   Marke
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   object
                   be
                   upright
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   side-banke
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   like
                   .
                
                 
                   Now
                   for
                   the
                   Morter-peeces
                   ,
                   how
                   they
                   are
                   used
                   ,
                   and
                   levelled
                   wee
                   shall
                   crave
                   your
                   patience
                   to
                   be
                   more
                   large
                   ,
                   in
                   relating
                   the
                   Collections
                   of
                   the
                   rules
                   ,
                   and
                   observations
                   of
                   those
                   that
                   have
                   beene
                   ablest
                   practicioners
                   in
                   this
                   Art.
                   
                
                 
                   The
                   Invention
                   of
                   these
                   Morter-Peeces
                   was
                   to
                   annoy
                   the
                   Enemie
                   ,
                   when
                   other
                   Ordnance
                   cannot
                   possibly
                   be
                   used
                   against
                   them
                   :
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   making
                   a
                   perfect
                   Shot
                   in
                   one
                   of
                   these
                   peeces
                   two
                   things
                   are
                   requisite
                   to
                   be
                   knowne
                   .
                
                 
                   First
                   ,
                   how
                   farre
                   your
                   Morter-Peece
                   will
                   carry
                   a
                   Bullet
                   or
                   Fire-ball
                   at
                   the
                   best
                   of
                   her
                   Randon
                   .
                
                 
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   you
                   must
                   know
                   how
                   farre
                   it
                   is
                   from
                   the
                   Peece
                   to
                   the
                   marke
                   you
                   intend
                   to
                   shoote
                   ;
                   these
                   being
                   knowne
                   ,
                   you
                   may
                   make
                   a
                   perfect
                   shot
                   ;
                   as
                   for
                   example
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   find
                   your
                   Morter-Peece
                   will
                   shoot
                   a
                   Bullet
                   ,
                   
                   or
                   fire
                   ball
                   ,
                   700
                   paces
                   at
                   45
                   degrees
                   of
                   the
                   Quadrant
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   marke
                   you
                   intend
                   to
                   shoot
                   at
                   ,
                   is
                   but
                   500
                   paces
                   ▪
                   then
                   (
                   by
                   
                   the
                   Rule
                   of
                   three
                   reverse
                   )
                   you
                   must
                   say
                   ,
                   
                   if
                   700
                   paces
                   requires
                   45
                   degrees
                   ,
                   what
                   will
                   500
                   ,
                   thus
                   multiplying
                   the
                   second
                   by
                   the
                   first
                   ,
                   and
                   dividing
                   the
                   Product
                   by
                   the
                   third
                   number
                   ,
                   you
                   shall
                   find
                   it
                   must
                   be
                   mounted
                   to
                   63
                   degrees
                   of
                   the
                   Quadrant
                   to
                   hit
                   that
                   marke
                   .
                
                 
                   Further
                   ,
                   observe
                   if
                   a
                   Morter
                   Peece
                   will
                   shoot
                   450
                   paces
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   best
                   of
                   the
                   Randon
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   should
                   elevate
                   her
                   one
                   degree
                   aboue
                   the
                   utmost
                   Range
                   ,
                   shee
                   will
                   shoot
                   10
                   paces
                   shorter
                   :
                   to
                   prove
                   this
                   you
                   must
                   divide
                   the
                   distance
                   of
                   the
                   utmost
                   Range
                   (
                   being
                   450
                   paces
                   ,
                   as
                   before
                   is
                   said
                   )
                   by
                   45
                   ,
                   the
                   degree
                   of
                   the
                   best
                   of
                   the
                   Randon
                   ,
                   and
                   you
                   shall
                   find
                   the
                   quotient
                   to
                   be
                   10
                   ,
                   as
                   before
                   is
                   related
                   .
                   But
                   by
                   the
                   way
                   ,
                   great
                   care
                   must
                   be
                   had
                   in
                   ordering
                   your
                   Morter
                   Peece
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   she
                   shoot
                   not
                   wide
                   ,
                   either
                   upon
                   the
                   one
                   ,
                   or
                   other
                   hand
                   ;
                   Wherefore
                   to
                   prevent
                   it
                   ,
                   you
                   must
                   lay
                   a
                   straite
                   Ruler
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   mouth
                   of
                   the
                   Peece
                   ,
                   and
                   upon
                   it
                   place
                   a
                   Quadrant
                   crosse-wayes
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   plumb-line
                   will
                   direct
                   you
                   ;
                   but
                   withall
                   observe
                   how
                   the
                   windes
                   blow
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   accordingly
                   order
                   your
                   Peece
                   .
                
                 
                   Then
                   if
                   you
                   please
                   ,
                   you
                   shall
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   such
                   further
                   Rules
                   and
                   Tables
                   ,
                   as
                   have
                   beene
                   approved
                   to
                   be
                   certaine
                   and
                   good
                   ;
                   the
                   Table
                   followes
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   it
                   is
                   after
                   this
                   manner
                   ;
                
                 
                   Having
                   once
                   made
                   knowne
                   the
                   distance
                   the
                   Peece
                   did
                   shoot
                   at
                   ,
                   being
                   mounted
                   to
                   what
                   point
                   or
                   degree
                   you
                   have
                   first
                   resolved
                   upon
                   ,
                   as
                   suppose
                   it
                   be
                   53
                   degrees
                   from
                   which
                   she
                   conveyes
                   her
                   shot
                   700
                   paces
                   ,
                   to
                   know
                   how
                   farre
                   shee
                   will
                   shoot
                   at
                   any
                   other
                   degree
                   of
                   the
                   Quadrant
                   ,
                   the
                   Example
                   is
                   this
                   ;
                
                 
                   You
                   shall
                   levell
                   your
                   Peece
                   at
                   60
                   degrees
                   ,
                   now
                   because
                   700
                   degrees
                   is
                   not
                   at
                   all
                   in
                   this
                   Table
                   ,
                   but
                   you
                   shall
                   find
                   against
                   60
                   degrees
                   there
                   stands
                   529
                   paces
                   ,
                   therefore
                   say
                   by
                   the
                   rule
                   of
                   3
                   ,
                   if
                   562
                   being
                   the
                   number
                   against
                   53
                   degrees
                   ,
                   gives
                   700
                   paces
                   ,
                   what
                   shall
                   529
                   the
                   number
                   against
                   60
                   degrees
                   give
                   ;
                   now
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Rule
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   multiply
                   700
                   by
                   529
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   divide
                   the
                   Product
                   by
                   562
                   ,
                   the
                   quotient
                   will
                   bee
                   649
                   ●
                   /
                   4
                   ,
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   paces
                   which
                   the
                   said
                   Morter
                   Peece
                   will
                   shoot
                   at
                   60
                   degrees
                   mounture
                   .
                   Thus
                   for
                   any
                   other
                   number
                   of
                   paces
                   or
                   degrees
                   ,
                   you
                   may
                   helpe
                   your selfe
                   by
                   this
                   Table
                   following
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   Calculated
                   by
                   Captaine
                   Vffanio
                   ,
                   for
                   every
                   degree
                   betweene
                   the
                   Levell
                   ,
                   and
                   90
                   degrees
                   for
                   the
                   Randons
                   of
                   the
                   Morter
                   Peeces
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         Degr.
                         
                      
                       
                         Paces
                         .
                      
                       
                         degr
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         0
                      
                       
                         100
                      
                       
                         89
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         1
                      
                       
                         122
                      
                       
                         88
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         2
                      
                       
                         143
                      
                       
                         87
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         3
                      
                       
                         164
                      
                       
                         86
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         4
                      
                       
                         285
                      
                       
                         85
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         5
                      
                       
                         104
                      
                       
                         84
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         224
                      
                       
                         83
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         7
                      
                       
                         243
                      
                       
                         82
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         8
                      
                       
                         262
                      
                       
                         81
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         9
                      
                       
                         280
                      
                       
                         80
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         297
                      
                       
                         79
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         11
                      
                       
                         314
                      
                       
                         78
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         12
                      
                       
                         331
                      
                       
                         77
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         13
                      
                       
                         347
                      
                       
                         76
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         14
                      
                       
                         393
                      
                       
                         75
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         15
                      
                       
                         377
                      
                       
                         74
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         16
                      
                       
                         362
                      
                       
                         73
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         17
                      
                       
                         406
                      
                       
                         72
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         18
                      
                       
                         419
                      
                       
                         71
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         19
                      
                       
                         432
                      
                       
                         70
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         20
                      
                       
                         445
                      
                       
                         69
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         21
                      
                       
                         457
                      
                       
                         68
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         22
                      
                       
                         468
                      
                       
                         67
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         23
                      
                       
                         479
                      
                       
                         66
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         24
                      
                       
                         490
                      
                       
                         65
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         25
                      
                       
                         500
                      
                       
                         64
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         26
                      
                       
                         510
                      
                       
                         63
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         27
                      
                       
                         518
                      
                       
                         62
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         28
                      
                       
                         524
                      
                       
                         61
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         29
                      
                       
                         529
                      
                       
                         60
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         30
                      
                       
                         534
                      
                       
                         59
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         31
                      
                       
                         539
                      
                       
                         58
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         32
                      
                       
                         543
                      
                       
                         57
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         33
                      
                       
                         549
                      
                       
                         56
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         34
                      
                       
                         552
                      
                       
                         55
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         35
                      
                       
                         558
                      
                       
                         54
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         36
                      
                       
                         562
                      
                       
                         53
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         37
                      
                       
                         568
                      
                       
                         52
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         38
                      
                       
                         573
                      
                       
                         51
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         39
                      
                       
                         477
                      
                       
                         50
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         40
                      
                       
                         580
                      
                       
                         49
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         41
                      
                       
                         582
                      
                       
                         48
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         42
                      
                       
                         583
                      
                       
                         47
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         43
                      
                       
                         584
                      
                       
                         46
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         44
                      
                       
                         582
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         45
                      
                       
                         582
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   Now
                   for
                   the
                   mounting
                   your
                   peece
                   to
                   any
                   of
                   these
                   degrees
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   so
                   proper
                   to
                   put
                   the
                   Ruler
                   of
                   the
                   Quadrant
                   into
                   the
                   mouth
                   of
                   the
                   Peece
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   there
                   may
                   be
                   error
                   ,
                   because
                   many
                   of
                   these
                   kind
                   are
                   taper-bored
                   ,
                   or
                   galed
                   at
                   the
                   mouth
                   :
                   to
                   rectifie
                   this
                   ,
                   your
                   Gunners
                   have
                   invented
                   a
                   very
                   apt
                   instrument
                   ,
                   framed
                   after
                   this
                   manner
                   ;
                   First
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   Ruler
                   of
                   18
                   Inches
                   in
                   length
                   ;
                   at
                   the
                   middle
                   point
                   or
                   pricke
                   thereof
                   must
                   be
                   another
                   shorter
                   Ruler
                   framed
                   artificially
                   above
                   a
                   foot
                   long
                   joyned
                   close
                   ,
                   and
                   falling
                   perpendicularly
                   on
                   the
                   middle
                   point
                   of
                   the
                   longer
                   Ruler
                   ;
                   Whose
                   containing
                   Angle
                   lighteth
                   justly
                   on
                   the
                   middle
                   point
                   of
                   the
                   longer
                   Ruler
                   ,
                   from
                   which
                   point
                   is
                   
                   drawne
                   by
                   Art
                   the
                   1
                   /
                   ●
                   part
                   of
                   a
                   Circle
                   ,
                   and
                   divided
                   into
                   45
                   equall
                   divisions
                   or
                   degrees
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   90
                   degrees
                   stand
                   just
                   on
                   the
                   Center
                   ,
                   or
                   middle
                   point
                   of
                   the
                   longer
                   Rule
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   use
                   of
                   it
                   is
                   thus
                   ,
                   by
                   laying
                   the
                   longer
                   Rule
                   crosse
                   the
                   mouth
                   of
                   the
                   Peece
                   ,
                   you
                   shall
                   immediatly
                   perceive
                   at
                   what
                   degree
                   the
                   said
                   Morter
                   Peece
                   is
                   elevated
                   by
                   the
                   Plumb-line
                   ,
                   the
                   Peece
                   being
                   mounted
                   at
                   any
                   grade
                   above
                   45
                   ,
                   observe
                   the
                   Figure
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   And
                   for
                   to
                   conclude
                   this
                   Chapter
                   remitting
                   all
                   further
                   Circumstances
                   ,
                   wee
                   will
                   only
                   take
                   notice
                   of
                   another
                   Table
                   which
                   Vffanio
                   hath
                   likewise
                   Calculated
                   for
                   a
                   Morter
                   Peece
                   to
                   shoot
                   thereby
                   ,
                   fitted
                   to
                   the
                   12
                   points
                   of
                   the
                   Gunners
                   Quadrant
                   ,
                   as
                   you
                   may
                   perceive
                   ;
                   Thus
                   having
                   runne
                   over
                   such
                   rules
                   and
                   examples
                   as
                   I
                   conceive
                   most
                   apt
                   and
                   necessary
                   for
                   the
                   true
                   levelling
                   of
                   Ordnance
                   ;
                   It
                   now
                   only
                   remaines
                   in
                   the
                   Chapter
                   following
                   to
                   take
                   a
                   view
                   of
                   such
                   Rules
                   ,
                   and
                   Instruments
                   ,
                   as
                   are
                   most
                   proper
                   and
                   commodious
                   for
                   the
                   taking
                   of
                   heights
                   and
                   distances
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   which
                   it
                   is
                   impossible
                   ever
                   to
                   accomplish
                   any
                   designe
                   belonging
                   to
                   this
                   Art
                   of
                   Gunnerie
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   the
                   Art
                   of
                   Myning
                   ;
                   Wherefore
                   be
                   pleased
                   to
                   take
                   a
                   Survey
                   of
                   the
                   subsequent
                   Chapter
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         Points
                         .
                      
                       
                         Paces
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         0
                      
                       
                         100
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         1
                      
                       
                         24
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         2
                      
                       
                         377
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         3
                      
                       
                         468
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         4
                      
                       
                         534
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         5
                      
                       
                         570
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         583
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         7
                      
                       
                         566
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         8
                      
                       
                         532
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         9
                      
                       
                         468
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         377
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         11
                      
                       
                         243
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         12
                      
                       
                         0●0
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   CHAP.
                   LII
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Description
                   of
                   such
                   Instruments
                   with
                   the
                   best
                   selected
                   Rules
                   ,
                   which
                   have
                   beene
                   invented
                   ,
                   and
                   practised
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   taking
                   of
                   heights
                   and
                   distances
                   ,
                   whereby
                   a
                   Gunner
                   may
                   make
                   his
                   Shot
                   at
                   more
                   certaintie
                   .
                
                 
                   IT
                   is
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   most
                   necessariest
                   things
                   ,
                   (
                   and
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   sli●ghted
                   )
                   the
                   knowledge
                   and
                   understanding
                   of
                   these
                   kind
                   of
                   Instruments
                   ,
                   the
                   true
                   use
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   Rules
                   and
                   documents
                   ,
                   which
                   our
                   ablest
                   Practitioners
                   have
                   through
                   their
                   paines
                   and
                   industrie
                   ,
                   invented
                   for
                   future
                   ages
                   to
                   practice
                   ;
                   For
                   the
                   ignorance
                   of
                   this
                   ,
                   makes
                   both
                   the
                   Art
                   of
                   Gunnerie
                   ,
                   and
                   Myning
                   ,
                   lame
                   and
                   imperfect
                   ;
                   wherfore
                   I
                   will
                   indeavour
                   to
                   be
                   as
                   briefe
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   matter
                   will
                   permit
                   in
                   discoursing
                   of
                   the
                   severall
                   parts
                   of
                   it
                   .
                   And
                   by
                   the
                   way
                   you
                   may
                   remember
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   the
                   fiftieth
                   Chapter
                   ,
                   page
                   125.
                   
                   I
                   began
                   to
                   describe
                   the
                   Instrument
                   ,
                   called
                   a
                   Gunners
                   Quadrant
                   ;
                   but
                   I
                   left
                   the
                   description
                   how
                   it
                   should
                   bee
                   used
                   ,
                   about
                   the
                   taking
                   of
                   heights
                   and
                   distances
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   discoursed
                   of
                   in
                   this
                   Chapter
                   ;
                   only
                   be
                   pleased
                   to
                   have
                   a
                   regard
                   ,
                   and
                   reference
                   to
                   the
                   precedent
                   Figure
                   of
                   the
                   Quadrant
                   ;
                   and
                   then
                   I
                   shall
                   indeavoure
                   to
                   describe
                   those
                   parts
                   of
                   it
                   ;
                   that
                   serve
                   for
                   our
                   purpose
                   .
                
                 
                   Wherefore
                   observe
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   have
                   said
                   in
                   the
                   Figure
                   ,
                   that
                   from
                   the
                   Center
                   A
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   line
                   drawne
                   aslope
                   (
                   called
                   the
                   Hipothenusall
                   line
                   )
                   which
                   comes
                   to
                   the
                   corner
                   C.
                   upon
                   which
                   if
                   the
                   plumb-line
                   falls
                   upon
                   the
                   Center
                   A
                   ,
                   looking
                   through
                   the
                   sights
                   EF
                   ,
                   and
                   withall
                   ,
                   beholding
                   the
                   extreames
                   or
                   highest
                   parts
                   of
                   any
                   Altitude
                   ;
                   Note
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   distance
                   from
                   the
                   middle
                   part
                   of
                   your
                   foot
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   base
                   thereof
                   ,
                   is
                   the
                   just
                   height
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Altitude
                   ,
                   adding
                   thereto
                   the
                   height
                   from
                   your
                   eye
                   ;
                   But
                   if
                   the
                   Plumb-line
                   ,
                   falls
                   on
                   the
                   line
                   
                     A.
                     B.
                  
                   then
                   that
                   marke
                   you
                   view
                   through
                   the
                   Visuall
                   sight
                   EF
                   is
                   of
                   equall
                   height
                   ,
                   or
                   levell
                   with
                   your
                   eye
                   ;
                   Now
                   the
                   square
                   lines
                   or
                   Scale
                   ,
                   which
                   extend
                   it selfe
                   from
                   B
                   to
                   C
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   C
                   to
                   D
                   ,
                   are
                   divided
                   into
                   12
                   equall
                   parts
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   it
                   were
                   divided
                   into
                   90
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   100
                   divisions
                   ,
                   or
                   ten
                   times
                   as
                   many
                   ,
                   the
                   better
                   it
                   were
                   for
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   Shadowes
                   ,
                   Length
                   ,
                   and
                   Heights
                   .
                   Now
                   by
                   the
                   way
                   forget
                   not
                   to
                   remember
                   that
                   the
                   side
                   
                     C
                     D
                  
                   ,
                   is
                   called
                   the
                   right
                   Shadow
                   ;
                   and
                   this
                   serves
                   to
                   measure
                   all
                   the
                   Heights
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   length
                   thereof
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   side
                   
                     B
                     C
                  
                   ,
                   is
                   of
                   contrary
                   shadow
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   serves
                   to
                   measure
                   all
                   heights
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   length
                   thereof
                   ;
                   the
                   Rule
                   we
                   have
                   described
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   it
                   in
                   page
                   125.
                   
                
                 
                   Now
                   ,
                   suppose
                   we
                   were
                   to
                   take
                   the
                   height
                   of
                   a
                   Castle
                   wall
                   ,
                   of
                   a
                   Fort
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   Altitude
                   aproachable
                   ;
                   first
                   we
                   must
                   aproach
                   as
                   neere
                   to
                   the
                   object
                   ,
                   that
                   wee
                   ghesse
                   we
                   are
                   neere
                   about
                   the
                   length
                   of
                   the
                   height
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   then
                   set
                   your
                   quadrant
                   to
                   your
                   eye
                   looking
                   through
                   your
                   visuall
                   sights
                   ,
                   beholding
                   the
                   extreme
                   or
                   highest
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Altitude
                   ,
                   then
                   moving
                   too
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   untill
                   the
                   thred
                   and
                   plummet
                   cut
                   ,
                   or
                   fall
                   upon
                   the
                   part
                   12
                   of
                   right
                   shadow
                   ;
                   then
                   measuring
                   how
                   farre
                   it
                   is
                   from
                   the
                   middle
                   part
                   of
                   your
                   Foot
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   base
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Altitude
                   ;
                   You
                   have
                   the
                   just
                   height
                   of
                   that
                   Altitude
                   ,
                   only
                   adding
                   the
                   height
                   from
                   the
                   ground
                   to
                   your
                   eye
                   .
                   You
                   may
                   further
                   find
                   out
                   any
                   upright
                   height
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   length
                   thereof
                   ,
                   both
                   by
                   the
                   shadow
                   and
                   without
                   shadow
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   ground
                   be
                   plaine
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   you
                   must
                   aproach
                   as
                   neere
                   to
                   the
                   Base
                   or
                   foot
                   of
                   the
                   Altitude
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   plumb-line
                   may
                   fall
                   on
                   the
                   part
                   of
                   Right
                   shadow
                   ;
                   then
                   measuring
                   the
                   distance
                   from
                   the
                   middest
                   of
                   your
                   foot
                   to
                   the
                   Base
                   thereof
                   ,
                   multiplying
                   the
                   measure
                   by
                   12
                   ,
                   adding
                   thereunto
                   the
                   height
                   ,
                   to
                   your
                   eye
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   ground
                   ,
                   and
                   you
                   have
                   the
                   true
                   Altitude
                   .
                
                 
                   Or
                   letting
                   the
                   Sunne
                   beames
                   pierce
                   through
                   the
                   Vissuall
                   sights
                   ,
                   the
                   Plumb-line
                   falling
                   at
                   liberty
                   upon
                   that
                   part
                   of
                   Right-shadow
                   (
                   then
                   measuring
                   as
                   before
                   is
                   shewed
                   )
                   and
                   multiply
                   that
                   measure
                   by
                   12
                   ,
                   and
                   dividing
                   by
                   the
                   parts
                   whereon
                   the
                   Plumb-line
                   cuts
                   ,
                   the
                   quotient
                   will
                   tell
                   you
                   the
                   true
                   height
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   Altitude
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   note
                   this
                   for
                   a
                   generall
                   rule
                   ,
                   
                   that
                   upon
                   what
                   part
                   of
                   Right
                   shadow
                   the
                   Plumb-line
                   cuts
                   ;
                   if
                   you
                   measure
                   the
                   height
                   or
                   Altitude
                   ,
                   it
                   will
                   prove
                   more
                   then
                   the
                   shadow
                   by
                   such
                   proportion
                   ,
                   as
                   12
                   exceedeth
                   the
                   part
                   or
                   division
                   of
                   the
                   Scale
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   Plumb-line
                   pointed
                   unto
                   ;
                   As
                   for
                   example
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   Plumb-line
                   be
                   found
                   to
                   
                   fall
                   on
                   the
                   part
                   2
                   of
                   right
                   shadow
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   measure
                   the
                   distance
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   midst
                   of
                   your
                   foot
                   to
                   the
                   Base
                   for
                   the
                   Altitude
                   six
                   times
                   ,
                   that
                   measure
                   is
                   the
                   height
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   adding
                   from
                   your
                   eye
                   to
                   the
                   ground
                   ,
                   for
                   you
                   must
                   observe
                   that
                   the
                   part
                   2
                   is
                   contained
                   in
                   12
                   ,
                   being
                   the
                   division
                   of
                   the
                   Scale
                   6
                   times
                   .
                
                 
                   Likewise
                   ,
                   what
                   part
                   soever
                   the
                   Plumb-line
                   falls
                   on
                   of
                   right
                   Shadow
                   ,
                   looke
                   how
                   oft
                   that
                   part
                   is
                   contained
                   in
                   12
                   ,
                   just
                   so
                   many
                   times
                   as
                   the
                   measure
                   is
                   from
                   your
                   foot
                   to
                   the
                   Base
                   ,
                   is
                   the
                   height
                   of
                   the
                   thing
                   you
                   measure
                   ,
                   adding
                   from
                   the
                   ground
                   to
                   your
                   eye
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   contrary
                   Shadow
                   shewes
                   to
                   measure
                   all
                   Altitudes
                   without
                   the
                   length
                   thereof
                   ;
                   first
                   multiplying
                   the
                   length
                   of
                   the
                   shadow
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Point
                   or
                   ,
                   division
                   of
                   the
                   Scale
                   ,
                   where
                   on
                   the
                   Plumb-line
                   falleth
                   ,
                   then
                   dividing
                   the
                   Product
                   by
                   12
                   ,
                   the
                   quotient
                   thereof
                   ,
                   is
                   the
                   true
                   height
                   of
                   the
                   Altitude
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   measuring
                   any
                   Altitude
                   without
                   shadow
                   ,
                   you
                   must
                   goe
                   as
                   neere
                   to
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   perceive
                   you
                   are
                   within
                   the
                   length
                   thereof
                   ,
                   then
                   lifting
                   up
                   your
                   Quadrant
                   ,
                   orderly
                   going
                   to
                   ,
                   
                   or
                   from
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   untill
                   you
                   espie
                   the
                   top
                   of
                   the
                   Altitude
                   through
                   the
                   Visuall
                   holes
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   threed
                   falling
                   upon
                   the
                   part
                   12
                   ,
                   standing
                   upright
                   with
                   your
                   body
                   ;
                   at
                   the
                   middest
                   of
                   your
                   foot
                   make
                   a
                   marke
                   ,
                   then
                   goe
                   directly
                   backwards
                   from
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   untill
                   through
                   the
                   visuall
                   sights
                   you
                   espie
                   the
                   highest
                   part
                   againe
                   ;
                   the
                   plumb-line
                   falling
                   on
                   the
                   part
                   sixe
                   of
                   contrary
                   shadow
                   ;
                   and
                   as
                   before
                   make
                   another
                   marke
                   ;
                   the
                   distance
                   betweene
                   these
                   two
                   markes
                   ,
                   the
                   height
                   of
                   your
                   eye
                   from
                   the
                   ground
                   being
                   put
                   to
                   it
                   ,
                   
                   is
                   the
                   true
                   height
                   of
                   the
                   altitude
                   .
                
                 
                   Further
                   observe
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   plumb-line
                   fals
                   on
                   the
                   part
                   6
                   of
                   contrary
                   shadow
                   ;
                   and
                   at
                   the
                   second
                   station
                   on
                   the
                   part
                   4
                   ,
                   the
                   distance
                   betwixt
                   these
                   two
                   markes
                   is
                   the
                   height
                   of
                   the
                   altitude
                   ,
                   adding
                   as
                   before
                   .
                
                 
                   Or
                   if
                   the
                   plumb-line
                   fals
                   on
                   the
                   part
                   4
                   of
                   contrary
                   shadow
                   at
                   the
                   first
                   station
                   ;
                   then
                   upon
                   the
                   part
                   3
                   at
                   the
                   second
                   ,
                   you
                   shall
                   finde
                   the
                   distance
                   betweene
                   your
                   two
                   stations
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   just
                   height
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   furthest
                   station
                   is
                   foure
                   times
                   the
                   length
                   or
                   height
                   thereof
                   .
                
                 
                   Or
                   suppose
                   your
                   Plumb-line
                   falls
                   upon
                   the
                   part
                   2
                   of
                   contrary
                   shadow
                   ;
                   
                   and
                   at
                   the
                   second
                   station
                   ,
                   it
                   falls
                   on
                   the
                   part
                   one
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   space
                   betweene
                   the
                   two
                   standings
                   ,
                   will
                   be
                   six
                   times
                   the
                   length
                   or
                   height
                   of
                   that
                   Altitude
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   sixt
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   measure
                   is
                   the
                   height
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   your
                   further
                   station
                   will
                   be
                   twelve
                   times
                   the
                   height
                   thereof
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   next
                   place
                   we
                   must
                   observe
                   some
                   rules
                   for
                   the
                   taking
                   of
                   distances
                   from
                   the
                   Platforme
                   ,
                   or
                   Batteries
                   your
                   Ordnance
                   are
                   planted
                   on
                   ,
                   to
                   any
                   Marke
                   you
                   are
                   to
                   shoot
                   at
                   ;
                   
                   And
                   to
                   performe
                   this
                   ,
                   you
                   must
                   lay
                   your
                   Quadrant
                   flat
                   upon
                   some
                   steady
                   thing
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   stoole
                   or
                   staffe
                   ,
                   firmely
                   and
                   perpendicularly
                   set
                   up
                   ,
                   then
                   placing
                   your
                   Quadrant
                   upon
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   and
                   turning
                   the
                   edge
                   of
                   the
                   Rule
                   to
                   the
                   marke
                   you
                   desire
                   to
                   measure
                   the
                   distance
                   of
                   ,
                   then
                   espying
                   the
                   Marke
                   through
                   the
                   Visuall
                   sights
                   ,
                   at
                   that
                   place
                   or
                   station
                   set
                   up
                   a
                   Staffe
                   ;
                   then
                   turning
                   your
                   body
                   round
                   ,
                   not
                   altering
                   neither
                   Rule
                   nor
                   Quadrant
                   by
                   the
                   Line
                   of
                   levell
                   ;
                   then
                   through
                   the
                   Visuall
                   sights
                   ,
                   make
                   choyce
                   of
                   some
                   other
                   Marke
                   athwart
                   the
                   ●rst
                   ,
                   and
                   set
                   up
                   the
                   second
                   Staffe
                   ,
                   the
                   distance
                   whereof
                   suppose
                   to
                   be
                   60
                   feet
                   ;
                   then
                   comming
                   to
                   the
                   first
                   station
                   where
                   the
                   Quadrant
                   is
                   placed
                   ,
                   viewing
                   through
                   the
                   visuall
                   sights
                   upon
                   the
                   Rule
                   ,
                   some
                   other
                   marke
                   in
                   a
                   straite
                   line
                   backe
                   from
                   the
                   first
                   station
                   ,
                   the
                   distance
                   whereof
                   suppose
                   to
                   be
                   100
                   feet
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   place
                   a
                   third
                   Staffe
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   first
                   and
                   the
                   third
                   Staffe
                   ,
                   will
                   be
                   in
                   a
                   straite
                   line
                   with
                   the
                   marke
                   ,
                   then
                   removing
                   the
                   Quadrant
                   to
                   the
                   third
                   station
                   ,
                   turning
                   the
                   right
                   Angle
                   or
                   Line
                   of
                   levell
                   overthwart
                   towards
                   the
                   second
                   station
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   Visuall
                   line
                   may
                   be
                   paralelled
                   to
                   the
                   Line
                   that
                   crosseth
                   from
                   the
                   first
                   station
                   to
                   the
                   second
                   ,
                   there
                   you
                   must
                   place
                   a
                   fourth
                   Staffe
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   Visuall
                   line
                   passing
                   from
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   and
                   running
                   by
                   the
                   second
                   Staffe
                   may
                   crosse
                   the
                   marke
                   ,
                   or
                   end
                   in
                   a
                   point
                   there
                   with
                   the
                   first
                   Visuall
                   line
                   ;
                   The
                   distance
                   between
                   these
                   two
                   last
                   stations
                   ,
                   suppose
                   to
                   be
                   65
                   feet
                   ;
                   The
                   Staves
                   being
                   thus
                   orderly
                   placed
                   ,
                   you
                   must
                   abate
                   60
                   feet
                   the
                   distance
                   between
                   the
                   first
                   and
                   second
                   Staffe
                   or
                   station
                   ,
                   from
                   65
                   the
                   distance
                   between
                   the
                   third
                   and
                   fourth
                   Staves
                   or
                   stations
                   ,
                   the
                   remainder
                   is
                   5
                   for
                   your
                   Devisor
                   ,
                   then
                   multiply
                   the
                   said
                   65
                   by
                   100
                   the
                   distance
                   from
                   the
                   first
                   to
                   the
                   third
                   there
                   ariseth
                   6500
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   divide
                   by
                   5
                   ,
                   the
                   quotient
                   is
                   1300
                   feet
                   ,
                   the
                   distance
                   from
                   the
                   first
                   Staffe
                   to
                   the
                   marke
                   ;
                   Observe
                   this
                   figure
                   following
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   Towre
                   represents
                   the
                   marke
                   ,
                   the
                   Vnit.
                   1.
                   the
                   first
                   Staffe
                   or
                   station
                   ;
                   the
                   figure
                   2
                   ▪
                   the
                   second
                   Staffe
                   ;
                   the
                   figure
                   3
                   ,
                   the
                   third
                   Staffe
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   figure
                   4
                   ,
                   the
                   fourth
                   Staffe
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Or
                   you
                   may
                   finde
                   out
                   the
                   distance
                   to
                   any
                   marke
                   neere
                   hand
                   by
                   the
                   quadrant
                   and
                   Gunners
                   Staffe
                   divided
                   into
                   even
                   portions
                   ;
                   First
                   placing
                   the
                   angle
                   of
                   the
                   quadrant
                   upon
                   the
                   toppe
                   of
                   the
                   Staffe
                   ,
                   it
                   being
                   erected
                   perpendicularly
                   ;
                   and
                   then
                   through
                   the
                   sights
                   of
                   the
                   rule
                   view
                   the
                   marke
                   you
                   desire
                   to
                   measure
                   ,
                   letting
                   a
                   long
                   thred
                   fall
                   to
                   the
                   ground
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   center
                   of
                   the
                   quadrant
                   whereon
                   the
                   plum-line
                   hangs
                   ;
                   which
                   thred
                   must
                   be
                   drawn
                   alongst
                   the
                   Line
                   of
                   levell
                   or
                   edge
                   of
                   the
                   quadrant
                   to
                   the
                   ground
                   ,
                   observing
                   where
                   the
                   thred
                   points
                   at
                   on
                   the
                   ground
                   ,
                   and
                   beholding
                   the
                   marke
                   through
                   the
                   visuall
                   sights
                   ,
                   and
                   looking
                   what
                   proportion
                   that
                   part
                   of
                   ground
                   betweene
                   the
                   Staffe
                   and
                   where
                   the
                   thred
                   points
                   at
                   ,
                   hath
                   to
                   the
                   Staffe
                   ,
                   the
                   same
                   proportion
                   shall
                   the
                   length
                   to
                   the
                   marke
                   have
                   to
                   the
                   height
                   or
                   length
                   of
                   the
                   Staffe
                   ,
                   as
                   by
                   this
                   subsequent
                   Figure
                   more
                   plainely
                   appeares
                   .
                
                 
                   Wherefore
                   observe
                   the
                   Gunners
                   Staffe
                   
                     A.
                     B.
                  
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   supposed
                   eight
                   foot
                   long
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   distance
                   betweene
                   the
                   Staffe
                   and
                   the
                   ground
                   where
                   the
                   thred
                   points
                   you
                   to
                   ;
                   (
                   being
                   the
                   space
                   
                     C.
                     B.
                  
                   )
                   
                   is
                   but
                   eight
                   Inches
                   ;
                   Therefore
                   looke
                   what
                   proportion
                   
                     C.
                     B.
                  
                   beareth
                   to
                   the
                   length
                   of
                   the
                   Staffe
                   ,
                   (
                   which
                   being
                   reduc'd
                   into
                   Inches
                   ,
                   will
                   be
                   96
                   Inches
                   )
                   the
                   same
                   proportion
                   shall
                   the
                   length
                   to
                   the
                   marke
                   D.
                   have
                   to
                   the
                   Staffe
                   ,
                   which
                   by
                   making
                   use
                   of
                   the
                   Rule
                   of
                   three
                   ,
                   will
                   discover
                   unto
                   you
                   in
                   this
                   manner
                   ;
                   for
                   example
                   ;
                   If
                   eight
                   Inches
                   yeelds
                   96
                   ,
                   what
                   will
                   96
                   Inches
                   ;
                   if
                   you
                   multiply
                   96
                   by
                   96
                   ,
                   the
                   product
                   is
                   9216
                   Inches
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   divided
                   by
                   8
                   ,
                   yeelds
                   in
                   the
                   quotient
                   1152
                   Inches
                   ,
                   the
                   true
                   distance
                   from
                   the
                   Staffe
                   to
                   the
                   Marke
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Moreover
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   quadrant
                   you
                   may
                   foresee
                   whether
                   Waters
                   or
                   Springs
                   may
                   possibly
                   bee
                   brought
                   to
                   any
                   place
                   desired
                   ,
                   which
                   indeed
                   is
                   a
                   thing
                   of
                   much
                   consequence
                   in
                   the
                   Warres
                   ;
                   Wherefore
                   observe
                   ,
                   that
                   by
                   going
                   to
                   the
                   head
                   of
                   the
                   Spring
                   
                   or
                   Waters
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   setting
                   your
                   quadrant
                   to
                   your
                   eye
                   ,
                   being
                   in
                   height
                   equall
                   with
                   the
                   Water
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   plum-line
                   falls
                   preciesely
                   on
                   the
                   Line
                   of
                   levell
                   ;
                   now
                   if
                   you
                   may
                   see
                   above
                   the
                   place
                   through
                   the
                   sights
                   ,
                   then
                   you
                   may
                   judge
                   the
                   Water
                   is
                   possible
                   to
                   bee
                   brought
                   ;
                   but
                   if
                   you
                   sight
                   falls
                   under
                   ,
                   then
                   it
                   is
                   impossible
                   :
                   It
                   commeth
                   commonly
                   to
                   passe
                   when
                   the
                   place
                   to
                   the
                   which
                   you
                   would
                   have
                   Water
                   conveyd
                   ,
                   is
                   of
                   any
                   great
                   distance
                   from
                   the
                   head
                   of
                   the
                   Spring
                   ,
                   or
                   Rivers
                   banckes
                   ;
                   the
                   Hills
                   ,
                   Vallies
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   like
                   impediments
                   ,
                   hinder
                   the
                   visuall
                   Line
                   from
                   having
                   its
                   free
                   course
                   :
                   wherefore
                   observe
                   this
                   remedie
                   .
                
                 
                   At
                   the
                   head
                   of
                   the
                   Spring
                   or
                   River-bancks
                   you
                   intend
                   to
                   cut
                   out
                   ;
                   you
                   shall
                   looke
                   through
                   the
                   sights
                   of
                   the
                   instrument
                   (
                   as
                   before
                   )
                   and
                   take
                   notice
                   of
                   some
                   marke
                   in
                   in
                   the
                   next
                   Hill
                   towards
                   the
                   place
                   ,
                   then
                   goe
                   to
                   that
                   marke
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   like
                   manner
                   observe
                   some
                   other
                   marke
                   if
                   any
                   other
                   Hill
                   happen
                   to
                   bee
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   proceed
                   untill
                   you
                   may
                   see
                   the
                   place
                   desired
                   ;
                   if
                   then
                   your
                   sight
                   running
                   through
                   the
                   sight
                   of
                   the
                   Rule
                   ,
                   (
                   the
                   thred
                   ever
                   falling
                   upon
                   the
                   Lane
                   of
                   levell
                   )
                   exceeds
                   that
                   place
                   ,
                   the
                   conveying
                   of
                   that
                   Water
                   is
                   possible
                   ,
                   otherwise
                   not
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   it
                   should
                   chance
                   that
                   a
                   quadrant
                   bee
                   wanting
                   ,
                   yet
                   you
                   may
                   take
                   the
                   distance
                   to
                   any
                   place
                   by
                   the
                   Carpenters
                   square
                   ;
                   First
                   you
                   must
                   have
                   a
                   Saffe
                   divided
                   in
                   certaine
                   proportions
                   ,
                   
                   a
                   100
                   or
                   a
                   1000
                   parts
                   ;
                   at
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   your
                   length
                   upon
                   the
                   very
                   toppe
                   directly
                   standing
                   ,
                   set
                   the
                   inward
                   angle
                   of
                   the
                   square
                   ;
                   lift
                   up
                   or
                   put
                   downe
                   this
                   instrument
                   ,
                   untill
                   you
                   see
                   the
                   farthest
                   part
                   of
                   your
                   longitude
                   ,
                   your
                   sight
                   running
                   through
                   the
                   visuall
                   holes
                   of
                   the
                   square
                   ;
                   The
                   square
                   so
                   remaining
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Staffe
                   not
                   removed
                   from
                   his
                   height
                   ,
                   marke
                   where
                   the
                   other
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   square
                   next
                   unto
                   you
                   noted
                   upon
                   the
                   ground
                   ,
                   see
                   then
                   what
                   proportion
                   the
                   Staffe
                   then
                   beareth
                   to
                   the
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   ground
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   neerest
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   square
                   pointed
                   unto
                   from
                   the
                   Staffe
                   ,
                   the
                   same
                   shall
                   the
                   length
                   have
                   to
                   the
                   quantity
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   Staffe
                   ,
                   as
                   you
                   may
                   more
                   plainly
                   see
                   by
                   the
                   next
                   Figure
                   ;
                   where
                   the
                   Staffe
                   
                     A.
                     C.
                  
                   is
                   imagined
                   to
                   bee
                   6
                   feet
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   space
                   
                     A.
                     D.
                  
                   2
                   foot
                   ;
                   Considering
                   now
                   that
                   6
                   the
                   length
                   of
                   the
                   Staffe
                   ,
                   containeth
                   2
                   thrice
                   ;
                   therefore
                   the
                   longitude
                   desired
                   
                     A.
                     B.
                  
                   must
                   consequently
                   containe
                   three
                   times
                   the
                   Staffe
                   being
                   6
                   foot
                   long
                   ,
                   that
                   maketh
                   18
                   foot
                   ,
                   as
                   by
                   the
                   Figure
                   following
                   you
                   may
                   view
                   the
                   truth
                   of
                   it
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   But
                   if
                   the
                   ground
                   bee
                   not
                   levell
                   and
                   plaine
                   ,
                   their
                   will
                   arise
                   errour
                   :
                   Moreover
                   it
                   behoveth
                   you
                   to
                   have
                   a
                   fine
                   cord
                   made
                   fast
                   to
                   the
                   upper
                   part
                   of
                   your
                   Staffe
                   C.
                   which
                   must
                   bee
                   tyed
                   even
                   with
                   the
                   inward
                   edge
                   of
                   the
                   square
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   drawne
                   to
                   the
                   ground
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   neere
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   square
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   Staffe
                   pointed
                   as
                   you
                   perceive
                   at
                   
                     C.
                     D.
                  
                   the
                   other
                   end
                   directeth
                   truely
                   to
                   the
                   object
                   or
                   distance
                   desired
                   .
                
                 
                 
                 
                   Now
                   it
                   remaines
                   we
                   should
                   take
                   farther
                   observations
                   concerning
                   latitudes
                   and
                   bredths
                   ;
                   the
                   which
                   upon
                   the
                   matter
                   may
                   serve
                   for
                   the
                   taking
                   of
                   any
                   distance
                   either
                   in
                   the
                   way
                   of
                   latitude
                   or
                   lōgitude
                   ,
                   being
                   a
                   thing
                   most
                   requisite
                   in
                   divers
                   respects
                   .
                   As
                   suppose
                   divers
                   Ordnance
                   being
                   planted
                   upon
                   a
                   Battery
                   against
                   the
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   Battered
                   sufficient
                   for
                   an
                   assault
                   ;
                   the
                   bredth
                   of
                   this
                   breach
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   required
                   that
                   the
                   forces
                   may
                   accordingly
                   be
                   ordered
                   for
                   to
                   enter
                   it
                   ;
                   And
                   this
                   may
                   bee
                   done
                   either
                   by
                   the
                   helpe
                   of
                   the
                   quadrant
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Iacobs-Staffe
                   ,
                   if
                   by
                   the
                   quadrant
                   ,
                   then
                   you
                   must
                   suppose
                   two
                   markes
                   at
                   each
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   breach
                   ;
                   then
                   going
                   directly
                   towards
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   sayd
                   Markes
                   ,
                   that
                   by
                   supposition
                   you
                   are
                   ●istant
                   from
                   the
                   same
                   about
                   the
                   length
                   betwixt
                   the
                   two
                   markes
                   ,
                   whose
                   distance
                   you
                   would
                   measure
                   :
                   Then
                   laying
                   your
                   quadrant●
                   flat
                   upon
                   some
                   Stoole
                   ,
                   or
                   placing
                   the
                   same
                   upon
                   some
                   skrew
                   of
                   a
                   Staffe
                   being
                   perpendicularly
                   erected
                   ,
                   moving
                   the
                   same
                   to
                   or
                   from
                   the
                   marke
                   you
                   stand
                   against
                   ,
                   placing
                   the
                   quadrant
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   visuall
                   sights
                   passing
                   from
                   the
                   Center
                   of
                   the
                   quadrant
                   by
                   the
                   Lines
                   of
                   levell
                   ,
                   may
                   direct
                   you
                   to
                   the
                   sayd
                   marke
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   visuall
                   Line
                   passing
                   from
                   the
                   Center
                   of
                   the
                   quadrant
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   12
                   point
                   or
                   division
                   of
                   the
                   scale
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   called
                   the
                   Hipothenusal
                   line
                   ,
                   may
                   direct
                   you
                   to
                   the
                   other
                   marke
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   the
                   length
                   of
                   your
                   standing
                   to
                   the
                   marke
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   Line
                   of
                   levell
                   doth
                   direct
                   you
                   to
                   ,
                   is
                   from
                   the
                   same
                   just
                   the
                   distance
                   betweene
                   the
                   two
                   markes
                   you
                   intend
                   to
                   measure
                   ;
                   then
                   looking
                   athwart
                   by
                   the
                   other
                   edge
                   of
                   the
                   quadrant
                   ,
                   or
                   through
                   your
                   sights
                   on
                   the
                   Rule
                   ,
                   espie
                   another
                   marke
                   directly
                   against
                   the
                   marke
                   you
                   meane
                   to
                   measure
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   visuall
                   Line
                   passing
                   betweene
                   the
                   station
                   and
                   the
                   sayd
                   marke
                   will
                   be
                   paralell
                   to
                   the
                   Breach
                   of
                   the
                   sayd
                   Wall
                   or
                   Line
                   passing
                   betweene
                   the
                   two
                   marks
                   ,
                   whose
                   distance
                   you
                   would
                   measure
                   ;
                   then
                   removing
                   your
                   quadrant
                   before
                   the
                   other
                   Marke
                   ,
                   placing
                   the
                   same
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   Line
                   of
                   levell
                   may
                   direct
                   you
                   to
                   the
                   sayd
                   Marke
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Line
                   passing
                   by
                   your
                   sights
                   on
                   your
                   Ruler
                   may
                   direct
                   you
                   to
                   your
                   first
                   station
                   ;
                   the
                   distance
                   betwixt
                   your
                   two
                   stations
                   being
                   measured
                   ,
                   is
                   the
                   just
                   space
                   betwixt
                   the
                   two
                   Markes
                   or
                   two
                   ends
                   of
                   the
                   Breach
                   ,
                   as
                   by
                   this
                   demonstrative
                   Figure
                   appeares
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   Line
                   
                     A.
                     B.
                  
                   sheweth
                   the
                   length
                   or
                   distance
                   of
                   the
                   Breach
                   to
                   bee
                   measured
                   ,
                   as
                   suppose
                   it
                   to
                   bee
                   100
                   paces
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   like
                   number
                   you
                   may
                   perceive
                   to
                   bee
                   in
                   
                     C.
                     D.
                  
                   as
                   also
                   in
                   the
                   Line
                   
                     C.
                     A.
                  
                   and
                   
                     D.
                     B.
                  
                   
                
                 
                 
                   Moreover
                   ,
                   the
                   distance
                   of
                   both
                   the
                   Markes
                   may
                   easily
                   bee
                   taken
                   by
                   the
                   former
                   conclusion
                   at
                   one
                   Station
                   ;
                   
                   As
                   suppose
                   the
                   Wind-Mill
                   C
                   to
                   bee
                   your
                   first
                   standing
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   distance
                   C
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   Breach
                   A
                   which
                   the
                   Line
                   of
                   levell
                   directs
                   you
                   to
                   ,
                   is
                   just
                   100
                   paces
                   ,
                   that
                   some
                   being
                   squared
                   ,
                   makes
                   1000
                   paces
                   ;
                   the
                   like
                   number
                   of
                   paces
                   you
                   may
                   perceive
                   in
                   the
                   Line
                   betweene
                   the
                   two
                   ends
                   of
                   the
                   Breach
                   
                     A.
                     B.
                  
                   being
                   multiplied
                   in
                   it selfe
                   :
                   These
                   two
                   summes
                   being
                   joyned
                   together
                   ,
                   make
                   2000
                   paces
                   ,
                   the
                   quadrant
                   Roote
                   hereof
                   ,
                   makes
                   141
                   paces
                   and
                   almost
                   1
                   /
                   2
                   parts
                   ,
                   shewing
                   the
                   true
                   distance
                   from
                   your
                   standing
                   to
                   the
                   farthest
                   Mark
                   B.
                   
                
                 
                   Likewise
                   by
                   the
                   divisions
                   of
                   the
                   Scale
                   of
                   your
                   quadrant
                   ,
                   by
                   knowing
                   the
                   distance
                   to
                   any
                   Tree
                   ,
                   Wind-Mill
                   ,
                   or
                   Steeple
                   or
                   other
                   marke
                   not
                   farre
                   distant
                   ,
                   you
                   shall
                   thereby
                   know
                   how
                   much
                   the
                   same
                   is
                   higher
                   or
                   lower
                   then
                   yo●r
                   standing
                   ;
                   as
                   suppose
                   from
                   your
                   standing
                   to
                   such
                   a
                   Steeple
                   bee
                   200
                   feet
                   ,
                   then
                   in
                   viewing
                   the
                   same
                   marke
                   through
                   the
                   sights
                   on
                   your
                   Rule
                   ,
                   the
                   index
                   or
                   plumbline
                   falls
                   on
                   the
                   part
                   sixe
                   on
                   the
                   scale
                   of
                   your
                   quadrant
                   being
                   contrarie
                   shadow
                   :
                   Wherefore
                   you
                   must
                   divide
                   12
                   by
                   6
                   ,
                   the
                   quotient
                   is
                   two
                   ,
                   then
                   by
                   the
                   same
                   quotient
                   number
                   againe
                   ,
                   I
                   divide
                   200
                   feet
                   the
                   space
                   betwixt
                   my
                   standing
                   and
                   the
                   marke
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   I
                   finde
                   100
                   foot
                   higher
                   then
                   your
                   eie
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   you
                   turne
                   the
                   contrary
                   angles
                   of
                   the
                   quadrant
                   to
                   your
                   eie
                   ,
                   you
                   may
                   finde
                   out
                   all
                   defents
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   a
                   quadrant
                   bee
                   wanting
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   helpe
                   of
                   a
                   Iacobs-Staffe
                   any
                   heighth
                   or
                   bredth
                   is
                   to
                   bee
                   taken
                   by
                   setting
                   the
                   end
                   to
                   your
                   eye
                   ,
                   and
                   taking
                   your
                   visuall
                   Lines
                   by
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   little
                   Staffe
                   that
                   is
                   crosse
                   the
                   long
                   one
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   called
                   the
                   moveable
                   Rule
                   ;
                   then
                   goe
                   forwards
                   and
                   backwards
                   ,
                   untill
                   you
                   see
                   the
                   foundation
                   and
                   toppe
                   of
                   the
                   Mark
                   you
                   intend
                   to
                   measure
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   example
                   following
                   shewes
                   ,
                   where
                   I
                   desire
                   to
                   take
                   the
                   height
                   of
                   the
                   Towre
                   
                     A
                     B
                  
                   ,
                   I
                   take
                   my
                   first
                   station
                   at
                   C
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   eie
                   runnes
                   in
                   the
                   Line
                   by
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   Crosse
                   Rule
                   to
                   the
                   toppe
                   of
                   the
                   Tower
                   B
                   ;
                   and
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   instant
                   without
                   moving
                   ,
                   my
                   eie-sight
                   runnes
                   by
                   the
                   lower
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   Crosse-Staffe
                   to
                   the
                   Base
                   of
                   the
                   Tower
                   A
                   ,
                   for
                   so
                   you
                   must
                   order
                   the
                   Crosse-Rule
                   on
                   the
                   Staffe
                   
                     D
                     ●
                  
                   So
                   that
                   at
                   once
                   ,
                   both
                   head
                   and
                   foot
                   of
                   the
                   sayd
                   marke
                   may
                   bee
                   seene
                   ;
                   then
                   where
                   you
                   stand
                   ,
                   set
                   a
                   marke
                   at
                   C
                   ,
                   then
                   measuring
                   the
                   distance
                   betwixt
                   the
                   Lines
                   
                     D
                     E
                  
                   ,
                   putting
                   the
                   Crosse-rule
                   to
                   G
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   second
                   station
                   ,
                   you
                   must
                   go
                   back
                   untill
                   you
                   can
                   the
                   
                   second
                   time
                   see
                   the
                   two
                   points
                   
                     A
                     B
                  
                   ,
                   then
                   from
                   that
                   station
                   ,
                   I
                   measure
                   how
                   many
                   feet
                   betwixt
                   C
                   and
                   H
                   ,
                   where
                   you
                   shall
                   finde
                   25
                   feet
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   much
                   is
                   the
                   Tower
                   in
                   height
                   from
                   A
                   to
                   B
                   ;
                   View
                   the
                   Figure
                   following
                   ,
                   which
                   will
                   give
                   you
                   a
                   farther
                   insight
                   how
                   to
                   worke
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   For
                   to
                   take
                   a
                   distance
                   either
                   accessible
                   ,
                   or
                   inaccessible
                   ,
                   as
                   suppose
                   wee
                   are
                   to
                   take
                   the
                   distance
                   of
                   
                     A.
                     B.
                  
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   place
                   were
                   accessible
                   onely
                   in
                   the
                   middest
                   upon
                   the
                   Line
                   
                     C.
                     F.
                  
                   Then
                   you
                   must
                   dispose
                   your
                   Instrument
                   as
                   before
                   is
                   shewed
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   crosse
                   Rule
                   that
                   moves
                   up
                   and
                   downe
                   ,
                   must
                   be
                   set
                   firme
                   upon
                   the
                   first
                   point
                   of
                   the
                   Index
                   :
                   then
                   advancing
                   frowards
                   ,
                   or
                   backwards
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   line
                   
                     C.
                     F.
                  
                   and
                   viewing
                   with
                   your
                   eyes
                   from
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   Staffe
                   ,
                   each
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   crosse
                   movable
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   a
                   true
                   line
                   may
                   goe
                   to
                   A.
                   and
                   to
                   B.
                   then
                   measure
                   the
                   distance
                   of
                   C.
                   and
                   F.
                   and
                   that
                   shall
                   be
                   the
                   halfe
                   of
                   the
                   distance
                   
                     A.
                     B.
                  
                   But
                   if
                   the
                   place
                   be
                   inaccessible
                   that
                   you
                   cannot
                   approach
                   neere
                   enough
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   right
                   Angle
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   C.
                   then
                   shove
                   up
                   the
                   crosse
                   rule
                   two
                   points
                   on
                   the
                   Index
                   ,
                   and
                   fall
                   backe
                   into
                   the
                   point
                   D.
                   and
                   as
                   before
                   ,
                   bend
                   your
                   visuall
                   rayes
                   towards
                   A
                   and
                   B.
                   setting
                   there
                   a
                   marke
                   in
                   D.
                   then
                   once
                   more
                   shove
                   up
                   the
                   Crosse
                   rule
                   a
                   point
                   on
                   to
                   the
                   Index
                   ,
                   then
                   againe
                   retreate
                   backe
                   upon
                   the
                   line
                   
                     C
                     D
                     E
                  
                   just
                   to
                   the
                   point
                   E
                   ,
                   there
                   taking
                   your
                   sight
                   againe
                   towards
                   A.
                   and
                   B.
                   then
                   measure
                   the
                   distance
                   betweene
                   D
                   and
                   E
                   ,
                   and
                   you
                   shall
                   find
                   it
                   the
                   just
                   halfe
                   betweene
                   A
                   and
                   B.
                   by
                   this
                   Rule
                   you
                   may
                   performe
                   it
                   ,
                   were
                   it
                   of
                   a
                   further
                   distance
                   ,
                   the
                   figure
                   belonging
                   to
                   this
                   discourse
                   followes
                   on
                   the
                   next
                   page
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   A
                   second
                   way
                   to
                   take
                   a
                   distance
                   inaccessible
                   ;
                   Let
                   it
                   be
                   the
                   distance
                   
                     A
                     B
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   B
                   is
                   the
                   nearest
                   place
                   that
                   can
                   be
                   approacht
                   ;
                   you
                   must
                   therefore
                   stick
                   down
                   a
                   Marke
                   at
                   the
                   point
                   B
                   ,
                   and
                   retire
                   directly
                   backwards
                   towards
                   C
                   ,
                   and
                   count
                   the
                   distance
                   betweene
                   D
                   and
                   C
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   sticke
                   downe
                   another
                   Marke
                   in
                   C
                   ,
                   then
                   retyre
                   directly
                   to
                   the
                   place
                   F
                   ,
                   counting
                   your
                   paces
                   to
                   the
                   just
                   number
                   found
                   between
                   B
                   and
                   C
                   ,
                   there
                   also
                   sticke
                   downe
                   a
                   third
                   marke
                   ;
                   then
                   taking
                   your
                   Instrument
                   ,
                   view
                   into
                   the
                   Points
                   B
                   and
                   C
                   ,
                   eyther
                   putting
                   up
                   or
                   pulling
                   downe
                   the
                   Crosse-rule
                   upon
                   the
                   Index
                   ,
                   as
                   you
                   shall
                   see
                   it
                   meet
                   :
                   your
                   Instrument
                   being
                   set
                   fit
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   more
                   removing
                   the
                   Rule
                   ,
                   goe
                   from
                   D
                   towards
                   F
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   your
                   going
                   ,
                   have
                   a
                   regard
                   in
                   what
                   place
                   your
                   sight
                   doth
                   agree
                   with
                   the
                   point
                   A
                   and
                   C.
                   So
                   that
                   you
                   may
                   arrive
                   at
                   the
                   point
                   E
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   not
                   otherwise
                   ;
                   at
                   which
                   place
                   sticke
                   downe
                   another
                   marke
                   :
                   then
                   let
                   the
                   distance
                   be
                   measured
                   betweene
                   the
                   two
                   observations
                   
                     D
                     E
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   shall
                   be
                   the
                   just
                   distance
                   you
                   desire
                   to
                   know
                   ,
                   between
                   A
                   and
                   B.
                   View
                   the
                   Figure
                   following
                   .
                
                 
                 
                 
                   The
                   third
                   may
                   take
                   a
                   distance
                   by
                   the
                   Jacobs-Staffe
                   at
                   one
                   place
                   ;
                   as
                   suppose
                   wee
                   should
                   take
                   the
                   distance
                   
                     A
                     B
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   approacht
                   unto
                   no●
                   to
                   be
                   〈◊〉
                   upon
                   the
                   Line
                   
                     K
                     C
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   we
                   must
                   worke
                   onely
                   upon
                   that
                   Line
                   .
                   Wee
                   must
                   f●●●t
                   take
                   a
                   right
                   Line
                   as
                   
                     K
                     C
                  
                   ,
                   where
                   must
                   be
                   plac'd
                   a
                   marke
                   paralell
                   to
                   the
                   Line
                   A
                   B
                   ,
                   the
                   marke
                   being
                   plac'd
                   in
                   K
                   ,
                   then
                   retyring
                   backe
                   to
                   the
                   point
                   D
                   ,
                   taking
                   your
                   sight
                   by
                   your
                   instrument
                   towards
                   B
                   and
                   K
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   two
                   extreames
                   of
                   the
                   moveable
                   〈◊〉
                   
                     G
                     H
                  
                   ,
                   then
                   leaving
                   your
                   instrument
                   so
                   fitly
                   plac'd
                   without
                   varying
                   of
                   the
                   Rule
                   ,
                   leaveing
                   a
                   marke
                   in
                   D
                   ,
                   you
                   must
                   retyre
                   backe
                   againe
                   towards
                   C
                   ,
                   untill
                   you
                   come
                   to
                   such
                   a
                   distance
                   that
                   your
                   visuall
                   lines
                   accord
                   in
                   A
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   K
                   ,
                   being
                   arrived
                   at
                   the
                   point
                   C.
                   and
                   not
                   otherwise
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   place
                   another
                   marke
                   ;
                   then
                   measure
                   the
                   distance
                   between
                   C
                   and
                   D
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   same
                   breadth
                   you
                   finde
                   the
                   distance
                   between
                   C
                   and
                   D
                   to
                   be
                   of
                   ,
                   the
                   like
                   shall
                   be
                   betweene
                   A
                   and
                   B
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   equall
                   to
                   
                     C
                     D.
                  
                   View
                   the
                   Figure
                   following
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   helpe
                   of
                   your
                   Compasses
                   you
                   shall
                   finde
                   the
                   truth
                   of
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   We
                   might
                   have
                   proceeded
                   further
                   ,
                   to
                   have
                   shewne
                   how
                   to
                   have
                   taken
                   any
                   height
                   or
                   distance
                   by
                   the
                   Compasse
                   of
                   proportion
                   by
                   the
                   way
                   of
                   
                     Sines
                     ,
                     Tangents
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Secants
                   ;
                   but
                   herein
                   I
                   should
                   be
                   tedious
                   ,
                   desiring
                   the
                   courteous
                   Reader
                   to
                   bee
                   content
                   with
                   these
                   Collections
                   ,
                   Rules
                   ,
                   and
                   Demonstrations
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   hope
                   will
                   be
                   acceptable
                   to
                   the
                   ingenuous
                   :
                   as
                   for
                   others
                   ,
                   the
                   hurt
                   I
                   wish
                   them
                   is
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   bound
                   to
                   take
                   the
                   same
                   paines
                   to
                   amend
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   taken
                   to
                   fit
                   them
                   for
                   their
                   Service
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 THE
                 ART
                 OF
                 CONVEYING
                 LETTERS
                 OVT
                 OF
                 A
                 FORT
                 ,
                 DESCRIBED
                 .
                 SECT
                 .
                 V.
                 
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   LIII
                   .
                
                 
                   IN
                   regard
                   the
                   secret
                   conveying
                   of
                   Letters
                   is
                   of
                   great
                   consequence
                   in
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   Warre
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   thought
                   it
                   very
                   necessary
                   to
                   discover
                   such
                   secret
                   wayes
                   ,
                   as
                   have
                   formerly
                   taken
                   effect
                   ;
                   and
                   likewise
                   ,
                   some
                   new
                   wayes
                   in
                   writing
                   of
                   Letters
                   whose
                   secresie
                   cannot
                   possibly
                   be
                   discovered
                   ,
                   the
                   use
                   and
                   knowledge
                   whereof
                   may
                   bring
                   a
                   double
                   conveniency
                   to
                   Souldiers
                   .
                   First
                   ,
                   in
                   making
                   them
                   cunning
                   to
                   interpret
                   and
                   discover
                   an
                   Enemies
                   Letters
                   and
                   intentions
                   .
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   in
                   causes
                   of
                   extremity
                   to
                   make
                   use
                   in
                   conveying
                   such
                   Letters
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   conceive
                   may
                   bee
                   most
                   prevalent
                   ,
                   and
                   difficultest
                   for
                   the
                   Enemie
                   to
                   discover
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   should
                   be
                   surprized
                   .
                   For
                   great
                   inconvenience
                   attends
                   the
                   surprizing
                   of
                   a
                   Letter
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   Enemy
                   should
                   understand
                   the
                   contents
                   of
                   it
                   ;
                   as
                   was
                   well
                   seene
                   by
                   
                     Claudius
                     Nero
                  
                   ,
                   interpreting
                   Asdrubals
                   Letter
                   directed
                   to
                   his
                   Brother
                   Haniball
                   ,
                   to
                   meet
                   him
                   at
                   Vmbra
                   to
                   joyne
                   both
                   their
                   powers
                   together
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   subversion
                   of
                   the
                   Romans
                   ;
                   presently
                   upon
                   the
                   intercepting
                   and
                   reading
                   it
                   ,
                   he
                   left
                   his
                   fellow
                   Consull
                   in
                   the
                   night
                   unknowne
                   to
                   Haniball
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   6000.
                   
                   Foot
                   and
                   1000.
                   
                   Horse
                   ,
                   came
                   to
                   Livius
                   ,
                   another
                   Roman
                   Consull
                   ,
                   who
                   lay
                   to
                   intercept
                   Asdruball
                   ,
                   comming
                   from
                   the
                   Mountaines
                   into
                   Italy
                   ;
                   and
                   there
                   joyning
                   force
                   with
                   his
                   ,
                   gave
                   battell
                   to
                   Asdruball
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   fight
                   overcame
                   him
                   and
                   slew
                   him
                   ,
                   before
                   ever
                   Haniball
                   knew
                   of
                   his
                   being
                   in
                   Italy
                   .
                   Thus
                   was
                   Haniball
                   brought
                   to
                   distresse
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   knowledge
                   of
                   the
                   Contents
                   of
                   a
                   Letter
                   ,
                   whereby
                   time
                   and
                   opportunity
                   was
                   taken
                   to
                   fight
                   :
                   the
                   consideration
                   of
                   which
                   ,
                   hath
                   made
                   me
                   larger
                   in
                   this
                   discourse
                   following
                   .
                
                 
                   Paradine
                   in
                   his
                   History
                   of
                   our
                   times
                   writeth
                   ;
                   That
                   when
                   as
                   Rhodes
                   was
                   besieged
                   by
                   the
                   Turke
                   ,
                   a
                   Frier
                   being
                   treacherous
                   in
                   the
                   Towne
                   ,
                   made
                   shew
                   of
                   carefull
                   looking
                   to
                   the
                   Watch
                   ,
                   and
                   finding
                   his
                   fit
                   opportunity
                   ,
                   shot
                   a
                   Letter
                   from
                   the
                   Walles
                   bound
                   about
                   an
                   Arrow
                   into
                   the
                   Enemies
                   Campe
                   ,
                   whereby
                   he
                   gave
                   them
                   adverstisement
                   in
                   what
                   estate
                   the
                   City
                   stood
                   .
                
                 
                   Hystiaeus
                   desiring
                   to
                   write
                   to
                   Aristagoras
                   ,
                   did
                   shave
                   the
                   head
                   of
                   one
                   that
                   was
                   his
                   trustiest
                   Servant
                   ,
                   and
                   wrote
                   upon
                   the
                   Skull-skin
                   the
                   scope
                   of
                   his
                   minde
                   in
                   certaine
                   briefe
                   Characters
                   ,
                   then
                   kept
                   him
                   in
                   his
                   house
                   untill
                   the
                   haire
                   was
                   growne
                   as
                   thicke
                   
                   as
                   before
                   ;
                   then
                   sent
                   him
                   to
                   Aristagoras
                   ,
                   willing
                   that
                   he
                   should
                   cause
                   his
                   haire
                   to
                   be
                   clipt
                   close
                   at
                   his
                   first
                   arrivall
                   :
                   by
                   this
                   he
                   understood
                   his
                   friends
                   intents
                   .
                
                 
                   Some
                   Philosophers
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   of
                   great
                   insight
                   in
                   the
                   hidden
                   qualities
                   of
                   the
                   Magnes-stone
                   ;
                   Have
                   recorded
                   how
                   two
                   friends
                   may
                   discourse
                   upon
                   any
                   subject
                   ,
                   although
                   they
                   be
                   a
                   thousand
                   miles
                   distant
                   :
                   the
                   manner
                   to
                   performe
                   it
                   is
                   thus
                   .
                   Take
                   two
                   peeces
                   of
                   round
                   Bords
                   being
                   smothed
                   ,
                   about
                   the
                   bignesse
                   of
                   the
                   top
                   of
                   an
                   houre-glasse
                   ,
                   upon
                   these
                   must
                   be
                   glewed
                   a
                   peece
                   of
                   cleane
                   paper
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   done
                   ,
                   a
                   Circumference
                   must
                   be
                   drawne
                   on
                   eyther
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Letters
                   of
                   the
                   Crosse-row
                   being
                   set
                   downe
                   distinctly
                   a
                   pretty
                   distance
                   a
                   sunder
                   round
                   the
                   said
                   Circumference
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   of
                   them
                   .
                   Then
                   after
                   the
                   manner
                   of
                   a
                   Sunne-diall
                   ,
                   there
                   must
                   be
                   a
                   Steele-needle
                   plac'd
                   in
                   either
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   of
                   one
                   length
                   and
                   weight
                   ,
                   these
                   Needles
                   must
                   be
                   toucht
                   with
                   the
                   Magnes-stone
                   both
                   at
                   one
                   instant
                   ;
                   your
                   Friend
                   is
                   to
                   have
                   one
                   of
                   these
                   instruments
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   to
                   remaine
                   with
                   your selfe
                   ;
                   the
                   just
                   time
                   of
                   the
                   day
                   being
                   appointed
                   when
                   the
                   discourse
                   should
                   begin
                   ,
                   you
                   must
                   with
                   your
                   finger
                   direct
                   the
                   Needle
                   to
                   such
                   Letters
                   ,
                   one
                   sensibly
                   after
                   another
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   making
                   up
                   a
                   word
                   ,
                   then
                   pauze
                   so
                   long
                   as
                   you
                   thinke
                   he
                   may
                   well
                   write
                   it
                   downe
                   ;
                   then
                   removing
                   the
                   Needle
                   againe
                   to
                   those
                   Letters
                   ,
                   which
                   doe
                   spell
                   such
                   words
                   as
                   your
                   minde
                   may
                   be
                   understood
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   you
                   remove
                   your
                   Needle
                   ,
                   so
                   voluntarily
                   will
                   your
                   Friends
                   Needle
                   point
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   Letters
                   ,
                   whereby
                   you
                   may
                   discourse
                   what
                   you
                   please
                   .
                   Viginerius
                   in
                   his
                   Annotations
                   upon
                   
                     Titus
                     Livius
                     1316.
                  
                   
                   Columne
                   of
                   his
                   first
                   Volume
                   ,
                   doth
                   report
                   that
                   a
                   Letter
                   may
                   bee
                   read
                   through
                   a
                   Stone-wall
                   three
                   foot
                   thicke
                   ,
                   by
                   this
                   onely
                   device
                   .
                
                 
                   Harpagus
                   writeth
                   to
                   Cyrus
                   concerning
                   the
                   treason
                   of
                   King
                   Astyages
                   ,
                   having
                   cunningly
                   unbowelled
                   a
                   Hare
                   ,
                   put
                   his
                   Letter
                   therein
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   hee
                   had
                   ingenuously
                   sowed
                   it
                   up
                   againe
                   ,
                   delivered
                   it
                   with
                   the
                   Nets
                   to
                   one
                   of
                   his
                   Hunts-men
                   ,
                   the
                   faithfullest
                   of
                   all
                   his
                   houshold
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   carried
                   it
                   to
                   King
                   Cyrus
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Frontinus
                     ,
                     Lib.
                     3.
                     
                     Chap.
                     13.
                     
                  
                   Many
                   (
                   saith
                   he
                   )
                   being
                   desirous
                   in
                   actions
                   of
                   Warre
                   to
                   send
                   their
                   Letters
                   missives
                   secretly
                   ,
                   whereby
                   their
                   friends
                   may
                   know
                   their
                   mindes
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   to
                   avoid
                   all
                   meanes
                   of
                   discovery
                   ,
                   have
                   written
                   within
                   the
                   Scabbards
                   of
                   their
                   swords
                   ,
                   and
                   sent
                   them
                   as
                   acceptable
                   presents
                   .
                
                 
                   Machi●vel
                   in
                   his
                   Art
                   of
                   Warre
                   makes
                   mention
                   ,
                   how
                   a
                   Captaine
                   in
                   a
                   besieged
                   Towne
                   :
                   may
                   cause
                   his
                   friends
                   to
                   understand
                   his
                   mind
                   ;
                   the
                   manner
                   of
                   acting
                   it
                   is
                   thus
                   .
                   He
                   that
                   desires
                   to
                   relate
                   his
                   minde
                   ,
                   must
                   write
                   his
                   whole
                   scope
                   downe
                   in
                   paper
                   first
                   ;
                   and
                   holding
                   it
                   in
                   one
                   of
                   his
                   hands
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Torch
                   or
                   two
                   Torches
                   in
                   the
                   other
                   hand
                   ▪
                   Likewise
                   ,
                   taking
                   the
                   advantage
                   of
                   a
                   high
                   Steeple
                   or
                   Towre
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   opportunity
                   of
                   a
                   darke
                   night
                   ,
                   whereby
                   the
                   Lights
                   may
                   be
                   further
                   seene
                   by
                   his
                   friend
                   ,
                   that
                   should
                   observe
                   the
                   same
                   ;
                   (
                   wherefore
                   having
                   Inke
                   ,
                   Pen
                   ,
                   and
                   Paper
                   ready
                   )
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   better
                   understanding
                   how
                   it
                   should
                   be
                   performed
                   ,
                   take
                   notice
                   of
                   the
                   Letters
                   of
                   the
                   Crosse-row
                   ,
                   how
                   they
                   are
                   placed
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   may
                   discerne
                   how
                   the
                   Lights
                   shall
                   describe
                   every
                   severall
                   Letter
                   for
                   the
                   making
                   up
                   a
                   word
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     A
                     B
                     C
                     D
                     E
                     F
                     G
                     H
                     I
                     K
                     L
                  
                   
                     This
                     part
                     of
                     the
                     Crosse-row
                     with
                     one
                     light
                     .
                  
                   
                     1
                     1
                     1
                     1
                     1
                     1
                     1
                     1
                     1
                     1
                     1
                  
                   
                     1
                     2
                     3
                     4
                     5
                     6
                     7
                     8
                     9
                     10
                     11
                  
                
                 
                   
                     M
                     N
                     O
                     P
                     Q
                     R
                     S
                     T
                     V
                     W
                  
                   
                     This
                     part
                     of
                     the
                     Crosse-row
                     with
                     two
                     lights
                  
                   
                     2
                     2
                     2
                     2
                     2
                     2
                     2
                     2
                     2
                     2
                  
                   
                     1
                     2
                     3
                     4
                     5
                     6
                     7
                     8
                     9
                     10
                  
                
                 
                   Now
                   observe
                   that
                   all
                   the
                   Letters
                   of
                   the
                   first
                   Division
                   of
                   the
                   Crosse-row
                   ,
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   demonstrated
                   with
                   one
                   light
                   ;
                   As
                   for
                   example
                   .
                   If
                   you
                   would
                   Copie
                   downe
                   the
                   Letter
                   A
                   ,
                   you
                   must
                   hold
                   up
                   one
                   Light
                   but
                   once
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   desire
                   he
                   should
                   copie
                   downe
                   B
                   ,
                   you
                   must
                   shew
                   one
                   light
                   twice
                   ,
                   likewise
                   C
                   ,
                   one
                   light
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   shewne
                   thrice
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   of
                   the
                   rest
                   ▪
                   as
                   the
                   Figures
                   underneath
                   the
                   Letters
                   will
                   guide
                   you
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   second
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Crosse-row
                   beginning
                   at
                   M
                   ,
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   demonstrated
                   with
                   two
                   lights
                   once
                   N
                   ,
                   with
                   two
                   hights
                   twise
                   ,
                   O
                   with
                   two
                   lights
                   thrise
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   of
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   figure
                   underneath
                   each
                   Letter
                   shewes
                   how
                   many
                   times
                   you
                   must
                   hold
                   up
                   your
                   Light
                   to
                   demonstrate
                   such
                   a
                   Letter
                   .
                
                 
                   Suppose
                   I
                   would
                   have
                   my
                   friend
                   Copie
                   downe
                   the
                   word
                   
                     Man
                     ,
                     M
                  
                   ,
                   being
                   the
                   first
                   Letter
                   of
                   the
                   second
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Crosse-row
                   ,
                   must
                   be
                   signified
                   with
                   two
                   lights
                   
                   shewed
                   once
                   ,
                   then
                   obscuring
                   the
                   lights
                   untill
                   you
                   thinke
                   he
                   hath
                   copied
                   it
                   downe
                   ;
                   next
                   you
                   must
                   shew
                   one
                   light
                   once
                   which
                   signifies
                   A
                   ,
                   then
                   obscuring
                   the
                   Light
                   as
                   before
                   ,
                   you
                   must
                   next
                   shew
                   two
                   lights
                   twice
                   which
                   signifies
                   N
                   ,
                   being
                   the
                   second
                   Letter
                   of
                   the
                   second
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Crosse-row
                   ;
                   the
                   word
                   being
                   finished
                   ,
                   you
                   must
                   obscure
                   the
                   Light
                   twice
                   as
                   long
                   as
                   you
                   did
                   it
                   for
                   a
                   Letter
                   ;
                   otherwise
                   ,
                   a
                   Letter
                   cannot
                   be
                   distinguisht
                   from
                   a
                   Word
                   ,
                   nor
                   a
                   Word
                   from
                   a
                   Letter
                   ;
                   by
                   this
                   you
                   see
                   the
                   word
                   Man
                   ,
                   signified
                   by
                   the
                   helpe
                   of
                   the
                   Light
                   :
                   and
                   by
                   this
                   device
                   your
                   friend
                   may
                   understand
                   your
                   minde
                   being
                   a
                   mile
                   off
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   you
                   desire
                   to
                   let
                   your
                   Friend
                   ,
                   understand
                   your
                   secrets
                   so
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   not
                   be
                   discovered
                   ,
                   take
                   a
                   whole
                   sheet
                   of
                   Paper
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   Pen
                   and
                   Inke
                   write
                   upon
                   one
                   side
                   some
                   formall
                   Letter
                   of
                   discourse
                   ,
                   farre
                   from
                   the
                   matter
                   you
                   intended
                   to
                   participate
                   in
                   secret
                   to
                   your
                   Friend
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   finisht
                   ,
                   turne
                   the
                   Leafe
                   over
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   the
                   juyce
                   of
                   an
                   Onion
                   or
                   Leman
                   ,
                   write
                   your
                   secrets
                   betweene
                   the
                   Lines
                   written
                   with
                   inke
                   ;
                   your
                   Friend
                   knowing
                   the
                   secret
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   will
                   reade
                   it
                   against
                   the
                   fire-light
                   ,
                   or
                   putting
                   it
                   into
                   water
                   .
                
                 
                   Demoratus
                   desiring
                   to
                   make
                   knowne
                   to
                   the
                   Lacedemonians
                   ,
                   how
                   King
                   Xerxes
                   was
                   armed
                   ,
                   and
                   prepared
                   for
                   his
                   journey
                   against
                   Greece
                   ,
                   did
                   write
                   the
                   counsell
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   in
                   small
                   Tablets
                   of
                   wood
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   covered
                   over
                   with
                   waxe
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   that
                   manner
                   sent
                   them
                   to
                   the
                   Lacedemonians
                   ,
                   they
                   taking
                   off
                   the
                   waxe
                   ,
                   read
                   all
                   the
                   Contents
                   thereon
                   written
                   .
                
                 
                   ●ontius
                   likewise
                   reports
                   ,
                   that
                   Pachorus
                   sent
                   Letters
                   in
                   a
                   Nosegay
                   of
                   Violets
                   to
                   his
                   beloved
                   Lucretia
                   ,
                   likewise
                   he
                   wrapt
                   letters
                   in
                   Balles
                   of
                   waxe
                   ,
                   and
                   threw
                   them
                   in
                   at
                   his
                   Mistresses
                   Window
                   .
                
                 
                   One
                   of
                   the
                   surest
                   wayes
                   to
                   write
                   a
                   Letter
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   not
                   possible
                   to
                   be
                   read
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   him
                   that
                   is
                   to
                   receive
                   it
                   and
                   knowes
                   the
                   device
                   ,
                   is
                   in
                   this
                   kinde
                   to
                   be
                   performed
                   ;
                   First
                   ,
                   you
                   must
                   have
                   two
                   flat
                   Rulers
                   ,
                   three
                   or
                   foure
                   inches
                   broad
                   ,
                   and
                   halfe
                   a
                   foot
                   long
                   ,
                   they
                   must
                   be
                   both
                   of
                   a
                   breadth
                   ,
                   to
                   a
                   haires
                   breadth
                   ,
                   then
                   take
                   a
                   sheet
                   of
                   cleane
                   Paper
                   ,
                   and
                   cut
                   it
                   out
                   into
                   narrow
                   peeces
                   like
                   your
                   smallest
                   Tape
                   ,
                   then
                   with
                   mouth-glew
                   fasten
                   the
                   ends
                   together
                   ,
                   and
                   winde
                   it
                   even
                   about
                   the
                   Rule
                   ,
                   giving
                   the
                   end
                   you
                   begin
                   to
                   write
                   at
                   a
                   privie
                   marke
                   ,
                   then
                   write
                   your
                   secrets
                   upon
                   the
                   Paper
                   ,
                   eyther
                   in
                   Letters
                   or
                   Characters
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   unwound
                   from
                   the
                   Rule
                   ,
                   can
                   never
                   be
                   possibly
                   brought
                   together
                   to
                   be
                   read
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   it
                   bee
                   wound
                   about
                   your
                   Friends
                   Rule
                   ,
                   whereby
                   he
                   may
                   understand
                   your
                   minde
                   .
                
                 
                   There
                   is
                   a
                   most
                   excellent
                   way
                   to
                   write
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   impossible
                   to
                   bee
                   understood
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   performed
                   after
                   this
                   manner
                   ;
                   Take
                   two
                   halfe
                   sheets
                   of
                   Paper
                   ,
                   and
                   Rule
                   them
                   one
                   upon
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   Lines
                   may
                   be
                   of
                   equall
                   distance
                   ,
                   then
                   take
                   your
                   Pen-knife
                   ,
                   and
                   just
                   upon
                   the
                   Lines
                   cut
                   through
                   both
                   the
                   halfe
                   sheets
                   of
                   Paper
                   a
                   Loop-hole
                   ,
                   so
                   broad
                   and
                   long
                   as
                   a
                   man
                   may
                   write
                   a
                   word
                   through
                   it
                   ;
                   then
                   a
                   prety
                   distance
                   from
                   that
                   hole
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   line
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   the
                   same
                   manner
                   ,
                   cut
                   another
                   ;
                   thus
                   doing
                   through
                   the
                   whole
                   Paper
                   in
                   convenient
                   distances
                   one
                   from
                   the
                   other
                   ;
                   this
                   being
                   done
                   ,
                   let
                   your
                   friend
                   keepe
                   one
                   of
                   these
                   papers
                   ,
                   and
                   your selfe
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   you
                   intend
                   to
                   write
                   your
                   secrets
                   ,
                   lay
                   this
                   paper
                   upon
                   a
                   cleane
                   sheet
                   ,
                   and
                   write
                   your
                   minde
                   through
                   those
                   holes
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   done
                   ,
                   take
                   off
                   the
                   paper
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   your
                   Pen
                   write
                   some
                   other
                   circumstance
                   in
                   the
                   line
                   betweene
                   word
                   and
                   word
                   ,
                   which
                   may
                   alter
                   the
                   sense
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   it
                   more
                   obscure
                   ;
                   this
                   being
                   sent
                   to
                   your
                   Friend
                   ,
                   so
                   soone
                   as
                   he
                   placeth
                   his
                   Paper
                   with
                   the
                   holes
                   over
                   it
                   ,
                   he
                   may
                   reade
                   through
                   the
                   holes
                   your
                   intentions
                   ,
                   and
                   without
                   this
                   it
                   will
                   seeme
                   impossible
                   ever
                   to
                   make
                   sense
                   of
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   Further
                   ,
                   you
                   may
                   take
                   notice
                   of
                   certaine
                   Characters
                   whereby
                   a
                   man
                   may
                   expresse
                   his
                   minde
                   freely
                   ,
                   and
                   secretly
                   ,
                   to
                   his
                   friend
                   ;
                   the
                   manner
                   how
                   to
                   performe
                   it
                   followes
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   First
                   ,
                   you
                   are
                   to
                   observe
                   the
                   fashion
                   of
                   each
                   Character
                   ,
                   whose
                   property
                   is
                   to
                   demonstrate
                   the
                   Letter
                   that
                   stands
                   within
                   it
                   ,
                   as
                   you
                   may
                   perceive
                   by
                   the
                   first
                   
                   which
                   
                   hath
                   a
                   standing
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   represents
                   the
                   Letter
                   a.
                   Likewise
                   
                   hath
                   b
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   represents
                   the
                   letter
                   b
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   of
                   the
                   rest
                   .
                   Further
                   ,
                   you
                   must
                   take
                   notice
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Characters
                   of
                   the
                   first
                   figure
                   are
                   without
                   any
                   prickes
                   ;
                   the
                   Characters
                   of
                   the
                   second
                   Figure
                   ,
                   hath
                   to
                   each
                   of
                   them
                   one
                   pricke
                   ,
                   as
                   
                   which
                   represents
                   k.
                   and
                   
                   represents
                   l
                   ,
                   the
                   third
                   Figure
                   hath
                   to
                   each
                   Character
                   two
                   prickes
                   ,
                   as
                   
                   represents
                   t.
                   
                   
                   represents
                   u.
                   As
                   for
                   example
                   ;
                   If
                   you
                   would
                   write
                   this
                   word
                   Acknowlidg
                   in
                   Characters
                   ,
                   ●●●●●●●●●●
                   This
                   kinde
                   of
                   writing
                   cannot
                   possibly
                   bee
                   understood
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   were
                   writ
                   upon
                   the
                   Paper
                   wound
                   about
                   the
                   Rule
                   ,
                   as
                   before
                   is
                   shewed
                   .
                
                 
                   We
                   may
                   likewise
                   write
                   without
                   inke
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   may
                   not
                   be
                   seene
                   nor
                   read
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   the
                   Paper
                   be
                   wet
                   with
                   a
                   kinde
                   of
                   water
                   prepared
                   for
                   the
                   same
                   purpose
                   ;
                   To
                   performe
                   this
                   ,
                   you
                   must
                   take
                   some
                   Vitriol
                   and
                   powder
                   it
                   finely
                   ,
                   then
                   temper
                   it
                   with
                   faire
                   water
                   in
                   a
                   cleane
                   thing
                   ,
                   when
                   it
                   is
                   dissolved
                   you
                   may
                   take
                   a
                   Pen
                   and
                   write
                   what
                   you
                   please
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   cannot
                   be
                   read
                   ,
                   except
                   you
                   draw
                   it
                   through
                   water
                   ,
                   wherein
                   some
                   powder
                   of
                   galles
                   hath
                   beene
                   infused
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   it
                   will
                   shew
                   is
                   blacke
                   as
                   if
                   it
                   had
                   beene
                   written
                   with
                   inke
                   .
                
                 
                   Further
                   ,
                   we
                   may
                   take
                   the
                   yelke
                   of
                   a
                   new-laid
                   Egge
                   ,
                   and
                   grinde
                   it
                   upon
                   a
                   Marble
                   with
                   faire
                   water
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   you
                   may
                   write
                   with
                   it
                   ;
                   having
                   ground
                   it
                   on
                   this
                   wise
                   ,
                   then
                   with
                   a
                   cleane
                   Pen
                   dippe
                   into
                   it
                   ;
                   and
                   draw
                   what
                   Letters
                   you
                   please
                   ,
                   upon
                   faire
                   white
                   Paper
                   or
                   Parchment
                   ,
                   then
                   being
                   through
                   dry
                   ,
                   blacke
                   all
                   the
                   Paper
                   or
                   Parchment
                   over
                   with
                   inke
                   ,
                   and
                   let
                   it
                   also
                   dry
                   on
                   ;
                   afterwards
                   you
                   may
                   scrape
                   it
                   with
                   a
                   knife
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   Letters
                   you
                   wrote
                   with
                   the
                   yelke
                   of
                   an
                   Egge
                   will
                   be
                   faire
                   and
                   white
                   ;
                   those
                   that
                   knowes
                   not
                   the
                   devise
                   will
                   take
                   it
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   blurred
                   Paper
                   .
                
                 
                   There
                   is
                   likewise
                   a
                   most
                   excellent
                   way
                   to
                   send
                   Letters
                   by
                   wilde
                   Pigeons
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   beleaguered
                   Towne
                   ;
                   the
                   manner
                   to
                   performe
                   it
                   is
                   thus
                   ;
                   When
                   you
                   suspect
                   a
                   Fort
                   shall
                   be
                   beleaguered
                   ,
                   take
                   divers
                   old
                   Pigeons
                   ,
                   from
                   such
                   a
                   place
                   as
                   you
                   intend
                   to
                   send
                   your
                   Letter
                   to
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   kept
                   in
                   a
                   Basket
                   ,
                   and
                   let
                   loose
                   with
                   a
                   Letter
                   fastned
                   about
                   the
                   necke
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   she
                   will
                   speedily
                   ●lee
                   home
                   ;
                   where
                   he
                   that
                   knowes
                   the
                   mysterie
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   may
                   take
                   the
                   Pigeon
                   ,
                   whereby
                   he
                   shall
                   understand
                   his
                   Friends
                   intentions
                   ;
                   This
                   shall
                   suffice
                   for
                   the
                   secret
                   conveying
                   of
                   Letters
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 THE
                 ART
                 OF
                 CONVEYING
                 A
                 MINE
                 VNDER
                 A
                 FORT
                 .
                 SECT
                 .
                 VI.
                 
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   LIIII
                   .
                
                 
                   How
                   to
                   conduct
                   a
                   Mine
                   under
                   ground
                   to
                   blow
                   up
                   a
                   Bulworke
                   .
                
                 
                   THis
                   kinde
                   of
                   undermining
                   hath
                   beene
                   very
                   Anciently
                   used
                   both
                   by
                   the
                   Greekes
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   Romans
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   late
                   daies
                   by
                   the
                   Hollander
                   ,
                   whereby
                   they
                   have
                   much
                   annoyed
                   their
                   Enemies
                   ,
                   and
                   blowne
                   up
                   their
                   Out-Workes
                   ,
                   yet
                   many
                   times
                   it
                   proves
                   dangerous
                   to
                   the
                   Pioniers
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   be
                   not
                   carefull
                   to
                   sustaine
                   the
                   earth
                   over
                   their
                   heads
                   with
                   props
                   and
                   boords
                   of
                   two
                   inches
                   thicke
                   ;
                   if
                   the
                   ground
                   bee
                   moist
                   and
                   full
                   of
                   Springs
                   ,
                   a
                   gutter
                   with
                   a
                   discent
                   must
                   bee
                   made
                   that
                   the
                   Water
                   may
                   runne
                   to
                   some
                   lower
                   evacuation
                   ;
                   if
                   that
                   cannot
                   bee
                   ,
                   a
                   Well
                   at
                   the
                   month
                   of
                   the
                   Mine
                   must
                   bee
                   made
                   for
                   a
                   receptacle
                   for
                   all
                   the
                   Springs
                   to
                   runne
                   into
                   ,
                   and
                   Pumpes
                   and
                   forcers
                   are
                   to
                   bee
                   set
                   sufficient
                   to
                   mount
                   the
                   Water
                   .
                
                 
                   There
                   are
                   foure
                   principall
                   causes
                   to
                   impeach
                   the
                   working
                   of
                   a
                   Mine
                   ;
                   first
                   ,
                   the
                   ill
                   stopping
                   of
                   the
                   Forne
                   ;
                   
                   secondly
                   the
                   weaknesse
                   of
                   the
                   sides
                   by
                   Countermines
                   or
                   Caverns
                   ;
                   thirdly
                   by
                   fayling
                   of
                   the
                   Traine
                   through
                   moisture
                   or
                   ill
                   contriving
                   ;
                   fourthly
                   ,
                   the
                   most
                   important
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Frame
                   whereon
                   the
                   Barrells
                   stand
                   bee
                   not
                   placed
                   too
                   low
                   ,
                   as
                   under
                   the
                   levell
                   of
                   the
                   entrance
                   ,
                   which
                   it
                   must
                   ever
                   exceed
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                   qualitie
                   of
                   fire
                   is
                   ever
                   to
                   ascend
                   .
                
                 
                   Now
                   for
                   the
                   conducting
                   of
                   this
                   Mine
                   ,
                   their
                   are
                   divers
                   circumstances
                   to
                   bee
                   considered
                   ;
                   First
                   ,
                   the
                   distance
                   from
                   the
                   place
                   you
                   intend
                   to
                   sincke
                   your
                   Mine
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   Wall
                   or
                   Bulworke
                   you
                   intend
                   to
                   blow
                   up
                   ;
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   whether
                   the
                   ground
                   be
                   rising
                   or
                   declining
                   towards
                   the
                   object
                   ;
                   Thirdly
                   ,
                   whether
                   there
                   bee
                   any
                   Rockes
                   or
                   Ponds
                   which
                   may
                   hinder
                   the
                   direct
                   carrying
                   your
                   Trench
                   to
                   the
                   place
                   assigned
                   :
                   These
                   circumstances
                   being
                   considered
                   ,
                   there
                   are
                   divers
                   Instruments
                   to
                   bee
                   used
                   in
                   the
                   orderly
                   conveying
                   of
                   them
                   ;
                
                 
                   As
                   first
                   ,
                   the
                   quadrant
                   or
                   Iacobs-Staffe
                   to
                   take
                   the
                   distance
                   ;
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   the
                   Mariners
                   Compasse
                   ,
                   (
                   if
                   a
                   fitter
                   instrument
                   cannot
                   bee
                   had
                   )
                   by
                   this
                   you
                   must
                   observe
                   in
                   what
                   point
                   of
                   the
                   Compasse
                   the
                   place
                   you
                   intend
                   to
                   Mine
                   unto
                   stands
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   place
                   you
                   intend
                   to
                   breake
                   ground
                   first
                   ;
                   then
                   you
                   must
                   have
                   a
                   levell
                   by
                   which
                   you
                   may
                   see
                   how
                   the
                   ground
                   riseth
                   or
                   declines
                   ,
                   and
                   accordingly
                   bee
                   guided
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   you
                   worke
                   not
                   your selfe
                   too
                   farre
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   ground
                   ,
                   nor
                   too
                   deepe
                   in
                   .
                
                 
                 
              
            
             
               
               
                 THE
                 DVTIES
                 OF
                 SOVLDIERS
                 IN
                 GENERALL
                 ,
                 BOTH
                 IN
                 FORT
                 AND
                 FIELD
                 .
                 SECT
                 .
                 VII
                 .
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   LV.
                   
                
                 
                   The
                   duties
                   of
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   both
                   Gentlemen
                   and
                   Senteries
                   ,
                   generally
                   discourst
                   of
                   .
                
                 
                   NOw
                   before
                   wee
                   proceed
                   any
                   further
                   ,
                   it
                   seemes
                   to
                   me
                   convenient
                   to
                   take
                   a
                   Survey
                   of
                   the
                   duties
                   ,
                   and
                   complements
                   every
                   Souldier
                   is
                   to
                   bee
                   fitted
                   with
                   ;
                   wherein
                   I
                   shall
                   be
                   somewhat
                   large
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   I
                   must
                   handle
                   two
                   subjects
                   
                     (
                     Viz.
                  
                   )
                   Valour
                   ,
                   and
                   Obedience
                   ,
                   being
                   things
                   most
                   requisite
                   for
                   a
                   Souldier
                   to
                   understand
                   ;
                   and
                   I
                   hope
                   this
                   discourse
                   shall
                   teach
                   every
                   man
                   how
                   to
                   be
                   quallified
                   ,
                   and
                   beare
                   the
                   honourable
                   name
                   of
                   a
                   Souldier
                   ,
                   well
                   beseeming
                   a
                   generous
                   person
                   of
                   that
                   Noble
                   qualitie
                   ;
                   And
                   as
                   in
                   a
                   great
                   building
                   there
                   are
                   severall
                   Peeces
                   fitted
                   to
                   such
                   places
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   shall
                   be
                   used
                   in
                   ;
                   The
                   like
                   course
                   I
                   intend
                   to
                   take
                   ,
                   to
                   fit
                   and
                   shew
                   every
                   Souldier
                   and
                   Officer
                   their
                   duties
                   ,
                   to
                   fit
                   them
                   for
                   the
                   weightie
                   employments
                   of
                   warre
                   ;
                   
                   Wherefore
                   they
                   must
                   ground
                   their
                   obedience
                   ,
                   valour
                   ,
                   and
                   noble
                   deserts
                   upon
                   these
                   foure
                   principles
                   follow●ng
                   ;
                   First
                   ,
                   to
                   shew
                   their
                   Magnanimitie
                   and
                   forwardnesse
                   to
                   the
                   uttermost
                   of
                   their
                   powers
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   last
                   breath
                   and
                   drop
                   of
                   bloud
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   defence
                   of
                   true
                   Religion
                   .
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   wee
                   are
                   tyed
                   in
                   a
                   strict
                   bond
                   of
                   obedience
                   ,
                   to
                   seeke
                   ,
                   gaine
                   ,
                   preserve
                   ,
                   and
                   defend
                   ,
                   the
                   honour
                   of
                   our
                   King.
                   Thirdly
                   ,
                   we
                   have
                   all
                   a
                   share
                   and
                   reall
                   interest
                   in
                   the
                   defence
                   of
                   our
                   Countrey
                   ,
                   our
                   lives
                   ,
                   lands
                   ,
                   wives
                   ,
                   children
                   goods
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   as
                   goades
                   to
                   prick
                   us
                   forwards
                   to
                   trample
                   upon
                   all
                   miseries
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   levell
                   all
                   oppositions
                   that
                   should
                   seeke
                   the
                   ruine
                   of
                   our
                   Land.
                   And
                   fourthly
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   better
                   performance
                   of
                   the
                   precedent
                   principles
                   ;
                   every
                   man
                   ,
                   of
                   what
                   degree
                   and
                   quality
                   soever
                   ,
                   must
                   and
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   diligent
                   ,
                   and
                   carefull
                   to
                   learne
                   the
                   art
                   of
                   Warre
                   ;
                   Whereby
                   we
                   may
                   not
                   only
                   be
                   equall
                   in
                   skill
                   and
                   judgement
                   to
                   our
                   Adversaries
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   to
                   exceed
                   and
                   transcend
                   them
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   our
                   Valour
                   ,
                   Obedience
                   ,
                   and
                   Policy
                   ,
                   may
                   bee
                   antidotes
                   ,
                   sufficient
                   to
                   qualifie
                   ,
                   and
                   reprocusse
                   the
                   venomous
                   treacherie
                   ,
                   and
                   subtill
                   actions
                   of
                   the
                   Enemie
                   .
                   And
                   to
                   move
                   people
                   to
                   be
                   in
                   love
                   with
                   this
                   most
                   necessary
                   profession
                   ,
                   let
                   them
                   take
                   notice
                   how
                   very
                   meane
                   men
                   of
                   birth
                   ,
                   have
                   beene
                   laded
                   with
                   Honours
                   and
                   Riches
                   gained
                   by
                   their
                   prowesse
                   ,
                   and
                   valiant
                   performances
                   ,
                   as
                   
                     Caius
                     Mazzius
                     ,
                     Valentinan
                     ,
                     Maximinus
                     ,
                     Nicholas
                     Pichinino
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   divers
                   others
                   that
                   were
                   of
                   base
                   birth
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   first
                   place
                   ,
                   let
                   a
                   Souldiers
                   resolution
                   be
                   truly
                   ,
                   and
                   sincerely
                   to
                   serve
                   God
                   ;
                   keeping
                   a
                   quiet
                   conscience
                   within
                   their
                   breast
                   ,
                   which
                   otherwise
                   will
                   gnaw
                   at
                   the
                   rootes
                   of
                   vallour
                   ,
                   and
                   undermine
                   all
                   resolutions
                   ,
                   wherefore
                   a
                   just
                   and
                   righteous
                   conversation
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   Souldiers
                   companion
                   ,
                   for
                   his
                   life
                   is
                   daily
                   in
                   danger
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   for
                   our
                   obedience
                   to
                   our
                   King
                   and
                   Officers
                   ,
                   that
                   are
                   in
                   authoritie
                   under
                   him
                   ,
                   
                   we
                   may
                   learne
                   even
                   of
                   the
                   brutish
                   Turke
                   ,
                   as
                   
                     Pietro
                     Bizari
                  
                   hath
                   recorded
                   in
                   his
                   History
                   ,
                   the
                   marvellous
                   obedience
                   that
                   those
                   enumerable
                   Armies
                   ,
                   honour
                   their
                   God
                   and
                   King
                   withall
                   ,
                   they
                   being
                   in
                   their
                   warfare
                   so
                   just
                   and
                   strict
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   would
                   not
                   transgresse
                   their
                   Edicts
                   in
                   warre
                   ,
                   
                   nor
                   abuse
                   one
                   another
                   ,
                   when
                   their
                   Armies
                   consisted
                   of
                   400000
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   yet
                   not
                   one
                   of
                   them
                   durst
                   transport
                   a
                   woman
                   for
                   his
                   delight
                   ,
                   but
                   contenting
                   themselves
                   with
                   meane
                   dyet
                   ,
                   (
                   as
                   Alexanders
                   Army
                   did
                   )
                   who
                   in
                   a
                   Famine
                   were
                   constrained
                   ,
                   throughout
                   their
                   Army
                   to
                   eate
                   bread
                   made
                   of
                   Rootes
                   and
                   Herbes
                   ,
                   they
                   banisht
                   Wine
                   or
                   any
                   delicasie
                   that
                   might
                   effeminate
                   them
                   ;
                   And
                   this
                   mighty
                   Army
                   of
                   the
                   Turkes
                   were
                   so
                   well
                   governed
                   ,
                   that
                   no
                   quarrells
                   ,
                   mutinies
                   ,
                   nor
                   distractions
                   was
                   ever
                   seene
                   ,
                   nor
                   heard
                   through
                   the
                   whole
                   Army
                   ,
                   but
                   low
                   and
                   soft
                   speeches
                   ;
                   Alwayes
                   both
                   evening
                   and
                   morning
                   recommending
                   themselves
                   ,
                   their
                   safeties
                   and
                   prosperous
                   successe
                   of
                   their
                   actions
                   to
                   their
                   God
                   ;
                   The
                   consideration
                   of
                   this
                   should
                   make
                   us
                   that
                   are
                   Christians
                   ,
                   if
                   not
                   surpasse
                   ,
                   yet
                   equall
                   them
                   in
                   such
                   laudable
                   actions
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   a
                   Souldier
                   is
                   required
                   six
                   speciall
                   vertues
                   ,
                   
                   as
                   namely
                   obedience
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   a
                   duty
                   both
                   to
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   Kings
                   duly
                   to
                   be
                   administred
                   :
                   and
                   as
                   a
                   learned
                   Gentleman
                   hath
                   demonstrated
                   Authoritie
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   resemblance
                   of
                   divers
                   Pictures
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   principall
                   in
                   authority
                   ,
                   whose
                   commission
                   from
                   God
                   is
                   very
                   large
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   therefore
                   pictured
                   or
                   portrayed
                   ,
                   amply
                   and
                   fully
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   crowne
                   of
                   the
                   head
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   sole
                   of
                   the
                   foot
                   ,
                   in
                   token
                   of
                   his
                   great
                   Soveraigntie
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   next
                   in
                   authoritie
                   is
                   drawne
                   but
                   to
                   the
                   middle
                   ,
                   his
                   Commission
                   being
                   but
                   limited
                   ,
                   having
                   but
                   part
                   of
                   authority
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   last
                   is
                   portrayed
                   but
                   with
                   a
                   face
                   only
                   ,
                   
                   or
                   visage
                   of
                   a
                   man
                   drawne
                   to
                   the
                   neck
                   ,
                   his
                   commission
                   being
                   of
                   the
                   meanest
                   extent
                   ;
                   Yet
                   all
                   these
                   ,
                   though
                   they
                   have
                   not
                   the
                   amplenesse
                   that
                   the
                   principall
                   Picture
                   hath
                   ,
                   yet
                   they
                   beare
                   the
                   face
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   honoured
                   and
                   obeyed
                   ;
                   
                   So
                   that
                   Souldiers
                   must
                   be
                   circumspect
                   in
                   obeying
                   all
                   those
                   that
                   have
                   but
                   the
                   face
                   of
                   authority
                   ,
                   so
                   farre
                   as
                   their
                   Commission
                   extends
                   ,
                   in
                   as
                   due
                   and
                   obsequious
                   manner
                   ,
                   as
                   those
                   in
                   higher
                   authoritie
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   meanest
                   Officer
                   in
                   a
                   private
                   Band
                   ,
                   resembles
                   the
                   authority
                   of
                   the
                   greatest
                   Generall
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   next
                   thing
                   that
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   attributed
                   to
                   the
                   honour
                   of
                   a
                   Souldier
                   ,
                   is
                   silence
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   in
                   a
                   very
                   large
                   sence
                   ,
                   but
                   intending
                   brevitie
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   be
                   concise
                   .
                
                 
                   First
                   ,
                   Souldiers
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   silent
                   in
                   the
                   times
                   of
                   their
                   exercise
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   words
                   of
                   Command
                   may
                   be
                   understood
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   delivered
                   by
                   their
                   Officers
                   .
                
                 
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   silent
                   upon
                   their
                   Guards
                   and
                   Watches
                   ,
                   lest
                   any
                   Enemie
                   discover
                   any
                   thing
                   by
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   Thirdly
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   silent
                   in
                   the
                   execution
                   of
                   any
                   assaults
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   in
                   the
                   night
                   ,
                   lest
                   the
                   Enemie
                   discover
                   the
                   designe
                   ,
                   and
                   prevent
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   Fourthly
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   silent
                   ,
                   when
                   Authority
                   commands
                   any
                   one
                   Regiment
                   ,
                   Division
                   ,
                   or
                   private
                   Company
                   in
                   the
                   Army
                   ,
                   to
                   give
                   an
                   assault
                   ,
                   or
                   onset
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   not
                   to
                   murmure
                   and
                   cavill
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   they
                   were
                   the
                   men
                   appointed
                   for
                   the
                   slaughter
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   French-men
                   did
                   before
                   the
                   Citie
                   of
                   Antwerp
                   ,
                   whereby
                   the
                   whole
                   enterprize
                   was
                   frustrated
                   ;
                   But
                   Souldiers
                   ought
                   rather
                   to
                   take
                   it
                   as
                   the
                   greatest
                   honour
                   to
                   be
                   employed
                   upon
                   any
                   onset
                   ;
                   for
                   indeed
                   no
                   wise
                   man
                   can
                   thinke
                   the
                   Generall
                   doth
                   it
                   upon
                   a
                   spleene
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   every
                   Regiment
                   ,
                   throwes
                   the
                   Dice
                   upon
                   the
                   Drummes
                   head
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   his
                   chance
                   falls
                   ,
                   so
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   take
                   his
                   fortune
                   .
                
                 
                   Fifthly
                   ,
                   a
                   Souldier
                   is
                   to
                   bee
                   silent
                   in
                   all
                   adversitie
                   ,
                   as
                   when
                   penurie
                   ,
                   Famine
                   ,
                   wounds
                   ,
                   or
                   if
                   pay
                   growes
                   short
                   (
                   if
                   the
                   Generall
                   cannot
                   helpe
                   it
                   )
                   these
                   things
                   hapning
                   in
                   an
                   Army
                   ,
                   every
                   man
                   ought
                   to
                   lay
                   his
                   hand
                   on
                   his
                   mouth
                   ,
                   and
                   wisely
                   to
                   beare
                   the
                   affliction
                   and
                   crosse
                   ,
                   otherwise
                   confusion
                   would
                   soone
                   betide
                   an
                   Army
                   ,
                   as
                   appeared
                   by
                   Duke
                   Albert
                   at
                   the
                   Siege
                   of
                   Ostend
                   ,
                   he
                   being
                   in
                   some
                   wants
                   ,
                   both
                   of
                   money
                   and
                   victuals
                   ,
                   some
                   few
                   foule-mouthed
                   fellowes
                   ,
                   raised
                   a
                   Mutinie
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   2000
                   of
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   fled
                   to
                   the
                   Enemie
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   like
                   to
                   have
                   confounded
                   his
                   designes
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   a
                   Souldier
                   in
                   all
                   his
                   wayes
                   and
                   cariages
                   ,
                   must
                   have
                   that
                   ornament
                   of
                   silence
                   never
                   wanting
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   next
                   thing
                   required
                   in
                   a
                   Souldier
                   ,
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   secret
                   in
                   all
                   his
                   wayes
                   and
                   actions
                   ,
                   fearing
                   lest
                   he
                   should
                   disclose
                   any
                   thing
                   which
                   might
                   bee
                   advantagious
                   to
                   the
                   enemie
                   ;
                   as
                   many
                   times
                   when
                   Souldiers
                   have
                   beene
                   taken
                   prisoners
                   by
                   the
                   enemie
                   ,
                   they
                   have
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   base
                   cowardly
                   feare
                   revealed
                   what
                   they
                   knew
                   concerning
                   the
                   state
                   of
                   
                   their
                   owne
                   Army
                   ,
                   which
                   many
                   times
                   hath
                   proved
                   obnoxious
                   unto
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   next
                   thing
                   required
                   in
                   a
                   Souldier
                   is
                   Sobriety
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   a
                   vertue
                   that
                   makes
                   a
                   Souldiers
                   honour
                   to
                   shine
                   most
                   bright
                   ,
                   and
                   advanceth
                   him
                   into
                   the
                   stirrop
                   of
                   preferment
                   ;
                   for
                   drunkennesse
                   is
                   such
                   a
                   Lethargy
                   in
                   a
                   Souldier
                   ,
                   which
                   brings
                   present
                   confusion
                   and
                   death
                   to
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   and
                   utter
                   ruine
                   to
                   a
                   whole
                   Army
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   next
                   thing
                   which
                   should
                   adorne
                   a
                   Souldier
                   ,
                   is
                   Hardinesse
                   ;
                   and
                   this
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   in
                   a
                   double
                   sense
                   ;
                   viz.
                   Hardy
                   in
                   manly
                   carriages
                   and
                   performances
                   ,
                   and
                   likewise
                   ,
                   hardy
                   to
                   indure
                   and
                   undergoe
                   any
                   misery
                   or
                   paines
                   that
                   accompanies
                   the
                   Warres
                   .
                
                 
                   Lastly
                   ,
                   every
                   Souldier
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   guirt
                   with
                   Truth
                   and
                   Loyalty
                   ;
                   not
                   onely
                   to
                   his
                   Prince
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   all
                   in
                   authority
                   ,
                   even
                   to
                   the
                   meanest
                   in
                   Office
                   ;
                   this
                   Truth
                   is
                   such
                   a
                   vertue
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   it
                   exceeds
                   the
                   capacity
                   of
                   man
                   to
                   discourse
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   such
                   a
                   precious
                   jewell
                   ,
                   that
                   neither
                   promises
                   ,
                   guifts
                   ,
                   affections
                   ,
                   nor
                   hopes
                   of
                   preferment
                   can
                   undermine
                   ;
                   and
                   likewise
                   no
                   torments
                   ,
                   threats
                   ,
                   or
                   miseries
                   ,
                   are
                   able
                   to
                   make
                   Truth
                   and
                   Loyalty
                   change
                   that
                   unchangeable
                   colour
                   ,
                   which
                   duty
                   and
                   affection
                   hath
                   dyed
                   it
                   in
                   .
                   This
                   makes
                   Souldiers
                   ever
                   bound
                   to
                   obey
                   the
                   Commandements
                   of
                   Superiours
                   ,
                   and
                   Superiours
                   likewise
                   are
                   to
                   love
                   and
                   imbrace
                   such
                   deserving
                   Souldiers
                   ;
                   And
                   further
                   ,
                   if
                   Souldiers
                   desire
                   to
                   be
                   prosperous
                   and
                   to
                   attaine
                   to
                   honours
                   ,
                   let
                   them
                   bee
                   chaste
                   and
                   honest
                   in
                   their
                   living
                   ,
                   refraining
                   all
                   sensuality
                   ,
                   and
                   avoyding
                   all
                   occasions
                   which
                   might
                   seduce
                   them
                   to
                   that
                   vice
                   ;
                   for
                   those
                   that
                   give
                   themselves
                   that
                   base
                   liberty
                   ,
                   are
                   ever
                   infected
                   with
                   cowardice
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   most
                   fit
                   to
                   attend
                   upon
                   that
                   lascivious
                   Generall
                   Sardanapalus
                   ,
                   whose
                   pastime
                   it
                   was
                   to
                   exercise
                   himselfe
                   with
                   Queanes
                   ,
                   in
                   all
                   base
                   postures
                   of
                   dalliance
                   .
                
                 
                   Hanibals
                   Army
                   ,
                   by
                   wofull
                   experience
                   ,
                   knew
                   what
                   it
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   lulled
                   in
                   the
                   pleasures
                   of
                   women
                   ,
                   having
                   beene
                   Garrison'd
                   but
                   one
                   Winter
                   in
                   that
                   delicious
                   Towne
                   of
                   Capua
                   ,
                   the
                   edge
                   of
                   their
                   valours
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   steely
                   hardinesse
                   ,
                   was
                   softened
                   to
                   poore
                   base
                   cowardly
                   dispositions
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   
                     Marcus
                     Marcellus
                  
                   tooke
                   his
                   opportunity
                   to
                   conquer
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   Further
                   ,
                   Souldiers
                   must
                   be
                   obedient
                   in
                   every
                   respect
                   unto
                   those
                   in
                   authoritie
                   over
                   them
                   ,
                   although
                   such
                   Officers
                   should
                   bee
                   infected
                   with
                   any
                   notorious
                   vice
                   ;
                   as
                   very
                   few
                   but
                   have
                   beene
                   blemisht
                   in
                   one
                   kinde
                   or
                   other
                   .
                   As
                   Cyrus
                   was
                   cruell
                   ,
                   covetous
                   ,
                   and
                   miserable
                   ,
                   yet
                   obeyed
                   and
                   beloved
                   of
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   ;
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   kinde
                   was
                   Cambises
                   and
                   
                     Marcus
                     Cato
                  
                   ;
                   also
                   
                     Marcus
                     Antonius
                  
                   swomme
                   in
                   his
                   Dalliances
                   ,
                   Gluttony
                   ,
                   and
                   Riotousnesse
                   ,
                   yet
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   would
                   have
                   suffered
                   themselves
                   to
                   have
                   beene
                   crucified
                   ,
                   to
                   have
                   done
                   him
                   any
                   gratefull
                   service
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   reason
                   was
                   ,
                   indeed
                   his
                   excellent
                   way
                   of
                   Iustice
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   caused
                   to
                   bee
                   administred
                   duely
                   and
                   dayly
                   in
                   his
                   Army
                   ;
                   this
                   did
                   worke
                   upon
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   more
                   than
                   his
                   defects
                   in
                   vertue
                   could
                   infect
                   them
                   .
                   And
                   indeed
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   very
                   requisite
                   for
                   all
                   Commanders
                   to
                   beware
                   of
                   giving
                   ill
                   examples
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   charie
                   how
                   they
                   doe
                   or
                   speake
                   any
                   thing
                   ,
                   that
                   hath
                   but
                   the
                   shadow
                   of
                   unseemelinesse
                   ;
                   For
                   as
                   one
                   sayes
                   well
                   ,
                   
                     Multa
                     sunt
                     honesta
                     factu
                     quae
                     sunt
                     turpia
                     visu
                  
                   ;
                   
                   There
                   are
                   three
                   principall
                   parts
                   in
                   the
                   body
                   of
                   Man
                   ;
                   wherein
                   are
                   lodged
                   the
                   three
                   principall
                   powers
                   of
                   the
                   Soule
                   ;
                   Concupiscence
                   in
                   the
                   Liver
                   ,
                   Anger
                   in
                   the
                   Heart
                   ,
                   and
                   Reason
                   in
                   the
                   Head
                   ,
                   as
                   being
                   the
                   Citadell
                   ;
                   in
                   like
                   manner
                   ,
                   there
                   are
                   three
                   severall
                   vertues
                   that
                   doe
                   command
                   and
                   governe
                   them
                   ;
                   Sobriety
                   or
                   Temperance
                   to
                   over-sway
                   Concupiscence
                   ,
                   Courage
                   against
                   Anger
                   in
                   the
                   Heart
                   ,
                   and
                   Wisedome
                   in
                   thinking
                   and
                   judging
                   with
                   reason
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   here
                   I
                   must
                   take
                   an
                   occasion
                   to
                   speake
                   of
                   our
                   Trained
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   or
                   should
                   be
                   fitted
                   for
                   a
                   defensive
                   Warre
                   ;
                   they
                   doe
                   not
                   consider
                   how
                   deeply
                   every
                   man
                   is
                   interessed
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   for
                   if
                   they
                   did
                   ,
                   our
                   yeomandrie
                   would
                   not
                   be
                   so
                   proud
                   and
                   base
                   to
                   refuse
                   to
                   be
                   taught
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   thinke
                   it
                   a
                   shame
                   to
                   serve
                   in
                   their
                   owne
                   Armes
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   understand
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   them
                   ;
                   were
                   they
                   but
                   sensible
                   ,
                   that
                   there
                   is
                   not
                   the
                   worth
                   of
                   one
                   peny
                   in
                   a
                   Kingdome
                   well
                   secured
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   due
                   use
                   of
                   Armes
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Gospell
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   Garland
                   of
                   our
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   cannot
                   prosper
                   and
                   flourish
                   but
                   under
                   the
                   shadow
                   of
                   a
                   sword
                   :
                   This
                   should
                   incourage
                   all
                   Gentlemen
                   and
                   Yeomen
                   to
                   be
                   forward
                   in
                   the
                   practice
                   of
                   Martiall
                   Discipline
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   certaine
                   we
                   can
                   finde
                   times
                   large
                   and
                   sufficient
                   to
                   negotiate
                   trifles
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   hunt
                   after
                   our
                   owne
                   pleasures
                   ,
                   solacing
                   our selves
                   in
                   vaine
                   delights
                   ,
                   which
                   produceth
                   naught
                   but
                   folly
                   ,
                   and
                   ends
                   in
                   griefe
                   ;
                   halfe
                   that
                   time
                   ,
                   and
                   charge
                   so
                   ill
                   spent
                   ,
                   would
                   make
                   us
                   expert
                   ;
                   and
                   gai●●
                   
                   us
                   honour
                   ;
                   for
                   as
                   one
                   truly
                   saith
                   ,
                   that
                   our
                   times
                   are
                   consumed
                   ,
                   either
                   
                     Male
                     agendo
                     ,
                     Nihil
                     agendo
                     ,
                     vel
                     Aliud
                     agendo
                  
                   ;
                   either
                   in
                   doing
                   naughtinesse
                   ,
                   or
                   nothing
                   ,
                   or
                   impertinences
                   ;
                   and
                   by
                   this
                   meanes
                   the
                   principall
                   is
                   neglected
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   because
                   that
                   people
                   are
                   ready
                   to
                   make
                   their
                   excuses
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   spared
                   from
                   serving
                   in
                   their
                   Armes
                   ,
                   either
                   for
                   their
                   youth
                   as
                   being
                   too
                   young
                   ,
                   or
                   for
                   their
                   age
                   ,
                   as
                   being
                   too
                   old
                   ;
                   to
                   decide
                   this
                   question
                   ,
                   we
                   will
                   borrow
                   the
                   opinion
                   of
                   the
                   ancient
                   Warriours
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   
                     Caius
                     Gracchus
                  
                   ,
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   Consuls
                   of
                   Rome
                   ,
                   instituted
                   a
                   decree
                   that
                   none
                   should
                   be
                   exercised
                   in
                   Armes
                   under
                   17
                   yeares
                   of
                   age
                   .
                   Which
                   questionlesse
                   is
                   a
                   fit
                   time
                   for
                   the
                   inition
                   of
                   young
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   having
                   more
                   aged
                   to
                   sort
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   for
                   they
                   prove
                   the
                   best
                   and
                   ablest
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   that
                   professe
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   Armes
                   from
                   their
                   youth
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   whereas
                   some
                   imbellicke
                   fellowes
                   holds
                   the
                   opinion
                   that
                   forty
                   yeeres
                   is
                   too
                   late
                   to
                   receive
                   them
                   into
                   the
                   Warres
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   deceived
                   :
                   for
                   a
                   man
                   is
                   of
                   ability
                   to
                   doe
                   good
                   service
                   at
                   50.
                   yeeres
                   and
                   upwards
                   .
                   Besides
                   ,
                   their
                   wisedome
                   and
                   judgements
                   are
                   more
                   setled
                   ;
                   and
                   indeed
                   ,
                   your
                   Romans
                   would
                   not
                   admit
                   of
                   a
                   Commander
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   he
                   were
                   forty
                   or
                   fiftie
                   yeares
                   of
                   age
                   :
                   But
                   some
                   may
                   object
                   ,
                   that
                   nature
                   is
                   decayed
                   in
                   this
                   last
                   age
                   ,
                   mens
                   strengths
                   are
                   not
                   as
                   formerly
                   they
                   have
                   beene
                   ?
                   To
                   this
                   I
                   answer
                   .
                   That
                   the
                   world
                   waxeth
                   old
                   ,
                   yet
                   not
                   in
                   post-haste
                   ;
                   although
                   
                     Sensim
                     ,
                     &
                     sine
                     Sensu
                  
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   soft
                   and
                   faire
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   degrees
                   insensible
                   ;
                   as
                   in
                   reading
                   Hackwels
                   Apologie
                   you
                   may
                   finde
                   sufficient
                   satisfaction
                   to
                   confute
                   this
                   Objection
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   as
                   Crinitus
                   in
                   his
                   Seventh
                   Booke
                   
                     de
                     Honesta
                     Disciplina
                  
                   ,
                   reports
                   of
                   
                     Terentius
                     Varro
                  
                   ;
                   from
                   the
                   authority
                   of
                   Discorides
                   ,
                   a
                   great
                   Astrologer
                   :
                   That
                   the
                   Egiptians
                   ,
                   who
                   tooke
                   especiall
                   care
                   by
                   the
                   imbalming
                   of
                   dead
                   bodies
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   their
                   witty
                   reasonings
                   ,
                   found
                   out
                   how
                   the
                   utmost
                   age
                   of
                   Man
                   was
                   confined
                   ,
                   taking
                   their
                   estimate
                   from
                   the
                   weight
                   of
                   the
                   heart
                   ;
                   which
                   every
                   yeare
                   receives
                   the
                   increase
                   of
                   two
                   drammes
                   ,
                   untill
                   50
                   yeares
                   be
                   expired
                   ;
                   after
                   which
                   period
                   ,
                   it
                   decayes
                   yeerely
                   two
                   drammes
                   ▪
                   untill
                   fifty
                   more
                   be
                   expired
                   :
                   So
                   that
                   by
                   this
                   ,
                   it
                   should
                   bee
                   fond
                   for
                   any
                   man
                   to
                   pleade
                   insufficiencie
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   at
                   the
                   least
                   50
                   yeares
                   were
                   past
                   .
                
                 
                   Likewise
                   ,
                   we
                   finde
                   in
                   Demosthenes
                   ;
                   that
                   the
                   State
                   being
                   in
                   danger
                   ,
                   men
                   of
                   45
                   yeares
                   of
                   Age
                   and
                   upwards
                   ,
                   did
                   tugge
                   at
                   the
                   Oares
                   ;
                   and
                   certainly
                   ,
                   a
                   man
                   at
                   50
                   and
                   upwards
                   is
                   of
                   more
                   sufficiencie
                   to
                   doe
                   service
                   ,
                   than
                   youth
                   at
                   or
                   under
                   17
                   :
                   As
                   in
                   the
                   second
                   Punicke
                   Warres
                   they
                   made
                   choise
                   of
                   ,
                   as
                   Livie
                   reports
                   ;
                   
                     Tum
                     decretum
                     vt
                     Tribuni
                     plebis
                     ad
                     populum
                     ferrent
                     ,
                     vt
                     qui
                     minores
                     annis
                     17
                     Sacramento
                     dixissent
                     ,
                     iis
                     perinde
                     stipendia
                     precederunt
                     ,
                     ac
                     si
                     17
                     annorum
                     aut
                     majores
                     milites
                     facti
                     essent
                  
                   ;
                   It
                   was
                   decreed
                   that
                   the
                   Tribunes
                   should
                   tell
                   the
                   people
                   ,
                   that
                   such
                   as
                   being
                   under
                   17
                   yeares
                   of
                   Age
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   taken
                   their
                   military
                   Oath
                   ,
                   should
                   in
                   like
                   sort
                   receive
                   their
                   pay
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   they
                   had
                   beene
                   full
                   17
                   or
                   past
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   hopefull
                   age
                   for
                   performance
                   ,
                   is
                   betweene
                   20
                   ,
                   and
                   50
                   yeares
                   ,
                   because
                   strength
                   ,
                   gravitie
                   ,
                   wisedome
                   ,
                   and
                   experience
                   ,
                   at
                   such
                   yeeres
                   ,
                   hath
                   a
                   corrivall
                   in
                   managing
                   the
                   actions
                   of
                   men
                   ;
                   King
                   Edward
                   the
                   fourth
                   ,
                   was
                   Conquerour
                   in
                   8
                   or
                   9
                   severall
                   Battels
                   ,
                   before
                   he
                   was
                   41
                   yeeres
                   old
                   .
                   Likewise
                   ,
                   Alexander
                   the
                   Great
                   ,
                   had
                   in
                   a
                   manner
                   conquered
                   the
                   known
                   world
                   ,
                   at
                   33
                   yeeres
                   of
                   his
                   Age.
                   
                
                 
                   I
                   confesse
                   ,
                   Nature
                   is
                   sooner
                   perfect
                   and
                   ripe
                   in
                   some
                   men
                   ,
                   than
                   in
                   others
                   ;
                   and
                   likewise
                   ,
                   decayes
                   sooner
                   in
                   some
                   constitutions
                   than
                   in
                   others
                   ;
                   for
                   if
                   Strength
                   be
                   not
                   the
                   comfort
                   of
                   Age
                   ,
                   and
                   Wit
                   the
                   grace
                   of
                   Strength
                   ;
                   and
                   Vertue
                   the
                   guide
                   of
                   Wit
                   ,
                   in
                   all
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   allowed
                   of
                   ,
                   eyther
                   young
                   or
                   old
                   ;
                   for
                   Stre●gth
                   without
                   Wit
                   is
                   dangerous
                   ,
                   Wit
                   without
                   Vertue
                   hurtfull
                   and
                   pernicious
                   ;
                   so
                   likewise
                   ,
                   Age
                   without
                   Strength
                   is
                   but
                   tedious
                   .
                   Therefore
                   Commanders
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   of
                   a
                   prime
                   judgement
                   in
                   making
                   choise
                   of
                   such
                   Souldiers
                   as
                   are
                   likely
                   to
                   prove
                   serviceable
                   .
                   And
                   in
                   regard
                   our
                   Weapons
                   are
                   of
                   a
                   divers
                   Nature
                   ,
                   as
                   Pike
                   and
                   Musquet
                   ;
                   it
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   observed
                   ,
                   that
                   Nature
                   hath
                   framed
                   men
                   fit
                   in
                   stature
                   and
                   qualities
                   to
                   use
                   them
                   The
                   tallest
                   and
                   ablest
                   men
                   ,
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   trained
                   up
                   to
                   manage
                   the
                   Pike
                   ,
                   the
                   men
                   of
                   meaner
                   stature
                   are
                   to
                   serve
                   in
                   Musquets
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   inable
                   them
                   the
                   better
                   ,
                   every
                   man
                   from
                   his
                   youth
                   should
                   exercise
                   themselves
                   in
                   manlike
                   actions
                   ,
                   which
                   might
                   make
                   them
                   hardy
                   ,
                   setling
                   their
                   joynts
                   ,
                   and
                   breeding
                   strength
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   in
                   a
                   short
                   time
                   their
                   Armour
                   and
                   Weapons
                   would
                   seem
                   very
                   easie
                   and
                   light
                   .
                
                 
                   Likewise
                   Souldiers
                   must
                   be
                   very
                   carefull
                   to
                   observe
                   their
                   Rankes
                   and
                   Files
                   ,
                   and
                   especially
                   in
                   time
                   of
                   Battell
                   ,
                   taking
                   notice
                   that
                   upon
                   all
                   occasions
                   they
                   must
                   make
                   
                   their
                   Leaders
                   place
                   good
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   should
                   chance
                   to
                   be
                   slaine
                   before
                   him
                   ;
                   for
                   if
                   the
                   Front
                   of
                   the
                   Battell
                   be
                   not
                   kept
                   compleat
                   ,
                   the
                   en●my
                   will
                   soone
                   ruine
                   it
                   :
                   The
                   consideration
                   of
                   which
                   ,
                   caused
                   
                     Manlius
                     Torq●●tus
                  
                   for
                   example
                   to
                   p●steritie
                   to
                   put
                   his
                   Sonne
                   to
                   death
                   ,
                   because
                   contrary
                   to
                   command
                   he
                   observed
                   not
                   his
                   Rankes
                   .
                
                 
                   Likewise
                   ,
                   no
                   Officer
                   nor
                   Souldier
                   ought
                   to
                   goe
                   beyond
                   his
                   Commission
                   ,
                   although
                   a
                   Conquest
                   might
                   ensue
                   ;
                   the
                   reason
                   is
                   ,
                   because
                   none
                   may
                   trench
                   upon
                   the
                   jurisdiction
                   of
                   Authority
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   in
                   regard
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   ,
                   a
                   thousand
                   times
                   more
                   mischiefe
                   may
                   ensue
                   than
                   good
                   possibly
                   can
                   ,
                   which
                   made
                   
                     Posthumu●
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   use
                   martiall
                   Law
                   against
                   his
                   Sonne
                   
                     Aulus
                     Posthumus
                  
                   ,
                   at
                   his
                   returne
                   from
                   his
                   conquered
                   Enemy
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   an
                   Army
                   be
                   so
                   fortunate
                   as
                   to
                   gaine
                   a
                   Conquest
                   :
                   so
                   many
                   as
                   are
                   appointed
                   for
                   the
                   execution
                   of
                   the
                   victory
                   ,
                   must
                   be
                   diligent
                   in
                   the
                   execution
                   ;
                   and
                   not
                   to
                   fall
                   to
                   pillaging
                   ,
                   whereby
                   the
                   Enemy
                   may
                   take
                   an
                   opportunity
                   to
                   rally
                   his
                   broken
                   forces
                   and
                   overthrow
                   you
                   .
                
                 
                   It
                   were
                   very
                   good
                   for
                   Souldiers
                   to
                   practice
                   all
                   kinde
                   of
                   Weapons
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   bee
                   singuler
                   in
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   them
                   .
                   Likewise
                   Souldiers
                   must
                   be
                   very
                   perfect
                   in
                   the
                   divers
                   beates
                   of
                   the
                   Drumme
                   ;
                   they
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   very
                   expert
                   in
                   swimming
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   many
                   exploits
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   atchieved
                   by
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   lives
                   of
                   many
                   Souldiers
                   sav'd
                   by
                   it
                   .
                   They
                   should
                   use
                   themselves
                   to
                   carry
                   heavie
                   burthens
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   bee
                   the
                   fitter
                   to
                   carry
                   provision
                   in
                   a
                   March
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   carry
                   earth
                   up
                   the
                   Trenches
                   without
                   wearisomnesse
                   ;
                   for
                   a
                   Souldier
                   must
                   looke
                   to
                   be
                   exposed
                   to
                   all
                   manner
                   of
                   toyle
                   ,
                   upon
                   occasions
                   of
                   necessity
                   ;
                   In
                   consideration
                   whereof
                   ,
                   the
                   worthy
                   Commanders
                   of
                   ancient
                   times
                   〈◊〉
                   choise
                   of
                   Country
                   labouring
                   fellowes
                   to
                   be
                   their
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   because
                   they
                   could
                   indure
                   paines
                   and
                   hardinesse
                   ,
                   rather
                   than
                   out
                   of
                   Cities
                   and
                   Townes
                   ,
                   for
                   such
                   are
                   fittest
                   to
                   be
                   Horsemen
                   .
                
                 
                   Souldiers
                   are
                   further
                   to
                   take
                   notice
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   Garrison
                   or
                   in
                   a
                   setled
                   Campe
                   ,
                   their
                   duty
                   is
                   upon
                   all
                   occasions
                   (
                   not
                   making
                   any
                   delay
                   )
                   at
                   the
                   sound
                   of
                   the
                   Drumme
                   ,
                   to
                   repaire
                   to
                   his
                   Colours
                   ,
                   with
                   his
                   compleate
                   Armes
                   be
                   it
                   to
                   answer
                   an
                   Alarum
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   releeve
                   the
                   Watch
                   ;
                   where
                   no
                   Souldier
                   ,
                   of
                   what
                   birth
                   or
                   degree
                   soever
                   ,
                   should
                   not
                   take
                   it
                   in
                   scorne
                   ,
                   or
                   hold
                   it
                   a
                   disgrace
                   to
                   stand
                   Sentinell
                   ,
                   untill
                   such
                   time
                   as
                   hee
                   understands
                   himselfe
                   better
                   ;
                   and
                   then
                   being
                   a
                   Gentleman
                   of
                   a
                   Company
                   ,
                   he
                   must
                   not
                   refuse
                   to
                   be
                   instructed
                   and
                   taught
                   by
                   the
                   meanest
                   Officer
                   ;
                   it
                   must
                   bee
                   farre
                   from
                   any
                   Souldier
                   to
                   disobey
                   any
                   of
                   his
                   Officers
                   precepts
                   ,
                   and
                   especially
                   ,
                   such
                   as
                   are
                   given
                   in
                   charge
                   by
                   the
                   higher
                   Authority
                   ;
                   neyther
                   to
                   contemne
                   or
                   slight
                   the
                   Martiall
                   lawes
                   ,
                   lost
                   death
                   be
                   his
                   reward
                   .
                
                 
                   Souldiers
                   must
                   be
                   very
                   wary
                   how
                   they
                   undervalue
                   their
                   Officers
                   ,
                   especially
                   their
                   Generall
                   ;
                   or
                   how
                   they
                   speake
                   invectively
                   ,
                   or
                   reproachfully
                   of
                   any
                   service
                   or
                   designe
                   that
                   hath
                   not
                   taken
                   effect
                   .
                
                 
                   Souldiers
                   must
                   rather
                   choose
                   death
                   then
                   cowardly
                   to
                   runne
                   from
                   their
                   colou●s
                   ,
                   neither
                   must
                   they
                   have
                   any
                   converse
                   with
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   either
                   by
                   speech
                   ,
                   sending
                   or
                   receiving
                   of
                   Letters
                   ,
                   were
                   it
                   from
                   his
                   dearest
                   Friend
                   without
                   the
                   Generalls
                   Lycence
                   .
                   A
                   domesticke
                   Traytour
                   is
                   a
                   Monster
                   amongst
                   enemies
                   ;
                   and
                   let
                   such
                   a
                   one
                   know
                   that
                   never
                   any
                   prospered
                   .
                   
                   For
                   as
                   Queene
                   Elizabeth
                   once
                   said
                   in
                   the
                   like
                   case
                   ,
                   that
                   shee
                   would
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   the
                   treason
                   ,
                   but
                   never
                   trust
                   the
                   Traytour
                   .
                
                 
                   Now
                   lastly
                   ,
                   we
                   must
                   take
                   notice
                   of
                   each
                   Souldiers
                   particular
                   duty
                   ,
                   both
                   in
                   Garrison
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   field
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   next
                   Chapter
                   shall
                   declare
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   CHAP.
                   LVI
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   duties
                   both
                   of
                   Officers
                   ,
                   and
                   Souldiers
                   in
                   Garrison
                   .
                
                 
                   EVery
                   Fort
                   or
                   Garrison
                   hath
                   a
                   Governour
                   ,
                   a
                   Major
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Captaine
                   of
                   the
                   Watch
                   ,
                   these
                   are
                   the
                   principallest
                   in
                   authority
                   ;
                   Next
                   ,
                   there
                   are
                   divers
                   other
                   Captaines
                   and
                   Officers
                   ,
                   both
                   of
                   horse
                   and
                   foot
                   ,
                   with
                   their
                   Companies
                   to
                   each
                   belonging
                   ;
                   of
                   the
                   duties
                   of
                   each
                   I
                   will
                   discourse
                   briefly
                   of
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   thought
                   it
                   fitting
                   to
                   place
                   this
                   discourse
                   here
                   ,
                   rather
                   then
                   in
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   tract
                   of
                   Fortification
                   .
                   The
                   duty
                   of
                   a
                   Governour
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   vigilant
                   and
                   carefull
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   Officers
                   and
                   Souldiers
                   under
                   his
                   jurisdiction
                   ,
                   
                   doe
                   punctually
                   performe
                   their
                   duties
                   ,
                   and
                   where
                   default
                   is
                   ,
                   according
                   as
                   the
                   offence
                   is
                   to
                   punish
                   ;
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   have
                   daily
                   intelligence
                   of
                   the
                   enemies
                   proceedings
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   must
                   procure
                   ,
                   either
                   by
                   sending
                   out
                   partyes
                   of
                   Foot
                   ,
                   or
                   certaine
                   Horse
                   ,
                   or
                   else
                   by
                   the
                   Countrey
                   people
                   ;
                   hee
                   is
                   to
                   see
                   all
                   the
                   Workes
                   ,
                   and
                   Fortifications
                   about
                   the
                   Towne
                   preserved
                   ,
                   and
                   kept
                   ;
                   and
                   what
                   defences
                   else
                   hee
                   in
                   his
                   wisdome
                   shall
                   thinke
                   necessary
                   to
                   be
                   raised
                   ,
                   the
                   Garrison
                   must
                   indeavour
                   to
                   doe
                   it
                   ;
                   what
                   out-Watches
                   ,
                   either
                   of
                   Horse
                   or
                   Foot
                   ,
                   he
                   sees
                   sit
                   to
                   be
                   placed
                   upon
                   places
                   convenient
                   for
                   the
                   prevention
                   of
                   the
                   enemies
                   secret
                   approaches
                   ,
                   he
                   must
                   command
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Major
                   must
                   see
                   it
                   executed
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   the
                   chiefe
                   judge
                   in
                   place
                   of
                   judicature
                   ,
                   only
                   assisted
                   by
                   the
                   chiefe
                   Officers
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   each
                   of
                   them
                   a
                   voyce
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Governours
                   stands
                   for
                   two
                   ;
                   by
                   which
                   meanes
                   a
                   Malefactour
                   is
                   according
                   to
                   his
                   demerit
                   punished
                   or
                   freed
                   ,
                   according
                   as
                   most
                   voyces
                   shall
                   agree
                   upon
                   ;
                   by
                   his
                   authority
                   hee
                   may
                   commit
                   the
                   chiefest
                   Officer
                   for
                   any
                   misdemenour
                   ,
                   and
                   cause
                   him
                   to
                   be
                   brought
                   to
                   his
                   tryall
                   .
                   By
                   his
                   care
                   and
                   wisedome
                   all
                   things
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   managed
                   ;
                   his
                   Major
                   ,
                   
                   is
                   his
                   eye
                   ,
                   mouth
                   ,
                   and
                   hand
                   .
                   His
                   duty
                   is
                   to
                   see
                   the
                   Watches
                   set
                   ,
                   to
                   see
                   the
                   Gentlemen
                   of
                   the
                   round
                   doe
                   their
                   duty
                   ;
                   the
                   Sentenells
                   stand
                   at
                   their
                   postures
                   ,
                   the
                   Ports
                   well
                   guarded
                   ,
                   hee
                   is
                   to
                   receive
                   no
                   Troopes
                   into
                   the
                   Fort
                   ,
                   but
                   first
                   hee
                   must
                   goe
                   to
                   them
                   with
                   a
                   sufficient
                   guard
                   of
                   Pikes
                   and
                   Musquets
                   ;
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   receive
                   the
                   patent
                   from
                   the
                   Captaine
                   of
                   those
                   troopes
                   ,
                   which
                   if
                   he
                   findes
                   it
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   Princes
                   hand
                   and
                   Seale
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   immediatly
                   to
                   acquaint
                   the
                   Governour
                   withall
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   his
                   permission
                   to
                   conduct
                   them
                   in
                   ;
                   if
                   there
                   be
                   divers
                   Companies
                   ,
                   that
                   Company
                   which
                   first
                   enters
                   the
                   Towne
                   hath
                   the
                   preeminence
                   ,
                   the
                   rest
                   inccessively
                   in
                   order
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   accordingly
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   take
                   their
                   turnes
                   to
                   watch
                   ,
                   the
                   Major
                   is
                   to
                   give
                   to
                   every
                   Officer
                   his
                   billet
                   for
                   his
                   convenient
                   lodging
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   like
                   to
                   every
                   Souldier
                   .
                   At
                   the
                   Drummes
                   beating
                   for
                   the
                   releeving
                   of
                   the
                   Watch
                   ,
                   the
                   Major
                   is
                   to
                   have
                   a
                   billet
                   for
                   each
                   severall
                   guard
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   put
                   into
                   a
                   hat
                   ,
                   
                   one
                   Serjant
                   of
                   each
                   severall
                   Company
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   his
                   absence
                   a
                   Corporall
                   shall
                   draw
                   one
                   of
                   those
                   Lots
                   or
                   billets
                   ,
                   and
                   accordingly
                   is
                   to
                   conduct
                   his
                   squadron
                   to
                   that
                   guard
                   which
                   is
                   specified
                   in
                   the
                   billet
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   set
                   out
                   his
                   Senteryes
                   in
                   convenient
                   places
                   ,
                   the
                   Corporal
                   hath
                   the
                   chiefe
                   command
                   of
                   that
                   squadron
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   each
                   houre
                   to
                   relieve
                   his
                   Sentries
                   ,
                   if
                   his
                   squadrant
                   be
                   compleat
                   ,
                   otherwise
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   order
                   their
                   standing
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   strength
                   of
                   his
                   squadron
                   .
                   The
                   Major
                   is
                   likewise
                   to
                   see
                   the
                   Ports
                   shut
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   keyes
                   brought
                   to
                   the
                   Governour
                   ,
                   hee
                   is
                   to
                   receive
                   the
                   watch-word
                   from
                   the
                   Governour
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   Port-shutting
                   ,
                   hee
                   is
                   to
                   deliver
                   it
                   secretly
                   in
                   the
                   eare
                   of
                   every
                   Serjant
                   ,
                   who
                   immediatly
                   must
                   carry
                   it
                   to
                   their
                   Officers
                   .
                
                 
                   Every
                   morning
                   the
                   day
                   being
                   perfectly
                   broke
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   the
                   Sunne
                   up
                   ,
                   the
                   Major
                   is
                   to
                   come
                   to
                   the
                   Captaine
                   of
                   the
                   Watch
                   ,
                   and
                   cause
                   his
                   Drumme
                   to
                   beat
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   Captaine
                   of
                   the
                   Watch
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   Gentlemen
                   of
                   the
                   guard
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   guard
                   of
                   Burgers
                   or
                   Citizens
                   ,
                   are
                   to
                   troope
                   to
                   each
                   Port
                   ,
                   and
                   stand
                   ready
                   upon
                   their
                   postures
                   ;
                   the
                   Major
                   is
                   to
                   goe
                   out
                   at
                   a
                   wicket
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   small
                   guard
                   to
                   discover
                   if
                   the
                   enemy
                   should
                   be
                   neere
                   ,
                   the
                   coast
                   being
                   cleere
                   ,
                   he
                   sends
                   out
                   certaine
                   Horse
                   a
                   mile
                   or
                   two
                   ,
                   fearing
                   lest
                   the
                   Enemy
                   should
                   lye
                   in
                   ambush
                   ;
                   the
                   Ports
                   being
                   opened
                   ,
                   the
                   Squadrons
                   are
                   brought
                   thither
                   to
                   guard
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   one
                   Sentinell
                   to
                   bee
                   placed
                   without
                   the
                   Ports
                   at
                   the
                   Turne-pike
                   ,
                   who
                   is
                   to
                   suffer
                   none
                   to
                   passe
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   well
                   knowne
                   ;
                   there
                   is
                   likewise
                   a
                   Centrie
                   to
                   be
                   placed
                   upon
                   the
                   Portculli●
                   ,
                   who
                   is
                   suddenly
                   upon
                   occasion
                   to
                   
                   let
                   them
                   fall
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   let
                   fall
                   the
                   middlemost
                   first
                   ,
                   because
                   then
                   no
                   Cart
                   ,
                   nor
                   Waggon
                   can
                   bee
                   brought
                   to
                   hinder
                   the
                   fall
                   of
                   the
                   rest
                   .
                   Alwayes
                   at
                   twelve
                   a
                   clocke
                   the
                   Major
                   must
                   see
                   all
                   the
                   Ports
                   shut
                   for
                   an
                   houre
                   or
                   more
                   untill
                   dinner
                   time
                   be
                   past
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   findes
                   any
                   Souldier
                   negligent
                   in
                   passing
                   upon
                   his
                   duty
                   ,
                   whether
                   by
                   day
                   or
                   night
                   ,
                   he
                   must
                   imprison
                   him
                   ;
                   the
                   easiest
                   punishment
                   is
                   bread
                   and
                   water
                   two
                   or
                   three
                   dayes
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   strappado
                   ,
                   or
                   present
                   death
                   ;
                   He
                   is
                   to
                   suffer
                   no
                   Cart
                   ,
                   Waggon
                   ,
                   nor
                   Boate
                   to
                   arive
                   at
                   the
                   Ports
                   of
                   the
                   Towne
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   must
                   gage
                   them
                   with
                   Iron
                   Spitts
                   ,
                   fearing
                   lest
                   the
                   enemy
                   should
                   be
                   hid
                   in
                   them
                   .
                   If
                   any
                   partie
                   of
                   Souldiers
                   should
                   be
                   appointed
                   to
                   bee
                   sent
                   out
                   upon
                   any
                   service
                   towards
                   the
                   Enemie
                   ,
                   the
                   Maior
                   must
                   cause
                   the
                   Ports
                   to
                   bee
                   shut
                   a
                   long
                   time
                   after
                   their
                   departure
                   ,
                   fearing
                   lest
                   s●me
                   intelligence
                   might
                   be
                   conveyed
                   from
                   the
                   Towne
                   to
                   the
                   Enemie
                   ,
                   which
                   might
                   marre
                   their
                   designe
                   ,
                   but
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   they
                   are
                   sent
                   out
                   in
                   the
                   night
                   to
                   prevent
                   all
                   surmises
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   the
                   Enemie
                   should
                   send
                   his
                   Drumme
                   or
                   Trumpet
                   for
                   a
                   Prisoner
                   ,
                   or
                   upon
                   some
                   Ambassage
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   have
                   a
                   note
                   written
                   ,
                   and
                   sewed
                   on
                   to
                   his
                   h●t
                   ,
                   what
                   his
                   businesse
                   is
                   with
                   the
                   Governors
                   hand
                   to
                   it
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   come
                   within
                   Musquet
                   shot
                   of
                   the
                   Town
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   must
                   beat
                   ,
                   or
                   sound
                   a
                   parley
                   ;
                   to
                   whom
                   the
                   Maior
                   must
                   goe
                   with
                   a
                   guard
                   ,
                   and
                   blindfold
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   conduct
                   him
                   into
                   the
                   Towne
                   first
                   to
                   the
                   Governour
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   to
                   the
                   Prison
                   ;
                   where
                   being
                   courteously
                   used
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   businesse
                   dispatcht
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   againe
                   to
                   be
                   blinded
                   ,
                   and
                   conducted
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   ports
                   ;
                   The
                   like
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   done
                   to
                   any
                   prisoner
                   that
                   is
                   brought
                   in
                   ,
                   lest
                   they
                   should
                   discover
                   the
                   weaknesse
                   of
                   the
                   Towne
                   ;
                   every
                   Sunday
                   ,
                   and
                   Holy-day
                   in
                   the
                   afternoone
                   all
                   the
                   Summer
                   long
                   ,
                   the
                   Maior
                   is
                   to
                   see
                   the
                   companies
                   in
                   compleat
                   armour
                   about
                   five
                   a
                   clocke
                   to
                   stand
                   in
                   parrado
                   in
                   the
                   chiefest
                   street
                   ,
                   the
                   Governours
                   Company
                   first
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   eldest
                   Captaine
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   The
                   Companies
                   being
                   viewed
                   by
                   the
                   Governour
                   and
                   the
                   Maior
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   march
                   every
                   Company
                   to
                   his
                   guard
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Captaine
                   of
                   the
                   Watch
                   to
                   the
                   round-house
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   a
                   guard
                   so
                   tearmed
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                   Gentlemen
                   of
                   the
                   Round
                   ,
                   watch
                   there
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   duty
                   of
                   the
                   Captaine
                   of
                   the
                   Watch
                   is
                   to
                   see
                   his
                   guard
                   compleat
                   ,
                   and
                   towards
                   evening
                   shut
                   ;
                   He
                   by
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Maior
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   sufficient
                   guard
                   are
                   to
                   walke
                   round
                   the
                   Walls
                   of
                   the
                   Fort
                   ,
                   and
                   every
                   Corporall
                   is
                   to
                   come
                   to
                   him
                   from
                   his
                   guard
                   ,
                   and
                   give
                   him
                   the
                   word
                   ,
                   whereby
                   he
                   understands
                   they
                   have
                   the
                   word
                   right
                   ▪
                   Thus
                   having
                   viewed
                   every
                   guard
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   returne
                   to
                   the
                   Round-house
                   ,
                   and
                   immediatly
                   is
                   to
                   send
                   two
                   Gentlemen
                   ,
                   who
                   are
                   to
                   have
                   the
                   word
                   given
                   them
                   ;
                   With
                   these
                   should
                   goe
                   a
                   Burger
                   or
                   Citizen
                   ,
                   for
                   they
                   watch
                   by
                   Companies
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   their
                   Captaine
                   of
                   the
                   Watch
                   also
                   ;
                   every
                   Centeries
                   is
                   to
                   let
                   these
                   passe
                   untill
                   they
                   come
                   to
                   the
                   guard
                   where
                   that
                   C●ntry
                   is
                   to
                   make
                   them
                   stand
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   suffer
                   them
                   to
                   come
                   within
                   him
                   ;
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   call
                   the
                   Corporall
                   ,
                   who
                   is
                   to
                   command
                   one
                   or
                   two
                   to
                   attend
                   him
                   to
                   them
                   ;
                   then
                   the
                   Gentlemen
                   of
                   the
                   round
                   must
                   softly
                   give
                   the
                   Corporall
                   the
                   watch-word
                   ,
                   which
                   if
                   they
                   cannot
                   ,
                   the
                   guard
                   is
                   to
                   take
                   them
                   in
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   to
                   suffer
                   them
                   further
                   to
                   passe
                   ,
                   fearing
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   be
                   enemies
                   :
                   the
                   Gentlemen
                   having
                   past
                   by
                   all
                   the
                   guards
                   ,
                   and
                   seene
                   all
                   things
                   right
                   ;
                   if
                   they
                   should
                   heare
                   any
                   noise
                   ,
                   or
                   discover
                   the
                   lights
                   of
                   any
                   Matches
                   ;
                   then
                   they
                   must
                   acquaint
                   the
                   Captaine
                   of
                   the
                   Watch
                   with
                   it
                   at
                   their
                   first
                   comming
                   in
                   ,
                   who
                   must
                   send
                   out
                   double
                   rounds
                   ;
                   and
                   perceiving
                   the
                   truth
                   must
                   raise
                   the
                   Towne
                   :
                   If
                   any
                   Alarum
                   should
                   be
                   given
                   ,
                   the
                   Captaine
                   of
                   the
                   Watch
                   is
                   to
                   keepe
                   his
                   guard
                   in
                   the
                   chiefe
                   streete
                   :
                   and
                   every
                   Captaine
                   ,
                   Officer
                   ,
                   and
                   private
                   Soldier
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   first
                   beat
                   of
                   the
                   drum
                   must
                   repaire
                   to
                   their
                   Colours
                   with
                   their
                   compleat
                   Armes
                   and
                   there
                   attend
                   the
                   Governours
                   pleasure
                   ;
                   but
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   they
                   are
                   speedily
                   to
                   repaire
                   to
                   that
                   Port
                   or
                   guard
                   ,
                   which
                   their
                   Squadron
                   have
                   the
                   Watch
                   at
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Captaine
                   of
                   the
                   Watch
                   may
                   commit
                   any
                   Souldier
                   for
                   his
                   misdemeaner
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   the
                   Governour
                   or
                   Major
                   ,
                   for
                   hee
                   is
                   chiefe
                   next
                   the
                   Governour
                   for
                   that
                   time
                   being
                   ;
                   he
                   takes
                   his
                   Place
                   from
                   the
                   Watch
                   setting
                   untill
                   the
                   Watch
                   bee
                   relieved
                   the
                   next
                   evening
                   following
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   any
                   execution
                   of
                   Malefactors
                   be
                   ,
                   hee
                   must
                   command
                   his
                   Guard
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   other
                   Companies
                   as
                   the
                   Major
                   shall
                   appoint
                   to
                   guard
                   the
                   place
                   of
                   Execution
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Captaine
                   of
                   the
                   Watch
                   with
                   the
                   Major
                   and
                   his
                   guard
                   are
                   to
                   goe
                   the
                   〈◊〉
                   about
                   the
                   streetes
                   ,
                   to
                   〈◊〉
                   there
                   be
                   no
                   abuses
                   plotting
                   ,
                   nor
                   quarrell
                   ,
                   fire
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   like
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   absent
                   from
                   his
                   guard
                   :
                   every
                   Captaine
                   is
                   to
                   take
                   his
                   turne
                   to
                   be
                   Captaine
                   of
                   the
                   Watch
                   ,
                   beginning
                   first
                   with
                   the
                   Governo●rs
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   〈◊〉
                   Captaine
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   in
                   order
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Every
                   Company
                   is
                   divided
                   into
                   three
                   Squadrons
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   Company
                   be
                   200
                   strong
                   ,
                   then
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   divided
                   into
                   foure
                   Squadrons
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   one
                   Squadron
                   of
                   each
                   Company
                   is
                   to
                   watch
                   from
                   Sun
                   to
                   Sun
                   ;
                   the
                   rest
                   have
                   their
                   freedome
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   the
                   Enemy
                   be
                   at
                   hand
                   ;
                   then
                   happily
                   ,
                   halfe
                   Companies
                   or
                   whole
                   Companies
                   ,
                   must
                   watch
                   in
                   compleate
                   Armes
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Governours
                   Drumme
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   Captaine
                   of
                   the
                   Watches
                   ,
                   are
                   to
                   beat
                   about
                   the
                   Streets
                   to
                   gather
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   together
                   ,
                   to
                   cut
                   the
                   yce
                   in
                   Winter
                   time
                   ,
                   the
                   Burgers
                   and
                   Citizens
                   doe
                   the
                   like
                   ;
                   every
                   Company
                   hath
                   his
                   just
                   allowance
                   to
                   cut
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   cut
                   16
                   or
                   18
                   foot
                   wide
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Enemy
                   may
                   be
                   hindered
                   to
                   passe
                   to
                   the
                   Walles
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Mayor
                   is
                   to
                   deliver
                   out
                   Powder
                   ,
                   
                   Match
                   ,
                   Bullets
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   kinde
                   of
                   Tooles
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   Serjeants
                   for
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   the
                   Tooles
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   returned
                   safe
                   againe
                   ;
                   this
                   shall
                   suffice
                   at
                   this
                   time
                   :
                   Next
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   briefly
                   discour●●
                   of
                   the
                   dutie
                   of
                   Officers
                   in
                   the
                   Field
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   of
                   Souldiers
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   LVII
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   duties
                   of
                   Officers
                   and
                   Souldiers
                   in
                   the
                   Campe
                   or
                   Field
                   .
                
                 
                   THe
                   duties
                   of
                   Officers
                   and
                   Souldiers
                   in
                   the
                   Field
                   or
                   Campe
                   ,
                   doe
                   not
                   much
                   differ
                   from
                   those
                   in
                   Garrison
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   I
                   shall
                   bee
                   very
                   short
                   in
                   this
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   I
                   will
                   proceed
                   to
                   discourse
                   of
                   the
                   particular
                   Office
                   of
                   each
                   Commander
                   ,
                   beginning
                   at
                   the
                   meanest
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   proceed
                   to
                   the
                   chiefest
                   in
                   Authority
                   ;
                   demonstrating
                   every
                   particular
                   thing
                   belonging
                   to
                   their
                   Offices
                   .
                   Now
                   by
                   the
                   way
                   ,
                   observe
                   that
                   every
                   Army
                   consists
                   of
                   a
                   Generall
                   ,
                   Lieutenant-Generall
                   ,
                   Field-Marshall
                   ;
                   Treasurer
                   ,
                   Master
                   of
                   the
                   Ordnance
                   ,
                   Serjeant
                   Major
                   Generall
                   ;
                   These
                   are
                   the
                   chiefe
                   Officers
                   of
                   the
                   Field
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   ●mployed
                   dayly
                   in
                   the
                   Councell
                   of
                   Warre
                   with
                   their
                   Prince
                   ,
                   about
                   State-affaires
                   ;
                   then
                   the
                   Troopes
                   are
                   divided
                   into
                   Colonies
                   ,
                   both
                   the
                   Infantry
                   and
                   Cavalliary
                   ,
                   the
                   chiefe
                   whereof
                   is
                   the
                   Colonell
                   ,
                   the
                   the
                   Lieutenant
                   Colonell
                   ,
                   the
                   Serjeant
                   Major
                   ;
                   these
                   are
                   the
                   chiefest
                   in
                   command
                   in
                   each
                   Regiment
                   .
                   Every
                   Regiment
                   is
                   compounded
                   of
                   divers
                   Companies
                   the
                   chiefe
                   of
                   them
                   is
                   the
                   Captaine
                   ,
                   the
                   Lieutenant
                   ,
                   Ensigne
                   ,
                   Serjeants
                   and
                   Corporal●
                   ;
                   These
                   last
                   ,
                   are
                   exposed
                   to
                   doe
                   their
                   duty
                   in
                   person
                   ,
                   with
                   their
                   Companies
                   ;
                   the
                   other
                   in
                   higher
                   authority
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   ,
                   leave
                   it
                   to
                   their
                   inferiour
                   Officers
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   it
                   be
                   in
                   times
                   and
                   cases
                   of
                   Danger
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Army
                   being
                   Encamped
                   ,
                   the
                   Colonels
                   Lieutenant
                   of
                   each
                   Regiment
                   ,
                   who
                   beares
                   the
                   titular
                   name
                   of
                   Captaine
                   ,
                   takes
                   place
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   first
                   Captaine
                   of
                   the
                   Watch
                   ▪
                   then
                   successively
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   antiquity
                   of
                   the
                   Captaine
                   :
                   Their
                   watch
                   is
                   set
                   after
                   the
                   same
                   manner
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   in
                   Garrison
                   ,
                   onely
                   no
                   drumme
                   is
                   to
                   beate
                   neither
                   for
                   the
                   setting
                   of
                   the
                   Watch
                   at
                   night
                   ,
                   nor
                   for
                   the
                   releeving
                   of
                   the
                   Guards
                   in
                   the
                   Morning
                   ,
                   untill
                   the
                   Drum-Majors
                   drum
                   beates
                   ,
                   then
                   all
                   are
                   to
                   imitate
                   him
                   .
                   The
                   Captaine
                   of
                   the
                   Watch
                   is
                   to
                   goe
                   no
                   further
                   than
                   the
                   Limits
                   of
                   his
                   owne
                   quarters
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   attended
                   with
                   the
                   Gentlemen
                   of
                   the
                   round
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   take
                   the
                   Word
                   ,
                   as
                   before
                   is
                   shewed
                   ;
                   that
                   Night
                   his
                   turne
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   Captaine
                   of
                   the
                   Watch
                   ,
                   the
                   whole
                   Company
                   is
                   to
                   watch
                   upon
                   some
                   convenient
                   place
                   by
                   the
                   Brest-worke
                   before
                   their
                   quarters
                   .
                   The
                   Serjeant-Major
                   of
                   each
                   Regiment
                   ,
                   Colonell
                   ,
                   or
                   Lieutenant
                   Colonell
                   ,
                   may
                   walke
                   the
                   limits
                   of
                   his
                   owne
                   Regiment
                   .
                   The
                   Serjeant-Major
                   Generall
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   may
                   ride
                   through
                   all
                   the
                   quarters
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   take
                   the
                   Word
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   there
                   be
                   any
                   Out-workes
                   ,
                   as
                   Redouts
                   to
                   be
                   guarded
                   ;
                   then
                   the
                   Serjeant-Major
                   of
                   each
                   particular
                   Regiment
                   ,
                   is
                   to
                   give
                   Billets
                   to
                   every
                   Captaine
                   ,
                   what
                   guards
                   they
                   shall
                   keepe
                   ;
                   then
                   accordingly
                   the
                   whole
                   Company
                   is
                   to
                   march
                   to
                   those
                   
                   Redouts
                   ,
                   leaving
                   their
                   colours
                   in
                   the
                   head
                   of
                   their
                   quarters
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   to
                   bee
                   guarded
                   by
                   certaine
                   Senteries
                   appointed
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   next
                   Company
                   ,
                   whose
                   duty
                   is
                   also
                   to
                   guard
                   the
                   quarters
                   and
                   Hutts
                   ,
                   that
                   no
                   abuses
                   bee
                   committed
                   .
                   The
                   Armes
                   that
                   the
                   Captaine
                   and
                   Ensigne
                   beares
                   with
                   them
                   is
                   a
                   Pike
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Armour
                   of
                   proofe
                   ;
                   hee
                   is
                   to
                   set
                   out
                   his
                   Sentrye
                   Perdues
                   upon
                   all
                   passages
                   ;
                   and
                   likewise
                   a
                   Sentery
                   within
                   the
                   Redout
                   ,
                   these
                   are
                   to
                   bee
                   relieved
                   by
                   the
                   Serjant
                   or
                   other
                   Officers
                   every
                   houre
                   or
                   two
                   at
                   the
                   most
                   :
                   That
                   Company
                   which
                   shall
                   come
                   to
                   relieve
                   the
                   Watch
                   ,
                   must
                   stand
                   in
                   their
                   compleate
                   Armes
                   ,
                   untill
                   such
                   times
                   as
                   their
                   Senteryes
                   bee
                   plac't
                   out
                   and
                   the
                   Bridge
                   drawne
                   up
                   ,
                   least
                   the
                   Enemy
                   should
                   take
                   an
                   advantage
                   to
                   fall
                   upon
                   them
                   when
                   they
                   are
                   in
                   a
                   confusion
                   :
                   To
                   resist
                   the
                   Enemy
                   in
                   their
                   worke
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   place
                   betwixt
                   each
                   two
                   Pikes
                   a
                   Musquet
                   ;
                   Any
                   of
                   the
                   chiefest
                   Officers
                   in
                   high
                   authority
                   may
                   command
                   a
                   Guard
                   from
                   one
                   Redout
                   to
                   another
                   ,
                   and
                   visit
                   them
                   at
                   any
                   season
                   of
                   the
                   day
                   or
                   night
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   to
                   take
                   the
                   Word
                   from
                   the
                   Captaine
                   himselfe
                   .
                
                 
                   Every
                   Souldier
                   must
                   bee
                   very
                   carefull
                   of
                   giving
                   a
                   false
                   Alarum
                   ,
                   because
                   all
                   the
                   whole
                   Army
                   will
                   bee
                   disturbed
                   and
                   presently
                   in
                   Armes
                   :
                   If
                   the
                   Enemy
                   comes
                   upon
                   the
                   Sentry
                   perdue
                   ,
                   hee
                   is
                   to
                   retreate
                   to
                   the
                   next
                   Sentry
                   behind
                   him
                   ,
                   then
                   if
                   the
                   Enemy
                   seeme
                   many
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   retreate
                   into
                   the
                   Worke
                   and
                   prepare
                   to
                   give
                   them
                   a
                   Vallye
                   :
                   Those
                   Horses
                   that
                   watch
                   ,
                   must
                   bee
                   plac't
                   to
                   keepe
                   some
                   passage
                   ,
                   they
                   must
                   send
                   out
                   their
                   Horse
                   Centryes
                   to
                   stand
                   upon
                   some
                   way
                   (
                   which
                   the
                   Enemy
                   must
                   take
                   ,
                   )
                   their
                   stations
                   are
                   to
                   bee
                   a
                   quarter
                   of
                   a
                   mile
                   beyond
                   the
                   foot
                   ;
                   the
                   whole
                   Company
                   must
                   not
                   move
                   off
                   their
                   saddles
                   untill
                   they
                   are
                   relieved
                   .
                
                 
                   Those
                   Perdues
                   that
                   are
                   layed
                   out
                   against
                   a
                   besieged
                   Towne
                   ,
                   
                   are
                   to
                   lye
                   flat
                   on
                   their
                   bellies
                   because
                   of
                   the
                   Enemies
                   neerenes
                   and
                   continuall
                   shooting
                   ;
                   and
                   this
                   shall
                   suffice
                   ,
                   and
                   before
                   I
                   proceed
                   any
                   farther
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   have
                   a
                   more
                   particuler
                   discourse
                   of
                   the
                   obedience
                   and
                   vallours
                   both
                   of
                   Souldiers
                   and
                   Subjects
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   LVIII
                   .
                
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   due
                   obedience
                   ,
                   both
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   Officers
                   ,
                   and
                   Souldiers
                   should
                   beare
                   to
                   their
                   Prince
                   or
                   Generall
                   ;
                   with
                   a
                   demonstration
                   how
                   Mutinies
                   and
                   Treasons
                   have
                   beene
                   rewarded
                   with
                   infinite
                   miseries
                   .
                
                 
                   NO
                   Kingdome
                   so
                   Fortunate
                   and
                   happy
                   ,
                   as
                   those
                   where
                   obedience
                   flowes
                   in
                   a
                   cleare
                   streame
                   ;
                   so
                   farre
                   from
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   gusts
                   and
                   stormes
                   ,
                   that
                   gentle
                   calmes
                   are
                   perpetuated
                   to
                   times
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   seasons
                   are
                   as
                   Halcion
                   dayes
                   ;
                   when
                   Subjects
                   of
                   all
                   conditions
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   all
                   respects
                   simpathize
                   with
                   their
                   Soveraigne
                   in
                   authority
                   to
                   his
                   lawfull
                   behests
                   and
                   commands
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   shadow
                   imitates
                   the
                   body
                   ,
                   or
                   as
                   the
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   body
                   are
                   ready
                   bent
                   to
                   observe
                   and
                   execute
                   the
                   pleasures
                   and
                   intents
                   of
                   the
                   heart
                   and
                   faculties
                   of
                   the
                   minde
                   ;
                   Obedience
                   and
                   loyalty
                   are
                   the
                   Nerves
                   and
                   Sinewes
                   which
                   strengthen
                   and
                   unite
                   the
                   members
                   of
                   a
                   body
                   politicke
                   to
                   the
                   head
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   strongest
                   Fortifications
                   that
                   Kingdomes
                   can
                   bee
                   defended
                   with
                   ;
                   These
                   are
                   they
                   which
                   are
                   the
                   onely
                   conquerours
                   in
                   Warre
                   ,
                   and
                   stedfast
                   preservatives
                   in
                   Peace
                   ;
                   these
                   are
                   the
                   precious
                   jewells
                   which
                   make
                   the
                   Crowne
                   and
                   dignity
                   of
                   a
                   King
                   most
                   splendent
                   and
                   glorious
                   ;
                   these
                   are
                   the
                   most
                   precious
                   Diadems
                   that
                   a
                   State
                   can
                   bee
                   adorned
                   with
                   ,
                   the
                   commanding
                   power
                   thereof
                   is
                   so
                   potent
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   an
                   excellent
                   transcendency
                   they
                   daunt
                   the
                   puposes
                   of
                   an
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   forfeiting
                   his
                   designes
                   ;
                   they
                   so
                   farre
                   strengthen
                   the
                   body
                   of
                   authority
                   ,
                   that
                   none
                   of
                   the
                   members
                   can
                   possibly
                   bee
                   infected
                   where
                   these
                   Cordialls
                   are
                   placed
                   next
                   the
                   heart
                   ;
                   without
                   these
                   ,
                   Kingdomes
                   are
                   falling
                   into
                   a
                   consumption
                   ,
                   and
                   nothing
                   can
                   be
                   expected
                   but
                   ruine
                   and
                   destruction
                   ,
                   as
                   may
                   evidently
                   be
                   seene
                   by
                   taking
                   a
                   survey
                   of
                   such
                   Histories
                   which
                   record
                   the
                   confusion
                   of
                   Empires
                   and
                   Kingdomes
                   :
                   And
                   first
                   the
                   flourishing
                   Romans
                   whose
                   hearts
                   were
                   elevated
                   by
                   their
                   famous
                   conquests
                   ;
                   the
                   whole
                   Orbe
                   of
                   this
                   terrestiall
                   World
                   was
                   filled
                   with
                   the
                   Ecchoes
                   of
                   their
                   resounding
                   
                   honours
                   .
                   So
                   long
                   as
                   they
                   stayed
                   themselves
                   upon
                   these
                   Diamond
                   Rocks
                   of
                   obedience
                   and
                   loyalty
                   ;
                   their
                   loyalties
                   being
                   ready
                   imbarqued
                   to
                   steere
                   such
                   courses
                   in
                   the
                   streames
                   of
                   fidelity
                   ,
                   that
                   their
                   Princes
                   and
                   Generalls
                   (
                   which
                   were
                   their
                   Consulls
                   )
                   should
                   direct
                   and
                   command
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   they
                   victoriously
                   not
                   onely
                   conquered
                   their
                   Princes
                   love
                   and
                   affections
                   ,
                   but
                   withall
                   gayned
                   Cities
                   and
                   Countreys
                   to
                   be
                   in
                   subjection
                   to
                   their
                   Royall
                   Scepter
                   ;
                   As
                   Italy
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Carthagenians
                   ,
                   whose
                   conquests
                   made
                   a
                   faire
                   way
                   ,
                   for
                   sundry
                   other
                   spacious
                   possessions
                   to
                   bee
                   cast
                   into
                   the
                   lappe
                   of
                   Rome
                   ;
                   they
                   not
                   forsaking
                   their
                   Generalls
                   untill
                   they
                   had
                   gained
                   footing
                   in
                   all
                   quarters
                   of
                   the
                   earth
                   ,
                   both
                   in
                   Europe
                   ,
                   Asia
                   ,
                   and
                   Africa
                   ,
                   subduing
                   people
                   of
                   all
                   conditions
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Helvetians
                   ,
                   Germaines
                   ,
                   Gaules
                   ,
                   Belgians
                   ,
                   Swissons
                   ,
                   Neruijans
                   ,
                   Sedunians
                   ,
                   Veragrians
                   ,
                   Aquittanians
                   ,
                   and
                   Brittaines
                   ;
                   So
                   that
                   they
                   made
                   themselves
                   to
                   be
                   admired
                   of
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   that
                   with
                   such
                   constancy
                   they
                   should
                   persevere
                   and
                   trample
                   over
                   such
                   eminent
                   dangers
                   ,
                   wearisome
                   toyles
                   ,
                   and
                   pinching
                   penuries
                   ,
                   as
                   there
                   indefatagable
                   constant
                   spirits
                   led
                   them
                   through
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   at
                   last
                   ,
                   the
                   pride
                   and
                   ambition
                   of
                   those
                   Cheifes
                   in
                   authority
                   being
                   confultiated
                   and
                   propt
                   up
                   with
                   their
                   infinite
                   treasures
                   ,
                   and
                   vastnesse
                   of
                   their
                   Territories
                   ,
                   began
                   to
                   draw
                   a
                   Regency
                   to
                   themselves
                   :
                   The
                   heate
                   whereof
                   ,
                   melted
                   their
                   loyalty
                   and
                   obedience
                   into
                   a
                   Sea
                   of
                   Factions
                   ,
                   Mutinies
                   ,
                   and
                   dissentions
                   ;
                   the
                   Waves
                   and
                   Billowes
                   sometimes
                   flasht
                   and
                   foamed
                   betweene
                   the
                   Nobles
                   and
                   Commons
                   ;
                   Sometimes
                   the
                   Tribunes
                   swelled
                   over
                   the
                   Bankes
                   ,
                   and
                   many
                   times
                   the
                   Consulls
                   prevailed
                   :
                   So
                   that
                   in
                   Townes
                   and
                   Cities
                   were
                   light
                   Skirmishes
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   seed
                   of
                   Civill
                   Warre
                   being
                   sowne
                   ,
                   soone
                   sprung
                   up
                   like
                   an
                   ill
                   weed
                   in
                   fertile
                   ground
                   ,
                   choaking
                   ,
                   and
                   extirpating
                   that
                   tender
                   precious
                   Plant
                   of
                   Loyalty
                   ;
                   they
                   most
                   inhumanely
                   ,
                   like
                   Beasts
                   of
                   prey
                   ,
                   conspire
                   the
                   destruction
                   of
                   their
                   valiant
                   Prince
                   they
                   had
                   chose
                   their
                   Generall
                   ,
                   Caesar
                   ;
                   which
                   was
                   wrought
                   by
                   degrees
                   through
                   the
                   frets
                   and
                   wounds
                   which
                   they
                   secretly
                   made
                   in
                   the
                   Empire
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   dayly
                   falling
                   off
                   from
                   the
                   State
                   was
                   exercised
                   ;
                   untill
                   Constantines
                   Reigne
                   ,
                   who
                   neither
                   by
                   Art
                   nor
                   Physicke
                   could
                   keepe
                   it
                   from
                   falling
                   into
                   the
                   Hectick
                   consumption
                   :
                   So
                   continuing
                   in
                   a
                   decaying
                   condition
                   ,
                   until
                   Augustus
                   ;
                   In
                   whose
                   dayes
                   the
                   whole
                   Monarchie
                   suncke
                   under
                   the
                   burthen
                   of
                   their
                   base
                   disloyalty
                   .
                   They
                   not
                   onely
                   slighting
                   such
                   commandments
                   as
                   Authority
                   commended
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   but
                   altogether
                   neglected
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   Armes
                   ,
                   and
                   became
                   most
                   degenerate
                   spirits
                   ,
                   made
                   up
                   of
                   nothing
                   but
                   Mutinies
                   ,
                   and
                   perverse
                   courses
                   ,
                   
                   whereby
                   the
                   Barbarous
                   Nations
                   ad-joyning
                   ,
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   those
                   times
                   ,
                   and
                   tooke
                   their
                   fit
                   opportunity
                   with
                   advantage
                   to
                   invade
                   the
                   Romans
                   ,
                   and
                   brought
                   Italy
                   seven
                   severall
                   times
                   to
                   the
                   brincke
                   of
                   destruction
                   by
                   fire
                   and
                   sword
                   .
                
                 
                   Attila
                   ,
                   King
                   of
                   the
                   Hunnes
                   ,
                   spoyled
                   Florence
                   ,
                   and
                   Lombardy
                   .
                   Genserius
                   ,
                   King
                   of
                   the
                   Vandalls
                   ,
                   Biergus
                   ,
                   King
                   of
                   the
                   Lithuani
                   ;
                   fiftly
                   ,
                   Goacer
                   ,
                   King
                   of
                   the
                   H●rulij
                   ,
                   who
                   drave
                   Augustulus
                   quite
                   out
                   of
                   Italy
                   :
                   The
                   Heavens
                   in
                   reward
                   of
                   their
                   disobedience
                   ,
                   neglects
                   ,
                   and
                   factions
                   ,
                   layd
                   the
                   Countrey
                   dessolate
                   twice
                   in
                   thirteene
                   yeares
                   :
                   Sixtly
                   ,
                   by
                   Theodoricus
                   King
                   of
                   the
                   Gothes
                   ;
                   Seventhly
                   ,
                   by
                   Gundiball
                   ,
                   King
                   of
                   the
                   Burgundians
                   ;
                   hee
                   had
                   the
                   pillaging
                   of
                   all
                   Lombardy
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   left
                   it
                   to
                   the
                   Gothes
                   ,
                   they
                   injoying
                   this
                   perfidious
                   Countrey
                   17
                   yeares
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   nothing
                   to
                   trouble
                   them
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   they
                   were
                   troubled
                   with
                   nothing
                   ;
                   which
                   caused
                   the
                   Mosse
                   of
                   security
                   to
                   grow
                   on
                   their
                   backes
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   pride
                   ,
                   and
                   riches
                   made
                   them
                   esteeme
                   themselves
                   too
                   great
                   to
                   live
                   under
                   the
                   Rules
                   and
                   Commands
                   prescribed
                   by
                   soveraignty
                   ;
                   but
                   grew
                   factious
                   and
                   rebellious
                   .
                
                 
                   Whereupon
                   Bellisarius
                   ,
                   and
                   Narses
                   ,
                   tooke
                   a
                   faire
                   opportunity
                   to
                   destroy
                   them
                   ,
                   being
                   a
                   just
                   reward
                   for
                   such
                   mutinous
                   Rebells
                   .
                
                 
                   Likewise
                   in
                   what
                   a
                   blessed
                   estate
                   and
                   happy
                   prosperity
                   did
                   the
                   Subjects
                   of
                   the
                   house
                   of
                   Burgundie
                   live
                   in
                   ,
                   untill
                   divisions
                   and
                   rebellious
                   thoughts
                   were
                   hatcht
                   and
                   nurtured
                   :
                   And
                   though
                   they
                   were
                   a
                   free
                   State
                   of
                   themselves
                   ,
                   whereby
                   they
                   might
                   have
                   assumed
                   some
                   colour
                   for
                   their
                   detractions
                   and
                   rebellions
                   ,
                   yet
                   the
                   Heavens
                   would
                   not
                   bee
                   propitious
                   to
                   such
                   monsters
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   bound
                   in
                   Allegeance
                   to
                   Lewis
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   France
                   :
                   But
                   they
                   slighting
                   that
                   regall
                   bond
                   (
                   which
                   men
                   and
                   Angells
                   honour
                   with
                   titles
                   of
                   dignity
                   )
                   began
                   to
                   conceive
                   and
                   project
                   how
                   to
                   set
                   a
                   foot
                   divers
                   inovations
                   ,
                   thinking
                   politiquely
                   the
                   greater
                   part
                   would
                   have
                   sided
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   wherby
                   they
                   should
                   have
                   wrung
                   themselves
                   out
                   of
                   their
                   golden
                   fetters
                   of
                   Alleageance
                   ,
                   which
                   their
                   base
                   mindes
                   (
                   delighting
                   in
                   charge
                   )
                   esteemed
                   a
                   heavie
                   yoake
                   :
                   The
                   Fates
                   
                   would
                   not
                   suffer
                   their
                   expectations
                   to
                   bee
                   answerable
                   to
                   their
                   thoughts
                   and
                   wished
                   desires
                   .
                
                 
                   They
                   having
                   prepared
                   an
                   Army
                   ,
                   and
                   brought
                   them
                   before
                   Paris
                   ;
                   (
                   their
                   basenesse
                   was
                   repayed
                   with
                   their
                   owne
                   base
                   Coine
                   )
                   their
                   owne
                   Souldiers
                   refused
                   to
                   bee
                   subject
                   to
                   their
                   Officers
                   ,
                   and
                   would
                   not
                   bee
                   commanded
                   by
                   Authority
                   ,
                   neglected
                   altogether
                   their
                   duties
                   (
                   A
                   long
                   peace
                   having
                   worne
                   out
                   the
                   stampe
                   of
                   Mars
                   )
                   they
                   were
                   routed
                   and
                   defeated
                   by
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   suffering
                   the
                   sword
                   to
                   range
                   amongst
                   their
                   Troopes
                   ,
                   their
                   bloud
                   being
                   the
                   sacrifice
                   which
                   made
                   their
                   new
                   attonement
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   Reigne
                   of
                   Henry
                   the
                   First
                   who
                   invaded
                   France
                   ,
                   and
                   prosecuted
                   Warres
                   many
                   yeares
                   ;
                   his
                   Subjects
                   and
                   Souldiers
                   being
                   very
                   loyall
                   ,
                   trusty
                   ,
                   faithfull
                   ,
                   and
                   obedient
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   neither
                   penury
                   nor
                   death
                   could
                   betray
                   their
                   fidelities
                   which
                   they
                   had
                   sworne
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   was
                   the
                   cheife
                   and
                   principall
                   thing
                   (
                   adding
                   their
                   vallours
                   )
                   which
                   possest
                   him
                   in
                   most
                   of
                   the
                   cheife
                   Cities
                   ,
                   Forts
                   ,
                   and
                   Territories
                   in
                   France
                   ,
                   whereby
                   they
                   had
                   heaped
                   up
                   such
                   infinite
                   store
                   of
                   riches
                   ,
                   
                   which
                   was
                   the
                   imediate
                   occasion
                   of
                   puffing
                   up
                   his
                   Subjects
                   and
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   thinking
                   then
                   most
                   arrogantly
                   their
                   abilities
                   would
                   beare
                   them
                   out
                   to
                   peeke
                   beyond
                   the
                   Piller
                   of
                   obedience
                   ;
                   although
                   they
                   very
                   well
                   knew
                   it
                   had
                   the
                   Herculian
                   inscription
                   ;
                   
                     Nil
                     ultra
                  
                   :
                   Whereupon
                   the
                   Nobles
                   began
                   to
                   fume
                   ,
                   and
                   parts
                   taking
                   amongst
                   inferiour
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   whereby
                   their
                   happie
                   Peace
                   was
                   turned
                   topsie
                   turvey
                   both
                   in
                   France
                   and
                   England
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   by
                   degrees
                   ,
                   that
                   which
                   by
                   their
                   loyalty
                   and
                   vallour
                   they
                   had
                   gained
                   in
                   France
                   ,
                   now
                   by
                   their
                   basenesse
                   and
                   discords
                   ,
                   melted
                   away
                   like
                   Ice
                   against
                   the
                   Sunne
                   .
                
                 
                   Then
                   Henry
                   the
                   Sixt
                   Reigned
                   in
                   those
                   critticall
                   dayes
                   ,
                   when
                   Samsons
                   Foxes
                   had
                   swinged
                   their
                   fiery
                   tayles
                   of
                   dissention
                   about
                   this
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   that
                   no
                   security
                   could
                   bee
                   enjoyed
                   neither
                   by
                   Peere
                   ,
                   nor
                   poore
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   this
                   Ratsbane
                   of
                   disloyalty
                   wrought
                   so
                   strongly
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   murthering
                   of
                   three
                   of
                   their
                   lawfull
                   Kings
                   was
                   hellishly
                   effected
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   marke
                   what
                   was
                   their
                   successe
                   ;
                   The
                   vengeance
                   of
                   Almighty
                   God
                   would
                   not
                   bee
                   appeased
                   ,
                   untill
                   these
                   abhominable
                   Traitors
                   were
                   scourged
                   with
                   their
                   owne
                   rods
                   ;
                   They
                   employing
                   their
                   disloyall
                   malicious
                   braines
                   ,
                   like
                   mad
                   doggs
                   to
                   teare
                   and
                   devoure
                   one
                   the
                   other
                   :
                   The
                   chiefe
                   of
                   these
                   Rebels
                   being
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Yorke
                   was
                   slain
                   In
                   battell
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   head
                   smitten
                   off
                   ;
                   all
                   the
                   Nobility
                   of
                   the
                   house
                   of
                   Warwick
                   &
                   Somerset
                   were
                   either
                   slaine
                   in
                   these
                   civell
                   broyles
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   due
                   course
                   of
                   Law
                   beheaded
                   ;
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Gloster
                   most
                   inhumanely
                   murthered
                   his
                   Brothers
                   Sonnes
                   ,
                   to
                   usurpe
                   King
                   Edwards
                   Crowne
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   was
                   not
                   the
                   Almighty
                   a
                   just
                   avenger
                   ?
                   yes
                   questionlesse
                   ;
                   He
                   stirred
                   up
                   a
                   poore
                   prisoner
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Richmond
                   ,
                   (
                   who
                   had
                   beene
                   in
                   durance
                   in
                   Brittany
                   in
                   France
                   )
                   who
                   by
                   poore
                   meanes
                   ,
                   and
                   altogether
                   unexpectedly
                   ,
                   was
                   furnished
                   from
                   those
                   parts
                   with
                   ayde
                   to
                   come
                   against
                   England
                   ;
                   and
                   at
                   his
                   arrivall
                   gave
                   the
                   usurper
                   battell
                   ,
                   and
                   ●●ue
                   that
                   bloudy
                   butcher
                   .
                
                 
                   Thus
                   the
                   Almighty
                   avenger
                   ,
                   rewarded
                   disloyalty
                   ,
                   stubbing
                   them
                   up
                   roote
                   and
                   branch
                   ;
                   as
                   Edward
                   at
                   Fourt●
                   was
                   constrained
                   to
                   hazzard
                   his
                   Person
                   in
                   sixe
                   or
                   seven
                   bloudy
                   battells
                   ,
                   to
                   suppresse
                   the
                   distempers
                   of
                   his
                   disobedient
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   wherein
                   the
                   sword
                   of
                   vengeance
                   cut
                   off
                   most
                   of
                   his
                   Nobility
                   ,
                   and
                   much
                   of
                   the
                   Comonalty
                   flaine
                   and
                   put
                   to
                   flight
                   :
                   Some
                   young
                   Noblemen
                   made
                   an
                   escape
                   into
                   Burgundy
                   ,
                   thinking
                   to
                   have
                   beene
                   there
                   secured
                   from
                   the
                   fury
                   of
                   Gods
                   revenging
                   sword
                   ;
                   yet
                   they
                   were
                   deceived
                   ,
                   for
                   Gods
                   Iustice
                   did
                   not
                   onely
                   prosecute
                   them
                   thither
                   ,
                   but
                   persecuted
                   them
                   there
                   with
                   overwhelming
                   penury
                   ,
                   and
                   reduc't
                   them
                   to
                   the
                   greatest
                   exigent
                   of
                   misery
                   that
                   nature
                   could
                   possibly
                   undergoe
                   ;
                   as
                   was
                   seene
                   by
                   that
                   young
                   Nobleman
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Excester
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   constrained
                   by
                   extreame
                   poverty
                   ,
                   to
                   runne
                   (
                   bare-legged
                   up
                   to
                   the
                   ancles
                   in
                   durt
                   )
                   after
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgundies
                   trayne
                   ,
                   begging
                   an
                   Almes
                   for
                   Christs
                   sake
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   serious
                   contemplation
                   of
                   this
                   very
                   one
                   thing
                   (
                   a
                   man
                   would
                   thinke
                   )
                   should
                   make
                   the
                   haire
                   of
                   a
                   disloyall
                   ,
                   treacherous
                   hel-hound
                   to
                   stand
                   upright
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   it
                   should
                   bee
                   a
                   president
                   of
                   matchlesse
                   misery
                   for
                   such
                   future
                   times
                   ,
                   wherein
                   such
                   Vultures
                   ,
                   and
                   Bafilisks
                   ,
                   and
                   Cockatri●es
                   should
                   bee
                   hatcht
                   in
                   ;
                   for
                   did
                   these
                   devouring
                   Dragons
                   consider
                   how
                   in
                   all
                   ages
                   God
                   by
                   his
                   mighty
                   Arme
                   in
                   a
                   transcendent
                   way
                   ,
                   hath
                   used
                   the
                   heighth
                   of
                   severity
                   against
                   such
                   delinquents
                   ,
                   they
                   would
                   not
                   dare
                   to
                   harbour
                   the
                   least
                   thought
                   of
                   disloyalty
                   ,
                   no
                   not
                   in
                   th●ir
                   seeretst
                   Closets
                   ,
                   fearing
                   least
                   
                   the
                   Birds
                   of
                   the
                   Ayre
                   should
                   reveale
                   it
                   ;
                   for
                   God
                   will
                   have
                   Subjects
                   know
                   how
                   hee
                   is
                   interrested
                   and
                   stands
                   ingaged
                   to
                   defend
                   the
                   right
                   of
                   Supreame
                   authority
                   with
                   his
                   right
                   Arme
                   ;
                   establishing
                   and
                   supporting
                   such
                   Lawes
                   and
                   Edicts
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Royall
                   Majesty
                   of
                   a
                   King
                   shall
                   constitute
                   ,
                   being
                   lawfully
                   grounded
                   upon
                   the
                   Lawes
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   of
                   Nature
                   ,
                   and
                   Nations
                   .
                
                 
                   Kings
                   Prerogatives
                   must
                   and
                   will
                   swimme
                   above
                   the
                   infectious
                   distempers
                   of
                   seditious
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   like
                   the
                   precious
                   oyle
                   over
                   the
                   billowes
                   of
                   putrified
                   waters
                   ;
                   and
                   as
                   one
                   truely
                   sayes
                   ,
                   
                     Lex
                     est
                     Sanctio
                     ,
                     Sancta
                     ,
                     Jubens
                     honesta
                     ,
                     prohibens
                     contraria
                  
                   ;
                   had
                   wisdome
                   beene
                   the
                   guide
                   to
                   those
                   geare-braynd
                   transgressours
                   ,
                   they
                   would
                   have
                   had
                   a
                   respect
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   ;
                   whereas
                   their
                   fancie
                   extended
                   no
                   farther
                   then
                   the
                   begining
                   ;
                   for
                   had
                   they
                   fixed
                   one
                   eye
                   upon
                   the
                   act
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   both
                   in
                   the
                   sight
                   of
                   God
                   and
                   man
                   detestable
                   :
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   eye
                   upon
                   the
                   consequence
                   ,
                   which
                   determines
                   their
                   owne
                   confusion
                   ;
                   They
                   would
                   have
                   prized
                   obedience
                   and
                   loyalty
                   ,
                   (
                   although
                   a
                   severe
                   government
                   had
                   beene
                   exercised
                   over
                   them
                   )
                   as
                   the
                   most
                   soveraigne
                   preservative
                   against
                   all
                   mortall
                   infections
                   that
                   might
                   betide
                   a
                   Kingdome
                   either
                   in
                   Warre
                   and
                   Peace
                   .
                   But
                   as
                   Salust
                   :
                   well
                   observed
                   ,
                   
                     Illis
                     quieta
                     movere
                     ,
                     magna
                     merces
                     videbatur
                  
                   ;
                   the
                   basenesse
                   of
                   people
                   is
                   such
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   thinke
                   the
                   very
                   disturbances
                   of
                   things
                   established
                   to
                   bee
                   a
                   hire
                   sufficient
                   to
                   set
                   them
                   on
                   worke
                   ;
                   and
                   as
                   in
                   times
                   of
                   Pestilence
                   ,
                   all
                   diseases
                   turne
                   to
                   the
                   Plague
                   ;
                   so
                   ,
                   in
                   generall
                   discontents
                   ,
                   all
                   turnes
                   to
                   Mutinies
                   ,
                   Tumults
                   ,
                   and
                   Rebellions
                   :
                   And
                   this
                   is
                   the
                   Sun-shine
                   wherein
                   an
                   Enemy
                   desires
                   to
                   make
                   his
                   Hay
                   in
                   ;
                   and
                   they
                   expect
                   the
                   best
                   crop
                   when
                   their
                   labour
                   and
                   tillage
                   hath
                   made
                   fit
                   to
                   receive
                   the
                   seeds
                   of
                   Sedition
                   and
                   strifes
                   ,
                   wherein
                   they
                   spare
                   no
                   cost
                   in
                   manuring
                   such
                   persons
                   with
                   great
                   summes
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   shall
                   finde
                   fit
                   and
                   tractable
                   for
                   their
                   purposes
                   ;
                   for
                   neither
                   gifts
                   nor
                   promises
                   of
                   honours
                   and
                   preferment
                   shall
                   bee
                   wanting
                   to
                   accomplish
                   their
                   ends
                   ,
                   as
                   was
                   well
                   seene
                   by
                   Barnavelt
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   an
                   Annuall
                   Pentioner
                   to
                   the
                   Court
                   of
                   Spaine
                   ,
                   whose
                   deeds
                   and
                   projects
                   are
                   yet
                   fresh
                   in
                   memory
                   .
                   How
                   had
                   they
                   seduc't
                   those
                   monsters
                   of
                   Men
                   by
                   their
                   gifts
                   and
                   promises
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   subversion
                   and
                   cloudie
                   destruction
                   of
                   State
                   ,
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   Nobles
                   ,
                   had
                   not
                   God
                   beene
                   propitious
                   to
                   our
                   Land
                   by
                   a
                   miraculous
                   discovery
                   ;
                   
                   which
                   sutes
                   with
                   that
                   of
                   the
                   Prophet
                   
                     Daniell
                     ;
                     There
                     is
                     a
                     God
                     in
                     Heaven
                  
                   (
                   sayes
                   hee
                   )
                   
                     which
                     revealeth
                     secrets
                     ,
                     and
                     maketh
                     knowne
                     to
                     the
                     King
                     what
                     shall
                     bee
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   How
                   had
                   Lewis
                   the
                   Eleventh
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   wound
                   in
                   divers
                   of
                   the
                   chiefe
                   Subjects
                   of
                   King
                   Edward
                   of
                   England
                   to
                   bee
                   his
                   Pentioners
                   ;
                   hee
                   distributed
                   16000
                   Crownes
                   a
                   yeare
                   amongst
                   them
                   :
                   
                   The
                   chiefe
                   whereof
                   ,
                   was
                   the
                   Lord
                   Chancellor
                   ,
                   the
                   Master
                   of
                   the
                   Roules
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   Chamberlaine
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   These
                   were
                   to
                   disswade
                   the
                   King
                   from
                   assisting
                   the
                   young
                   Lady
                   of
                   Burgundy
                   ;
                   and
                   likewise
                   when
                   any
                   Ambassage
                   came
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   to
                   set
                   it
                   forwards
                   :
                   Though
                   these
                   things
                   might
                   seeme
                   tollerable
                   ,
                   yet
                   few
                   Kings
                   would
                   like
                   such
                   familiarity
                   ;
                   though
                   a
                   wise
                   Statesman
                   may
                   performe
                   wonderfull
                   good
                   service
                   to
                   his
                   King
                   ,
                   by
                   being
                   inward
                   with
                   the
                   Estates
                   of
                   another
                   kingdome
                   ;
                   but
                   there
                   must
                   bee
                   a
                   great
                   deale
                   of
                   grace
                   and
                   honesty
                   to
                   the
                   ground-worke
                   ,
                   for
                   a
                   King
                   and
                   State
                   to
                   build
                   their
                   confidence
                   upon
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   all
                   the
                   Histories
                   that
                   either
                   I
                   have
                   heard
                   or
                   read
                   ,
                   either
                   divine
                   ,
                   or
                   prophane
                   ,
                   those
                   Subjects
                   never
                   escaped
                   unpunished
                   ,
                   which
                   had
                   maliciously
                   and
                   wrongfully
                   perpetrated
                   any
                   disloyalty
                   to
                   their
                   Soveraign
                   ,
                   
                   nay
                   not
                   amongst
                   barbarous
                   Nations
                   ;
                   much
                   rather
                   Gods
                   correcting
                   hand
                   will
                   bee
                   knowne
                   amongst
                   Christians
                   ;
                   
                   but
                   that
                   either
                   they
                   have
                   perisht
                   before
                   the
                   act
                   of
                   their
                   conspiracy
                   ,
                   
                   or
                   in
                   the
                   act
                   ,
                   or
                   after
                   the
                   act
                   :
                   The
                   holy
                   Scriptures
                   make
                   mention
                   of
                   divers
                   punishments
                   inflicted
                   upon
                   the
                   Israelitish
                   Forces
                   ,
                   
                   for
                   their
                   Murmurings
                   ,
                   
                   Mutinies
                   ,
                   and
                   disobediences
                   committed
                   against
                   their
                   chiefe
                   Generall
                   Moses
                   .
                
                 
                   Divines
                   distinguish
                   obedience
                   in
                   a
                   double
                   respect
                   ,
                   as
                   filiall
                   and
                   legall
                   ,
                   which
                   holds
                   good
                   in
                   the
                   dutie
                   of
                   a
                   subject
                   to
                   his
                   Soveraigne
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   such
                   as
                   he
                   shall
                   constitute
                   over
                   us
                   in
                   the
                   managing
                   of
                   publike
                   affaires
                   ;
                   and
                   I
                   hope
                   none
                   are
                   so
                   devoide
                   of
                   reason
                   ,
                   but
                   will
                   submit
                   to
                   what
                   Soveraigntie
                   shall
                   lawfully
                   injoyne
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   punishment
                   attends
                   in
                   a
                   readinesse
                   to
                   be
                   put
                   in
                   execution
                   .
                   But
                   those
                   are
                   a
                   degree
                   neerer
                   ,
                   who
                   weare
                   the
                   true
                   character
                   of
                   obedience
                   wrapt
                   up
                   in
                   a
                   tender
                   loving
                   heart
                   ,
                   fearing
                   to
                   displease
                   ,
                   because
                   love
                   injoynes
                   them
                   to
                   obey
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   frownes
                   of
                   their
                   Soveraigne
                   are
                   like
                   needles
                   at
                   their
                   hearts
                   ever
                   pricking
                   ,
                   untill
                   the
                   sunshine
                   of
                   his
                   favour
                   bee
                   regained
                   .
                   This
                   was
                   the
                   obedience
                   and
                   loyaltie
                   the
                   antient
                   Romans
                   honoured
                   their
                   
                   Senators
                   withall
                   ,
                   for
                   their
                   loves
                   did
                   flow
                   in
                   a
                   freer
                   current
                   then
                   their
                   Lawes
                   and
                   Edicts
                   did
                   injoyne
                   ;
                   they
                   were
                   prodigall
                   in
                   bestowing
                   their
                   lives
                   and
                   goods
                   (
                   when
                   Authoritie
                   commanded
                   )
                   in
                   their
                   Countreyes
                   behalfe
                   .
                   How
                   famous
                   was
                   
                     Artillus
                     Reg●●us
                  
                   that
                   noble
                   Consull
                   of
                   Rome
                   being
                   taken
                   prisoner
                   by
                   the
                   Carthaginia●s
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   them
                   sent
                   home
                   to
                   redeeme
                   divers
                   of
                   their
                   Captaines
                   which
                   the
                   Romans
                   had
                   in
                   custodie
                   ;
                   Hee
                   made
                   a
                   learned
                   Oration
                   to
                   the
                   Senat
                   ,
                   letting
                   them
                   understand
                   that
                   hee
                   was
                   old
                   ,
                   and
                   worne
                   out
                   with
                   yeares
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   his
                   zeale
                   for
                   the
                   good
                   of
                   his
                   Countrey
                   was
                   such
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   not
                   admit
                   of
                   the
                   sending
                   backe
                   those
                   able
                   Carthaginian
                   Officers
                   ,
                   
                   who
                   might
                   doe
                   much
                   harme
                   to
                   Rome
                   ,
                   but
                   would
                   rather
                   returne
                   backe
                   ,
                   and
                   suffer
                   a
                   cruell
                   death
                   with
                   his
                   enemies
                   ;
                   Further
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   Warres
                   which
                   the
                   Romans
                   managed
                   against
                   the
                   Carthaginians
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   unexpertnesse
                   of
                   the
                   Generall
                   their
                   whole
                   Navy
                   was
                   overthrowne
                   ,
                   yet
                   the
                   wonderfull
                   love
                   and
                   loyaltie
                   of
                   the
                   Commons
                   ,
                   freely
                   demonstrating
                   their
                   sincerity
                   and
                   obedience
                   (
                   as
                   a
                   rule
                   for
                   Subjects
                   in
                   future
                   ages
                   )
                   at
                   their
                   owne
                   proper
                   costs
                   and
                   charges
                   ,
                   built
                   a
                   new
                   Fleete
                   in
                   all
                   points
                   fit
                   for
                   service
                   ;
                   I
                   would
                   this
                   age
                   wherein
                   we
                   live
                   ,
                   were
                   so
                   mindfull
                   of
                   their
                   loyalties
                   and
                   obedience
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   to
                   mutter
                   and
                   repine
                   ,
                   when
                   Authority
                   justly
                   commands
                   such
                   a
                   poore
                   thing
                   as
                   an
                   Annuall
                   stipend
                   for
                   the
                   setting
                   forth
                   a
                   Navy
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   honour
                   and
                   safetie
                   of
                   our
                   Kingdome
                   .
                   The
                   Netherlanders
                   are
                   to
                   bee
                   admired
                   and
                   commended
                   ,
                   for
                   setting
                   their
                   loves
                   afloate
                   above
                   their
                   Lawes
                   ,
                   daily
                   tendering
                   their
                   lives
                   and
                   goods
                   ,
                   in
                   doing
                   their
                   States
                   service
                   ;
                   they
                   are
                   so
                   free
                   from
                   grumbling
                   ,
                   or
                   having
                   any
                   seditious
                   thoughts
                   or
                   actions
                   ,
                   that
                   even
                   voluntarily
                   they
                   condescend
                   to
                   pay
                   an
                   Impost
                   out
                   of
                   their
                   Meates
                   and
                   Drinkes
                   ,
                   towards
                   the
                   maintenance
                   of
                   their
                   Warres
                   ,
                   besides
                   their
                   patience
                   in
                   induring
                   their
                   goods
                   many
                   times
                   taken
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   houses
                   ruined
                   by
                   Souldiers
                   ;
                   they
                   are
                   so
                   farre
                   from
                   repining
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   thinke
                   all
                   well
                   bestowed
                   that
                   tends
                   to
                   the
                   publike
                   good
                   ;
                   they
                   banish
                   desire
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   not
                   acknowledge
                   it
                   an
                   act
                   of
                   their
                   obedience
                   ,
                   the
                   property
                   thereof
                   being
                   only
                   to
                   looke
                   at
                   things
                   to
                   come
                   ,
                   but
                   rather
                   ground
                   their
                   actions
                   upon
                   Love
                   ,
                   which
                   points
                   at
                   things
                   present
                   .
                   Wee
                   can
                   protest
                   we
                   desire
                   his
                   Majesties
                   wants
                   were
                   supplyed
                   ;
                   but
                   where
                   is
                   the
                   love
                   that
                   should
                   command
                   our
                   purse-string
                   ?
                   I
                   say
                   no
                   more
                   ,
                   let
                   every
                   obstinate
                   fellow
                   blush
                   ,
                   and
                   see
                   if
                   his
                   desires
                   without
                   performance
                   can
                   command
                   the
                   advise
                   and
                   costly
                   Drugges
                   from
                   his
                   learned
                   Physitian
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   prevention
                   of
                   some
                   eminent
                   sicknesse
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   Physitian
                   by
                   his
                   wisedome
                   and
                   skill
                   foresees
                   ,
                   that
                   without
                   speedy
                   prevention
                   will
                   prove
                   an
                   incurable
                   destruction
                   to
                   his
                   body
                   ;
                   let
                   him
                   rest
                   upon
                   it
                   that
                   hath
                   a
                   desire
                   ,
                   that
                   either
                   his
                   body
                   or
                   his
                   estate
                   should
                   languish
                   .
                
                 
                   Let
                   us
                   but
                   take
                   a
                   further
                   survey
                   of
                   this
                   dutie
                   of
                   obedience
                   ,
                   and
                   you
                   shall
                   find
                   it
                   defective
                   ,
                   where
                   feare
                   only
                   bindes
                   ,
                   and
                   love
                   doth
                   not
                   joyne
                   with
                   it
                   ;
                   
                     Triplex
                     amor
                  
                   ,
                   as
                   Scholers
                   define
                   it
                   ;
                   
                     Emanans
                     ,
                     imperatus
                     ,
                     &
                     elicitus
                  
                   ;
                   Naturall
                   love
                   ,
                   all
                   sensitive
                   creatures
                   participate
                   in
                   ,
                   being
                   led
                   by
                   an
                   instinct
                   to
                   their
                   objects
                   ,
                   there
                   being
                   a
                   kind
                   of
                   necessitie
                   inforcing
                   ;
                   as
                   the
                   Pismires
                   love
                   and
                   care
                   is
                   to
                   provide
                   in
                   Summer
                   against
                   Winter
                   ;
                   Even
                   so
                   Man
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   kind
                   guided
                   by
                   certaine
                   reasons
                   ,
                   is
                   by
                   love
                   transported
                   to
                   his
                   object
                   .
                   Commanding
                   love
                   is
                   ,
                   when
                   firme
                   reasons
                   demonstrate
                   some
                   good
                   thing
                   fit
                   to
                   be
                   beloved
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   our
                   wills
                   command
                   us
                   to
                   affect
                   the
                   same
                   ;
                   Free
                   love
                   is
                   when
                   the
                   affections
                   makes
                   choyce
                   of
                   some
                   good
                   thing
                   of
                   excellent
                   qualitie
                   ,
                   freely
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   contemplation
                   of
                   the
                   goodnesse
                   and
                   priviledges
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   thereby
                   injoyed
                   ,
                   drives
                   the
                   spectators
                   into
                   admiration
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   circumstances
                   that
                   attend
                   the
                   actions
                   ,
                   and
                   demeanours
                   of
                   the
                   object
                   ,
                   begets
                   his
                   free
                   love
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   prosperitie
                   and
                   welfare
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   possest
                   withall
                   ,
                   satisfieth
                   the
                   whole
                   desires
                   .
                
                 
                   Naturall
                   love
                   ,
                   seekes
                   only
                   its
                   owne
                   profit
                   ;
                   but
                   that
                   is
                   not
                   here
                   meant
                   ,
                   nor
                   commendable
                   in
                   a
                   Subject
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   loves
                   his
                   Prince
                   ,
                   only
                   for
                   the
                   quiet
                   gaining
                   or
                   enjoying
                   of
                   gooods
                   ;
                   in
                   this
                   a
                   Prince
                   is
                   not
                   really
                   to
                   returne
                   love
                   againe
                   .
                
                 
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   when
                   a
                   Subjects
                   will
                   and
                   affections
                   ,
                   commands
                   love
                   for
                   by-respects
                   ,
                   and
                   ●inister
                   ends
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   be
                   favoured
                   in
                   wicked
                   and
                   impious
                   courses
                   ,
                   this
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   respected
                   ,
                   but
                   utterly
                   rejected
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   third
                   kind
                   of
                   Love
                   ,
                   is
                   the
                   true
                   root
                   from
                   Whence
                   Loyaltie
                   and
                   obedience
                   springs
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   is
                   pure
                   without
                   by-aymes
                   or
                   ends
                   ,
                   of
                   an
                   enargeticall
                   and
                   working
                   quality
                   ,
                   ever
                   seeking
                   and
                   working
                   such
                   things
                   as
                   may
                   bring
                   Honour
                   and
                   safetie
                   to
                   their
                   Prince
                   and
                   State
                   ;
                   
                     Nam
                     anima
                     magis
                     est
                     ubi
                     amat
                     ,
                     quam
                     ubi
                     animat
                  
                   ;
                   The
                   members
                   of
                   a
                   Common-wealth
                   ,
                   should
                   take
                   instructions
                   from
                   the
                   Philosophers
                   ,
                   who
                   
                   hold
                   that
                   the
                   Parts
                   love
                   the
                   beeing
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   ,
                   better
                   then
                   it selfe
                   ;
                   As
                   for
                   example
                   ,
                   the
                   water
                   being
                   but
                   the
                   fourth
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Elements
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   great
                   World
                   is
                   compounded
                   of
                   ,
                   ascends
                   up
                   to
                   the
                   ayre
                   ,
                   that
                   there
                   should
                   not
                   be
                   a
                   Vaccuum
                   or
                   emptinesse
                   in
                   the
                   universe
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Elements
                   touch
                   one
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   as
                   may
                   be
                   further
                   proved
                   by
                   a
                   small-mouthed
                   glasse
                   ,
                   the
                   water
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   nature
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   runneth
                   up
                   to
                   the
                   ayre
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   pouring
                   out
                   ,
                   that
                   there
                   may
                   not
                   be
                   a
                   voide
                   place
                   ,
                   it
                   preferres
                   the
                   good
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   ,
                   to
                   its
                   owne
                   proper
                   Center
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   in
                   the
                   little
                   world
                   Man
                   ,
                   when
                   occasion
                   of
                   danger
                   is
                   offered
                   ,
                   the
                   hand
                   is
                   ever
                   ready
                   to
                   defend
                   ,
                   and
                   preserve
                   the
                   head
                   ;
                   Even
                   so
                   ready
                   bent
                   and
                   prest
                   ,
                   should
                   every
                   member
                   of
                   a
                   body
                   politique
                   be
                   ,
                   to
                   defend
                   and
                   preserve
                   their
                   Prince
                   and
                   State
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   administer
                   such
                   helps
                   ,
                   as
                   his
                   necessities
                   require
                   with
                   a
                   free
                   consent
                   :
                   he
                   being
                   our
                   head
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   in
                   all
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   we
                   should
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   bound
                   in
                   dutie
                   to
                   hazard
                   all
                   for
                   him
                   ;
                   For
                   if
                   we
                   consider
                   the
                   large
                   commission
                   which
                   Almighty
                   God
                   hath
                   beene
                   pleased
                   to
                   give
                   to
                   his
                   Vice-Roys
                   upon
                   earth
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   such
                   a
                   copious
                   manner
                   estated
                   them
                   in
                   their
                   thrones
                   of
                   Regencie
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   sonnes
                   of
                   men
                   never
                   had
                   the
                   like
                   priviledges
                   ,
                   as
                   may
                   bee
                   seene
                   by
                   the
                   large
                   Commission
                   granted
                   to
                   Moses
                   ,
                   his
                   chiefe
                   ,
                   and
                   Generall
                   over
                   his
                   peculiar
                   people
                   ,
                   where
                   God
                   commands
                   him
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   him
                   a
                   Trumpet
                   of
                   silver
                   ,
                   to
                   assemble
                   the
                   people
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   remove
                   the
                   Campe
                   ;
                   
                   It
                   was
                   a
                   thing
                   of
                   such
                   great
                   importance
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   the
                   infancy
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   God
                   himselfe
                   did
                   immediatly
                   by
                   his
                   owne
                   mouth
                   assemble
                   the
                   Congregations
                   ,
                   and
                   directed
                   them
                   how
                   ,
                   when
                   ,
                   and
                   where
                   to
                   incampe
                   ,
                   limitting
                   the
                   times
                   of
                   their
                   removals
                   ;
                   But
                   after
                   he
                   had
                   made
                   choyce
                   of
                   a
                   chiefe
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   his
                   Generall
                   over
                   the
                   people
                   ;
                   he
                   committed
                   his
                   care
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   office
                   of
                   command
                   over
                   to
                   Moses
                   ,
                   and
                   left
                   him
                   ample
                   power
                   to
                   goe
                   in
                   and
                   out
                   before
                   his
                   people
                   ,
                   as
                   formerly
                   hee
                   himselfe
                   had
                   done
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   take
                   and
                   claime
                   such
                   priviledges
                   as
                   are
                   due
                   ,
                   from
                   inferiours
                   to
                   a
                   Majestie
                   :
                   Which
                   made
                   our
                   Saviour
                   Christ
                   very
                   forward
                   for
                   examples
                   sake
                   ,
                   to
                   worke
                   a
                   Miracle
                   ,
                   rather
                   then
                   he
                   would
                   stand
                   in
                   contention
                   with
                   Caesar
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   disburse
                   for
                   himselfe
                   and
                   his
                   friend
                   ,
                   (
                   although
                   he
                   might
                   have
                   pleaded
                   his
                   freedome
                   ,
                   as
                   being
                   a
                   man
                   free-borne
                   ,
                   or
                   might
                   have
                   claimed
                   the
                   due
                   to
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   as
                   being
                   King
                   of
                   Kings
                   )
                   but
                   he
                   well
                   knew
                   affaires
                   of
                   importancy
                   belonging
                   to
                   a
                   State
                   ,
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   compassed
                   without
                   daily
                   revenewes
                   ,
                   this
                   made
                   him
                   so
                   willingly
                   pay
                   his
                   tribute
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   wisedome
                   of
                   Caesar
                   had
                   imposed
                   upon
                   his
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   securing
                   of
                   his
                   kingdome
                   ,
                   and
                   especially
                   in
                   times
                   of
                   warre
                   :
                   as
                   our
                   Saviour
                   Christ
                   drawing
                   a
                   Parable
                   from
                   the
                   chargeablenesse
                   ,
                   and
                   dangerousnesse
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   wished
                   a
                   King
                   first
                   to
                   sit
                   downe
                   and
                   count
                   ,
                   before
                   he
                   entertaines
                   warre
                   ;
                   Whether
                   his
                   power
                   and
                   abilitie
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   understood
                   ,
                   not
                   only
                   the
                   quantitie
                   of
                   armed
                   men
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   qualitie
                   ,
                   to
                   sustaine
                   them
                   with
                   ;
                   which
                   is
                   Money
                   ,
                   Munition
                   ,
                   and
                   Victuals
                   ;
                   and
                   these
                   are
                   to
                   bee
                   derived
                   from
                   the
                   inferiour
                   members
                   ;
                   as
                   they
                   may
                   well
                   be
                   paralelled
                   to
                   the
                   rootes
                   of
                   a
                   high
                   spreading
                   Ceder
                   ,
                   which
                   drawes
                   the
                   sappe
                   out
                   from
                   the
                   earth
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   influence
                   of
                   the
                   atractive
                   rayes
                   of
                   Soveraigne
                   authoritie
                   ,
                   forceth
                   it
                   up
                   to
                   the
                   head
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   both
                   blossomes
                   and
                   fruit
                   may
                   insue
                   ;
                   Without
                   this
                   neither
                   Warre
                   nor
                   peace
                   can
                   be
                   safely
                   managed
                   ;
                   This
                   made
                   David
                   send
                   to
                   Nabal
                   for
                   reliefe
                   (
                   after
                   he
                   was
                   anointed
                   King
                   )
                   whereby
                   he
                   and
                   his
                   Army
                   might
                   subsist
                   ;
                   And
                   although
                   the
                   wisedome
                   of
                   Abigal
                   diverted
                   his
                   intentions
                   from
                   shedding
                   his
                   bloud
                   ,
                   and
                   destroying
                   his
                   goods
                   ,
                   for
                   his
                   base
                   denials
                   ;
                   
                   Yet
                   after
                   the
                   omnipotent
                   hand
                   had
                   inlightned
                   his
                   dunghilly
                   conscience
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   just
                   reward
                   ,
                   he
                   gave
                   up
                   the
                   ghost
                   ;
                   
                     Vt
                     poena
                     impii
                     sit
                     cruditio
                     justi
                  
                   ;
                   Though
                   Princes
                   are
                   as
                   men
                   before
                   God
                   ,
                   
                   yet
                   they
                   are
                   as
                   Gods
                   before
                   men
                   ;
                   Virgilius
                   saith
                   that
                   Princes
                   are
                   meerely
                   by
                   Gods
                   providence
                   placed
                   in
                   the
                   highest
                   seate
                   of
                   honour
                   ,
                   and
                   owe
                   equall
                   justice
                   to
                   their
                   Subjects
                   ;
                   so
                   ought
                   the
                   people
                   to
                   owe
                   dutifull
                   obedience
                   to
                   their
                   Prince
                   ,
                   
                   in
                   reverencing
                   his
                   Person
                   ,
                   and
                   fulfilling
                   his
                   commandements
                   .
                   Tertullian
                   saith
                   ,
                   he
                   that
                   honoureth
                   and
                   obeyeth
                   his
                   Prince
                   ,
                   honoureth
                   and
                   obeyeth
                   God
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   Prince
                   is
                   Gods
                   Vicegerent
                   upon
                   earth
                   ,
                   and
                   representeth
                   amongst
                   ment
                   the
                   glorious
                   state
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   high
                   Majestie
                   of
                   God
                   in
                   heaven
                   .
                   And
                   St.
                   Pauls
                   holy
                   counsell
                   was
                   that
                   every
                   soule
                   should
                   be
                   subject
                   to
                   the
                   higher
                   powers
                   ;
                   for
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   power
                   but
                   of
                   God
                   and
                   the
                   powers
                   that
                   be
                   are
                   ordained
                   of
                   God
                   :
                   Whosoever
                   therefore
                   resisteth
                   the
                   power
                   ,
                   resisteth
                   the
                   Ordinance
                   of
                   God
                   ;
                   But
                   do
                   you
                   thinke
                   this
                   disobedient
                   resisting
                   shall
                   vanish
                   without
                   it's
                   due
                   recompence
                   ?
                   no
                   certainely
                   (
                   saith
                   St.
                   Paul
                   )
                   they
                   that
                   are
                   so
                   audacious
                   to
                   resist
                   ,
                   
                   shall
                   receive
                   to
                   themselves
                   condemnation
                   :
                   For
                   saith
                   
                     Solomon
                     ,
                     The
                     Kings
                     wrath
                     is
                     like
                     the
                     roaring
                     of
                     a
                     Lyon
                     ,
                     but
                     his
                     favour
                     is
                     like
                     the
                     de●w
                     upon
                     
                     the
                     G●asse
                     :
                  
                   
                   And
                   in
                   Titus
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   urged
                   a
                   subjection
                   to
                   Principalities
                   and
                   powers
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   due
                   obedience
                   ;
                   and
                   further
                   ,
                   exhorting
                   Subjects
                   to
                   bee
                   forward
                   and
                   ready
                   to
                   act
                   and
                   performe
                   every
                   good
                   worke
                   that
                   shall
                   bee
                   required
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   how
                   farre
                   are
                   Subjects
                   in
                   all
                   Nations
                   sweru'd
                   from
                   this
                   straight
                   rule
                   of
                   obedience
                   ,
                   and
                   follow
                   the
                   Serpentine
                   parallels
                   of
                   some
                   factious
                   spirits
                   ,
                   sprung
                   up
                   from
                   some
                   selfe-conceits
                   ,
                   or
                   discontents
                   ,
                   as
                   there
                   are
                   too
                   many
                   in
                   this
                   our
                   age
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   strength
                   of
                   their
                   windy
                   Oratory
                   ,
                   moves
                   the
                   Sea
                   of
                   waves
                   and
                   billowes
                   of
                   common
                   people
                   to
                   inveigh
                   and
                   batter
                   against
                   their
                   shores
                   ,
                   and
                   rocks
                   of
                   Authority
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   their
                   powers
                   ready
                   to
                   submerge
                   them
                   ;
                   And
                   this
                   ariseth
                   from
                   the
                   curiositie
                   of
                   divers
                   Subjects
                   of
                   our
                   Litigious
                   times
                   ;
                   who
                   strive
                   to
                   soare
                   above
                   their
                   owne
                   Spheare
                   ,
                   to
                   peepe
                   into
                   the
                   Arcanity
                   of
                   State
                   affaires
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   fond
                   and
                   false
                   commenting
                   upon
                   the
                   actions
                   and
                   passages
                   of
                   those
                   in
                   high
                   Authority
                   ,
                   and
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   fancie
                   of
                   their
                   distempered
                   braines
                   ,
                   shape
                   to
                   themselves
                   improper
                   Hyerogliphicks
                   ,
                   whereby
                   they
                   would
                   demonstrate
                   as
                   on
                   a
                   stage
                   ,
                   what
                   Comedies
                   or
                   Tragedies
                   are
                   in
                   their
                   weake
                   judgements
                   to
                   ensue
                   .
                   These
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   likned
                   unto
                   unskilfull
                   Astronomers
                   ,
                   that
                   only
                   have
                   heard
                   of
                   the
                   operation
                   and
                   influence
                   of
                   some
                   Starres
                   and
                   Planets
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   perusing
                   their
                   Almanacke
                   finde
                   some
                   one
                   to
                   have
                   the
                   predominancy
                   for
                   that
                   day
                   ,
                   they
                   presently
                   conclude
                   ,
                   that
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   disposition
                   or
                   efficatious
                   working
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Planet
                   ,
                   such
                   ill
                   seasons
                   ,
                   or
                   such
                   weather
                   must
                   consequently
                   follow
                   ;
                   they
                   not
                   having
                   a
                   respect
                   to
                   the
                   Fortunate
                   Conjunctions
                   ,
                   and
                   favourable
                   Aspects
                   that
                   may
                   ,
                   and
                   doth
                   moderate
                   and
                   allay
                   the
                   malignitie
                   of
                   the
                   most
                   ominous
                   influence
                   (
                   if
                   they
                   so
                   shall
                   deeme
                   it
                   )
                   they
                   being
                   ignorant
                   of
                   that
                   
                     primum
                     mobile
                  
                   that
                   fooles
                   ,
                   both
                   Astronomers
                   and
                   Astrologers
                   ;
                   
                   These
                   are
                   the
                   Novelists
                   ,
                   which
                   (
                   ever
                   since
                   there
                   was
                   a
                   Monarchiall
                   government
                   )
                   have
                   beene
                   very
                   pernitious
                   ,
                   both
                   to
                   Generalls
                   and
                   chiefe
                   Officers
                   of
                   the
                   Field
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   disturbers
                   to
                   the
                   quiet
                   of
                   the
                   State
                   at
                   home
                   .
                   For
                   like
                   unskilfull
                   Pesants
                   that
                   desire
                   to
                   pry
                   into
                   the
                   Art
                   of
                   Navigation
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   Noveltie
                   sake
                   repaire
                   to
                   some
                   promontory
                   that
                   lookes
                   over
                   into
                   the
                   Sea
                   ,
                   where
                   they
                   espie
                   a
                   carefull
                   Pilot
                   well
                   experienced
                   in
                   the
                   conducting
                   of
                   the
                   Vessell
                   he
                   had
                   charge
                   of
                   ;
                   and
                   according
                   to
                   his
                   Rules
                   steereth
                   his
                   course
                   ,
                   striving
                   might
                   and
                   maine
                   ,
                   to
                   gaine
                   the
                   wished
                   Haven
                   of
                   his
                   harbour
                   ;
                   yet
                   being
                   denyed
                   the
                   direct
                   course
                   ,
                   which
                   formerly
                   a
                   faire
                   wind
                   and
                   Tyde
                   did
                   gently
                   waft
                   him
                   in
                   ,
                   the
                   gusts
                   of
                   wind
                   and
                   waves
                   of
                   the
                   Sea
                   being
                   opposite
                   ,
                   he
                   in
                   his
                   wisedome
                   is
                   constrained
                   to
                   leviere
                   about
                   quite
                   from
                   the
                   wonted
                   Channell
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   to
                   fetch
                   the
                   wind
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   gaine
                   the
                   best
                   advantage
                   to
                   sayle
                   safe
                   by
                   the
                   waves
                   and
                   gusts
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   security
                   of
                   the
                   Barke
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   this
                   tempest
                   if
                   a
                   leake
                   chance
                   to
                   spring
                   ,
                   which
                   might
                   indanger
                   the
                   Vessell
                   and
                   all
                   in
                   her
                   ;
                   How
                   is
                   this
                   carefull
                   Pilot
                   constrained
                   to
                   lay
                   her
                   on
                   one
                   side
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   expert
                   Shipwright
                   may
                   securely
                   stoppe
                   the
                   leake
                   !
                   These
                   simple
                   fellows
                   being
                   not
                   acquainted
                   with
                   such
                   Maritine
                   affaires
                   ,
                   are
                   presently
                   conceited
                   that
                   this
                   Vessell
                   cannot
                   but
                   suffer
                   shipwracke
                   ,
                   when
                   alas
                   a
                   Generall
                   or
                   Princes
                   greatest
                   and
                   insupportablest
                   burden
                   ,
                   paines
                   and
                   care
                   is
                   to
                   safegard
                   ,
                   and
                   defend
                   his
                   charge
                   ,
                   and
                   seeke
                   the
                   safety
                   of
                   those
                   under
                   his
                   authority
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   age
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   hath
                   hatcht
                   such
                   a
                   strange
                   Brood
                   called
                   Novelists
                   ;
                   these
                   are
                   alwayes
                   possessing
                   the
                   braines
                   of
                   simple
                   people
                   ,
                   with
                   such
                   strange
                   fixions
                   ,
                   either
                   deifying
                   some
                   one
                   man
                   for
                   deserts
                   which
                   they
                   esteeme
                   consonant
                   to
                   their
                   mindes
                   and
                   courses
                   ,
                   or
                   otherwise
                   vilifying
                   others
                   ,
                   and
                   detracting
                   from
                   their
                   goodnesse
                   and
                   worthes
                   ,
                   making
                   them
                   a
                   scorne
                   ,
                   and
                   rediculous
                   to
                   all
                   such
                   as
                   shall
                   joyne
                   in
                   their
                   factions
                   ,
                   and
                   favour
                   such
                   vituperating
                   courses
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   wonder
                   how
                   those
                   in
                   authority
                   should
                   have
                   a
                   heart
                   to
                   beare
                   such
                   callumnyes
                   ,
                   did
                   not
                   their
                   wisedomes
                   and
                   goodnesse
                   passe
                   by
                   with
                   a
                   smile
                   the
                   simplicity
                   of
                   such
                   creatures
                   ,
                   although
                   many
                   times
                   their
                   aspertions
                   are
                   credited
                   ,
                   whereby
                   men
                   in
                   high
                   Government
                   and
                   authority
                   are
                   by
                   their
                   meanes
                   hated
                   ,
                   and
                   ill
                   opinions
                   and
                   false
                   censures
                   alwayes
                   opposing
                   any
                   action
                   that
                   shall
                   be
                   intended
                   ,
                   or
                   put
                   in
                   execution
                   for
                   a
                   generall
                   good
                   ,
                   either
                   in
                   time
                   of
                   peace
                   or
                   warre
                   :
                   For
                   the
                   nature
                   of
                   these
                   Novelists
                   is
                   such
                   ,
                   that
                   those
                   they
                   cannot
                   fancie
                   ,
                   let
                   their
                   actions
                   be
                   never
                   so
                   good
                   ,
                   and
                   politiquely
                   carried
                   for
                   the
                   publike
                   welfare
                   ,
                   yet
                   to
                   them
                   it
                   shall
                   be
                   distastfull
                   ,
                   they
                   being
                   cloathed
                   with
                   jelousie
                   and
                   suspition
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   looke
                   for
                   that
                   they
                   doe
                   not
                   desire
                   to
                   see
                   nor
                   find
                   ;
                   for
                   under
                   every
                   faire
                   harbe
                   they
                   dreame
                   of
                   a
                   Serpent
                   lurking
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   every
                   laborious
                   Bee
                   ,
                   which
                   strives
                   to
                   extract
                   Waxe
                   and
                   Honey
                   for
                   the
                   preservation
                   of
                   its
                   Common-wealth
                   ,
                   in
                   their
                   squint-eyed
                   opinions
                   are
                   Spiders
                   which
                   gather
                   poyson
                   to
                   ruine
                   the
                   same
                   ;
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   
                   cruell
                   reward
                   which
                   is
                   returned
                   as
                   a
                   recompence
                   to
                   those
                   which
                   these
                   kind
                   of
                   people
                   hate
                   ;
                   
                     Quem
                     metuant
                     oderunt
                     ,
                     quem
                     quisque
                     odit
                     pruiise
                     experit
                     :
                  
                   To
                   verifie
                   this
                   I
                   shall
                   need
                   make
                   choyce
                   ,
                   but
                   of
                   one
                   example
                   still
                   fresh
                   in
                   memorie
                   ,
                   which
                   will
                   serve
                   to
                   exemplifie
                   and
                   prove
                   the
                   truth
                   of
                   this
                   discourse
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   is
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Buckingham
                   ,
                   who
                   once
                   ,
                   none
                   then
                   living
                   so
                   highly
                   in
                   favour
                   ,
                   and
                   generally
                   honoured
                   of
                   the
                   Cominalty
                   ,
                   and
                   especially
                   at
                   his
                   returne
                   from
                   Spaine
                   ,
                   with
                   our
                   gracious
                   King
                   that
                   now
                   is
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   their
                   whole
                   discourse
                   to
                   magnifie
                   him
                   with
                   their
                   applauses
                   of
                   his
                   worth
                   ,
                   wisedome
                   ,
                   and
                   fidelitie
                   ;
                   but
                   how
                   suddenly
                   those
                   of
                   the
                   Corporation
                   of
                   novelists
                   had
                   changed
                   the
                   wind
                   of
                   his
                   true
                   fame
                   into
                   a
                   contrary
                   quarter
                   ,
                   blowing
                   their
                   flie-blowes
                   of
                   aspersions
                   and
                   disgraces
                   so
                   fast
                   upon
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   hee
                   grew
                   more
                   hatefull
                   and
                   odious
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   mens
                   conceits
                   ,
                   which
                   formerly
                   so
                   highly
                   honoured
                   him
                   ,
                   (
                   and
                   yet
                   for
                   his
                   owne
                   particular
                   the
                   same
                   man
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   his
                   power
                   endeavoured
                   to
                   doe
                   the
                   same
                   good
                   for
                   the
                   Common-wealth
                   which
                   formerly
                   he
                   had
                   done
                   )
                   so
                   that
                   what
                   designe
                   soever
                   the
                   people
                   conceived
                   his
                   finger
                   to
                   have
                   but
                   toucht
                   ,
                   was
                   by
                   them
                   vilified
                   ,
                   or
                   some
                   doubtfull
                   various
                   constructions
                   made
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   which
                   at
                   length
                   grew
                   to
                   the
                   heighth
                   of
                   censuring
                   ,
                   that
                   when
                   those
                   Foote
                   forces
                   which
                   returned
                   from
                   the
                   I
                   le
                   of
                   Ree
                   were
                   to
                   be
                   quartered
                   ,
                   and
                   Billited
                   in
                   Townes
                   ,
                   untill
                   his
                   Majesties
                   pleasure
                   was
                   to
                   dismisse
                   them
                   ,
                   or
                   farther
                   to
                   have
                   imployed
                   them
                   ;
                   the
                   common
                   voyce
                   was
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   the
                   Dukes
                   plot
                   to
                   detaine
                   these
                   forces
                   ,
                   to
                   take
                   his
                   occasion
                   to
                   side
                   with
                   the
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   to
                   ruine
                   our
                   Kingdome
                   :
                   and
                   what
                   base
                   Libells
                   and
                   scurulous
                   songs
                   were
                   made
                   of
                   him
                   ?
                   so
                   that
                   at
                   last
                   they
                   did
                   hate
                   his
                   very
                   person
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   by
                   their
                   callumnious
                   reports
                   ,
                   and
                   invective
                   inventions
                   they
                   had
                   set
                   on
                   his
                   shoulders
                   (
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   fiction
                   in
                   Ovid
                   )
                   another
                   head
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   his
                   owne
                   friends
                   and
                   Souldiers
                   did
                   not
                   know
                   him
                   for
                   their
                   friend
                   ,
                   but
                   wrought
                   their
                   owne
                   Masters
                   death
                   most
                   villanously
                   by
                   their
                   wishes
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   acted
                   by
                   the
                   cruell
                   hand
                   of
                   a
                   hellish
                   Murtherer
                   to
                   their
                   contents
                   ;
                   but
                   let
                   them
                   put
                   the
                   gaines
                   they
                   purchast
                   by
                   his
                   losse
                   in
                   their
                   eyes
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   beleeve
                   they
                   may
                   still
                   see
                   ,
                   whilst
                   he
                   lived
                   the
                   Common-wealth
                   fared
                   not
                   the
                   worse
                   ;
                   I
                   think
                   none
                   can
                   be
                   ignorant
                   of
                   the
                   mischiefes
                   and
                   inconueniences
                   which
                   are
                   ingendred
                   by
                   these
                   Monsters
                   of
                   impudent
                   censurings
                   ,
                   and
                   bold
                   scrutinies
                   of
                   these
                   Novelists
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   ingrosse
                   to
                   themselves
                   to
                   please
                   their
                   pallats
                   of
                   a
                   covetous
                   desire
                   of
                   newes
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   to
                   gaine
                   a
                   popular
                   applause
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   maintaine
                   Table-talke
                   they
                   retayle
                   it
                   out
                   againe
                   ,
                   either
                   to
                   the
                   honour
                   or
                   disparagement
                   of
                   some
                   one
                   or
                   other
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   shall
                   stand
                   affected
                   ;
                   or
                   as
                   the
                   time
                   ,
                   place
                   ,
                   or
                   occasion
                   shall
                   bee
                   offered
                   :
                   Reports
                   soone
                   workes
                   upon
                   the
                   weaknesse
                   of
                   ignorant
                   people
                   ,
                   who
                   are
                   apt
                   to
                   beleeve
                   any
                   thing
                   ,
                   especially
                   if
                   it
                   comes
                   from
                   one
                   that
                   hath
                   a
                   habit
                   of
                   seeming
                   sanctity
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   such
                   they
                   will
                   be
                   drawne
                   ,
                   and
                   lead
                   to
                   any
                   thing
                   .
                   These
                   Hitrogeniall
                   courses
                   either
                   of
                   Subjects
                   or
                   Souldiers
                   used
                   to
                   those
                   in
                   Authority
                   over
                   them
                   ,
                   makes
                   an
                   Enemie
                   rejoyce
                   ,
                   they
                   perceiving
                   by
                   such
                   wayes
                   and
                   courses
                   ,
                   their
                   pathes
                   are
                   ev'ned
                   and
                   swept
                   ;
                   and
                   at
                   their
                   pleasures
                   they
                   can
                   shape
                   their
                   designes
                   and
                   projects
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   distempers
                   and
                   humours
                   of
                   the
                   time
                   ,
                   sayling
                   with
                   full
                   wind
                   and
                   tyde
                   unto
                   the
                   haven
                   of
                   their
                   expectations
                   ;
                   for
                   mens
                   fancies
                   are
                   like
                   to
                   surfeited
                   bloud
                   ,
                   that
                   what
                   infection
                   soever
                   comes
                   first
                   ,
                   is
                   most
                   surely
                   taken
                   ;
                   and
                   indeed
                   an
                   enemy
                   will
                   not
                   lose
                   his
                   opportunity
                   to
                   fish
                   where
                   the
                   waters
                   are
                   troubled
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   as
                   in
                   the
                   little
                   Empire
                   of
                   the
                   body
                   naturall
                   ,
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   all
                   motion
                   is
                   from
                   the
                   head
                   ,
                   having
                   the
                   Conjugation
                   of
                   all
                   sinewes
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   architecture
                   framed
                   ,
                   built
                   ,
                   and
                   fashioned
                   with
                   joynts
                   fit
                   for
                   motion
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   a
                   secret
                   instinct
                   and
                   light
                   of
                   Creation
                   annexed
                   to
                   the
                   head
                   from
                   whence
                   the
                   whole
                   strength
                   is
                   produced
                   ;
                   now
                   if
                   any
                   of
                   these
                   sinewes
                   or
                   joynts
                   are
                   shrunke
                   or
                   dislocated
                   ,
                   it
                   marres
                   and
                   hinders
                   the
                   sudden
                   motion
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   frame
                   ,
                   causing
                   the
                   limme
                   where
                   such
                   a
                   defect
                   is
                   ,
                   to
                   bee
                   altogether
                   unusefull
                   ,
                   and
                   much
                   hindering
                   the
                   orderly
                   worke
                   of
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   limbes
                   ,
                   which
                   would
                   be
                   more
                   quicke
                   and
                   apt
                   to
                   helpe
                   and
                   defend
                   the
                   head
                   ;
                   the
                   Magnanimous
                   Eagle
                   is
                   easily
                   surprized
                   if
                   but
                   the
                   least
                   joynt
                   of
                   her
                   wings
                   be
                   perisht
                   .
                   This
                   corrupting
                   ,
                   putrifying
                   ,
                   and
                   dis-joynting
                   the
                   members
                   of
                   a
                   Common-wealth
                   ,
                   hath
                   beene
                   a
                   pollicy
                   ever
                   used
                   by
                   the
                   Enemie
                   ,
                   and
                   hath
                   afforded
                   him
                   more
                   freedome
                   to
                   set
                   afoot
                   his
                   projects
                   and
                   designes
                   ,
                   then
                   any
                   one
                   conclusion
                   he
                   hath
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   ;
                   And
                   such
                   dislocations
                   and
                   distempers
                   are
                   usually
                   the
                   forerunners
                   of
                   confusion
                   .
                   Histories
                   make
                   mention
                   of
                   many
                   Nations
                   that
                   have
                   beene
                   infected
                   with
                   this
                   Con●●gion
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   languisht
                   in
                   this
                   dea●ly
                   sicknesse
                   ,
                   when
                   as
                   the
                   art
                   of
                   Physicke
                   was
                   
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   purge
                   the
                   glut
                   that
                   lay
                   in
                   the
                   stomacks
                   of
                   these
                   diseased
                   persons
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   their
                   breaths
                   infected
                   all
                   that
                   came
                   neere
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   them
                   unusefull
                   burthens
                   to
                   their
                   heads
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   Engines
                   of
                   Wit
                   ,
                   Art
                   ,
                   and
                   Policy
                   ,
                   was
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   set
                   them
                   in
                   a
                   right
                   frame
                   and
                   temper
                   .
                
                 
                   France
                   once
                   deeply
                   tasted
                   of
                   this
                   deadly
                   cuppe
                   ,
                   untill
                   ruine
                   and
                   confusion
                   rent
                   them
                   from
                   their
                   head
                   to
                   a
                   deeper
                   destruction
                   ,
                   like
                   gangreene
                   members
                   they
                   were
                   cut
                   off
                   from
                   the
                   body
                   Politicke
                   ;
                   the
                   residue
                   being
                   weary
                   of
                   their
                   former
                   smarts
                   began
                   then
                   to
                   comply
                   with
                   the
                   times
                   ,
                   and
                   saw
                   it
                   the
                   peaceablest
                   and
                   safest
                   way
                   for
                   all
                   degrees
                   to
                   joyne
                   in
                   one
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   ayding
                   and
                   supporting
                   their
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   honouring
                   and
                   obeying
                   all
                   in
                   Authority
                   under
                   him
                   ;
                   then
                   they
                   showred
                   their
                   transcendent
                   tearmes
                   of
                   loyaltie
                   and
                   obedience
                   upon
                   Lewis
                   the
                   ninth
                   ;
                   
                   (
                   and
                   indeed
                   he
                   truly
                   deserved
                   them
                   )
                   the
                   Commons
                   with
                   one
                   voyce
                   styled
                   him
                   their
                   Father
                   ;
                   the
                   Nobility
                   reverenced
                   him
                   with
                   title
                   of
                   just
                   Prince
                   ,
                   and
                   faithfull
                   preserver
                   of
                   their
                   Lawes
                   ;
                   The
                   grave
                   Doctors
                   and
                   Fathers
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   ascribed
                   to
                   him
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   Tutor
                   ,
                   and
                   Defender
                   against
                   all
                   oppositions
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   whole
                   body
                   of
                   
                     France
                     viva
                     voce
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   one
                   consent
                   proclaimed
                   him
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   truth
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   in
                   Commission
                   under
                   him
                   ,
                   true
                   Preservators
                   and
                   Administrators
                   of
                   Iustice
                   :
                   the
                   crabbed
                   fruits
                   of
                   their
                   former
                   follyes
                   had
                   wrought
                   good
                   effects
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   contestings
                   ,
                   scrutinies
                   ,
                   censurings
                   ,
                   and
                   oppositions
                   ,
                   
                   were
                   quite
                   banisht
                   ;
                   They
                   having
                   learned
                   of
                   Licurgus
                   ,
                   to
                   answer
                   those
                   that
                   did
                   desire
                   to
                   meddle
                   out
                   of
                   their
                   Spheare
                   ,
                   as
                   hee
                   once
                   answered
                   one
                   that
                   was
                   oppinionated
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   Democrasticall
                   government
                   was
                   most
                   pleasing
                   ,
                   hee
                   wisht
                   him
                   to
                   try
                   it
                   first
                   in
                   his
                   owne
                   house
                   if
                   such
                   Corrivals
                   in
                   authority
                   would
                   breed
                   any
                   content
                   ;
                   If
                   every
                   busie-braind
                   fellow
                   would
                   make
                   tryall
                   of
                   this
                   ,
                   shame
                   would
                   make
                   them
                   blush
                   ,
                   and
                   ill-shapt
                   discontents
                   would
                   stop
                   their
                   mouthes
                   ,
                   causing
                   them
                   to
                   be
                   ready
                   to
                   imitate
                   the
                   Egyptians
                   ,
                   who
                   antiently
                   consecrated
                   to
                   their
                   God
                   Harpocrates
                   ,
                   the
                   Peach
                   tree
                   ,
                   the
                   leaves
                   thereof
                   resemble
                   a
                   Tongue
                   ,
                   the
                   fruit
                   a
                   Heart
                   ;
                   simbolizing
                   thereby
                   ,
                   that
                   their
                   hearts
                   should
                   hence-forth
                   serve
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   tongues
                   set
                   forth
                   his
                   praise
                   .
                   The
                   same
                   Embleme
                   should
                   every
                   loyall
                   and
                   obedient
                   Subject
                   and
                   Souldier
                   have
                   within
                   his
                   breast
                   and
                   mouth
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   should
                   dedicate
                   to
                   Supremacy
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   all
                   in
                   subordinate
                   authority
                   under
                   him
                   ;
                   then
                   every
                   dore
                   would
                   turne
                   merrily
                   upon
                   the
                   hindges
                   without
                   jarring
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   gentle
                   streame
                   of
                   Peace
                   would
                   have
                   a
                   currant
                   channell
                   through
                   Kingdomes
                   ;
                   then
                   there
                   would
                   be
                   no
                   feare
                   of
                   an
                   enemies
                   sowing
                   his
                   seedes
                   of
                   discontents
                   amongst
                   the
                   inferiour
                   members
                   ,
                   nor
                   inticing
                   them
                   by
                   gifts
                   and
                   promises
                   to
                   disloyaltie
                   or
                   distractions
                   .
                
                 
                   It
                   is
                   recorded
                   of
                   Caesar
                   ,
                   
                   that
                   he
                   conquered
                   more
                   in
                   France
                   by
                   complying
                   with
                   the
                   people
                   ,
                   profering
                   them
                   favours
                   and
                   curtesies
                   ,
                   and
                   giving
                   them
                   large
                   gifts
                   ,
                   to
                   those
                   that
                   would
                   yeeld
                   to
                   maintaine
                   Disputes
                   ,
                   factions
                   and
                   contentions
                   against
                   Authoritie
                   ,
                   he
                   thus
                   exercising
                   his
                   wits
                   but
                   one
                   Winter
                   ,
                   gained
                   more
                   Townes
                   and
                   Provinces
                   ,
                   then
                   hee
                   and
                   his
                   potent
                   Army
                   could
                   conquer
                   of
                   them
                   in
                   ten
                   yeares
                   warres
                   .
                
                 
                   Factions
                   ,
                   Murmures
                   ,
                   Mutinies
                   ,
                   contestations
                   ,
                   oppositions
                   ,
                   detractions
                   ,
                   disloyalty
                   ,
                   and
                   disobedience
                   ,
                   are
                   farre
                   more
                   dangerous
                   in
                   an
                   Armie
                   ,
                   then
                   they
                   possibly
                   can
                   be
                   in
                   a
                   settled
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   the
                   members
                   of
                   an
                   Army
                   are
                   to
                   bee
                   ready
                   prest
                   to
                   goe
                   upon
                   execution
                   ,
                   upon
                   every
                   sudden
                   occasion
                   ,
                   being
                   alwayes
                   in
                   action
                   tending
                   towards
                   the
                   finishing
                   of
                   the
                   designe
                   it
                   was
                   provided
                   for
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   if
                   any
                   Mutinies
                   or
                   detractions
                   should
                   be
                   ,
                   it
                   would
                   fare
                   with
                   that
                   Army
                   ,
                   as
                   with
                   a
                   Traveller
                   that
                   by
                   some
                   dangerous
                   slippe
                   in
                   his
                   earnest
                   journeyes
                   over
                   a
                   dangerous
                   Forrest
                   is
                   taken
                   lame
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   he
                   is
                   disappointed
                   of
                   his
                   expected
                   ariving
                   :
                   being
                   exposed
                   to
                   the
                   dangers
                   of
                   the
                   night
                   ;
                   and
                   bereaved
                   of
                   his
                   meanes
                   of
                   defending
                   himselfe
                   from
                   the
                   cruelty
                   of
                   devouring
                   Beasts
                   ,
                   which
                   most
                   certainly
                   will
                   take
                   the
                   present
                   opportunitie
                   to
                   fall
                   upon
                   and
                   devour
                   him
                   ;
                   Whereas
                   in
                   a
                   State
                   (
                   no
                   Forraine
                   enemies
                   being
                   neere
                   )
                   such
                   distempers
                   ,
                   bruses
                   ,
                   and
                   dislocations
                   ,
                   time
                   it selfe
                   may
                   weare
                   out
                   the
                   mallady
                   ,
                   or
                   some
                   soveraigne
                   course
                   may
                   be
                   used
                   to
                   supple
                   and
                   lythen
                   such
                   dislocated
                   joynts
                   ,
                   and
                   stiffe
                   members
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   use
                   may
                   be
                   obtained
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   before
                   any
                   urgent
                   occasion
                   shall
                   command
                   their
                   assistance
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   not
                   the
                   least
                   of
                   all
                   things
                   to
                   be
                   thought
                   of
                   ,
                   if
                   occasion
                   should
                   offer
                   it selfe
                   to
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   the
                   Commonaltie
                   ,
                   for
                   a
                   speedy
                   defence
                   against
                   an
                   approaching
                   enemy
                   ,
                   those
                   that
                   have
                   beene
                   so
                   offward
                   ,
                   and
                   refractary
                   in
                   obeying
                   the
                   Edicts
                   of
                   Soveraigne
                   authority
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   yeelding
                   the
                   least
                   of
                   their
                   assistance
                   in
                   contributing
                   towards
                   the
                   mighty
                   charge
                   which
                   is
                   expended
                   both
                   by
                   Sea
                   and
                   Land
                   ,
                   
                   for
                   our
                   peaceable
                   and
                   safe
                   preservations
                   ;
                   how
                   strange
                   shall
                   these
                   men
                   bee
                   found
                   in
                   subjecting
                   themselves
                   to
                   Marshall
                   lawes
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   such
                   Commanders
                   as
                   shall
                   ●ee
                   in
                   command
                   over
                   them
                   ;
                   or
                   how
                   will
                   they
                   venter
                   their
                   flesh
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   scrupulous
                   in
                   venturing
                   a
                   few
                   shillings
                   :
                   Besides
                   their
                   ignorance
                   in
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   Armes
                   ;
                   and
                   no
                   marvell
                   ,
                   because
                   our
                   Yeomondry
                   scorne
                   to
                   subject
                   themselves
                   under
                   a
                   Captaine
                   to
                   bee
                   taught
                   ,
                   but
                   put
                   their
                   servants
                   into
                   the
                   List
                   :
                   And
                   the
                   cheifer
                   sort
                   that
                   should
                   bee
                   the
                   strength
                   of
                   our
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   slip
                   their
                   neckes
                   out
                   of
                   coller
                   ,
                   and
                   every
                   silly
                   poore
                   mecanicke
                   fellow
                   must
                   make
                   the
                   Souldier
                   :
                   Thus
                   dishonouring
                   our
                   Soveraigne
                   ,
                   and
                   weakening
                   our
                   State
                   ,
                   by
                   putting
                   trust
                   in
                   a
                   company
                   of
                   poore
                   ●●eas
                   that
                   have
                   neither
                   estate
                   nor
                   reputation
                   to
                   loose
                   ,
                   but
                   are
                   fitter
                   subjects
                   to
                   entertain
                   mutinies
                   ,
                   or
                   commit
                   mischiefes
                   ,
                   then
                   to
                   bee
                   brought
                   into
                   orderly
                   subjection
                   .
                
                 
                   You
                   may
                   give
                   Officers
                   leave
                   to
                   complaine
                   ,
                   being
                   too
                   well
                   acquainted
                   with
                   their
                   wonderfull
                   disorders
                   in
                   our
                   daily
                   musters
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   not
                   redrest
                   will
                   bee
                   pernicious
                   to
                   our
                   Kingdome
                   .
                
                 
                   Moreover
                   ,
                   our
                   people
                   are
                   so
                   metamorphiz'd
                   from
                   that
                   true
                   worth
                   which
                   in
                   former
                   ages
                   was
                   inherent
                   to
                   our
                   English
                   ,
                   but
                   now
                   so
                   effeminiz'd
                   by
                   their
                   voluptuous
                   living
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   are
                   not
                   fit
                   to
                   undertake
                   the
                   paines
                   and
                   care
                   of
                   a
                   Souldier
                   ;
                   their
                   hearts
                   melting
                   like
                   butter
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   supposition
                   of
                   meeting
                   death
                   in
                   the
                   face
                   ;
                   as
                   was
                   seene
                   not
                   many
                   yeares
                   since
                   by
                   the
                   manly
                   carriages
                   of
                   brave
                   fellowes
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   rumour
                   was
                   of
                   the
                   Enemies
                   landing
                   at
                   Wackring
                   ,
                   betwixt
                   Maulden
                   ,
                   and
                   Lee
                   in
                   Essex
                   ;
                   what
                   uproares
                   and
                   disorders
                   it
                   bred
                   ,
                   two
                   or
                   three
                   ●estriding
                   a
                   Horse
                   to
                   eschew
                   the
                   danger
                   ,
                   partly
                   naked
                   ,
                   fearing
                   least
                   the
                   Enemy
                   should
                   have
                   over-taken
                   them
                   ,
                   being
                   so
                   stupid
                   ,
                   that
                   many
                   of
                   them
                   knew
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   so
                   farre
                   from
                   affording
                   an
                   Enemie
                   a
                   landing
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   Goose
                   might
                   bee
                   gravelled
                   ,
                   before
                   shee
                   could
                   obtaine
                   shoare
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   I
                   thinke
                   the
                   two
                   fearefull
                   mistakings
                   of
                   the
                   Enemies
                   approaches
                   at
                   Wethersfield
                   in
                   Essex
                   ,
                   
                   the
                   people
                   being
                   Congregated
                   in
                   a
                   time
                   of
                   Fast
                   ;
                   at
                   the
                   discharging
                   of
                   a
                   poore
                   Pistoll
                   by
                   a
                   Horseman
                   returning
                   from
                   Trayning
                   ,
                   all
                   the
                   Church
                   was
                   in
                   such
                   a
                   strange
                   uproare
                   ,
                   every
                   one
                   running
                   to
                   hide
                   himselfe
                   ;
                   tearing
                   the
                   Ayre
                   with
                   their
                   shrikes
                   and
                   cries
                   ,
                   deeming
                   they
                   had
                   seene
                   their
                   Neighbours
                   slaine
                   ;
                   when
                   they
                   in
                   their
                   hast
                   tumbled
                   one
                   over
                   another
                   ,
                   some
                   running
                   a
                   Mile
                   or
                   two
                   before
                   they
                   durst
                   looke
                   backe
                   .
                
                 
                   Likewise
                   some
                   few
                   yeares
                   after
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   Church
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   running
                   downe
                   of
                   the
                   waight
                   of
                   the
                   Clocke
                   (
                   which
                   made
                   to
                   their
                   thinking
                   a
                   fearefull
                   noyse
                   )
                   caused
                   such
                   an
                   uproare
                   as
                   if
                   the
                   Divell
                   and
                   a
                   lease
                   of
                   Beares
                   had
                   beene
                   amongst
                   them
                   :
                   these
                   things
                   plainely
                   shewes
                   the
                   pusillanimity
                   and
                   imbellick
                   constitution
                   that
                   Peace
                   and
                   security
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   laciviousnesse
                   of
                   the
                   times
                   hath
                   hatcht
                   in
                   them
                   ;
                   it
                   would
                   have
                   beene
                   hard
                   for
                   a
                   Generall
                   or
                   Captain
                   to
                   have
                   gotten
                   these
                   people
                   to
                   have
                   made
                   a
                   stand
                   ,
                   and
                   opposed
                   the
                   Enemy
                   at
                   push
                   of
                   Pike
                   ,
                   if
                   occasion
                   had
                   beene
                   of
                   the
                   Enemies
                   landing
                   :
                   A
                   County
                   might
                   have
                   been
                   pillaged
                   before
                   they
                   would
                   have
                   assumed
                   the
                   countenance
                   of
                   a
                   Souldier
                   ,
                   they
                   being
                   so
                   fearefully
                   affrighted
                   .
                   If
                   wee
                   did
                   but
                   truely
                   weigh
                   these
                   things
                   ,
                   it
                   would
                   make
                   every
                   man
                   more
                   forward
                   in
                   his
                   contribution
                   towards
                   the
                   maintenance
                   of
                   the
                   Navie
                   ,
                   which
                   must
                   secure
                   us
                   from
                   these
                   panicke
                   feares
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   ancient
                   Gaules
                   accounted
                   no
                   man
                   further
                   worthy
                   then
                   to
                   serve
                   in
                   the
                   affaires
                   of
                   the
                   house
                   ,
                   that
                   was
                   not
                   publickly
                   called
                   and
                   generally
                   thought
                   worthy
                   and
                   meete
                   to
                   beare
                   Armes
                   ;
                   and
                   being
                   Armed
                   before
                   the
                   generall
                   Counsell
                   ,
                   then
                   hee
                   was
                   acknowledged
                   a
                   Common-wealthes
                   man
                   ,
                   and
                   fit
                   to
                   bee
                   employed
                   to
                   doe
                   his
                   Country
                   service
                   :
                   And
                   these
                   were
                   of
                   the
                   best
                   and
                   cheefest
                   sort
                   that
                   strived
                   to
                   obtaine
                   these
                   honours
                   :
                   How
                   farre
                   are
                   wee
                   dissenting
                   from
                   those
                   ,
                   yet
                   wee
                   would
                   bee
                   accounted
                   good
                   Common-wealths
                   men
                   ;
                   but
                   wee
                   must
                   first
                   leave
                   our
                   factious
                   jarres
                   and
                   disputes
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   wee
                   thinke
                   to
                   attribute
                   to
                   our selves
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   good
                   Common-wealths
                   men
                   ;
                   and
                   as
                   the
                   Gaules
                   did
                   ,
                   betake
                   our selves
                   to
                   the
                   service
                   of
                   our
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   good
                   and
                   safety
                   of
                   our
                   Countrey
                   .
                
                 
                   Tacitus
                   makes
                   mention
                   ,
                   
                   that
                   the
                   youth
                   in
                   those
                   dayes
                   did
                   use
                   no
                   other
                   recreation
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   preparing
                   themselves
                   and
                   fitting
                   themselves
                   for
                   the
                   Warres
                   ;
                   having
                   that
                   expertnesse
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   would
                   leape
                   voluntarily
                   being
                   naked
                   against
                   swords
                   and
                   Iavelins
                   opposed
                   against
                   them
                   ,
                   wherein
                   they
                   had
                   an
                   Art
                   to
                   disarme
                   their
                   Enemies
                   ,
                   and
                   defend
                   themselves
                   :
                   Hee
                   adds
                   moreouer
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   would
                   play
                   upon
                   such
                   dangerous
                   
                   adventures
                   ,
                   as
                   would
                   make
                   a
                   man
                   blush
                   to
                   bee
                   a
                   spectator
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Ancient
                   Romans
                   upon
                   their
                   Theaters
                   ,
                   tutored
                   up
                   valiant
                   young
                   men
                   in
                   the
                   Art
                   of
                   Fencing
                   ;
                   and
                   when
                   they
                   grew
                   expert
                   and
                   hardy
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   renowned
                   with
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   Gladiators
                   ,
                   our
                   Gentry
                   and
                   Yeomen
                   are
                   not
                   of
                   that
                   mettall
                   ;
                   for
                   either
                   they
                   through
                   coveteousnesse
                   ,
                   are
                   adicted
                   like
                   Boares
                   to
                   roote
                   up
                   the
                   earth
                   ,
                   to
                   scrape
                   base
                   drosse
                   together
                   ,
                   (
                   which
                   they
                   deifie
                   as
                   their
                   god
                   )
                   or
                   else
                   they
                   swimme
                   in
                   a
                   more
                   dangerous
                   streame
                   of
                   drunkenesse
                   ,
                   and
                   riotousnesse
                   ,
                   which
                   weakens
                   both
                   their
                   bodies
                   and
                   estates
                   ,
                   making
                   them
                   not
                   fit
                   to
                   doe
                   neither
                   King
                   nor
                   Countrey
                   service
                   ;
                   for
                   it
                   may
                   truely
                   bee
                   sayd
                   of
                   those
                   that
                   sayle
                   in
                   these
                   extreames
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   are
                   ignorant
                   to
                   what
                   end
                   they
                   were
                   borne
                   into
                   the
                   World
                   ;
                   which
                   next
                   their
                   duty
                   to
                   God
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   bound
                   in
                   all
                   loyalty
                   and
                   obedience
                   to
                   doe
                   their
                   best
                   service
                   to
                   their
                   King
                   and
                   Countrey
                   ;
                   mens
                   owne
                   private
                   ends
                   ought
                   to
                   bee
                   the
                   last
                   thing
                   to
                   bee
                   thought
                   upon
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Ancients
                   in
                   former
                   ages
                   were
                   not
                   acquainted
                   with
                   such
                   basenes
                   ,
                   as
                   this
                   Age
                   is
                   addicted
                   unto
                   ;
                   they
                   would
                   not
                   suffer
                   such
                   distempers
                   amongst
                   them
                   :
                   for
                   as
                   Caesar
                   reports
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Nervians
                   were
                   the
                   most
                   couragio●est
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   Belgians
                   ;
                   his
                   reason
                   was
                   ,
                   their
                   Governours
                   would
                   not
                   suffer
                   any
                   Wine
                   to
                   bee
                   brought
                   amongst
                   them
                   ;
                   
                   or
                   any
                   thing
                   that
                   tended
                   unto
                   delicacie
                   ;
                   they
                   held
                   it
                   for
                   an
                   infallible
                   rule
                   ,
                   that
                   such
                   things
                   would
                   abate
                   the
                   courage
                   of
                   men
                   :
                   And
                   Strabo
                   further
                   testifies
                   ,
                   that
                   Caenus
                   a
                   grave
                   wise
                   Commander
                   perswaded
                   the
                   Getes
                   to
                   plucke
                   up
                   their
                   Vines
                   ,
                   for
                   feare
                   of
                   effeminatizing
                   their
                   people
                   ;
                   
                   they
                   neither
                   delighted
                   in
                   delicacies
                   nor
                   riches
                   ;
                   as
                   Tacitus
                   speakes
                   very
                   nobly
                   in
                   the
                   behalfe
                   of
                   the
                   ancient
                   Germanes
                   ;
                   who
                   so
                   highly
                   hunted
                   after
                   honours
                   ,
                   condemning
                   base
                   cankered
                   wealth
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   their
                   marriage
                   circumstances
                   instead
                   of
                   a
                   great
                   dowry
                   ,
                   the
                   husband
                   presented
                   a
                   yoake
                   of
                   Oxen
                   ;
                   a
                   Horse
                   furnished
                   and
                   fitted
                   for
                   service
                   ,
                   a
                   Target
                   with
                   a
                   sword
                   and
                   Iavelin
                   :
                   The
                   Virgin
                   likewise
                   presented
                   her
                   beloved
                   with
                   some
                   weapons
                   of
                   Warre
                   ,
                   simbollizing
                   that
                   in
                   all
                   perrills
                   and
                   dangers
                   bee
                   it
                   either
                   in
                   peace
                   or
                   Warre
                   they
                   joyne
                   to
                   run
                   in
                   one
                   fortune
                   .
                   Our
                   age
                   is
                   so
                   farre
                   from
                   this
                   ,
                   that
                   although
                   by
                   Statute
                   they
                   are
                   bound
                   to
                   finde
                   Horse
                   and
                   Armour
                   ,
                   they
                   will
                   have
                   trickes
                   to
                   shift
                   it
                   ,
                   or
                   being
                   compell'd
                   ,
                   will
                   borrow
                   of
                   their
                   Neighbours
                   to
                   blinde
                   the
                   eyes
                   of
                   authority
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   in
                   a
                   Troope
                   of
                   Horse
                   of
                   a
                   100
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   not
                   80
                   of
                   these
                   Horse
                   their
                   owne
                   ,
                   which
                   ought
                   to
                   bee
                   employed
                   for
                   the
                   Kings
                   service
                   ;
                   were
                   these
                   people
                   allotted
                   their
                   possessions
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   bound
                   to
                   finde
                   Horse
                   and
                   Armour
                   ,
                   as
                   Aristotle
                   ,
                   testifies
                   of
                   Phaleas
                   ,
                   the
                   Calcedonian
                   that
                   hee
                   first
                   published
                   in
                   the
                   Common-wealth
                   ;
                   
                   that
                   all
                   goods
                   and
                   chattells
                   should
                   be
                   equally
                   divided
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   two
                   principall
                   plagues
                   to
                   mankinde
                   (
                   which
                   are
                   Riches
                   ,
                   and
                   Poverty
                   )
                   might
                   bee
                   banisht
                   their
                   Cities
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Warlike
                   Germanes
                   put
                   this
                   in
                   execution
                   ,
                   by
                   a
                   custome
                   received
                   amongst
                   themselves
                   ;
                   as
                   Caesar
                   avoucheth
                   in
                   his
                   sixt
                   Booke
                   of
                   his
                   Comentaries
                   ;
                   that
                   they
                   had
                   no
                   certaine
                   measure
                   of
                   Land
                   ,
                   nor
                   any
                   particular
                   habitation
                   limited
                   them
                   ,
                   but
                   as
                   the
                   Princes
                   and
                   Magistrates
                   assigned
                   every
                   yeare
                   unto
                   particular
                   kindreds
                   aud
                   Parentages
                   ,
                   so
                   much
                   ground
                   or
                   Land
                   ,
                   or
                   such
                   a
                   Citie
                   or
                   scituation
                   as
                   unto
                   them
                   seemed
                   best
                   and
                   convenient
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   yeare
                   following
                   they
                   were
                   constrained
                   to
                   seek
                   elsewhere
                   :
                   The
                   reasons
                   of
                   this
                   used
                   by
                   the
                   same
                   Author
                   ,
                   were
                   first
                   ,
                   least
                   the
                   people
                   being
                   retayned
                   by
                   customed
                   continuance
                   ,
                   in
                   one
                   place
                   they
                   should
                   bee
                   out
                   of
                   love
                   with
                   the
                   profession
                   of
                   Armes
                   ,
                   taking
                   more
                   delight
                   in
                   their
                   beneficiall
                   and
                   pleasing
                   courses
                   of
                   life
                   :
                   secondly
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   occasions
                   of
                   withdrawing
                   their
                   mindes
                   from
                   the
                   inlargement
                   of
                   their
                   Territories
                   :
                   thirdly
                   ,
                   least
                   they
                   should
                   bee
                   over
                   curious
                   in
                   building
                   and
                   defending
                   themselves
                   from
                   cold
                   and
                   heate
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   prove
                   starke
                   cowards
                   :
                   fourthly
                   ,
                   least
                   a
                   coveteous
                   desire
                   should
                   arise
                   amongst
                   them
                   ,
                   scraping
                   and
                   gathering
                   goods
                   together
                   ,
                   whereon
                   customarily
                   issues
                   threats
                   ,
                   dissensions
                   ,
                   and
                   bloud
                   .
                
                 
                   These
                   inconveniencies
                   former
                   ages
                   have
                   beene
                   reduc't
                   unto
                   ,
                   to
                   deterre
                   them
                   from
                   effeminate
                   courses
                   ,
                   and
                   were
                   constrained
                   for
                   all
                   their
                   uncertaine
                   meanes
                   to
                   furnish
                   themselves
                   with
                   Horse
                   and
                   Armour
                   for
                   the
                   Warres
                   :
                   Wee
                   have
                   our
                   compleate
                   possessions
                   from
                   generation
                   to
                   generation
                   defended
                   by
                   his
                   Majesties
                   Lawes
                   ;
                   Yet
                   how
                   grievous
                   it
                   is
                   to
                   divers
                   men
                   to
                   have
                   a
                   just
                   taxation
                   of
                   Moneys
                   ,
                   Horse
                   ,
                   or
                   Armes
                   impos'd
                   upon
                   them
                   ;
                   when
                   they
                   know
                   without
                   it
                   ,
                   the
                   Realme
                   cannot
                   bee
                   secured
                   .
                   Let
                   any
                   sensible
                   man
                   compare
                   these
                   our
                   dayes
                   with
                   these
                   precedent
                   circumstances
                   ;
                   and
                   let
                   him
                   judge
                   what
                   good
                   service
                   ,
                   or
                   what
                   loyalty
                   and
                   obedience
                   may
                   bee
                   expected
                   
                   of
                   a
                   people
                   ,
                   either
                   meerly
                   given
                   over
                   to
                   sensuallity
                   ,
                   or
                   altogether
                   begrumbled
                   with
                   covetousnesse
                   ,
                   for
                   we
                   are
                   now
                   growne
                   to
                   that
                   height
                   that
                   wee
                   make
                   it
                   an
                   Article
                   of
                   our
                   faith
                   ;
                   that
                   the
                   possessing
                   of
                   goods
                   and
                   enjoying
                   of
                   pleasure
                   ,
                   is
                   the
                   
                     Sumum
                     bonum
                  
                   required
                   .
                
                 
                   When
                   as
                   the
                   people
                   of
                   the
                   Iewes
                   ,
                   that
                   God
                   so
                   highly
                   delighted
                   in
                   ;
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   give
                   kingdomes
                   for
                   their
                   ransomes
                   ,
                   and
                   hedged
                   them
                   about
                   with
                   his
                   favours
                   ,
                   whereby
                   they
                   might
                   have
                   presumed
                   to
                   have
                   lived
                   in
                   security
                   :
                   Yet
                   it
                   was
                   the
                   Almighties
                   pleasure
                   so
                   farre
                   to
                   weane
                   them
                   from
                   their
                   eager
                   dispositions
                   of
                   fortifying
                   themselves
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   aymed
                   at
                   for
                   their
                   better
                   security
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   live
                   uncontrolled
                   ,
                   and
                   wallow
                   in
                   their
                   pleasures
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   in
                   their
                   covetousnesse
                   ,
                   voyd
                   of
                   feare
                   of
                   the
                   Enemies
                   surprizalls
                   ;
                   both
                   their
                   hands
                   were
                   commanded
                   to
                   bee
                   employed
                   ,
                   the
                   one
                   about
                   their
                   daily
                   and
                   common
                   affaires
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   was
                   to
                   mannage
                   the
                   sword
                   :
                   So
                   that
                   one
                   eye
                   was
                   employed
                   about
                   finishing
                   and
                   contriving
                   their
                   livelyhood
                   ;
                   the
                   other
                   had
                   due
                   respect
                   to
                   the
                   Enemy
                   to
                   prevent
                   and
                   resist
                   them
                   upon
                   the
                   first
                   view
                   :
                   Is
                   our
                   Nation
                   more
                   confident
                   of
                   a
                   miraculous
                   preservation
                   ,
                   then
                   they
                   might
                   have
                   claym'd
                   ?
                   I
                   rather
                   beleeve
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   for
                   it
                   is
                   just
                   wee
                   should
                   suffer
                   ,
                   if
                   wee
                   slight
                   (
                   as
                   most
                   of
                   us
                   doe
                   )
                   both
                   Gods
                   precepts
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   commands
                   of
                   Authority
                   which
                   enjoyne
                   us
                   to
                   a
                   due
                   preparation
                   and
                   daily
                   vigilancy
                   ,
                   which
                   now
                   is
                   generally
                   disobeyed
                   and
                   slighted
                   ,
                   the
                   noyse
                   of
                   the
                   Enemies
                   Canon
                   sounding
                   so
                   far
                   off
                   ,
                   neither
                   as
                   yet
                   hath
                   the
                   Enemie
                   played
                   his
                   part
                   upon
                   our
                   Stage
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   wee
                   shall
                   feare
                   like
                   the
                   Shepheard
                   when
                   the
                   Woolfe
                   comes
                   ;
                   indeed
                   wee
                   shall
                   hardly
                   gaine
                   succour
                   and
                   resistance
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   the
                   common
                   people
                   take
                   all
                   warnings
                   but
                   as
                   mockes
                   and
                   scare-crowes
                   ,
                   which
                   by
                   these
                   consequencies
                   following
                   may
                   bee
                   plainely
                   seene
                   .
                
                 
                   First
                   ,
                   in
                   our
                   refractory
                   carriages
                   ,
                   when
                   Authority
                   commands
                   any
                   service
                   for
                   the
                   gayning
                   experience
                   in
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   Armes
                   ,
                   as
                   namely
                   our
                   Musters
                   ;
                   what
                   murmurings
                   are
                   breathed
                   out
                   for
                   the
                   expence
                   and
                   charge
                   of
                   a
                   little
                   Powder
                   and
                   Match
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   losse
                   of
                   a
                   dayes
                   Worke.
                   
                
                 
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   what
                   boysterings
                   and
                   stomackings
                   there
                   is
                   against
                   Officers
                   that
                   shall
                   give
                   true
                   information
                   of
                   mens
                   sufficiencie
                   ,
                   when
                   accordingly
                   Armes
                   by
                   Authority
                   are
                   imposed
                   .
                
                 
                   Thirdly
                   ,
                   what
                   strange
                   circustances
                   are
                   used
                   to
                   gaine
                   freedome
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   posting
                   it
                   over
                   to
                   another
                   ,
                   happily
                   farre
                   insufficienter
                   then
                   himselfe
                   .
                
                 
                   Fourthly
                   ,
                   when
                   necessity
                   compells
                   the
                   finding
                   of
                   Armes
                   ;
                   what
                   fond
                   delayes
                   ,
                   and
                   slight
                   excuses
                   are
                   set
                   abroach
                   to
                   deferre
                   the
                   time
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   this
                   they
                   have
                   a
                   double
                   ayme
                   :
                   First
                   ,
                   either
                   that
                   the
                   dallying
                   with
                   time
                   shall
                   bee
                   the
                   meanes
                   to
                   bury
                   it
                   in
                   o●livion
                   ,
                   or
                   ,
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   the
                   removing
                   themselves
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   division
                   they
                   conceive
                   to
                   bee
                   prevalent
                   ,
                   untill
                   notice
                   bee
                   taken
                   of
                   some
                   other
                   to
                   amplifie
                   the
                   List
                   :
                   Others
                   of
                   lesse
                   rethoricke
                   ,
                   take
                   it
                   to
                   bee
                   the
                   cheapest
                   way
                   to
                   borrow
                   their
                   Armes
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   many
                   times
                   one
                   Horse
                   or
                   one
                   Armour
                   ,
                   is
                   fitted
                   to
                   the
                   service
                   of
                   divers
                   bodies
                   .
                
                 
                   Fiftly
                   ,
                   those
                   that
                   are
                   compleate
                   in
                   appearance
                   ,
                   will
                   hardly
                   bee
                   intreated
                   to
                   bee
                   tutored
                   one
                   third
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   day
                   ,
                   but
                   some
                   one
                   evasion
                   or
                   other
                   is
                   put
                   in
                   execution
                   ;
                   many
                   times
                   they
                   are
                   so
                   brittle
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   can
                   hardly
                   endure
                   the
                   calling
                   over
                   ,
                   which
                   makes
                   them
                   so
                   skilfull
                   at
                   the
                   yeares
                   end
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   can
                   hardly
                   distinguish
                   a
                   Rancke
                   ,
                   from
                   a
                   File
                   .
                
                 
                   Sixthly
                   ,
                   their
                   backwardnesse
                   and
                   unwillingnesse
                   in
                   answering
                   to
                   the
                   commands
                   of
                   Authority
                   ,
                   and
                   many
                   times
                   some
                   of
                   them
                   are
                   altogether
                   deficient
                   both
                   in
                   their
                   Armes
                   and
                   appearance
                   ,
                   and
                   usually
                   all
                   or
                   the
                   greater
                   part
                   will
                   borrow
                   two
                   or
                   three
                   houres
                   of
                   the
                   set
                   time
                   ,
                   before
                   they
                   come
                   to
                   the
                   place
                   where
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   bee
                   called
                   over
                   ;
                   that
                   dayes
                   worke
                   above
                   all
                   other
                   is
                   so
                   tedious
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   desire
                   onely
                   to
                   trifle
                   it
                   to
                   an
                   end
                   .
                
                 
                   Seventhly
                   ,
                   a
                   base
                   scorning
                   and
                   inveterate
                   hating
                   of
                   such
                   Officers
                   as
                   have
                   a
                   desire
                   to
                   take
                   paines
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   in
                   exercising
                   them
                   and
                   shewing
                   them
                   their
                   postures
                   ,
                   and
                   causing
                   them
                   to
                   bring
                   in
                   compleate
                   Armes
                   .
                
                 
                   Eighthly
                   ,
                   the
                   negligent
                   and
                   beastly
                   keeping
                   of
                   their
                   Armes
                   ,
                   that
                   hardly
                   halfe
                   the
                   Armes
                   of
                   the
                   Band
                   are
                   fitted
                   as
                   they
                   should
                   bee
                   for
                   a
                   present
                   use
                   ,
                   but
                   altogether
                   defective
                   ,
                   and
                   making
                   any
                   trash
                   serve
                   to
                   passe
                   the
                   Muster
                   ,
                   not
                   regarding
                   future
                   services
                   :
                   In
                   all
                   these
                   particular
                   faults
                   ,
                   our
                   Horsemen
                   are
                   guilty
                   of
                   ,
                   and
                   may
                   blush
                   for
                   their
                   shamefull
                   abuses
                   to
                   King
                   and
                   State
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   one
                   thing
                   they
                   s●rpasse
                   our
                   Foot-troopes
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   that
                   is
                   the
                   employing
                   of
                   such
                   Horses
                   as
                   are
                   sequestred
                   from
                   common
                   rurall
                   uses
                   ,
                   and
                   onely
                   appropriated
                   to
                   the
                   Kings
                   service
                   ;
                   they
                   instead
                   of
                   riding
                   them
                   and
                   managing
                   them
                   for
                   the
                   Warre
                   ,
                   set
                   them
                   to
                   Plow
                   and
                   Cart
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   performe
                   some
                   journeys
                   either
                   in
                   a
                   Coach
                   or
                   otherwise
                   ;
                   or
                   rather
                   more
                   absurdly
                   make
                   a
                   Cart-horse
                   or
                   Coach-horse
                   serve
                   to
                   beare
                   the
                   great
                   Sadle
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   thinke
                   sufficient
                   to
                   blinde
                   the
                   eyes
                   of
                   Authority
                   ;
                   should
                   there
                   bee
                   any
                   suddaine
                   use
                   that
                   our
                   forces
                   should
                   stand
                   in
                   competition
                   with
                   an
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   I
                   feare
                   wee
                   shall
                   fall
                   short
                   of
                   what
                   is
                   to
                   bee
                   expected
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   although
                   these
                   defects
                   may
                   seeme
                   but
                   as
                   a
                   shadow
                   to
                   such
                   points
                   of
                   disloyalty
                   and
                   disobedience
                   ,
                   as
                   formerly
                   wee
                   have
                   discourst
                   of
                   ;
                   yet
                   these
                   defects
                   argue
                   and
                   savour
                   of
                   stupid
                   security
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   base
                   undervalluing
                   esteeme
                   of
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   Armes
                   ,
                   which
                   all
                   Nations
                   doe
                   most
                   highly
                   honour
                   and
                   esteeme
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   meanes
                   for
                   safety
                   of
                   Kingdomes
                   ,
                   the
                   preserver
                   of
                   Lawes
                   ,
                   and
                   above
                   all
                   ,
                   the
                   preserver
                   and
                   defender
                   of
                   Gods
                   Gospell
                   ,
                   which
                   without
                   it
                   ,
                   would
                   soone
                   bee
                   dasht
                   under
                   feet
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   confusion
                   overflow
                   our
                   Realme
                   :
                   Therefore
                   let
                   us
                   endeavour
                   to
                   amend
                   what
                   hath
                   beene
                   amisse
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   all
                   dutifull
                   obedience
                   follow
                   such
                   directions
                   as
                   Authority
                   shall
                   prescribe
                   ,
                   banishing
                   our
                   owne
                   ends
                   ,
                   and
                   every
                   day
                   furnishing
                   and
                   fitting
                   our selves
                   to
                   the
                   largest
                   extent
                   of
                   our
                   abilities
                   and
                   powers
                   to
                   doe
                   our
                   God
                   ,
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   Country
                   the
                   faithfullest
                   ,
                   and
                   best
                   service
                   wee
                   possibly
                   may
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   willingly
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   a
                   delight
                   ;
                   for
                   this
                   end
                   wee
                   were
                   first
                   borne
                   ,
                   as
                   was
                   truely
                   veryfied
                   by
                   
                     Pompeius
                     Magnus
                  
                   that
                   famous
                   Commander
                   ,
                   hee
                   having
                   shipt
                   his
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   ready
                   furnisht
                   them
                   with
                   Victualls
                   and
                   Munition
                   for
                   the
                   reliefe
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   of
                   Rome
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   then
                   by
                   the
                   Enemy
                   besieged
                   and
                   in
                   great
                   distresse
                   :
                   In
                   the
                   interim
                   ,
                   a
                   wonderfull
                   tempest
                   of
                   Winde
                   ,
                   Raine
                   ,
                   Thunder
                   ,
                   and
                   Lightning
                   arose
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   nothing
                   but
                   ruine
                   to
                   him
                   could
                   bee
                   expected
                   ;
                   his
                   friends
                   and
                   Souldiers
                   besought
                   him
                   not
                   to
                   venter
                   his
                   life
                   and
                   the
                   Navies
                   losse
                   ;
                   Hee
                   returned
                   this
                   noble
                   answer
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   borne
                   to
                   obey
                   Authority
                   ;
                   
                     Et
                     necesse
                     est
                     ut
                     eam
                     ,
                     non
                     ut
                     vivam
                     :
                  
                   Hee
                   knew
                   the
                   Rules
                   and
                   Edicts
                   of
                   Soveraigne
                   Authority
                   were
                   not
                   to
                   bee
                   deferred
                   ,
                   but
                   hee
                   tooke
                   them
                   as
                   his
                   Card
                   to
                   steere
                   his
                   course
                   of
                   loyalty
                   and
                   obedience
                   by
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   wee
                   should
                   but
                   draw
                   examples
                   of
                   obedience
                   from
                   the
                   Creatures
                   ,
                   and
                   observe
                   how
                   in
                   all
                   things
                   they
                   stand
                   conformable
                   and
                   obedient
                   to
                   the
                   Lawes
                   of
                   Nature
                   ;
                   How
                   the
                   great
                   unruly
                   Ocean
                   observes
                   the
                   course
                   of
                   the
                   Moone
                   in
                   bringing
                   in
                   her
                   tides
                   :
                   The
                   Massie
                   earth
                   waites
                   the
                   time
                   and
                   pleasure
                   of
                   the
                   Sunnes
                   revolution
                   ,
                   to
                   yeild
                   up
                   the
                   fruit
                   and
                   hidden
                   treasures
                   contained
                   in
                   her
                   bowells
                   to
                   the
                   uttermost
                   of
                   her
                   power
                   :
                   All
                   Creatures
                   both
                   Vegetative
                   and
                   Sensitive
                   ,
                   are
                   precise
                   and
                   ready
                   bent
                   in
                   all
                   obedience
                   when
                   Nature
                   enjoynes
                   ;
                   And
                   yet
                   Man
                   a
                   Rationall
                   Creature
                   most
                   obstinate
                   and
                   hetrogeniall
                   in
                   his
                   duty
                   ,
                   loyalty
                   and
                   obedience
                   to
                   his
                   Superiours
                   ,
                   which
                   Nature
                   doth
                   not
                   onely
                   challenge
                   as
                   a
                   right
                   ,
                   but
                   God
                   claimes
                   it
                   as
                   a
                   due
                   :
                   And
                   how
                   siily
                   and
                   foolish
                   are
                   men
                   above
                   all
                   other
                   Creatures
                   in
                   making
                   provision
                   for
                   their
                   safety
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   Creature
                   but
                   Nature
                   hath
                   armed
                   it
                   with
                   some
                   defensive
                   weapon
                   ,
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   but
                   the
                   poore
                   Bee
                   hath
                   his
                   Pike
                   ,
                   which
                   most
                   valiantly
                   and
                   skilfully
                   hee
                   can
                   use
                   for
                   his
                   defence
                   and
                   preservation
                   :
                   But
                   the
                   times
                   wee
                   live
                   in
                   are
                   such
                   ,
                   that
                   wee
                   have
                   neither
                   will
                   nor
                   skill
                   ;
                   but
                   we
                   referre
                   all
                   to
                   a
                   generall
                   Providence
                   ,
                   thinking
                   it
                   sufficient
                   if
                   they
                   be
                   roughcast
                   with
                   riches
                   and
                   prosperity
                   :
                   and
                   the
                   liberty
                   and
                   peace
                   which
                   here
                   hath
                   beene
                   plentifully
                   enjoyed
                   ,
                   breeds
                   a
                   boldnesse
                   and
                   foole
                   hardinesse
                   to
                   doe
                   evill
                   ;
                   for
                   long
                   peace
                   and
                   large
                   freedomes
                   makes
                   men
                   as
                   unfit
                   to
                   follow
                   the
                   Warres
                   for
                   the
                   present
                   ,
                   as
                   pampering
                   and
                   youthfulnesse
                   doth
                   a
                   Colt
                   unridden
                   ;
                   he
                   that
                   should
                   have
                   a
                   suddaine
                   occasion
                   to
                   backe
                   him
                   for
                   present
                   service
                   ,
                   cannot
                   but
                   expect
                   the
                   Ryder
                   should
                   be
                   overthrowne
                   ,
                   and
                   worke
                   confusion
                   to
                   himselfe
                   and
                   all
                   that
                   depend
                   on
                   him
                   .
                
                 
                   It
                   was
                   partly
                   seene
                   and
                   tried
                   at
                   the
                   Isle
                   of
                   Ree
                   in
                   France
                   at
                   the
                   Siege
                   of
                   Rochell
                   ,
                   and
                   although
                   our
                   English
                   had
                   beene
                   some
                   short
                   time
                   tutured
                   and
                   exercised
                   under
                   the
                   banners
                   of
                   Mars
                   ;
                   yet
                   the
                   right
                   valiant
                   and
                   judicious
                   Captaines
                   had
                   no
                   more
                   command
                   of
                   them
                   in
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   need
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   tryall
                   of
                   their
                   obedience
                   ,
                   skill
                   ,
                   and
                   vallours
                   should
                   have
                   beene
                   brocht
                   ,
                   then
                   of
                   a
                   Herd
                   of
                   Deere
                   :
                   For
                   all
                   they
                   saw
                   by
                   flight
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   safety
                   but
                   eminent
                   destruction
                   ,
                   yet
                   they
                   could
                   not
                   bee
                   perswaded
                   to
                   make
                   an
                   honourable
                   resistance
                   ,
                   whereby
                   they
                   might
                   either
                   have
                   freed
                   themselves
                   ,
                   or
                   have
                   died
                   like
                   men
                   with
                   their
                   faces
                   towards
                   the
                   Enemy
                   :
                   Now
                   judge
                   you
                   ,
                   if
                   such
                   cowardly
                   basenesse
                   was
                   found
                   in
                   those
                   that
                   scorned
                   to
                   give
                   their
                   heads
                   for
                   the
                   washing
                   
                   being
                   the
                   prime
                   spirits
                   of
                   our
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   we
                   cannot
                   but
                   expect
                   worse
                   of
                   these
                   here
                   behind
                   remaining
                   ,
                   which
                   will
                   fall
                   short
                   many
                   bowes
                   length
                   of
                   their
                   worth
                   ,
                   (
                   if
                   we
                   doe
                   not
                   flatter
                   our selues
                   )
                   for
                   they
                   will
                   find
                   warre
                   a
                   wearisome
                   stage
                   where
                   Souldiers
                   must
                   play
                   their
                   parts
                   against
                   their
                   wills
                   ;
                   for
                   truly
                   it
                   may
                   bee
                   said
                   of
                   a
                   people
                   that
                   are
                   unexercised
                   ,
                   and
                   know
                   the
                   Warres
                   but
                   by
                   heare-say
                   :
                   
                     quod
                     valentes
                     sunt
                     ,
                     &
                     prevalent
                     ante
                     pericula
                     ,
                     in
                     ipsis
                     tamen
                     periculis
                     discedunt
                  
                   ;
                   They
                   have
                   ability
                   enough
                   and
                   to
                   spare
                   ,
                   untill
                   danger
                   appeares
                   ;
                   but
                   when
                   perill
                   indeed
                   comes
                   ,
                   they
                   get
                   them
                   gone
                   as
                   Vigetius
                   sayes
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   rule
                   in
                   the
                   Philosophie
                   of
                   the
                   Warre
                   ;
                   
                     In
                     omni
                     praelio
                     non
                     tam
                     multitudo
                     ,
                     &
                     virtus
                     in●●cta
                     ,
                     quam
                     ●rs
                     &
                     exercitum
                     ,
                     solent
                     prestare
                     victoriam
                  
                   ;
                   In
                   every
                   Battell
                   ,
                   skill
                   and
                   practice
                   doth
                   more
                   towards
                   the
                   victory
                   ,
                   then
                   multitudes
                   and
                   rude
                   audacity
                   .
                   But
                   certainly
                   our
                   age
                   is
                   possest
                   that
                   an
                   Enemy
                   will
                   dare
                   at
                   our
                   brave
                   cariages
                   and
                   gay
                   cloathes
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Larke
                   doth
                   at
                   the
                   Hobby
                   ,
                   untill
                   they
                   beate
                   them
                   downe
                   with
                   their
                   bolts
                   .
                   Let
                   such
                   make
                   tryall
                   that
                   please
                   ,
                   it
                   will
                   prove
                   but
                   
                     Dulce
                     bellum
                     inexpertus
                  
                   .
                   Matters
                   not
                   usefull
                   prove
                   inductions
                   to
                   terrour
                   ;
                   for
                   there
                   are
                   three
                   things
                   which
                   agravates
                   feare
                   ;
                   Inexpectation
                   ,
                   unacquaintance
                   ,
                   and
                   want
                   of
                   preparation
                   ;
                   The
                   first
                   distracts
                   the
                   minde
                   ,
                   and
                   flai●es
                   the
                   faculties
                   and
                   affections
                   from
                   their
                   due
                   consultations
                   of
                   remedy
                   ;
                   the
                   second
                   makes
                   an
                   earthquake
                   in
                   the
                   soule
                   ,
                   being
                   not
                   sensible
                   of
                   the
                   event
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Imbellicke
                   Pesant
                   quakes
                   at
                   the
                   report
                   of
                   a
                   Musquet
                   at
                   his
                   first
                   hearing
                   of
                   it
                   .
                   The
                   third
                   dejects
                   the
                   spirits
                   being
                   voide
                   of
                   all
                   hopes
                   ,
                   either
                   of
                   evasion
                   or
                   defence
                   ,
                   much
                   lesse
                   of
                   conquering
                   ;
                   Therefore
                   lest
                   wee
                   should
                   make
                   our
                   Enemies
                   more
                   terrible
                   to
                   us
                   then
                   indeed
                   they
                   can
                   bee
                   ,
                   let
                   us
                   daily
                   expect
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   when
                   they
                   come
                   we
                   may
                   not
                   be
                   to
                   seeke
                   how
                   to
                   expulse
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   for
                   conclusion
                   of
                   this
                   seventh
                   Section
                   ;
                   
                   let
                   every
                   true-hearted
                   Subject
                   imitate
                   the
                   Thracian
                   Captaine
                   Protesilaus
                   ,
                   sonne
                   to
                   Iphiclus
                   ;
                   who
                   to
                   shew
                   the
                   truth
                   of
                   his
                   love
                   and
                   loyaltie
                   to
                   his
                   Soveraigne
                   ,
                   would
                   be
                   the
                   first
                   man
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   warlike
                   Greekes
                   ,
                   that
                   should
                   set
                   foot
                   on
                   Troy
                   ;
                   albeit
                   he
                   knew
                   that
                   hee
                   should
                   surely
                   die
                   that
                   first
                   toucht
                   the
                   Trojan
                   Land
                   ,
                   which
                   came
                   to
                   passe
                   ,
                   for
                   he
                   was
                   slaine
                   by
                   Hector
                   ,
                   about
                   whose
                   Tombe
                   the
                   Poets
                   were
                   pleased
                   to
                   record
                   to
                   his
                   perpetuall
                   honour
                   ,
                   that
                   divers
                   goodly
                   tall
                   greene
                   Trees
                   did
                   divinely
                   spring
                   up
                   ,
                   whose
                   branches
                   covered
                   the
                   ruines
                   of
                   Troy
                   ;
                   By
                   this
                   we
                   may
                   see
                   in
                   what
                   estimation
                   and
                   honour
                   ,
                   loyalty
                   and
                   valour
                   was
                   honoured
                   withall
                   ;
                   as
                   one
                   truly
                   sayes
                   ,
                   such
                   men
                   deserve
                   all
                   respects
                   and
                   honour
                   that
                   may
                   be
                   to
                   mortall
                   men
                   ascribed
                   ,
                   for
                   they
                   are
                   as
                   the
                   Lockes
                   and
                   Barres
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   Pallace
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   long
                   as
                   they
                   are
                   kept
                   ,
                   fixe
                   ,
                   strong
                   ,
                   and
                   close
                   ,
                   they
                   preserve
                   all
                   in
                   safety
                   ;
                   but
                   if
                   infected
                   with
                   Cankered
                   disloyalty
                   ,
                   rustie
                   cowardise
                   ,
                   and
                   mossie
                   securitie
                   ,
                   they
                   leave
                   all
                   open
                   as
                   a
                   prey
                   to
                   Theeves
                   and
                   Robbers
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 THE
                 TRVE
                 VALOVR
                 OF
                 SVBIECTS
                 AND
                 SOVLDIERS
                 IN
                 FORT
                 AND
                 FIELD
                 .
                 SECT
                 .
                 VIII
                 .
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   LIX
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   true
                   nature
                   of
                   Valour
                   described
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   men
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   qualified
                   with
                   it
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   them
                   sit
                   Subjects
                   and
                   Souldiers
                   .
                
                 
                   TRue
                   Valour
                   in
                   Subjects
                   and
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   is
                   the
                   summoning
                   of
                   the
                   Faculties
                   of
                   the
                   irascible
                   parts
                   to
                   a
                   mature
                   Consultation
                   with
                   Reason
                   ,
                   Iudgement
                   being
                   the
                   principall
                   Engine
                   ,
                   and
                   Resolution
                   the
                   Modell
                   that
                   turnes
                   all
                   the
                   Wheeles
                   ,
                   both
                   of
                   Invention
                   and
                   execution
                   ,
                   which
                   makes
                   a
                   man
                   truly
                   valiant
                   ,
                   to
                   undertake
                   without
                   rashnesse
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   performe
                   without
                   feare
                   ,
                   bearing
                   downe
                   dangers
                   with
                   a
                   loftie
                   courage
                   ,
                   trampling
                   on
                   them
                   with
                   successe
                   ;
                   it
                   makes
                   a
                   Souldier
                   looke
                   Death
                   in
                   the
                   face
                   ,
                   and
                   passe
                   by
                   it
                   with
                   a
                   smile
                   ;
                   it
                   makes
                   him
                   afraid
                   of
                   nothing
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   be
                   betrayed
                   by
                   feare
                   ,
                   desiring
                   rather
                   to
                   have
                   his
                   bloud
                   seen
                   ,
                   then
                   his
                   back
                   ;
                   it
                   makes
                   a
                   Souldier
                   disdaine
                   life
                   upon
                   all
                   base
                   conditions
                   ;
                   Making
                   him
                   prodigall
                   of
                   his
                   bloud
                   ,
                   when
                   God
                   ,
                   his
                   King
                   and
                   Countrey
                   shall
                   command
                   it
                   ;
                   His
                   boldnesse
                   proceedeth
                   neither
                   from
                   Ignorance
                   nor
                   senslesnesse
                   ;
                   But
                   first
                   he
                   values
                   the
                   danger
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   disdaines
                   it
                   ,
                   having
                   his
                   feares
                   least
                   ,
                   when
                   perills
                   are
                   greatest
                   ;
                   His
                   Magnanimous
                   mind
                   scornes
                   flatteries
                   ,
                   esteeming
                   such
                   as
                   Flyes
                   blowing
                   corruption
                   upon
                   sweet
                   vertues
                   ;
                   he
                   hates
                   to
                   feed
                   his
                   spirits
                   upon
                   the
                   fulsomnesse
                   of
                   surfeiting
                   ease
                   ;
                   his
                   confidence
                   keepes
                   him
                   safe
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   unapaled
                   lookes
                   doth
                   daunt
                   a
                   base
                   attempter
                   ;
                   it
                   is
                   more
                   prevalent
                   then
                   Briareus
                   with
                   his
                   hundred
                   hands
                   ,
                   and
                   more
                   potent
                   then
                   Chiron
                   the
                   Centaure
                   ,
                   whose
                   strength
                   and
                   wisedome
                   was
                   matchlesse
                   ;
                   Valour
                   hath
                   double
                   oddes
                   of
                   a
                   fearefull
                   Coward
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   undaunted
                   carriage
                   of
                   a
                   valiant
                   man
                   ,
                   drives
                   feare
                   up
                   to
                   the
                   hilts
                   in
                   a
                   Cowards
                   heart
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   he
                   hath
                   no
                   ability
                   left
                   to
                   offend
                   his
                   enemy
                   ,
                   or
                   defend
                   himselfe
                   ;
                   This
                   makes
                   victory
                   so
                   easily
                   gaind
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   spirits
                   of
                   a
                   Coward
                   are
                   so
                   retired
                   ,
                   and
                   pent
                   up
                   with
                   anguish
                   and
                   distresse
                   ,
                   being
                   wrapt
                   up
                   with
                   feare
                   of
                   the
                   approaching
                   evill
                   ,
                   and
                   dispayring
                   of
                   his
                   fortitude
                   to
                   avoide
                   it
                   ,
                   that
                   there
                   is
                   hardly
                   strength
                   left
                   to
                   make
                   the
                   least
                   resistance
                   ;
                   whereby
                   Valour
                   takes
                   his
                   advantage
                   to
                   atchieve
                   his
                   Honourable
                   ends
                   without
                   much
                   trouble
                   ,
                   and
                   lesse
                   danger
                   ;
                   for
                   as
                   boldnesse
                   fortifies
                   the
                   passions
                   of
                   the
                   soule
                   against
                   the
                   greatest
                   miseries
                   which
                   are
                   most
                   difficult
                   to
                   be
                   avoided
                   ,
                   and
                   incourageth
                   it
                   to
                   pursue
                   Honourable
                   atchievements
                   that
                   are
                   most
                   hard
                   to
                   obtaine
                   ;
                   so
                   many
                   times
                   fearefull
                   cowardize
                   doth
                   wannesse
                   in
                   it selfe
                   its
                   strength
                   failing
                   ;
                   many
                   times
                   fearing
                   that
                   which
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   feared
                   ;
                   having
                   only
                   but
                   a
                   shew
                   
                   of
                   danger
                   ,
                   
                     Saepius
                     opinione
                     laboramus
                     quam
                     re
                  
                   ,
                   Many
                   times
                   more
                   troubled
                   and
                   dejected
                   with
                   conceits
                   then
                   the
                   thing
                   it selfe
                   .
                   A
                   Cowards
                   eye
                   is
                   of
                   the
                   nature
                   of
                   an
                   augmentation
                   glasse
                   ,
                   dilating
                   a
                   small
                   danger
                   ,
                   and
                   causing
                   it
                   to
                   appeare
                   tenne
                   times
                   greater
                   then
                   the
                   accident
                   can
                   be
                   ;
                   whereas
                   Valour
                   accordeth
                   with
                   the
                   deminution
                   glasse
                   ,
                   contracting
                   the
                   dimentions
                   of
                   perils
                   into
                   so
                   smal
                   an
                   Image
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   appeare
                   as
                   shadowes
                   .
                   In
                   a
                   poore
                   faint
                   leaden
                   spirit
                   there
                   are
                   foure
                   kindes
                   of
                   feare
                   that
                   undermine
                   the
                   Heart
                   ;
                   first
                   a
                   naturall
                   feare
                   ,
                   whereby
                   every
                   thing
                   shunnes
                   the
                   destruction
                   of
                   it selfe
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   is
                   most
                   proper
                   in
                   beasts
                   .
                   Secondly
                   humane
                   ,
                   which
                   ariseth
                   of
                   too
                   much
                   desire
                   of
                   this
                   life
                   .
                   Thirdly
                   a
                   base
                   worldly
                   feare
                   ,
                   when
                   a
                   man
                   despaires
                   to
                   hazard
                   the
                   losse
                   of
                   goods
                   and
                   credit
                   .
                   Fourthly
                   ,
                   a
                   stinking
                   servile
                   disposition
                   which
                   causeth
                   a
                   feare
                   of
                   receiving
                   wounds
                   and
                   death
                   ;
                   any
                   one
                   of
                   these
                   is
                   able
                   to
                   subvert
                   the
                   whole
                   fabrick
                   of
                   Valour
                   .
                   That
                   warlike
                   Caesar
                   was
                   free
                   from
                   the
                   least
                   tincture
                   of
                   any
                   of
                   these
                   feares
                   ,
                   when
                   his
                   boyling
                   worth
                   in
                   the
                   middest
                   of
                   eminent
                   perils
                   ,
                   cheared
                   up
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   and
                   Mariners
                   ,
                   and
                   banisht
                   their
                   feares
                   with
                   the
                   comfortable
                   words
                   that
                   Caesar
                   and
                   his
                   fortunes
                   were
                   aboard
                   :
                   Hee
                   was
                   very
                   expert
                   in
                   the
                   opperations
                   of
                   conceits
                   ,
                   and
                   passions
                   of
                   the
                   minde
                   upon
                   the
                   body
                   ;
                   He
                   being
                   a
                   warlike
                   Physitian
                   (
                   in
                   the
                   prescription
                   of
                   Regiments
                   to
                   his
                   fearfull
                   Souldiers
                   )
                   he
                   did
                   alwayes
                   consider
                   
                     Accidentia
                     animi
                  
                   to
                   be
                   of
                   greatest
                   force
                   to
                   further
                   or
                   hinder
                   the
                   atchieving
                   of
                   Victory
                   and
                   fortune
                   ;
                   for
                   questionlesse
                   imagination
                   is
                   prevalent
                   in
                   altering
                   the
                   faculties
                   and
                   spirits
                   of
                   the
                   imaginant
                   ,
                   having
                   a
                   manifest
                   power
                   to
                   hurt
                   ,
                   deject
                   ,
                   and
                   weaken
                   ,
                   the
                   opperation
                   of
                   the
                   spirits
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   there
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   observed
                   an
                   art
                   in
                   warre
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   used
                   to
                   coroborate
                   ,
                   and
                   strengthen
                   the
                   imagination
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   like
                   the
                   Loadstone
                   ,
                   fix
                   their
                   conceits
                   upon
                   nothing
                   but
                   honours
                   ,
                   victory
                   and
                   riches
                   ,
                   which
                   elevates
                   the
                   spirits
                   into
                   a
                   majestick
                   Spheare
                   .
                
                 
                   There
                   is
                   a
                   great
                   deale
                   of
                   difference
                   betweene
                   a
                   naturall
                   inbred
                   hardinesse
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   soffisticated
                   valour
                   ;
                   a
                   silly
                   sheepe
                   may
                   be
                   made
                   ,
                   managed
                   ,
                   and
                   tuter'd
                   ,
                   to
                   oppose
                   and
                   use
                   violence
                   to
                   a
                   dogge
                   ,
                   but
                   when
                   the
                   victory
                   comes
                   to
                   competition
                   ,
                   the
                   wing
                   is
                   preferred
                   before
                   the
                   claw
                   ,
                   whereas
                   in
                   a
                   Lyon
                   his
                   naturall
                   inbred
                   magnanimitie
                   cannot
                   be
                   altered
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   bereaving
                   of
                   life
                   .
                   The
                   subject
                   of
                   Warre
                   is
                   variable
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   only
                   judged
                   by
                   the
                   successe
                   and
                   event
                   ;
                   Whereas
                   other
                   Arts
                   and
                   Sciences
                   are
                   judged
                   by
                   acts
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Pilot
                   is
                   judged
                   by
                   directing
                   his
                   course
                   aright
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   by
                   the
                   fortune
                   of
                   the
                   voyage
                   ;
                   it
                   is
                   otherwise
                   with
                   valour
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   may
                   have
                   an
                   aspertion
                   of
                   timerosity
                   ,
                   and
                   taxed
                   with
                   indiscreet
                   judgement
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   event
                   is
                   not
                   answerable
                   to
                   the
                   acts
                   performed
                   ,
                   when
                   as
                   Imbellick
                   fellowes
                   may
                   stumble
                   on
                   a
                   victory
                   by
                   some
                   strange
                   accident
                   ,
                   when
                   neither
                   art
                   nor
                   courage
                   did
                   attend
                   them
                   ,
                   which
                   by
                   the
                   weaknesse
                   and
                   credulity
                   of
                   men
                   shall
                   be
                   highly
                   esteemed
                   ,
                   as
                   may
                   bee
                   manifested
                   by
                   the
                   overthrow
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Brunswickes
                   Army
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   knowne
                   to
                   bee
                   very
                   valiant
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   so
                   declared
                   and
                   manifested
                   themselves
                   in
                   divers
                   bloudy
                   skirmishes
                   ,
                   and
                   principally
                   in
                   a
                   battell
                   fought
                   against
                   Seignior
                   Tilly
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   had
                   all
                   the
                   advantage
                   both
                   in
                   force
                   and
                   place
                   ,
                   yet
                   most
                   valiantly
                   the
                   Duke
                   forced
                   a
                   way
                   thorow
                   the
                   enemies
                   Army
                   ;
                   the
                   greatest
                   losse
                   to
                   himselfe
                   was
                   only
                   the
                   losse
                   of
                   his
                   hand
                   ;
                   yet
                   these
                   brave
                   Souldiers
                   not
                   long
                   after
                   were
                   routed
                   and
                   ruined
                   ,
                   by
                   a
                   few
                   base
                   countrey
                   Bores
                   joyned
                   with
                   a
                   few
                   Souldiers
                   which
                   were
                   privatly
                   drawne
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   adjacent
                   Townes
                   ,
                   to
                   hinder
                   the
                   Enemies
                   pillaging
                   ;
                   these
                   in
                   the
                   dead
                   time
                   of
                   the
                   night
                   found
                   sufficient
                   advantage
                   to
                   set
                   their
                   base
                   mettall
                   a
                   worke
                   ,
                   the
                   Brunswickians
                   being
                   confusedly
                   quartered
                   (
                   and
                   their
                   guards
                   neglected
                   )
                   upon
                   a
                   plaine
                   neere
                   Brafford
                   in
                   Gelderland
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   divisions
                   could
                   not
                   have
                   the
                   priviledge
                   to
                   draw
                   themselves
                   into
                   order
                   of
                   Battell
                   to
                   make
                   their
                   resistance
                   ,
                   for
                   I
                   dare
                   then
                   say
                   those
                   Grollians
                   and
                   Bores
                   would
                   have
                   fled
                   at
                   the
                   first
                   charge
                   ,
                   like
                   Sheepe
                   from
                   Wolves
                   .
                
                 
                   True
                   valour
                   is
                   of
                   the
                   nature
                   of
                   perfect
                   coyne
                   which
                   goes
                   currant
                   in
                   all
                   places
                   without
                   contradiction
                   ,
                   and
                   dares
                   indure
                   the
                   touchstone
                   ,
                   when
                   as
                   seeming
                   hardinesse
                   ,
                   like
                   base
                   mettall
                   will
                   not
                   indure
                   the
                   tryall
                   ,
                   nor
                   passe
                   currant
                   in
                   valuation
                   ,
                   yet
                   happily
                   it
                   may
                   to
                   the
                   view
                   seeme
                   very
                   splendant
                   ,
                   as
                   courage
                   raised
                   by
                   the
                   spirits
                   of
                   Wine
                   ,
                   may
                   seeme
                   more
                   headstrong
                   and
                   violent
                   (
                   as
                   one
                   truly
                   tearmes
                   it
                   a
                   madnesse
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   worth
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   wits
                   )
                   then
                   the
                   true
                   valour
                   which
                   goes
                   upon
                   the
                   feet
                   of
                   judgement
                   and
                   resolution
                   ,
                   yet
                   it
                   will
                   be
                   nipt
                   in
                   the
                   bud
                   ,
                   and
                   fall
                   before
                   the
                   fruit
                   be
                   mature
                   ;
                   when
                   as
                   true
                   hardy●Souldiers
                   well
                   exercised
                   ,
                   and
                   acquainted
                   with
                   dangers
                   ,
                   feare
                   them
                   not
                   ;
                   
                     Neglecto
                     periculo
                     iminentis
                     mali
                     opus
                     ipsum
                     quantumvis
                     difficile
                     agrediuntur
                  
                   ;
                   
                   They
                   goe
                   about
                   the
                   businesse
                   it selfe
                   ,
                   how
                   hard
                   soever
                   it
                   be
                   ,
                   although
                   they
                   consider
                   the
                   danger
                   with
                   the
                   mischiefe
                   over
                   their
                   heads
                   it
                   may
                   probably
                   bring
                   ,
                   which
                   would
                   distract
                   a
                   Coward
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Souldier
                   must
                   be
                   so
                   qualified
                   ,
                   that
                   adversity
                   must
                   not
                   lessen
                   his
                   courage
                   ,
                   nor
                   prosperity
                   his
                   circumspection
                   ;
                   our
                   English
                   in
                   former
                   Ages
                   ,
                   have
                   beene
                   esteemed
                   the
                   best
                   tempered
                   mettals
                   ,
                   transcending
                   other
                   Nations
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   for
                   true
                   valour
                   ,
                   and
                   expertnesse
                   in
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   Armes
                   ;
                   whereby
                   they
                   have
                   atchieved
                   great
                   victories
                   :
                   as
                   in
                   the
                   Battell
                   of
                   Poictiers
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   French
                   had
                   all
                   advantage
                   against
                   the
                   Blacke-Prince
                   ,
                   both
                   in
                   number
                   ,
                   force
                   ,
                   shew
                   ,
                   Country
                   and
                   conceit
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   chiefe
                   strength
                   of
                   the
                   Horse
                   of
                   his
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   esteemed
                   the
                   best
                   in
                   Europe
                   ,
                   assisted
                   with
                   the
                   greatest
                   and
                   wisest
                   Captaines
                   of
                   his
                   Realme
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   French
                   Army
                   consisted
                   of
                   40000.
                   men
                   well
                   appointed
                   ,
                   and
                   expert
                   Warriours
                   ,
                   nothing
                   wanting
                   in
                   them
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   golden
                   spirits
                   of
                   our
                   English
                   ,
                   whose
                   Army
                   consisted
                   but
                   of
                   8000.
                   men
                   ,
                   overthrew
                   the
                   French
                   Army
                   ,
                   and
                   tooke
                   their
                   King
                   Prisoner
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   like
                   difference
                   of
                   worth
                   in
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   was
                   manifestly
                   seene
                   at
                   the
                   Battaile
                   fought
                   by
                   the
                   Estates
                   of
                   the
                   Netherlands
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Archdukes
                   forces
                   ,
                   neare
                   Newport
                   in
                   Flanders
                   ,
                   where
                   our
                   English
                   did
                   workes
                   of
                   Supererogation
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   prudency
                   and
                   valour
                   of
                   the
                   Veres
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   handfull
                   of
                   disbanded
                   men
                   ,
                   routed
                   the
                   Battalia's
                   of
                   the
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   and
                   redeemed
                   the
                   victory
                   lost
                   of
                   their
                   owne
                   side
                   ,
                   snatching
                   it
                   out
                   of
                   their
                   Enemies
                   hands
                   ,
                   when
                   in
                   the
                   judgement
                   of
                   all
                   men
                   it
                   was
                   lost
                   .
                   And
                   that
                   incredible
                   animosity
                   and
                   courage
                   of
                   a
                   poore
                   handfull
                   of
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   which
                   attended
                   Charles
                   King
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   in
                   his
                   junenesse
                   unto
                   the
                   Warres
                   which
                   he
                   intended
                   in
                   Italy
                   !
                   after
                   the
                   sacking
                   of
                   divers
                   Townes
                   there
                   ,
                   he
                   marcht
                   with
                   his
                   Army
                   to
                   the
                   Gates
                   of
                   Rome
                   ,
                   and
                   entering
                   a
                   breach
                   in
                   the
                   Wall
                   ,
                   drove
                   the
                   inhabitants
                   to
                   such
                   perplexities
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Pope
                   gladly
                   condiscended
                   to
                   any
                   conditions
                   which
                   they
                   should
                   propound
                   ;
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   World
                   did
                   admire
                   their
                   valour
                   ,
                   wondring
                   to
                   see
                   that
                   no
                   opposition
                   could
                   withstand
                   their
                   warlike
                   hands
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   Kingdomes
                   trembled
                   to
                   see
                   with
                   what
                   facility
                   they
                   suodued
                   in
                   all
                   places
                   .
                
                 
                   Alphonso
                   understanding
                   this
                   Army
                   approacht
                   neere
                   Naples
                   ,
                   feare
                   so
                   farre
                   possest
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   crowned
                   his
                   Sonne
                   Ferand
                   ,
                   thinking
                   that
                   he
                   more
                   valiantly
                   would
                   have
                   defended
                   his
                   Country
                   ;
                   for
                   his
                   owne
                   security
                   he
                   fled
                   into
                   Sicily
                   ,
                   being
                   indeed
                   toucht
                   in
                   his
                   conscience
                   ,
                   for
                   his
                   abhominable
                   wickednesse
                   :
                   but
                   no
                   sooner
                   were
                   the
                   French
                   arrived
                   at
                   the
                   Ports
                   of
                   Naples
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   sheepish
                   Neopolitans
                   durst
                   not
                   once
                   offer
                   a
                   repulse
                   ,
                   but
                   yeelded
                   themselves
                   with
                   their
                   Kingdome
                   to
                   his
                   mercy
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   was
                   crowned
                   King
                   of
                   Naples
                   .
                   By
                   these
                   examples
                   we
                   may
                   see
                   the
                   wonderfull
                   difference
                   betwixt
                   an
                   inbred
                   naturall
                   valour
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   forc'd
                   made
                   hardinesse
                   .
                
                 
                   As
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   vertue
                   in
                   the
                   Load-stone
                   to
                   draw
                   Iron
                   or
                   Steele
                   to
                   it
                   ,
                   the
                   vertue
                   not
                   extending
                   to
                   other
                   mettals
                   ;
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   nature
                   is
                   Valour
                   ,
                   which
                   in
                   a
                   valiant
                   Commander
                   ,
                   will
                   draw
                   all
                   his
                   Captaines
                   ,
                   Officers
                   ,
                   and
                   common-Souldiers
                   ,
                   to
                   step
                   the
                   same
                   paces
                   to
                   gaine
                   honour
                   and
                   renowne
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   they
                   will
                   follow
                   him
                   in
                   all
                   desperate
                   attempts
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   have
                   the
                   least
                   graine
                   of
                   steele
                   in
                   them
                   ;
                   which
                   being
                   wanting
                   ,
                   all
                   the
                   policy
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   is
                   in
                   vaine
                   to
                   seduce
                   or
                   draw
                   them
                   to
                   any
                   performances
                   ;
                   but
                   like
                   Leade
                   (
                   before
                   other
                   mettals
                   )
                   when
                   it
                   comes
                   to
                   the
                   fire
                   of
                   tryall
                   ,
                   will
                   soonest
                   melt
                   and
                   runne
                   .
                
                 
                   As
                   much
                   may
                   be
                   sayd
                   of
                   an
                   Effeminate
                   Commander
                   ,
                   whose
                   mettall
                   is
                   no
                   better
                   ,
                   than
                   the
                   Minerall
                   which
                   Saturne
                   ingenders
                   ;
                   if
                   he
                   be
                   infected
                   with
                   the
                   Pestilent
                   disease
                   of
                   Cowardise
                   ,
                   all
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   under
                   his
                   command
                   will
                   soone
                   be
                   infected
                   ,
                   and
                   participate
                   in
                   his
                   running
                   fore
                   ,
                   before
                   his
                   begin
                   to
                   rise
                   ;
                   Souldiers
                   are
                   very
                   superstitious
                   ,
                   dreaming
                   there
                   is
                   more
                   worth
                   and
                   wisedome
                   in
                   a
                   Commander
                   ,
                   than
                   many
                   times
                   is
                   found
                   ;
                   and
                   when
                   they
                   perceive
                   timerosity
                   ,
                   doubts
                   ,
                   and
                   no
                   apt
                   performances
                   in
                   him
                   ,
                   they
                   conceit
                   some
                   strange
                   effects
                   are
                   approaching
                   ,
                   that
                   may
                   tend
                   to
                   their
                   confusion
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   like
                   valiant
                   Cravens
                   ,
                   bethinke
                   themselves
                   best
                   how
                   to
                   be
                   secured
                   ,
                   reposing
                   more
                   confidence
                   in
                   one
                   paire
                   of
                   Wings
                   ,
                   than
                   in
                   two
                   paire
                   of
                   clawes
                   ;
                   as
                   was
                   well
                   observed
                   by
                   the
                   Battell
                   betweene
                   
                     Po●●bus
                     Diazius
                  
                   a
                   famous
                   Leader
                   of
                   the
                   Portugals
                   ,
                   and
                   Alvara
                   King
                   of
                   Congo
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   in
                   his
                   Army
                   1200000.
                   
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   who
                   by
                   the
                   poore
                   spirits
                   of
                   their
                   Commanders
                   were
                   so
                   astonisht
                   ,
                   
                   not
                   daring
                   to
                   maintaine
                   the
                   ground
                   they
                   stood
                   on
                   ,
                   were
                   utterly
                   ruin'd
                   by
                   a
                   handfull
                   of
                   Portugals
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Caesar
                   one
                   of
                   our
                   Schoole-masters
                   in
                   the
                   Rudiments
                   of
                   Warre
                   ,
                   was
                   not
                   ignorant
                   of
                   the
                   strange
                   effects
                   that
                   the
                   worth
                   of
                   a
                   Commander
                   begets
                   in
                   a
                   Souldier
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   poore
                   Spirits
                   and
                   agast
                   countenances
                   are
                   bred
                   by
                   the
                   sickly
                   courages
                   of
                   Commanders
                   ;
                   which
                   made
                   him
                   haste
                   to
                   the
                   Sea-coast
                   ,
                   understanding
                   his
                   Navie
                   was
                   assaulted
                   by
                   Achillis
                   ,
                   
                   as
                   it
                   lay
                   at
                   Anchor
                   by
                   Pharas
                   in
                   Egipt
                   ,
                   over
                   against
                   Alexandria
                   ,
                   he
                   being
                   intercepted
                   of
                   his
                   passage
                   by
                   the
                   Egiptians
                   ,
                   was
                   compelled
                   to
                   leape
                   into
                   the
                   Sea
                   ,
                   swimming
                   for
                   his
                   life
                   ,
                   divers
                   times
                   being
                   constrained
                   to
                   dive
                   into
                   the
                   water
                   ,
                   to
                   preserve
                   himselfe
                   from
                   their
                   Darts
                   ,
                   with
                   much
                   difficulty
                   and
                   danger
                   arrived
                   at
                   his
                   ships
                   ,
                   whose
                   presence
                   ,
                   with
                   his
                   valourous
                   animating
                   of
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   got
                   the
                   victory
                   ;
                   which
                   otherwise
                   had
                   beene
                   doubtfull
                   .
                
                 
                   Likewise
                   ,
                   to
                   confirme
                   the
                   base
                   impression
                   of
                   feare
                   that
                   a
                   cowardly
                   Commander
                   stamps
                   in
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   dispositions
                   ;
                   and
                   likewise
                   to
                   manifest
                   the
                   worth
                   and
                   courage
                   which
                   is
                   wrought
                   in
                   poore
                   imbellicke
                   Creatures
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   forwardnesse
                   and
                   bold
                   hardy
                   courage
                   of
                   some
                   in
                   chiefe
                   ,
                   you
                   shall
                   finde
                   by
                   the
                   Story
                   of
                   Contarenus
                   the
                   Venetian
                   Governour
                   ;
                   
                   he
                   having
                   intelligence
                   of
                   the
                   invasion
                   of
                   
                     Vluz
                     Ali
                  
                   with
                   a
                   Navie
                   of
                   60
                   Gallyes
                   ,
                   was
                   so
                   stricken
                   with
                   a
                   quaking
                   agne
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   by
                   his
                   cowardly
                   and
                   unmanly
                   carriage
                   caused
                   all
                   the
                   Townesmen
                   to
                   runne
                   after
                   him
                   ,
                   leaving
                   the
                   strong
                   Towne
                   of
                   Curzola
                   to
                   be
                   defended
                   by
                   none
                   but
                   their
                   silly
                   wives
                   ;
                   the
                   simple
                   women
                   perceiving
                   eminent
                   danger
                   and
                   destruction
                   to
                   approach
                   ,
                   plucke
                   up
                   their
                   womanly
                   spirits
                   ,
                   and
                   defended
                   the
                   Walles
                   with
                   stones
                   ,
                   fire
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   other
                   weapons
                   as
                   they
                   had
                   ,
                   beate
                   the
                   Enemy
                   from
                   the
                   Walles
                   ,
                   and
                   God
                   being
                   propitious
                   to
                   them
                   in
                   sending
                   a
                   suddaine
                   violent
                   Tempest
                   ,
                   which
                   forc'd
                   the
                   Turkes
                   Generall
                   to
                   remove
                   his
                   Galleyes
                   to
                   a
                   place
                   of
                   more
                   safety
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   like
                   pusillanimity
                   was
                   found
                   in
                   King
                   Etheldred
                   ,
                   who
                   in
                   the
                   yeare
                   978.
                   swayed
                   the
                   Scepter
                   in
                   this
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   being
                   invaded
                   by
                   Swayne
                   King
                   of
                   Denmarke
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   Navie
                   of
                   350
                   Sayle
                   ,
                   durst
                   not
                   withstand
                   the
                   storme
                   ,
                   but
                   tooke
                   his
                   opportunity
                   the
                   speediest
                   way
                   into
                   Normandy
                   ,
                   leaving
                   his
                   Subjects
                   to
                   the
                   mercy
                   of
                   the
                   Danish
                   King
                   ,
                   who
                   tyrannized
                   over
                   them
                   untill
                   his
                   death
                   .
                   In
                   all
                   the
                   passages
                   of
                   Martiall
                   Affaires
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   onely
                   observed
                   three
                   severall
                   passages
                   ,
                   whereby
                   valiant
                   men
                   have
                   beene
                   subdued
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   first
                   may
                   bee
                   sayd
                   miraculously
                   ,
                   as
                   when
                   God
                   is
                   seene
                   plainely
                   and
                   manifestly
                   to
                   bee
                   the
                   Author
                   of
                   a
                   Conquest
                   by
                   a
                   secondary
                   meanes
                   of
                   lesse
                   worth
                   and
                   power
                   used
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   is
                   most
                   usually
                   ,
                   when
                   God
                   and
                   his
                   Glory
                   is
                   interressed
                   in
                   it
                   :
                   as
                   in
                   sacred
                   Scriptures
                   ,
                   the
                   overthrow
                   of
                   Goliah
                   a
                   man
                   of
                   mighty
                   strength
                   and
                   valour
                   ,
                   by
                   David
                   although
                   valiant
                   ,
                   yet
                   a
                   Childe
                   in
                   comparison
                   to
                   the
                   Gyant
                   :
                   (
                   for
                   valour
                   and
                   strength
                   must
                   have
                   a
                   cerrivall
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   man
                   compleate
                   )
                   Also
                   the
                   overthrow
                   of
                   King
                   Saul
                   and
                   Ionathan
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   ever
                   beene
                   victorious
                   against
                   their
                   Enemies
                   :
                   Yet
                   the
                   Almighty
                   being
                   at
                   ods
                   with
                   them
                   for
                   their
                   rebellions
                   ,
                   in
                   not
                   performing
                   execution
                   against
                   Agag
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   subdued
                   by
                   their
                   Enemies
                   ;
                   yet
                   David
                   stiles
                   them
                   (
                   in
                   his
                   Lamentations
                   for
                   them
                   )
                   valiant
                   men
                   .
                
                 
                   Also
                   
                     Marcus
                     Antonius
                  
                   the
                   Emperour
                   making
                   Warre
                   against
                   the
                   Quadi
                   ,
                   
                   being
                   a
                   Warlicke
                   people
                   that
                   inhabited
                   Silesia
                   ;
                   who
                   by
                   their
                   worthes
                   and
                   policies
                   had
                   gotten
                   the
                   Emperours
                   Army
                   in
                   such
                   a
                   straight
                   ,
                   the
                   mountaines
                   invironing
                   them
                   on
                   the
                   one
                   side
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Quadi
                   ready
                   to
                   give
                   battell
                   in
                   their
                   teeth
                   ;
                   And
                   as
                   calamities
                   seldome
                   walke
                   alone
                   ,
                   the
                   season
                   of
                   the
                   yeare
                   was
                   very
                   hot
                   ,
                   and
                   infinitely
                   dry
                   ;
                   the
                   Emperour
                   being
                   ready
                   to
                   compound
                   his
                   safety
                   with
                   his
                   Enemy
                   rather
                   then
                   hazard
                   all
                   ,
                   feare
                   had
                   taken
                   such
                   possession
                   of
                   him
                   and
                   his
                   Army
                   :
                   being
                   in
                   this
                   deepe
                   agony
                   ,
                   a
                   certaine
                   Captaine
                   presents
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   letting
                   the
                   Emperour
                   understand
                   that
                   hee
                   had
                   divers
                   Millitents
                   ,
                   meaning
                   Christians
                   ,
                   which
                   by
                   their
                   prayers
                   to
                   their
                   God
                   could
                   obtaine
                   victory
                   ,
                   for
                   whose
                   sakes
                   God
                   was
                   pleased
                   to
                   interest
                   himselfe
                   in
                   this
                   conquest
                   ,
                   by
                   sending
                   a
                   miraculous
                   Thunder
                   and
                   Haile
                   ,
                   which
                   so
                   beate
                   in
                   their
                   Enemies
                   faces
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   with
                   ease
                   vanquisht
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   Valiant
                   Commanders
                   may
                   bee
                   foyled
                   by
                   their
                   owne
                   presumption
                   ;
                   it
                   being
                   a
                   domesticke
                   traytor
                   which
                   attends
                   the
                   ruine
                   to
                   valour
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   neere
                   allied
                   to
                   it
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   's
                   hard
                   to
                   bee
                   seperated
                   ,
                   and
                   many
                   times
                   it
                   doth
                   trayne
                   and
                   usher
                   forth
                   valour
                   upon
                   extraordinary
                   disadvantages
                   ,
                   or
                   blindes
                   it
                   with
                   a
                   superstitious
                   remissenesse
                   and
                   loosenesse
                   ,
                   in
                   suggesting
                   and
                   acting
                   such
                   things
                   as
                   should
                   bee
                   requisite
                   for
                   safety
                   ;
                   abandoning
                   all
                   such
                   rules
                   and
                   meanes
                   as
                   might
                   tend
                   to
                   preservation
                   and
                   furtherance
                   
                   in
                   their
                   designes
                   ,
                   making
                   meere
                   naked
                   valour
                   the
                   Rocke
                   to
                   ground
                   their
                   confidence
                   upon
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   the
                   Battell
                   betweene
                   
                     L.
                     Silla
                  
                   and
                   the
                   Romans
                   ,
                   against
                   Archelans
                   Generall
                   to
                   Mithridates
                   King
                   of
                   Pontus
                   ,
                   whose
                   Army
                   consisted
                   of
                   120000
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   these
                   reposing
                   their
                   confidence
                   in
                   their
                   valours
                   ,
                   and
                   great
                   multitudes
                   of
                   men
                   ,
                   having
                   an
                   over-weening
                   presumption
                   of
                   their
                   owne
                   strengths
                   and
                   deserts
                   ,
                   caused
                   them
                   to
                   neglect
                   such
                   courses
                   and
                   advantages
                   as
                   might
                   have
                   beene
                   prevalent
                   to
                   a
                   victorious
                   conquest
                   ,
                   whereby
                   
                     L.
                     Silla
                  
                   tooke
                   an
                   occasion
                   to
                   give
                   them
                   an
                   overthrow
                   with
                   the
                   losse
                   but
                   of
                   fourteene
                   of
                   his
                   owne
                   men
                   ;
                   But
                   Archelans
                   paying
                   for
                   his
                   presumption
                   the
                   lives
                   of
                   2000
                   of
                   his
                   valiantest
                   youths
                   .
                
                 
                   Thirdly
                   ,
                   as
                   we
                   have
                   discovered
                   Valour
                   to
                   be
                   of
                   too
                   high
                   a
                   temper
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   compounded
                   with
                   presumption
                   ;
                   so
                   likewise
                   when
                   it
                   is
                   of
                   too
                   soft
                   a
                   temper
                   being
                   compounded
                   with
                   feare
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   Instruments
                   of
                   Steele
                   ,
                   that
                   which
                   is
                   absolutly
                   Steele
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   too
                   high
                   a
                   temper
                   ,
                   is
                   of
                   hardnesse
                   sufficient
                   to
                   file
                   in
                   peeces
                   any
                   Mettall
                   of
                   a
                   softer
                   temper
                   ,
                   only
                   it
                   is
                   brittle
                   and
                   subject
                   to
                   breake
                   through
                   its
                   owne
                   hardnesse
                   ;
                   So
                   that
                   Sword
                   that
                   is
                   partly
                   Steele
                   ,
                   and
                   partly
                   Iron
                   ,
                   so
                   farre
                   as
                   the
                   Steele
                   is
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   a
                   true
                   temper
                   it
                   will
                   indure
                   the
                   stroake
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   give
                   no
                   more
                   way
                   ,
                   but
                   equally
                   to
                   that
                   which
                   is
                   all
                   Steele
                   ,
                   but
                   when
                   the
                   Steele
                   is
                   chopt
                   ,
                   and
                   hackt
                   through
                   to
                   the
                   Iron
                   ,
                   then
                   that
                   which
                   is
                   all
                   Steele
                   ,
                   soone
                   destroyes
                   and
                   cuts
                   through
                   the
                   softer
                   Mettall
                   ;
                   accordingly
                   when
                   two
                   valours
                   meet
                   in
                   opposition
                   ,
                   happily
                   both
                   sides
                   indures
                   the
                   brunt
                   a
                   long
                   time
                   ,
                   so
                   farre
                   as
                   strength
                   and
                   worth
                   will
                   give
                   way
                   ,
                   but
                   being
                   cut
                   and
                   worne
                   to
                   the
                   quicke
                   ,
                   the
                   tempered
                   edge
                   is
                   taken
                   off
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   softer
                   mettall
                   appeares
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   soone
                   fretted
                   asunder
                   by
                   the
                   true
                   tempered
                   weapon
                   ,
                   that
                   hath
                   not
                   that
                   quantity
                   of
                   Iron
                   in
                   it
                   to
                   soften
                   it
                   ;
                   So
                   that
                   that
                   Army
                   which
                   indures
                   the
                   assault
                   longest
                   ,
                   is
                   most
                   sure
                   of
                   the
                   victory
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   too
                   hard
                   is
                   better
                   then
                   too
                   soft
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   golden
                   meane
                   betwixt
                   them
                   is
                   the
                   best
                   temper
                   of
                   all
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   tough
                   and
                   apt
                   to
                   indure
                   any
                   hardship
                   that
                   shall
                   be
                   opposed
                   ;
                   as
                   that
                   famous
                   Battell
                   fought
                   for
                   a
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   betweene
                   King
                   Harold
                   and
                   William
                   the
                   Conquerour
                   ,
                   their
                   Mettals
                   were
                   so
                   neere
                   of
                   a
                   temper
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   truly
                   tempered
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   victory
                   was
                   uncertaine
                   which
                   side
                   it
                   would
                   favour
                   ,
                   untill
                   the
                   edge
                   of
                   the
                   English
                   valours
                   was
                   worne
                   through
                   by
                   the
                   ominous
                   death
                   of
                   King
                   Harold
                   ,
                   then
                   their
                   courages
                   grew
                   so
                   soft
                   and
                   poore
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   hardy
                   Normans
                   destroyed
                   them
                   like
                   Grashoppers
                   .
                
                 
                   It
                   was
                   farre
                   otherwise
                   with
                   the
                   true
                   mettalled
                   Swedes
                   ,
                   although
                   the
                   Emperours
                   Army
                   had
                   deeply
                   worne
                   into
                   them
                   ,
                   by
                   seeking
                   to
                   blunt
                   their
                   edges
                   by
                   the
                   slaughter
                   of
                   the
                   most
                   valiant
                   King
                   Gustavus
                   ;
                   Yet
                   in
                   regard
                   there
                   was
                   nothing
                   but
                   true
                   tempered
                   mettall
                   remaining
                   ,
                   they
                   indured
                   the
                   force
                   of
                   their
                   Enemies
                   opposition
                   ,
                   and
                   induring
                   their
                   greatest
                   onsets
                   and
                   assaults
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   predominant
                   over
                   their
                   enemies
                   ,
                   standing
                   to
                   their
                   tackling
                   untill
                   they
                   had
                   consumed
                   their
                   foes
                   ;
                   Thus
                   you
                   see
                   the
                   two
                   ill
                   tempers
                   (
                   as
                   before
                   I
                   have
                   said
                   )
                   which
                   attends
                   fortitude
                   is
                   feare
                   and
                   rashnesse
                   ;
                   The
                   golden
                   meane
                   betweene
                   these
                   two
                   ,
                   is
                   only
                   to
                   be
                   chosen
                   by
                   a
                   Souldier
                   ;
                   this
                   is
                   a
                   path
                   so
                   difficult
                   to
                   walke
                   in
                   ,
                   that
                   few
                   there
                   are
                   but
                   erres
                   ;
                   As
                   one
                   compares
                   this
                   meane
                   to
                   the
                   roofe
                   of
                   a
                   Church
                   ,
                   on
                   whose
                   top
                   there
                   is
                   scarse
                   roome
                   to
                   turne
                   a
                   foot
                   upon
                   ,
                   but
                   on
                   either
                   side
                   a
                   broad
                   rode
                   to
                   ruine
                   ,
                   if
                   once
                   falling
                   ,
                   the
                   stay
                   is
                   rare
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   recovery
                   miraculous
                   .
                
                 
                   There
                   are
                   sundry
                   opinions
                   argued
                   betweene
                   Valour
                   and
                   Pollicie
                   ,
                   some
                   are
                   opinionated
                   that
                   policie
                   transcends
                   valour
                   ,
                   having
                   a
                   respect
                   to
                   the
                   speach
                   of
                   the
                   Philosopher
                   Achimedes
                   ,
                   who
                   saying
                   of
                   himselfe
                   that
                   hee
                   could
                   conquer
                   more
                   with
                   his
                   gowne
                   in
                   his
                   studie
                   (
                   meaning
                   his
                   studious
                   way
                   of
                   contriving
                   of
                   Politicke
                   plots
                   )
                   then
                   all
                   his
                   Enemies
                   could
                   performe
                   in
                   the
                   field
                   by
                   their
                   valours
                   ;
                   others
                   hold
                   Valour
                   of
                   most
                   force
                   ,
                   comparing
                   it
                   to
                   the
                   Saltpeeter
                   in
                   gun-powder
                   which
                   is
                   irresistable
                   ;
                   and
                   Policy
                   to
                   the
                   Gunne
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   not
                   charged
                   with
                   this
                   spirit
                   of
                   Saltpeeter
                   ,
                   it
                   cannot
                   of
                   it selfe
                   be
                   prevalent
                   ;
                   but
                   from
                   both
                   these
                   ariseth
                   a
                   third
                   thing
                   which
                   effects
                   all
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   is
                   the
                   Bullet
                   ;
                   Wherefore
                   Valour
                   and
                   Policie
                   must
                   goe
                   inseparably
                   together
                   for
                   the
                   effecting
                   of
                   any
                   matter
                   of
                   consequence
                   ;
                   For
                   the
                   policie
                   which
                   Iudith
                   had
                   contrived
                   within
                   the
                   Citie
                   for
                   the
                   destruction
                   of
                   Holofer●es
                   ,
                   had
                   beene
                   to
                   no
                   purpose
                   ,
                   
                   had
                   not
                   her
                   valiant
                   hand
                   put
                   it
                   in
                   execution
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   a
                   valiant
                   Souldier
                   there
                   are
                   two
                   things
                   required
                   to
                   make
                   him
                   able
                   to
                   sustaine
                   so
                   honourable
                   a
                   weighty
                   burthen
                   ;
                   First
                   ,
                   a
                   love
                   to
                   the
                   Warres
                   ;
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   a
                   contented
                   mind
                   to
                   beare
                   any
                   misery
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   fortune
                   of
                   the
                   Warres
                   may
                   reduce
                   him
                   unto
                   ;
                   
                   hee
                   that
                   hath
                   a
                   love
                   to
                   follow
                   the
                   Warres
                   ,
                   takes
                   a
                   pleasure
                   and
                   delight
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   which
                   ariseth
                   from
                   the
                   sweetnesse
                   of
                   the
                   object
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   honour
                   and
                   riches
                   ;
                   All
                   the
                   passions
                   of
                   a
                   mans
                   soule
                   depend
                   upon
                   pleasure
                   or
                   paine
                   ,
                   which
                   ariseth
                   from
                   contentment
                   or
                   distaste
                   received
                   from
                   the
                   object
                   ;
                   Contentment
                   is
                   a
                   firme
                   prop
                   to
                   sustaine
                   a
                   Souldier
                   in
                   the
                   bloudiest
                   Warres
                   ,
                   after
                   the
                   love
                   of
                   that
                   profession
                   hath
                   invited
                   him
                   to
                   the
                   managing
                   of
                   Armes
                   ;
                   and
                   unlesse
                   a
                   Souldier
                   keepes
                   these
                   two
                   companions
                   close
                   to
                   him
                   in
                   his
                   Warlike
                   progresse
                   ,
                   the
                   stampe
                   of
                   Mars
                   will
                   soone
                   bee
                   eaten
                   out
                   ;
                   For
                   although
                   content
                   bee
                   of
                   an
                   excellent
                   vertue
                   to
                   qualifie
                   a
                   Souldiers
                   disposition
                   in
                   all
                   matters
                   of
                   griefe
                   and
                   misery
                   ,
                   yet
                   there
                   was
                   never
                   any
                   but
                   had
                   some
                   occasion
                   of
                   griefe
                   betyded
                   him
                   ,
                   Warre
                   having
                   so
                   many
                   alterations
                   and
                   suddaine
                   changes
                   attending
                   the
                   issue
                   of
                   it
                   :
                   But
                   however
                   it
                   beares
                   him
                   up
                   by
                   the
                   chinne
                   from
                   sincking
                   into
                   a
                   muddy
                   sadnesse
                   ,
                   
                   which
                   is
                   a
                   base
                   humour
                   properly
                   hanging
                   about
                   the
                   understanding
                   ,
                   which
                   heavies
                   and
                   dulls
                   the
                   spirits
                   ,
                   and
                   extends
                   to
                   evills
                   past
                   ,
                   present
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   come
                   ,
                   following
                   the
                   understanding
                   which
                   comprehendeth
                   all
                   these
                   times
                   .
                
                 
                   There
                   are
                   three
                   kindes
                   of
                   this
                   blemish
                   of
                   valour
                   which
                   a
                   Souldier
                   should
                   not
                   once
                   communicate
                   with
                   :
                   
                   The
                   first
                   is
                   a
                   sadnesse
                   which
                   ariseth
                   as
                   Schollers
                   define
                   it
                   ,
                   
                     praeter
                     rationis
                     Imperium
                  
                   ,
                   besides
                   the
                   command
                   of
                   reason
                   ;
                   as
                   motions
                   suddenly
                   ejaculated
                   into
                   the
                   affections
                   ,
                   doe
                   surprize
                   a
                   man.
                   
                
                 
                   Secondly
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   sadnesse
                   ,
                   
                     Erga
                     judicium
                     rationis
                  
                   against
                   the
                   judgement
                   of
                   reason
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   subdueth
                   reason
                   for
                   a
                   while
                   .
                
                 
                   Thirdly
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   sadnesse
                   ,
                   
                     Secundum
                     Imperium
                     rationis
                  
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   command
                   of
                   reason
                   ,
                   for
                   his
                   reason
                   commands
                   to
                   be
                   sad
                   :
                   These
                   sadnesses
                   dimme
                   the
                   bright
                   spirits
                   that
                   should
                   enlighten
                   a
                   Souldiers
                   actions
                   ;
                   and
                   as
                   Seneca
                   saith
                   ,
                   
                     Tristitia
                     turbans
                     non
                     est
                     in
                     sapiente
                     ,
                  
                   Although
                   sadnesse
                   may
                   trouble
                   a
                   wise
                   man
                   ,
                   yet
                   it
                   perturbs
                   him
                   not
                   .
                
                 
                   Comines
                   makes
                   mention
                   of
                   a
                   noble
                   Family
                   knowne
                   by
                   the
                   names
                   of
                   the
                   Laylands
                   in
                   France
                   ,
                   
                   who
                   held
                   the
                   Warres
                   in
                   such
                   high
                   estimation
                   and
                   love
                   ,
                   and
                   received
                   such
                   joyfull
                   content
                   in
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   divers
                   generations
                   of
                   them
                   spent
                   their
                   bloud
                   and
                   lives
                   in
                   their
                   Majesties
                   service
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   scarse
                   one
                   of
                   them
                   but
                   died
                   in
                   some
                   honourable
                   attempt
                   .
                
                 
                   Also
                   Verticus
                   ,
                   a
                   chiefe
                   Commander
                   over
                   the
                   Rhemi
                   ,
                   whose
                   worth
                   neither
                   Warre
                   nor
                   age
                   ,
                   could
                   consume
                   or
                   blemish
                   ,
                   having
                   alwaies
                   borne
                   a
                   love
                   ,
                   and
                   taken
                   content
                   in
                   that
                   honourable
                   profession
                   ;
                   that
                   even
                   in
                   his
                   decreped
                   age
                   being
                   hardly
                   able
                   to
                   bestride
                   a
                   Horse
                   ,
                   hee
                   would
                   not
                   consent
                   that
                   any
                   Battell
                   should
                   bee
                   fought
                   in
                   his
                   absence
                   .
                
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   same
                   disposition
                   was
                   Camilogenus
                   a
                   noted
                   Souldier
                   amongst
                   the
                   Alerci
                   ,
                   
                   hee
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   importun'd
                   to
                   favour
                   his
                   aged
                   body
                   and
                   to
                   bid
                   the
                   Warre
                   adue
                   ,
                   but
                   returned
                   this
                   answer
                   ;
                   that
                   although
                   his
                   strength
                   fayled
                   ,
                   yet
                   his
                   judgement
                   and
                   counsell
                   should
                   bee
                   of
                   value
                   and
                   esteeme
                   .
                
                 
                   Also
                   Strabo
                   makes
                   mention
                   of
                   certaine
                   Frenchmen
                   which
                   were
                   taken
                   prisoners
                   ;
                   Alexander
                   taking
                   a
                   survey
                   of
                   their
                   manly
                   dispositions
                   and
                   carriages
                   ;
                   
                   demanded
                   of
                   them
                   if
                   they
                   were
                   not
                   fearefull
                   in
                   the
                   Warres
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   it
                   was
                   they
                   most
                   feared
                   ;
                   they
                   returned
                   unto
                   him
                   this
                   peremtory
                   answer
                   ,
                   (
                   wee
                   ,
                   sayd
                   they
                   )
                   feare
                   nothing
                   ,
                   except
                   the
                   Heavens
                   should
                   fall
                   on
                   our
                   heads
                   .
                
                 
                   Times
                   haue
                   wonderfully
                   altered
                   those
                   noble
                   conditions
                   which
                   former
                   ages
                   haue
                   bin
                   indued
                   withall
                   ;
                   for
                   in
                   this
                   age
                   wee
                   fall
                   short
                   ,
                   (
                   being
                   altogether
                   effeminiz'd
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   want
                   of
                   exercise
                   and
                   experience
                   )
                   even
                   of
                   divers
                   feminine
                   Sexes
                   ,
                   whose
                   worthes
                   are
                   recorded
                   in
                   history
                   for
                   our
                   learning
                   and
                   imitation
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   their
                   immortall
                   praise
                   .
                   As
                   first
                   the
                   Warlike
                   Amazons
                   ,
                   after
                   their
                   chiefe
                   Leaders
                   Plinos
                   ,
                   and
                   Scholpythus
                   were
                   treacherously
                   murthered
                   with
                   all
                   their
                   Warlike
                   forces
                   ,
                   
                   which
                   inhabited
                   in
                   Capadocia
                   ;
                   their
                   Wives
                   with
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   feminine
                   Sex
                   ,
                   being
                   possest
                   with
                   griefe
                   and
                   feare
                   which
                   bred
                   desperatenesse
                   in
                   them
                   ;
                   like
                   Beares
                   ravisht
                   of
                   their
                   Whelpes
                   ,
                   they
                   pluckt
                   up
                   their
                   mad
                   desperate
                   spirits
                   ,
                   making
                   choise
                   of
                   Lampedo
                   and
                   Marpetia
                   for
                   their
                   Conductors
                   ,
                   who
                   furiously
                   set
                   upon
                   the
                   conquerours
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   battell
                   overthrew
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   afterwards
                   wonderfully
                   inlarged
                   their
                   dominions
                   .
                
                 
                   After
                   this
                   Hippollite
                   and
                   Menalippe
                   challenged
                   the
                   single
                   Combate
                   of
                   Hercules
                   and
                   Theseus
                   .
                
                 
                   Likewise
                   Penthesilea
                   assisted
                   Priam
                   King
                   of
                   Troy
                   with
                   a
                   brave
                   troope
                   of
                   Virgins
                   ;
                   
                   the
                   valour
                   of
                   these
                   Feminines
                   was
                   growne
                   to
                   that
                   height
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   scorned
                   their
                   male
                   kinde
                   which
                   proceeded
                   out
                   of
                   their
                   owne
                   loynes
                   ,
                   banishing
                   them
                   their
                   societie
                   ;
                   and
                   onely
                   chose
                   to
                   trayne
                   up
                   the
                   Females
                   in
                   the
                   feates
                   of
                   Warre
                   ;
                   they
                   invented
                   divers
                   Warlike
                   weapons
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   lubberly
                   Males
                   were
                   not
                   capable
                   of
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   Further
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Province
                   of
                   Palmira
                   in
                   Syria
                   lived
                   a
                   famous
                   Governesse
                   named
                   Zenobla
                   ;
                   being
                   of
                   such
                   worth
                   that
                   shee
                   stood
                   in
                   contestation
                   with
                   Gallienus
                   for
                   the
                   Empire
                   of
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   She
                   swayed
                   all
                   the
                   Easterne
                   parts
                   .
                
                 
                   Also
                   the
                   unconquered
                   spirit
                   of
                   Semiramis
                   ,
                   who
                   led
                   in
                   her
                   Army
                   100000
                   Chariots
                   of
                   Warre
                   ,
                   three
                   Millions
                   of
                   Foot
                   ,
                   and
                   halfe
                   a
                   Million
                   of
                   Horse
                   :
                   She
                   subdued
                   the
                   Ethiopians
                   ,
                   the
                   Indians
                   ;
                   and
                   She
                   having
                   re-edified
                   Babylon
                   ,
                   newes
                   was
                   brought
                   her
                   (
                   as
                   shee
                   was
                   playting
                   her
                   haire
                   )
                   of
                   the
                   revolt
                   of
                   this
                   Towne
                   ;
                   whereupon
                   leaving
                   her
                   haire
                   halfe
                   undrest
                   ,
                   shoe
                   went
                   and
                   besieged
                   it
                   ,
                   never
                   ordering
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   her
                   haire
                   untill
                   shee
                   had
                   againe
                   recovered
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   our
                   late
                   Queene
                   Elizabeth
                   of
                   famous
                   memory
                   may
                   be
                   a
                   patterne
                   to
                   the
                   world
                   for
                   her
                   true
                   worth
                   and
                   undaunted
                   spirit
                   ,
                   She
                   managing
                   both
                   her
                   forraigne
                   and
                   domesticke
                   affaires
                   beyond
                   the
                   capacity
                   of
                   man
                   to
                   conceive
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   World
                   admired
                   her
                   high
                   temper
                   :
                   Which
                   was
                   well
                   seene
                   in
                   88
                   ,
                   with
                   what
                   a
                   brave
                   undaunted
                   courage
                   and
                   heroyicke
                   spirit
                   of
                   resolution
                   ,
                   shee
                   comforted
                   ,
                   her
                   Subjects
                   in
                   their
                   feares
                   and
                   eminent
                   dangers
                   :
                   The
                   consideration
                   of
                   these
                   unmatclesse
                   spirits
                   might
                   beget
                   worth
                   in
                   our
                   effeminate
                   age
                   ,
                   to
                   drown
                   our
                   childish
                   spirits
                   in
                   their
                   seas
                   of
                   valour
                   ,
                   or
                   cause
                   us
                   to
                   imitate
                   the
                   worthes
                   and
                   valours
                   of
                   former
                   Ages
                   ,
                   who
                   pluckt
                   out
                   their
                   Calvish
                   hearts
                   and
                   infused
                   the
                   spirits
                   of
                   Lions
                   into
                   themselves
                   ,
                   whereby
                   they
                   accomplisht
                   deeds
                   which
                   merrited
                   wonder
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   rather
                   the
                   more
                   to
                   bee
                   admired
                   because
                   of
                   their
                   meane
                   breeding
                   and
                   simple
                   parentage
                   which
                   could
                   not
                   afford
                   them
                   education
                   ;
                   As
                   we
                   finde
                   it
                   recorded
                   in
                   holy
                   Writ
                   ,
                   
                     David
                     ,
                     Saul
                     ,
                     Gideon
                  
                   of
                   meane
                   parentage
                   brought
                   up
                   in
                   rurall
                   affaires
                   ;
                   one
                   keeping
                   Sheepe
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   Asses
                   ,
                   the
                   last
                   with
                   his
                   Flayle
                   ;
                   yet
                   when
                   they
                   assumed
                   the
                   countenance
                   and
                   spirits
                   of
                   the
                   Valiant
                   ,
                   what
                   wonders
                   they
                   wrought
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   what
                   honours
                   were
                   they
                   dignified
                   ;
                   the
                   dangerous't
                   enterprises
                   that
                   ever
                   happened
                   in
                   their
                   times
                   they
                   feared
                   not
                   to
                   attempt
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   the
                   stirrope
                   that
                   elevated
                   them
                   into
                   there
                   Thrones
                   of
                   highest
                   dignity
                   .
                
                 
                   Likewise
                   we
                   finde
                   in
                   Histories
                   ,
                   what
                   admirable
                   parts
                   men
                   of
                   meane
                   parentage
                   have
                   attained
                   unto
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   Warlike
                   wonders
                   they
                   have
                   wrought
                   ;
                   As
                   Achilles
                   the
                   Sonne
                   of
                   Aeacus
                   ,
                   was
                   a
                   long
                   time
                   hid
                   under
                   the
                   garments
                   of
                   a
                   Woman
                   amongst
                   the
                   daughters
                   of
                   Licomedes
                   ;
                   yet
                   afterwards
                   his
                   spirit
                   aspired
                   so
                   high
                   ,
                   that
                   hee
                   concluded
                   the
                   Trojans
                   greatnesse
                   ,
                   and
                   overthrew
                   their
                   Citty
                   from
                   the
                   toppe
                   to
                   the
                   bottome
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Galerius
                     Maximianus
                  
                   borne
                   and
                   bred
                   up
                   basely
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   he
                   was
                   termed
                   Armentarius
                   ,
                   because
                   hee
                   was
                   a
                   Neat-heards
                   Sonne
                   :
                   hee
                   grew
                   very
                   fortunate
                   in
                   the
                   Warres
                   ,
                   being
                   indued
                   with
                   great
                   valour
                   and
                   courage
                   ,
                   was
                   after
                   for
                   his
                   deserts
                   made
                   Emperour
                   .
                
                 
                   Iustia
                   was
                   first
                   a
                   Swine-heard
                   ,
                   afterwards
                   a
                   Cow-heard
                   ,
                   next
                   a
                   Carpenter
                   ,
                   a
                   common
                   Souldier
                   ,
                   a
                   Captaine
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   his
                   conquests
                   which
                   he
                   obtained
                   by
                   his
                   valour
                   was
                   made
                   Emperour
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Pompienus
                     Maximus
                  
                   Sonne
                   to
                   a
                   Smith
                   ,
                   gave
                   himselfe
                   to
                   vertue
                   ,
                   and
                   Millitary
                   services
                   ,
                   proving
                   fortunate
                   against
                   the
                   Polonians
                   and
                   Germanes
                   in
                   divers
                   valiant
                   Conquests
                   ,
                   was
                   after
                   created
                   Emperour
                   of
                   Italy
                   .
                
                 
                   Also
                   Maximinus
                   a
                   silly
                   Shepheard
                   ,
                   at
                   his
                   first
                   inition
                   into
                   the
                   Warres
                   ,
                   behaved
                   himselfe
                   so
                   honourably
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   by
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   made
                   Emperour
                   .
                
                 
                   It
                   is
                   wonderfull
                   remarkable
                   what
                   strange
                   adventures
                   the
                   worth
                   and
                   valour
                   of
                   men
                   have
                   spurred
                   them
                   unto
                   ,
                   to
                   undertake
                   for
                   their
                   Countryes
                   good
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   immortall
                   honours
                   :
                   It
                   were
                   worth
                   the
                   observation
                   ,
                   if
                   one
                   of
                   a
                   thousand
                   in
                   these
                   our
                   dayes
                   would
                   endeavour
                   to
                   performe
                   the
                   like
                   ,
                   either
                   for
                   their
                   private
                   or
                   popular
                   good
                   ;
                   As
                   the
                   Phileni
                   did
                   for
                   the
                   Carthagenians
                   ,
                   
                   who
                   were
                   in
                   controversie
                   with
                   the
                   Cyrenians
                   about
                   the
                   bounds
                   of
                   their
                   Territories
                   :
                   They
                   being
                   willing
                   to
                   end
                   the
                   quarrell
                   ,
                   chose
                   certaine
                   men
                   of
                   either
                   City
                   that
                   should
                   set
                   out
                   at
                   one
                   instant
                   ,
                   and
                   where
                   they
                   met
                   ,
                   there
                   the
                   confines
                   should
                   determine
                   ;
                   These
                   Phileni
                   being
                   swift
                   of
                   foot
                   ,
                   got
                   farre
                   
                   into
                   the
                   Countrey
                   of
                   Cyrene
                   before
                   they
                   were
                   met
                   ;
                   whereupon
                   the
                   Cyrenians
                   being
                   inraged
                   ,
                   wisht
                   them
                   either
                   to
                   returne
                   backe
                   into
                   their
                   Countrey
                   ,
                   or
                   dye
                   on
                   the
                   place
                   ;
                   the
                   valiant
                   young
                   men
                   preferring
                   the
                   common
                   good
                   before
                   private
                   safety
                   ,
                   accepted
                   to
                   bee
                   slaine
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   Reverent
                   Fether
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   Swinglius
                   ,
                   a
                   man
                   not
                   onely
                   indued
                   with
                   divine
                   knowledge
                   ,
                   but
                   great
                   learning
                   ,
                   thought
                   it
                   a
                   dishonour
                   to
                   him
                   to
                   withdraw
                   his
                   hands
                   from
                   the
                   Warres
                   for
                   his
                   Countryes
                   good
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   rather
                   because
                   hee
                   had
                   incited
                   others
                   to
                   be
                   valiant
                   in
                   their
                   Countryes
                   behalfe
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   spend
                   their
                   bloud
                   in
                   the
                   defence
                   of
                   it
                   ;
                   was
                   himselfe
                   the
                   formost
                   man
                   in
                   the
                   Battell
                   fought
                   neere
                   Zurich
                   in
                   Helvetia
                   ,
                   where
                   by
                   his
                   eager
                   valour
                   pressing
                   upon
                   all
                   disadvantages
                   ,
                   hee
                   was
                   slaine
                   :
                   Many
                   Divines
                   of
                   our
                   Age
                   are
                   not
                   of
                   that
                   temper
                   ,
                   but
                   had
                   rather
                   appropriate
                   some
                   strange
                   irregular
                   wayes
                   to
                   themselves
                   ,
                   whereby
                   contentions
                   and
                   factions
                   may
                   breed
                   at
                   home
                   amongst
                   their
                   brethren
                   ,
                   then
                   to
                   exhort
                   men
                   to
                   doe
                   their
                   Couutrey
                   service
                   ;
                   but
                   by
                   their
                   detractions
                   rather
                   diswade
                   them
                   ,
                   then
                   stretch
                   out
                   their
                   owne
                   hands
                   or
                   hazard
                   their
                   bodies
                   for
                   the
                   good
                   of
                   their
                   King
                   and
                   Countrey
                   ;
                   for
                   we
                   are
                   growne
                   so
                   farre
                   from
                   incouraging
                   one
                   th'
                   other
                   to
                   follow
                   the
                   Warres
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   distribute
                   any
                   maintenance
                   towards
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   wee
                   altogether
                   discourage
                   those
                   that
                   would
                   venter
                   their
                   Purses
                   ,
                   and
                   hazard
                   their
                   bodyes
                   for
                   the
                   good
                   of
                   their
                   Countrey
                   :
                   But
                   we
                   may
                   learne
                   of
                   that
                   ever
                   renowned
                   Lady
                   Tiphania
                   ,
                   Wife
                   to
                   
                     Bertran
                     du
                     Gues●lin
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   let
                   her
                   bee
                   the
                   patterne
                   to
                   all
                   such
                   detractors
                   which
                   seeke
                   to
                   deterre
                   men
                   from
                   their
                   due
                   service
                   and
                   honourable
                   performances
                   :
                   This
                   Warlike
                   knight
                   renowned
                   in
                   divers
                   Histories
                   for
                   his
                   worthy
                   enterprises
                   ,
                   espoused
                   himselfe
                   to
                   this
                   fayre
                   Lady
                   of
                   a
                   noble
                   Family
                   ;
                   his
                   fame
                   and
                   honour
                   being
                   one
                   chiefe
                   cause
                   she
                   setled
                   her
                   affections
                   ;
                   perceiving
                   shee
                   by
                   her
                   amorous
                   courses
                   did
                   withdraw
                   his
                   spirits
                   and
                   love
                   from
                   following
                   the
                   Warres
                   ,
                   whereby
                   his
                   honour
                   began
                   to
                   diminish
                   ;
                   shee
                   gently
                   reproved
                   him
                   (
                   as
                   hee
                   was
                   courting
                   of
                   her
                   )
                   and
                   blamed
                   him
                   for
                   effeminizing
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   and
                   leaving
                   the
                   Warres
                   ,
                   whereby
                   formerly
                   hee
                   had
                   atchieved
                   his
                   greatest
                   reputation
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   it
                   neither
                   suted
                   with
                   the
                   nature
                   of
                   valour
                   ,
                   nor
                   duty
                   of
                   a
                   true
                   Gentleman
                   ,
                   to
                   lose
                   the
                   least
                   repute
                   of
                   honour
                   wone
                   before
                   ,
                   by
                   over
                   much
                   affecting
                   his
                   new
                   made
                   choice
                   ;
                   as
                   for
                   my
                   part
                   (
                   quoth
                   shee
                   )
                   I
                   ought
                   to
                   shine
                   by
                   the
                   bright
                   radience
                   of
                   your
                   splendent
                   fame
                   ;
                   and
                   shall
                   thinke
                   my selfe
                   too
                   much
                   dejected
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   doe
                   not
                   prosecute
                   so
                   honourable
                   a
                   course
                   begun
                   ,
                   and
                   loose
                   your
                   spirits
                   in
                   doting
                   on
                   love
                   :
                   These
                   her
                   noble
                   and
                   wise
                   corrections
                   ,
                   did
                   so
                   neere
                   touch
                   and
                   trench
                   upon
                   the
                   knights
                   worth
                   and
                   valour
                   ;
                   that
                   hee
                   re-assumed
                   a
                   Warlike
                   course
                   ,
                   presenting
                   his
                   body
                   against
                   the
                   hottest
                   assaults
                   that
                   ever
                   our
                   English
                   Nation
                   tendred
                   to
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   of
                   France
                   ;
                   he
                   fought
                   against
                   Edward
                   called
                   the
                   blacke
                   Prince
                   ;
                   Hee
                   restored
                   Henry
                   the
                   eleventh
                   king
                   of
                   Castile
                   in
                   his
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   maugre
                   the
                   English
                   Forces
                   ;
                   hee
                   was
                   after
                   made
                   Constable
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   and
                   highly
                   indeered
                   unto
                   Charles
                   the
                   Fifth
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   could
                   gladly
                   wish
                   all
                   Ladies
                   and
                   Gentlewomen
                   of
                   so
                   noble
                   a
                   temper
                   ,
                   esteeming
                   no
                   honour
                   to
                   the
                   fame
                   purchast
                   by
                   Warlike
                   actions
                   ,
                   and
                   instead
                   of
                   their
                   teares
                   and
                   fond
                   embraces
                   ,
                   to
                   rouze
                   their
                   noble
                   Husbands
                   to
                   prosecute
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   Armes
                   ;
                   as
                   the
                   brave
                   spirited
                   women
                   of
                   former
                   ages
                   have
                   done
                   ;
                   and
                   for
                   an
                   example
                   of
                   their
                   worths
                   it
                   is
                   recorded
                   in
                   History
                   ,
                   how
                   the
                   Women
                   of
                   Aquilegia
                   a
                   City
                   in
                   Italy
                   ,
                   did
                   so
                   animate
                   and
                   assist
                   their
                   Husbands
                   and
                   other
                   Souldiers
                   being
                   beleaguered
                   by
                   Maximinus
                   ,
                   that
                   when
                   their
                   Bowstrings
                   fayled
                   ,
                   they
                   cut
                   the
                   haire
                   of
                   their
                   heads
                   and
                   made
                   them
                   new
                   strings
                   ,
                   all
                   other
                   materialls
                   being
                   spent
                   ,
                   whereby
                   they
                   preserved
                   their
                   Citty
                   ,
                   and
                   confounded
                   their
                   Enemies
                   ,
                   to
                   their
                   never
                   dying
                   honours
                   .
                   I
                   hope
                   I
                   have
                   sayd
                   sufficient
                   concerning
                   this
                   subject
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   take
                   it
                   for
                   granted
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   mens
                   spirits
                   have
                   taken
                   this
                   Cordiall
                   of
                   valour
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   now
                   it
                   stands
                   requisite
                   we
                   should
                   give
                   some
                   Rules
                   ,
                   how
                   and
                   when
                   wee
                   should
                   set
                   our
                   Valours
                   a
                   broach
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   to
                   refraine
                   .
                
                 
                   First
                   ,
                   when
                   two
                   Armies
                   are
                   dayly
                   in
                   readinesse
                   to
                   give
                   Battell
                   ,
                   
                   there
                   are
                   three
                   principall
                   things
                   to
                   bee
                   considered
                   ;
                   as
                   namely
                   ,
                   if
                   wee
                   shall
                   gaine
                   lesse
                   profit
                   by
                   the
                   Victory
                   ,
                   then
                   wee
                   may
                   feare
                   detriment
                   if
                   wee
                   should
                   suffer
                   an
                   overthrow
                   ,
                   upon
                   this
                   occasion
                   we
                   are
                   to
                   forbeare
                   ,
                   and
                   Souldiers
                   must
                   not
                   construe
                   it
                   as
                   a
                   trick
                   of
                   cowardize
                   :
                   To
                   give
                   you
                   an
                   example
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Guise
                   when
                   hee
                   invaded
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   of
                   Naples
                   ;
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Alva
                   had
                   beene
                   unwise
                   if
                   hee
                   had
                   given
                   him
                   Battell
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   French
                   could
                   have
                   lost
                   no
                   more
                   but
                   their
                   Army
                   in
                   that
                   battell
                   ;
                   but
                   if
                   the
                   victory
                   
                   had
                   inclined
                   to
                   the
                   French
                   ,
                   the
                   Neopollitans
                   had
                   lost
                   their
                   Army
                   and
                   Kingdome
                   with
                   it
                   ;
                   for
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   maxime
                   amongst
                   the
                   rules
                   of
                   Mars
                   ,
                   to
                   delay
                   an
                   Enemy
                   that
                   is
                   of
                   greater
                   Potency
                   and
                   farre
                   from
                   his
                   Country
                   to
                   gaine
                   reliefe
                   ,
                   whereby
                   his
                   Victualls
                   and
                   Amunition
                   may
                   bee
                   wasted
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   distractions
                   and
                   mutinies
                   might
                   breed
                   in
                   the
                   Army
                   ,
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   being
                   over-wearied
                   in
                   expecting
                   the
                   fatall
                   day
                   of
                   losse
                   or
                   gayne
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   Natives
                   may
                   take
                   at
                   pleasure
                   their
                   best
                   and
                   safest
                   occasion
                   to
                   give
                   Battell
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   victory
                   may
                   bee
                   atchived
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   second
                   reason
                   why
                   an
                   Army
                   may
                   refuse
                   to
                   try
                   their
                   valours
                   in
                   a
                   pitcht
                   Battell
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   shall
                   not
                   bee
                   imputed
                   as
                   cowardize
                   unto
                   them
                   ;
                   is
                   when
                   a
                   Generall
                   understands
                   that
                   his
                   Enemies
                   Army
                   will
                   bee
                   broken
                   and
                   scattered
                   without
                   fight
                   ;
                   whereof
                   the
                   Emperour
                   Charles
                   the
                   Fifth
                   may
                   bee
                   example
                   :
                   For
                   when
                   hee
                   made
                   Warre
                   against
                   the
                   Protestants
                   in
                   Germany
                   hee
                   would
                   never
                   joyne
                   in
                   Battell
                   with
                   them
                   ;
                   for
                   hee
                   was
                   credibly
                   informed
                   that
                   their
                   Army
                   consisting
                   of
                   divers
                   Nations
                   could
                   not
                   long
                   agree
                   ,
                   but
                   be
                   disperst
                   without
                   Battell
                   .
                
                 
                   Thirdly
                   ,
                   an
                   Army
                   may
                   shun
                   Battell
                   and
                   yet
                   bee
                   voyd
                   of
                   Cowardize
                   ,
                   if
                   hee
                   certainely
                   knowes
                   his
                   power
                   to
                   bee
                   inferiour
                   by
                   much
                   to
                   the
                   Enemies
                   ,
                   
                   so
                   that
                   hee
                   can
                   in
                   no
                   wise
                   hope
                   for
                   victory
                   :
                   In
                   this
                   case
                   a
                   Generall
                   had
                   better
                   doe
                   as
                   once
                   a
                   famous
                   Warriour
                   was
                   wont
                   to
                   say
                   ;
                   Hee
                   would
                   rather
                   make
                   his
                   Enemy
                   a
                   Golden
                   Bridge
                   to
                   March
                   away
                   ,
                   then
                   give
                   Battell
                   upon
                   unequall
                   tearmes
                   ,
                   for
                   it
                   is
                   never
                   good
                   to
                   assault
                   an
                   Enemy
                   if
                   hee
                   bee
                   perceived
                   to
                   make
                   meanes
                   to
                   March
                   quietly
                   away
                   without
                   blowes
                   ;
                   for
                   many
                   times
                   an
                   Enemy
                   having
                   beene
                   brought
                   into
                   a
                   desperate
                   case
                   ,
                   hath
                   beene
                   the
                   onely
                   thing
                   which
                   hath
                   gayned
                   them
                   the
                   victory
                   ;
                   as
                   was
                   well
                   seene
                   not
                   onely
                   by
                   the
                   blacke
                   Prince
                   in
                   France
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   by
                   the
                   Duke
                   
                     de
                     Alva
                  
                   ;
                   hee
                   having
                   beleaguered
                   Aultmore
                   in
                   Holland
                   ,
                   having
                   blockt
                   up
                   his
                   Enemy
                   in
                   the
                   Town
                   ,
                   would
                   neither
                   cappitulate
                   of
                   quarter
                   ,
                   nor
                   suffer
                   them
                   to
                   steale
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Towne
                   by
                   flight
                   ;
                   this
                   made
                   the
                   Townesmen
                   and
                   Souldiers
                   resolute
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   they
                   expected
                   no
                   favour
                   ▪
                   and
                   with
                   their
                   manly
                   courages
                   resisted
                   the
                   Duke
                   and
                   put
                   him
                   to
                   the
                   foyle
                   ,
                   who
                   otherwise
                   would
                   have
                   fled
                   and
                   left
                   the
                   Towne
                   to
                   the
                   Conquerour
                   :
                   For
                   indeed
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   great
                   indiscretion
                   to
                   detaine
                   an
                   Enemy
                   that
                   is
                   flying
                   to
                   stoppe
                   his
                   passage
                   :
                   for
                   without
                   question
                   ,
                   such
                   valours
                   are
                   deprived
                   of
                   the
                   sinteresis
                   and
                   light
                   of
                   naturall
                   principles
                   ,
                   becomming
                   equall
                   to
                   beasts
                   ,
                   managing
                   their
                   proceedings
                   without
                   feare
                   or
                   wit
                   ;
                   that
                   will
                   wilfully
                   spill
                   the
                   precious
                   bloud
                   of
                   man
                   ,
                   and
                   may
                   accomplish
                   their
                   ends
                   without
                   the
                   hazard
                   or
                   losse
                   of
                   it
                   :
                   This
                   was
                   the
                   honourable
                   observation
                   of
                   a
                   famous
                   Warriour
                   who
                   left
                   it
                   in
                   Ryme
                   for
                   future
                   Ages
                   to
                   consider
                   of
                   ;
                   the
                   words
                   were
                   these
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Spill
                     not
                     the
                     bloud
                     of
                     man
                     ,
                     to
                     winne
                     that
                     hold
                     ,
                  
                   
                     At
                     which
                     an
                     Asse
                     may
                     enter
                     at
                     with
                     gold
                     ;
                  
                   
                     A
                     Souldiers
                     honour
                     shines
                     as
                     bright
                  
                   
                     In
                     politique
                     Conquest
                     ,
                     as
                     in
                     bloudy
                     fight
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Now
                   it
                   still
                   remaines
                   we
                   should
                   take
                   some
                   observations
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   true
                   discerning
                   of
                   Valour
                   in
                   an
                   Army
                   ,
                   that
                   Souldiers
                   may
                   not
                   flatter
                   themselves
                   with
                   a
                   false
                   glosse
                   of
                   Magnanimity
                   ;
                   
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   performance
                   of
                   this
                   ,
                   there
                   are
                   divers
                   circumstances
                   to
                   bee
                   considered
                   ;
                
                 
                   First
                   ,
                   whether
                   any
                   suddaine
                   newes
                   or
                   Alarums
                   ,
                   amazeth
                   or
                   feareth
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   
                   in
                   time
                   of
                   danger
                   ,
                   whether
                   the
                   currant
                   of
                   all
                   mens
                   opinions
                   are
                   level'd
                   a
                   like
                   in
                   their
                   resolutions
                   ,
                   to
                   encounter
                   and
                   withstand
                   those
                   stormes
                   of
                   perills
                   to
                   their
                   utmost
                   abilities
                   .
                
                 
                   Thirdly
                   ,
                   
                   when
                   danger
                   hath
                   invellop'd
                   and
                   surrounded
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   nothing
                   but
                   Herculian
                   blowes
                   can
                   free
                   them
                   ;
                   whether
                   then
                   they
                   manfully
                   heaw
                   out
                   their
                   safeties
                   ,
                   or
                   basely
                   yeild
                   ,
                   upon
                   conditions
                   farre
                   baser
                   .
                
                 
                   Fourthly
                   ,
                   
                   whether
                   their
                   great
                   brags
                   and
                   high
                   ostentations
                   in
                   time
                   of
                   safety
                   and
                   peace
                   ,
                   continues
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   straine
                   of
                   action
                   in
                   time
                   of
                   danger
                   ;
                   for
                   Cowards
                   are
                   forwardest
                   in
                   words
                   ,
                   and
                   backwardest
                   in
                   actions
                   .
                
                 
                   Fifthly
                   ,
                   when
                   an
                   Enemy
                   shall
                   have
                   the
                   better
                   of
                   some
                   one
                   Wing
                   or
                   division
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   ,
                   
                   whereby
                   they
                   seeme
                   to
                   bee
                   distressed
                   ;
                   and
                   for
                   their
                   particular
                   safety
                   ,
                   seeke
                   to
                   save
                   themselves
                   by
                   flight
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   desire
                   quarter
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   others
                   may
                   seeke
                   to
                   doe
                   
                   the
                   like
                   ,
                   preferring
                   their
                   lives
                   before
                   their
                   honours
                   ;
                   thus
                   disheartning
                   the
                   rest
                   that
                   would
                   sell
                   their
                   lives
                   at
                   the
                   dearest
                   rate
                   ,
                   such
                   must
                   bee
                   branded
                   for
                   Cowards
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   fit
                   for
                   no
                   use
                   but
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   Barricadoe
                   for
                   the
                   Enemy
                   to
                   shoot
                   against
                   .
                
                 
                   Sixthly
                   ,
                   when
                   Victory
                   is
                   obtained
                   ,
                   if
                   there
                   be
                   not
                   clemency
                   and
                   mercy
                   used
                   ,
                   as
                   discretion
                   shall
                   see
                   it
                   meet
                   ,
                   
                   without
                   an
                   insulting
                   way
                   over
                   poore
                   Captives
                   ▪
                   for
                   it
                   is
                   naturall
                   and
                   consonant
                   to
                   the
                   disposition
                   of
                   a
                   Coward
                   ,
                   to
                   use
                   all
                   rigour
                   and
                   severity
                   as
                   hee
                   is
                   a
                   conquerour
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   World
                   should
                   take
                   notice
                   of
                   him
                   to
                   be
                   that
                   which
                   he
                   is
                   not
                   .
                
                 
                   Seventhly
                   ,
                   an
                   Army
                   being
                   onely
                   in
                   a
                   supposed
                   danger
                   ▪
                   and
                   to
                   eschew
                   it
                   ,
                   run
                   themselves
                   into
                   an
                   eminent
                   destruction
                   ;
                   
                   for
                   a
                   Coward
                   thinks
                   the
                   presentest
                   danger
                   greatest
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   strive
                   to
                   preventit
                   ,
                   though
                   a
                   thousand
                   times
                   greater
                   doth
                   imediately
                   by
                   this
                   occasion
                   ensue
                   .
                
                 
                   Eightly
                   ,
                   
                   if
                   there
                   bee
                   disputes
                   and
                   detractions
                   upon
                   the
                   point
                   of
                   service
                   who
                   shall
                   give
                   the
                   onset
                   ;
                   for
                   it
                   is
                   farre
                   from
                   a
                   cowards
                   temper
                   to
                   give
                   an
                   Assault
                   ,
                   but
                   valour
                   will
                   strive
                   to
                   have
                   the
                   honour
                   of
                   the
                   onset
                   .
                
                 
                   Now
                   it
                   remaines
                   to
                   shew
                   how
                   Warlike
                   valour
                   may
                   bee
                   begotten
                   bred
                   and
                   cherisht
                   in
                   the
                   brests
                   of
                   Souldiers
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   The
                   first
                   is
                   ,
                   to
                   bee
                   conversant
                   in
                   reading
                   such
                   Histories
                   as
                   treate
                   of
                   Warlike
                   actions
                   ;
                   this
                   will
                   beget
                   a
                   speculative
                   knowledge
                   of
                   all
                   actions
                   honourably
                   performed
                   by
                   valour
                   ,
                   and
                   withall
                   ,
                   it
                   will
                   acquaint
                   them
                   with
                   the
                   events
                   that
                   have
                   happened
                   ,
                   wherby
                   dangers
                   will
                   bee
                   made
                   more
                   familiar
                   to
                   them
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   by
                   this
                   the
                   least
                   sparke
                   of
                   valour
                   will
                   be
                   kindled
                   in
                   a
                   kinde
                   of
                   emulation
                   ,
                   to
                   bee
                   possest
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   honours
                   in
                   performing
                   the
                   like
                   victories
                   or
                   undergoing
                   the
                   like
                   perills
                   ;
                   as
                   we
                   read
                   of
                   famous
                   Tamberlin
                   ,
                   who
                   made
                   it
                   his
                   practise
                   to
                   read
                   often
                   the
                   heroicke
                   deeds
                   of
                   his
                   Progenitors
                   ,
                   which
                   did
                   so
                   inflame
                   his
                   virtues
                   ,
                   that
                   hee
                   proved
                   the
                   mirrour
                   of
                   the
                   World.
                   For
                   noble
                   acts
                   of
                   Predecessors
                   are
                   as
                   flaming
                   Beacons
                   that
                   fame
                   and
                   time
                   hath
                   set
                   on
                   hills
                   to
                   call
                   us
                   to
                   the
                   like
                   occasions
                   .
                
                 
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   the
                   Theorie
                   of
                   Warre
                   being
                   truely
                   understood
                   ,
                   the
                   stomackes
                   of
                   the
                   valiant
                   will
                   boyle
                   with
                   the
                   conceit
                   of
                   the
                   due
                   honours
                   and
                   renownes
                   that
                   are
                   therby
                   to
                   be
                   attained
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   force
                   a
                   man
                   of
                   courage
                   to
                   enter
                   into
                   the
                   Lists
                   of
                   Mars
                   ,
                   to
                   performe
                   in
                   action
                   ,
                   what
                   before
                   hee
                   onely
                   conceived
                   incontemplation
                   ;
                   in
                   which
                   large
                   field
                   hee
                   shall
                   see
                   all
                   proceedings
                   and
                   events
                   ,
                   whereby
                   his
                   body
                   and
                   min●●
                   will
                   〈◊〉
                   habituated
                   unto
                   it
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   very
                   jawes
                   of
                   death
                   cannot
                   affright
                   such
                   a
                   Souldier
                   ,
                   who
                   will
                   sooner
                   choose
                   to
                   be
                   bereaved
                   of
                   life
                   ,
                   then
                   staine
                   his
                   honour
                   .
                
                 
                   Lastly
                   for
                   conclusion
                   ,
                   such
                   valiant
                   Souldiers
                   as
                   take
                   delight
                   in
                   the
                   rudiments
                   of
                   Warre
                   ,
                   will
                   alwaies
                   have
                   the
                   faculties
                   of
                   their
                   minde
                   busied
                   in
                   plotting
                   and
                   projecting
                   all
                   kindes
                   of
                   circumstances
                   ,
                   which
                   may
                   tend
                   to
                   the
                   beautifying
                   of
                   this
                   Profession
                   ;
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   recorded
                   in
                   the
                   commendations
                   of
                   that
                   valiant
                   Souldier
                   Pyrrhus
                   ;
                   that
                   in
                   what
                   place
                   so
                   ever
                   hee
                   became
                   ,
                   hee
                   in
                   his
                   walking
                   would
                   take
                   notice
                   of
                   the
                   Scituation
                   of
                   each
                   place
                   hee
                   came
                   into
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   his
                   fancy
                   would
                   contrive
                   how
                   hee
                   should
                   order
                   his
                   Battell
                   there
                   with
                   the
                   best
                   advantages
                   ;
                   observing
                   the
                   fittest
                   places
                   to
                   hide
                   some
                   Ambusheadoes
                   in
                   to
                   fall
                   upon
                   the
                   Enemies
                   Flankes
                   or
                   Reare
                   ;
                   and
                   also
                   which
                   were
                   his
                   convenientest
                   places
                   for
                   his
                   retyre
                   ,
                   or
                   for
                   the
                   safe
                   encamping
                   his
                   Army
                   ,
                   what
                   passages
                   were
                   fittest
                   to
                   bee
                   guarded
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   like
                   :
                   Also
                   in
                   Fortified
                   Townes
                   hee
                   would
                   observe
                   the
                   strength
                   of
                   their
                   Fortification
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   place
                   hee
                   could
                   have
                   best
                   advantage
                   to
                   make
                   his
                   assault
                   ;
                   with
                   the
                   nature
                   and
                   quality
                   of
                   the
                   ground
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   advantagious
                   placing
                   his
                   Engines
                   of
                   Battery
                   ,
                   with
                   millions
                   of
                   plots
                   and
                   devices
                   ,
                   which
                   in
                   his
                   fancy
                   hee
                   contrived
                   ;
                   whereby
                   hee
                   grew
                   so
                   expert
                   ,
                   that
                   neither
                   time
                   nor
                   place
                   could
                   poze
                   him
                   :
                   This
                   caused
                   Haniball
                   to
                   answer
                   Scipio
                   ,
                   that
                   Pyrrhus
                   was
                   the
                   best
                   Souldier
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   to
                   conclude
                   this
                   discourse
                   ,
                   let
                   us
                   observe
                   and
                   follow
                   the
                   command
                   that
                   God
                   himselfe
                   gave
                   to
                   his
                   Generall
                   Ioshua
                   in
                   charge
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   
                     That
                     hee
                     should
                     bee
                     strong
                     and
                     of
                     a
                     valiant
                     courage
                     ,
                  
                   
                   whereby
                   prosperity
                   should
                   follow
                   him
                   wheresoever
                   his
                   Army
                   should
                   goe
                   :
                   The
                   Lord
                   of
                   Hosts
                   seeing
                   it
                   was
                   a
                   thing
                   of
                   such
                   high
                   consequence
                   ,
                   Hee
                   reitterated
                   his
                   former
                   charge
                   in
                   a
                   more
                   emphaticall
                   speech
                   ,
                   being
                   a
                   charge
                   so
                   speciall
                   ,
                   that
                   onely
                   and
                   above
                   all
                   things
                   ,
                   
                     they
                     should
                     bee
                     strong
                     and
                     of
                     a
                     valiant
                     courage
                     ,
                  
                   for
                   without
                   this
                   nothing
                   could
                   bee
                   effected
                   in
                   the
                   Warres
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   consideration
                   of
                   this
                   necessity
                   of
                   courage
                   and
                   valour
                   ,
                   that
                   valiant
                   Generall
                   
                   Consalus
                   ,
                   when
                   hee
                   had
                   drawne
                   his
                   Army
                   before
                   Naples
                   ;
                   he
                   gave
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   to
                   understand
                   by
                   his
                   earnest
                   protestations
                   ,
                   (
                   hoping
                   they
                   would
                   imitate
                   him
                   )
                   that
                   hee
                   had
                   rather
                   dye
                   one
                   foot
                   forwards
                   ,
                   then
                   to
                   have
                   his
                   life
                   secured
                   for
                   long
                   ,
                   by
                   one
                   foot
                   of
                   retreate
                   :
                   Such
                   noble
                   acts
                   and
                   honourable
                   deeds
                   of
                   valiant
                   Souldiers
                   cannot
                   be
                   buried
                   in
                   oblivion
                   ;
                   but
                   like
                   the
                   Phoenix
                   ,
                   from
                   whose
                   preserved
                   ashes
                   one
                   or
                   other
                   still
                   doth
                   spring
                   up
                   like
                   unto
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Ancients
                   did
                   so
                   esteeme
                   of
                   a
                   famous
                   name
                   that
                   they
                   deemed
                   it
                   immortall
                   ,
                   which
                   made
                   them
                   ever
                   ready
                   to
                   sacrifice
                   their
                   lives
                   to
                   gaine
                   honour
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   esteemed
                   above
                   the
                   Worlds
                   endowments
                   :
                   Thus
                   according
                   to
                   my
                   poore
                   ability
                   I
                   have
                   finisht
                   this
                   discourse
                   ,
                   though
                   not
                   so
                   exactly
                   as
                   the
                   subject
                   requires
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   my
                   Schollership
                   and
                   capacity
                   are
                   corrivalls
                   in
                   simplicity
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   next
                   place
                   I
                   intend
                   to
                   bring
                   in
                   a
                   discourse
                   concerning
                   Duells
                   ,
                   being
                   a
                   thing
                   which
                   assumes
                   the
                   cloake
                   of
                   valour
                   ,
                   and
                   may
                   challenge
                   a
                   place
                   in
                   this
                   discourse
                   :
                   but
                   I
                   have
                   thought
                   it
                   most
                   fit
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   particular
                   draught
                   of
                   it
                   by
                   it selfe
                   ,
                   wherein
                   is
                   shewed
                   ,
                   who
                   hath
                   favoured
                   this
                   kinde
                   of
                   vindicating
                   of
                   honour
                   by
                   the
                   sword
                   ;
                   and
                   what
                   circumstances
                   may
                   bee
                   alleadged
                   for
                   the
                   supposed
                   lawfulnesse
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   with
                   divers
                   admonitions
                   for
                   the
                   regayning
                   of
                   friendship
                   ;
                   and
                   lastly
                   the
                   unlawfulnesse
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   proved
                   both
                   by
                   Lawes
                   divine
                   and
                   humane
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 A
                 DISCOVRS
                 VPON
                 VNIVST
                 VALOVR
                 IN
                 DVELS
                 .
                 SECT
                 .
                 IX
                 .
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   LX.
                   
                
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   opinions
                   of
                   divers
                   Learned
                   men
                   concerning
                   Duels
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   chiefest
                   Circumstances
                   that
                   can
                   be
                   alledged
                   for
                   the
                   lawfulnesse
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   confuted
                   both
                   by
                   Divine
                   and
                   humane
                   reason
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   concluding
                   with
                   divers
                   exhortive
                   reasons
                   for
                   Enemies
                   to
                   entertaine
                   a
                   reconciliation
                   .
                
                 
                   IN
                   regard
                   this
                   discourse
                   of
                   Duels
                   hath
                   so
                   neere
                   a
                   correspondency
                   to
                   the
                   former
                   discourse
                   of
                   valour
                   ,
                   I
                   thought
                   it
                   meet
                   to
                   intreate
                   of
                   it
                   in
                   this
                   place
                   ;
                   and
                   I
                   must
                   confesse
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   high
                   pitch
                   of
                   Magnanimitie
                   could
                   it
                   be
                   warranted
                   by
                   divine
                   and
                   humane
                   authority
                   ;
                   and
                   having
                   duly
                   weighed
                   the
                   nature
                   of
                   Duels
                   ,
                   and
                   likewise
                   observed
                   the
                   oppinions
                   of
                   divers
                   learned
                   ,
                   they
                   holding
                   it
                   altogether
                   unlawfull
                   in
                   regard
                   it
                   is
                   repugnant
                   to
                   Gods
                   commandements
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Lawes
                   of
                   all
                   Nations
                   ,
                   which
                   hate
                   the
                   idle
                   expence
                   of
                   such
                   precious
                   bloud
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   not
                   lycence
                   the
                   spilling
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   without
                   a
                   lawfull
                   calling
                   for
                   the
                   preservation
                   of
                   King
                   and
                   Countrey
                   ;
                   to
                   these
                   I
                   must
                   assent
                   ;
                   Yet
                   divers
                   hot
                   spirits
                   have
                   desired
                   to
                   prie
                   further
                   into
                   this
                   subject
                   ,
                   thinking
                   to
                   skrew
                   out
                   a
                   lawfulnesse
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   which
                   they
                   have
                   falne
                   short
                   ;
                   I
                   have
                   therefore
                   used
                   my
                   best
                   endeavours
                   to
                   summon
                   up
                   the
                   likeliest
                   arguments
                   ,
                   and
                   pregnantest
                   examples
                   that
                   my
                   poore
                   reading
                   can
                   afford
                   ,
                   to
                   set
                   the
                   best
                   glosse
                   on
                   it
                   for
                   their
                   sakes
                   ,
                   although
                   to
                   little
                   purpose
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   give
                   me
                   leave
                   to
                   speake
                   my
                   best
                   in
                   the
                   behalfe
                   of
                   the
                   Duellist
                   ,
                   and
                   afterwards
                   I
                   will
                   be
                   an
                   Attourney
                   of
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   suppose
                   there
                   are
                   divers
                   probabilities
                   that
                   may
                   induce
                   to
                   conceive
                   a
                   lawfulnesse
                   in
                   some
                   particular
                   cases
                   ,
                   having
                   a
                   respect
                   to
                   the
                   limitations
                   ,
                   and
                   cautions
                   that
                   ought
                   to
                   attend
                   upon
                   Duels
                   ;
                   and
                   first
                   having
                   a
                   regard
                   to
                   the
                   necessitie
                   of
                   Warre
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   duly
                   weighing
                   the
                   circumstances
                   belonging
                   unto
                   it
                   ;
                   we
                   shall
                   find
                   a
                   secret
                   policie
                   lye
                   hidden
                   ,
                   which
                   will
                   plead
                   for
                   it selfe
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   goe
                   neere
                   to
                   prove
                   that
                   combats
                   are
                   necessary
                   ,
                   and
                   happily
                   within
                   the
                   limits
                   of
                   lawfulnesse
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   although
                   Yno
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Chartres
                   did
                   complaine
                   against
                   the
                   French
                   Church-men
                   ,
                   and
                   especially
                   in
                   his
                   letter
                   to
                   the
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Orlians
                   he
                   assenting
                   with
                   divers
                   other
                   learned
                   men
                   ,
                   which
                   had
                   taken
                   a
                   mature
                   consideration
                   of
                   the
                   good
                   effects
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   might
                   be
                   produced
                   from
                   it
                   ;
                   and
                   having
                   likewise
                   scand
                   the
                   ill
                   and
                   mischiefe
                   
                   that
                   might
                   consequently
                   follow
                   ,
                   did
                   manifest
                   and
                   ratifie
                   the
                   lawfulnesse
                   of
                   challenging
                   the
                   Combat
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   must
                   likewise
                   suppose
                   they
                   did
                   upon
                   good
                   grounds
                   ,
                   they
                   having
                   considered
                   the
                   manifold
                   abuses
                   ,
                   and
                   most
                   horrid
                   aspersions
                   that
                   the
                   〈◊〉
                   of
                   some
                   degenerat
                   spirits
                   would
                   invent
                   ,
                   and
                   falsely
                   lay
                   to
                   the
                   charges
                   of
                   those
                   they
                   hated
                   ,
                   whereby
                   both
                   reputation
                   and
                   life
                   of
                   innocent
                   men
                   are
                   indangered
                   by
                   false
                   accusations
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   beyond
                   the
                   wit
                   of
                   man
                   to
                   screw
                   out
                   the
                   truth
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   no
                   proofe
                   can
                   be
                   produced
                   ,
                   to
                   leade
                   Authoritie
                   to
                   discerne
                   where
                   the
                   abuse
                   lyes
                   ,
                   but
                   only
                   the
                   justifying
                   and
                   denying
                   of
                   the
                   partyes
                   accusing
                   ,
                   and
                   accused
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   Engine
                   of
                   wit
                   cannot
                   invent
                   a
                   more
                   politique
                   and
                   discreet
                   way
                   ,
                   
                   then
                   by
                   decyding
                   the
                   controversie
                   by
                   their
                   Weapons
                   ;
                   for
                   reason
                   tells
                   a
                   man
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   a
                   just
                   cause
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   man
                   but
                   will
                   be
                   resolute
                   to
                   defend
                   his
                   honour
                   ,
                   and
                   put
                   forth
                   his
                   best
                   valour
                   to
                   offend
                   his
                   Antagonist
                   ,
                   his
                   Combat
                   being
                   to
                   maintaine
                   the
                   truth
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   a
                   good
                   conscience
                   on
                   his
                   side
                   ,
                   doth
                   adde
                   vigour
                   to
                   his
                   courage
                   ;
                   whereas
                   contrarily
                   a
                   guilty
                   conscience
                   will
                   so
                   detract
                   from
                   the
                   worth
                   and
                   valour
                   of
                   the
                   false
                   accuser
                   ,
                   that
                   feare
                   will
                   under
                   mine
                   his
                   heart
                   ,
                   whereby
                   he
                   cannot
                   performe
                   in
                   such
                   a
                   manly
                   way
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   party
                   which
                   hath
                   right
                   on
                   his
                   side
                   ;
                   But
                   admit
                   there
                   were
                   no
                   such
                   thing
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   yet
                   it
                   would
                   be
                   prevalent
                   to
                   make
                   men
                   cautelous
                   in
                   abusing
                   their
                   Neighbour
                   ,
                   causing
                   to
                   weigh
                   the
                   perill
                   they
                   must
                   hazard
                   ;
                   And
                   although
                   some
                   have
                   made
                   this
                   objection
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   men
                   are
                   not
                   of
                   like
                   strength
                   and
                   valour
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   in
                   that
                   kind
                   it
                   may
                   seeme
                   unjust
                   ;
                   Yet
                   it
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   supposed
                   in
                   way
                   of
                   answer
                   ,
                   that
                   an
                   inferiour
                   man
                   will
                   not
                   offer
                   his
                   superiour
                   in
                   skill
                   and
                   valour
                   ,
                   to
                   scandalize
                   him
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   a
                   Superiour
                   in
                   skill
                   and
                   valour
                   should
                   be
                   so
                   base
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   abuse
                   or
                   lay
                   aspersions
                   upon
                   his
                   inferiour
                   ,
                   yet
                   the
                   inferiour
                   hath
                   the
                   aduantage
                   to
                   choose
                   his
                   weapon
                   ,
                   which
                   shall
                   be
                   fitting
                   to
                   his
                   strength
                   and
                   skill
                   ,
                   whereby
                   he
                   shall
                   be
                   able
                   buth
                   to
                   defend
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   and
                   offend
                   his
                   enemy
                   ;
                   for
                   we
                   daily
                   see
                   by
                   experience
                   that
                   very
                   little
                   weak
                   men
                   have
                   had
                   the
                   better
                   ,
                   as
                   by
                   the
                   example
                   of
                   Sir
                   
                     Iohn
                     Vere
                  
                   ,
                   he
                   (
                   being
                   a
                   very
                   little
                   Gentleman
                   )
                   to
                   maintaine
                   his
                   reputation
                   ,
                   being
                   abused
                   at
                   the
                   Hage
                   in
                   Holland
                   by
                   a
                   French
                   Colonell
                   ,
                   being
                   a
                   proper
                   brave
                   fellow
                   ,
                   who
                   so
                   farre
                   undervalued
                   Sir
                   Iohn
                   ,
                   that
                   at
                   his
                   comming
                   to
                   the
                   place
                   appointed
                   for
                   their
                   Combat
                   ,
                   seeing
                   a
                   Coutrey
                   Bore
                   at
                   worke
                   neere
                   that
                   place
                   ,
                   he
                   demanded
                   of
                   him
                   if
                   he
                   did
                   not
                   see
                   
                     de
                     cline
                     manicke
                  
                   ,
                   meaning
                   the
                   little
                   Gentleman
                   ,
                   who
                   presently
                   came
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   a
                   few
                   incounters
                   at
                   single
                   Rapier
                   ,
                   slew
                   the
                   brave
                   Caviliere
                   .
                   And
                   for
                   my
                   owne
                   part
                   I
                   have
                   observed
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   all
                   quarrels
                   that
                   were
                   decided
                   by
                   Duels
                   ,
                   hee
                   that
                   had
                   done
                   the
                   injurie
                   ,
                   and
                   did
                   justifie
                   it
                   by
                   his
                   Sword
                   ,
                   did
                   ever
                   goe
                   by
                   the
                   worst
                   ,
                   if
                   not
                   lose
                   his
                   life
                   .
                   But
                   some
                   may
                   further
                   object
                   ,
                   that
                   there
                   is
                   provision
                   appointed
                   by
                   Authority
                   to
                   take
                   up
                   ,
                   and
                   decide
                   quarrels
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   party
                   abused
                   shall
                   have
                   satisfaction
                   by
                   compelling
                   the
                   abusive
                   to
                   aske
                   pardon
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   shew
                   contrition
                   for
                   the
                   wrongs
                   offered
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   must
                   confesse
                   this
                   is
                   somewhat
                   and
                   very
                   colourable
                   ,
                   yet
                   reason
                   and
                   experience
                   tells
                   that
                   such
                   forced
                   acknowledgements
                   of
                   satisfaction
                   ,
                   doth
                   not
                   so
                   fully
                   cover
                   the
                   sore
                   of
                   dis-reputation
                   ,
                   as
                   when
                   the
                   party
                   grieved
                   compells
                   his
                   Adversary
                   ,
                   either
                   to
                   give
                   him
                   satisfaction
                   by
                   justifying
                   the
                   disgrace
                   he
                   hath
                   done
                   ,
                   with
                   his
                   sword
                   ,
                   or
                   otherwise
                   to
                   bethinke
                   himselfe
                   and
                   cry
                   peccavi
                   ;
                   for
                   although
                   the
                   Gentleman
                   abused
                   hath
                   satisfaction
                   before
                   Authority
                   ,
                   which
                   God
                   forbid
                   but
                   every
                   man
                   should
                   obey
                   ,
                   yet
                   there
                   remaines
                   a
                   secret
                   tincture
                   of
                   disrepute
                   ,
                   which
                   will
                   sume
                   in
                   the
                   stomackes
                   of
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   conceive
                   Authority
                   bindes
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   the
                   offendo●
                   ,
                   and
                   strengthens
                   the
                   proceedings
                   of
                   the
                   offended
                   ;
                   a
                   Souldiers
                   honour
                   and
                   reputation
                   ought
                   to
                   shine
                   so
                   bright
                   ,
                   that
                   no
                   blemish
                   should
                   be
                   descride
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   smallest
                   staine
                   of
                   basenesse
                   or
                   cowardise
                   pierceth
                   through
                   the
                   heart
                   of
                   Honour
                   and
                   Valour
                   ,
                   reducing
                   them
                   to
                   the
                   secret
                   scorne
                   of
                   all
                   that
                   knowes
                   them
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   respect
                   it
                   behoves
                   Gentlemen
                   and
                   Souldiers
                   to
                   manage
                   their
                   actions
                   and
                   courses
                   without
                   giving
                   offence
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   live
                   blamelesse
                   and
                   untaxt
                   .
                   Besides
                   these
                   reasons
                   let
                   us
                   take
                   a
                   survey
                   of
                   the
                   proceedings
                   of
                   the
                   antient
                   Worthies
                   of
                   former
                   ages
                   .
                   Amongst
                   the
                   Saxons
                   Duels
                   were
                   very
                   frequent
                   and
                   upon
                   such
                   occasions
                   ,
                   which
                   indeed
                   are
                   not
                   to
                   bee
                   tollerated
                   ;
                   But
                   I
                   find
                   principally
                   in
                   History
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Gaules
                   and
                   the
                   Saxons
                   ordained
                   a
                   Law
                   to
                   decide
                   such
                   controversies
                   ,
                   as
                   no
                   certaine
                   proofe
                   could
                   be
                   produced
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   by
                   foure
                   wayes
                   ,
                   as
                   
                     Aenius
                     Silvius
                  
                   reports
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   first●was
                   Campe
                   fight
                   or
                   Combat
                   ,
                   the
                   accuser
                   was
                   with
                   the
                   perill
                   ,
                   of
                   his
                   body
                   ,
                   to
                   prove
                   the
                   accused
                   guilty
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   offering
                   him
                   his
                   Glove
                   or
                   Gauntlet
                   to
                   Challenge
                   
                   him
                   to
                   his
                   tryall
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   other
                   must
                   accept
                   or
                   acknowledge
                   himselfe
                   culpable
                   of
                   the
                   crime
                   ;
                   if
                   the
                   crime
                   deserved
                   death
                   ,
                   then
                   to
                   fight
                   on
                   horse
                   or
                   foot
                   untill
                   one
                   were
                   slaine
                   ;
                   if
                   imprisonment
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   vanquishing
                   of
                   the
                   Adversary
                   was
                   sufficient
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   take
                   him
                   Prisoner
                   ;
                   In
                   this
                   kind
                   of
                   Combat
                   the
                   accused
                   had
                   liberty
                   to
                   take
                   another
                   in
                   his
                   stead
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   the
                   accuser
                   .
                
                 
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   they
                   had
                   another
                   kind
                   of
                   way
                   to
                   trye
                   out
                   the
                   truth
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   used
                   to
                   Imbellick
                   persons
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   feminine
                   spirits
                   ,
                   they
                   tearmed
                   it
                   Fyre-ordeall
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   used
                   upon
                   accusations
                   without
                   manifest
                   proofe
                   ,
                   although
                   not
                   without
                   suspition
                   :
                   Hee
                   or
                   shee
                   was
                   after
                   many
                   prayers
                   and
                   invocations
                   to
                   take
                   in
                   their
                   hands
                   a
                   red-hot
                   Iron
                   ,
                   or
                   else
                   to
                   confesse
                   guiltie
                   .
                
                 
                   Thirdly
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   to
                   be
                   blindfolded
                   ,
                   and
                   divers
                   hot
                   Shares
                   and
                   Coulters
                   layed
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   parties
                   offending
                   were
                   led
                   over
                   them
                   ;
                   if
                   they
                   escaped
                   without
                   touch
                   ,
                   or
                   received
                   no
                   harme
                   by
                   touching
                   them
                   ,
                   then
                   they
                   were
                   adjudged
                   guiltlesse
                   ;
                   it
                   was
                   practised
                   upon
                   Emma
                   the
                   Mother
                   of
                   King
                   Edward
                   the
                   Confessor
                   ,
                   being
                   accused
                   for
                   dishonesty
                   with
                   Alwin
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Winchester
                   ,
                   which
                   she
                   performed
                   without
                   hurt
                   ;
                   It
                   is
                   likewise
                   reported
                   of
                   Runigund
                   ,
                   Wife
                   to
                   the
                   Emperour
                   Henry
                   the
                   second
                   ,
                   being
                   falsly
                   accused
                   of
                   adultery
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   to
                   prove
                   her
                   Innocencie
                   ,
                   tooke
                   seven
                   hot
                   Irons
                   one
                   after
                   the
                   other
                   in
                   her
                   bare
                   hands
                   ,
                   and
                   received
                   no
                   harme
                   thereby
                   .
                
                 
                   Fourthly
                   ,
                   
                   in
                   holy
                   Writ
                   Almighty
                   God
                   himselfe
                   ordained
                   ,
                   that
                   such
                   women
                   as
                   were
                   suspected
                   of
                   Adultery
                   should
                   drinke
                   of
                   the
                   bitter
                   water
                   of
                   the
                   Sanctuary
                   ;
                   which
                   if
                   she
                   were
                   guilty
                   ,
                   it
                   should
                   make
                   her
                   thighs
                   rotte
                   off
                   ,
                   and
                   her
                   belly
                   burst
                   ;
                   if
                   innocent
                   she
                   received
                   no
                   hurt
                   .
                
                 
                   Before
                   we
                   travell
                   any
                   further
                   in
                   this
                   discourse
                   ,
                   let
                   us
                   but
                   duly
                   weigh
                   Gods
                   omnipotencie
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   forwardnesse
                   from
                   time
                   to
                   time
                   in
                   protecting
                   and
                   assisting
                   the
                   innocent
                   ,
                   which
                   hunts
                   after
                   no
                   wrong
                   ;
                   and
                   how
                   ready
                   and
                   neere
                   he
                   is
                   in
                   power
                   to
                   inflict
                   vengeance
                   upon
                   those
                   that
                   are
                   abusive
                   ,
                   and
                   seeke
                   the
                   disgrace
                   and
                   detriment
                   of
                   their
                   Friends
                   and
                   Neighbours
                   ;
                   which
                   power
                   of
                   the
                   Almighty
                   questionlesse
                   did
                   inflame
                   the
                   heart
                   of
                   David
                   to
                   answer
                   the
                   just
                   Combat
                   with
                   Goliah
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   vilified
                   ,
                   and
                   dishonoured
                   the
                   Host
                   of
                   Israel
                   .
                
                 
                   Solomon
                   the
                   wisest
                   that
                   ever
                   the
                   heavens
                   shadowed
                   ,
                   hath
                   delivered
                   it
                   for
                   Divinity
                   in
                   his
                   booke
                   of
                   Proverbs
                   ,
                   that
                   an
                   evill
                   tongue
                   wounds
                   like
                   a
                   two-edged
                   Sword
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   it
                   wounds
                   so
                   deepe
                   ,
                   it
                   may
                   indanger
                   a
                   mans
                   life
                   ;
                   therefore
                   by
                   the
                   law
                   of
                   God
                   and
                   Nations
                   ,
                   a
                   man
                   may
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   his
                   weapon
                   in
                   his
                   owne
                   defence
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   bloud
                   be
                   upon
                   his
                   owne
                   head
                   ,
                   that
                   dares
                   give
                   the
                   occasion
                   ,
                   and
                   stand
                   to
                   justifie
                   it
                   ;
                   let
                   this
                   be
                   but
                   by
                   the
                   way
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   third
                   tryall
                   of
                   hotte
                   water
                   was
                   used
                   after
                   the
                   same
                   fashion
                   that
                   the
                   former
                   was
                   .
                
                 
                   Now
                   the
                   last
                   was
                   the
                   tryall
                   of
                   cold
                   Water
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   performed
                   in
                   this
                   manner
                   ,
                   the
                   party
                   suspected
                   to
                   be
                   guilty
                   had
                   a
                   rope
                   put
                   about
                   him
                   ,
                   then
                   being
                   throwne
                   into
                   a
                   deepe
                   Pond
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   sunke
                   then
                   he
                   was
                   freed
                   ,
                   but
                   if
                   against
                   nature
                   hee
                   swome
                   ,
                   then
                   hee
                   was
                   adjudged
                   guiltie
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                   water
                   abhorred
                   to
                   receive
                   such
                   a
                   base
                   person
                   .
                
                 
                   Such
                   hidden
                   secret
                   injuries
                   ,
                   scandals
                   ,
                   and
                   abuses
                   ,
                   perpetrated
                   against
                   the
                   innocent
                   ;
                   God
                   did
                   ever
                   favour
                   the
                   manifestation
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   pointing
                   out
                   the
                   truth
                   in
                   a
                   miraculous
                   way
                   by
                   his
                   owne
                   finger
                   :
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   bosome
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   hornes
                   of
                   the
                   Altar
                   were
                   a
                   refuge
                   for
                   base
                   bloudy
                   Malefactours
                   ,
                   yet
                   God
                   would
                   have
                   the
                   Lotte
                   to
                   be
                   in
                   use
                   for
                   to
                   discover
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   manifest
                   the
                   truth
                   .
                
                 
                   Likewise
                   David
                   a
                   man
                   after
                   Gods
                   owne
                   heart
                   ,
                   could
                   not
                   brooke
                   the
                   scandalous
                   rayling
                   of
                   Shimei
                   ,
                   although
                   he
                   would
                   not
                   act
                   it
                   himselfe
                   in
                   person
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   hot
                   bloud
                   ,
                   he
                   considering
                   his
                   owne
                   grosse
                   sinnes
                   deserved
                   no
                   lesse
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   his
                   invective
                   vaporings
                   somewhat
                   trencht
                   upon
                   the
                   truth
                   ;
                   Yet
                   the
                   good
                   King
                   upon
                   mature
                   consideration
                   gave
                   expresse
                   command
                   ,
                   that
                   his
                   hoary
                   head
                   should
                   not
                   goe
                   in
                   peace
                   to
                   the
                   grave
                   :
                
                 
                   There
                   hath
                   beene
                   ,
                   and
                   still
                   remaines
                   a
                   custome
                   of
                   challenging
                   the
                   Combat
                   for
                   title
                   of
                   Lands
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   truth
                   cannot
                   be
                   otherwayes
                   decided
                   ;
                   as
                   Corbius
                   challenged
                   the
                   Combat
                   of
                   Orsua
                   for
                   the
                   title
                   of
                   a
                   Lordship
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   performed
                   upon
                   a
                   solemne
                   day
                   of
                   Tilts
                   and
                   Tournyes
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   
                     England
                     ,
                     Edmond
                     Ironside
                  
                   fought
                   a
                   Combat
                   with
                   Can●tus
                   the
                   Dane
                   for
                   a
                   Kingdome
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   In
                   Edward
                   the
                   thirds
                   time
                   there
                   was
                   a
                   fight
                   betweene
                   the
                   Earle
                   Momfort
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Bloys
                   ,
                   their
                   contending
                   was
                   for
                   the
                   Duchie
                   of
                   Britanie
                   ;
                   there
                   were
                   thirty
                   English
                   fought
                   against
                   thirty
                   Britaines
                   .
                   Likewise
                   upon
                   the
                   accusation
                   of
                   life
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   
                     Henry
                     Bullinbrooke
                  
                   Duke
                   of
                   Harford
                   ,
                   and
                   Moubray
                   Duke
                   of
                   Norfolke
                   .
                
                 
                   Also
                   betweene
                   Sir
                   
                     Iohn
                     Ansley
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   Catterington
                   ,
                   whom
                   Ansley
                   charged
                   with
                   Treason
                   ,
                   and
                   proved
                   it
                   upon
                   him
                   being
                   victorious
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   like
                   betweene
                   the
                   Navaroys
                   and
                   one
                   Welch
                   of
                   Grinsby
                   ;
                   this
                   Navaroys
                   having
                   accused
                   Welch
                   upon
                   Treason
                   ,
                   was
                   by
                   him
                   beaten
                   ,
                   and
                   confessed
                   hee
                   had
                   maliciously
                   wronged
                   Welch
                   ;
                   whereupon
                   hee
                   was
                   drawne
                   out
                   and
                   hanged
                   .
                   These
                   and
                   divers
                   other
                   examples
                   doe
                   plead
                   hard
                   for
                   an
                   Implicite
                   lawfulnesse
                   ,
                   seeing
                   God
                   doth
                   by
                   a
                   supernaturall
                   hand
                   favour
                   it
                   by
                   bringing
                   the
                   truth
                   to
                   light
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Innocent
                   are
                   never
                   put
                   to
                   the
                   foyle
                   ;
                   thus
                   former
                   ages
                   were
                   opinionated
                   of
                   the
                   lawfulnesse
                   of
                   Duels
                   ,
                   and
                   did
                   give
                   free
                   liberty
                   to
                   Challenge
                   an
                   Adversary
                   in
                   the
                   upholding
                   their
                   honours
                   and
                   rights
                   ;
                   yet
                   they
                   would
                   not
                   make
                   it
                   a
                   thing
                   common
                   ,
                   neither
                   would
                   they
                   urge
                   it
                   upon
                   every
                   petty
                   trifle
                   ,
                   as
                   now●adayes
                   it
                   is
                   ,
                   who
                   upon
                   the
                   giving
                   the
                   lye
                   ,
                   will
                   be
                   ready
                   to
                   take
                   the
                   life
                   of
                   his
                   Adversary
                   :
                   although
                   indeed
                   of
                   it selfe
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   very
                   unsufferable
                   thing
                   ,
                   yet
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   thing
                   the
                   truth
                   of
                   it
                   may
                   easily
                   be
                   construed
                   ;
                   for
                   if
                   he
                   that
                   gives
                   the
                   Lye
                   doe
                   speake
                   falsly
                   ,
                   the
                   dishonour
                   redounds
                   to
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   need
                   no
                   greater
                   punishment
                   ;
                   but
                   if
                   he
                   to
                   whom
                   the
                   Lye
                   is
                   given
                   proves
                   guilty
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   indeed
                   it
                   were
                   unconscionable
                   and
                   dishonourable
                   to
                   chalenge
                   him
                   to
                   doe
                   you
                   right
                   ,
                   that
                   hath
                   told
                   you
                   the
                   truth
                   (
                   and
                   hee
                   that
                   gives
                   the
                   Lye
                   ,
                   although
                   it
                   be
                   upon
                   good
                   grounds
                   shewes
                   ill
                   breeding
                   ,
                   and
                   no
                   gentle
                   cariage
                   )
                   but
                   this
                   humour
                   we
                   have
                   borrowed
                   from
                   the
                   French
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   have
                   held
                   for
                   a
                   custome
                   ever
                   since
                   Francis
                   the
                   French
                   King
                   ,
                   upon
                   a
                   breach
                   of
                   Faith
                   ,
                   sent
                   the
                   Lye
                   unto
                   the
                   Emperour
                   Charles
                   the
                   fift
                   ,
                   thereby
                   to
                   draw
                   him
                   to
                   a
                   personall
                   Combat
                   ,
                   which
                   afterwards
                   grew
                   to
                   an
                   humour
                   through
                   the
                   whole
                   Realme
                   to
                   make
                   the
                   Lye
                   mortall
                   ,
                   whereas
                   formerly
                   none
                   would
                   presume
                   to
                   challenge
                   a
                   man
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   it
                   were
                   upon
                   some
                   peremptory
                   abuse
                   done
                   to
                   their
                   persons
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   their
                   honours
                   and
                   reputations
                   ,
                   which
                   by
                   it
                   was
                   so
                   farre
                   ecclipst
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   irrecoverably
                   staind
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   they
                   skrewed
                   out
                   the
                   truth
                   by
                   this
                   meanes
                   ,
                   and
                   before
                   they
                   would
                   adventure
                   to
                   challenge
                   their
                   Adversaries
                   ,
                   they
                   would
                   search
                   and
                   seeke
                   out
                   the
                   best
                   meanes
                   to
                   gaine
                   the
                   truth
                   ,
                   and
                   did
                   use
                   the
                   fairest
                   meanes
                   they
                   could
                   devise
                   ,
                   to
                   bring
                   their
                   Enemies
                   by
                   faire
                   meanes
                   to
                   confesse
                   his
                   abuse
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   Sword
                   was
                   their
                   last
                   refuge
                   .
                   Many
                   times
                   Authority
                   would
                   undertake
                   the
                   sifting
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   injuries
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   they
                   were
                   very
                   punctually
                   to
                   observe
                   ,
                   and
                   stand
                   to
                   such
                   Injunctions
                   as
                   should
                   bee
                   given
                   them
                   in
                   charge
                   to
                   observe
                   or
                   performe
                   .
                
                 
                   Many
                   times
                   Friends
                   would
                   seeke
                   to
                   mediate
                   peace
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   sift
                   out
                   the
                   truth
                   ;
                   to
                   this
                   they
                   would
                   not
                   be
                   refractory
                   ,
                   but
                   did
                   condiscend
                   to
                   whatsoever
                   might
                   stand
                   with
                   their
                   reputations
                   and
                   honours
                   .
                
                 
                   Moreover
                   ,
                   if
                   their
                   Enemies
                   did
                   desire
                   to
                   be
                   reconciled
                   ,
                   and
                   would
                   voluntarily
                   aske
                   pardon
                   ,
                   and
                   acknowledge
                   their
                   fault
                   before
                   such
                   Friends
                   ,
                   as
                   best
                   knew
                   the
                   cariage
                   of
                   the
                   quarrell
                   :
                   then
                   the
                   party
                   offended
                   would
                   not
                   refuse
                   this
                   satisfaction
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   it
                   were
                   such
                   an
                   injury
                   as
                   did
                   touch
                   his
                   life
                   .
                
                 
                   Further
                   ,
                   those
                   that
                   were
                   injured
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   were
                   constrained
                   to
                   challenge
                   the
                   field
                   of
                   their
                   Adversary
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   of
                   their
                   Enemies
                   peevish
                   refractarinesse
                   ,
                   yet
                   they
                   would
                   banish
                   all
                   envie
                   ,
                   hatred
                   and
                   malice
                   ;
                   not
                   once
                   admitting
                   any
                   of
                   these
                   to
                   bee
                   the
                   subject
                   of
                   their
                   strokes
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   ground
                   of
                   their
                   challenging
                   was
                   rather
                   to
                   gaine
                   their
                   wounded
                   reputations
                   ,
                   then
                   thirsty
                   to
                   shed
                   bloud
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   next
                   place
                   the
                   ancients
                   of
                   former
                   ages
                   did
                   attribute
                   a
                   great
                   deale
                   of
                   honour
                   to
                   such
                   persons
                   as
                   were
                   injured
                   ,
                   yet
                   were
                   not
                   furious
                   and
                   speedy
                   to
                   challenge
                   his
                   enemy
                   ,
                   but
                   would
                   waite
                   a
                   convenient
                   time
                   to
                   see
                   if
                   his
                   enemy
                   will
                   come
                   in
                   ,
                   and
                   acknowledge
                   his
                   abuses
                   ,
                   for
                   it
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   accounted
                   a
                   dishonour
                   if
                   the
                   party
                   offended
                   did
                   challenge
                   his
                   enemie
                   within
                   a
                   yeare
                   and
                   a
                   day
                   ;
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   dishonours
                   that
                   might
                   be
                   done
                   a
                   Gentleman
                   the
                   lye
                   with
                   a
                   blow
                   was
                   held
                   the
                   greatest
                   ,
                   and
                   deserved
                   presentest
                   rebuke
                   ,
                   because
                   they
                   esteemed
                   a
                   blow
                   an
                   absolute
                   undervaluing
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   high
                   disgrace
                   which
                   had
                   no
                   circumstances
                   of
                   arguing
                   belonging
                   unto
                   it
                   ,
                   for
                   it
                   did
                   argue
                   a
                   voluntary
                   and
                   envious
                   act
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   could
                   be
                   no
                   plea
                   of
                   mistaking
                   in
                   it
                   ;
                   but
                   in
                   all
                   other
                   abuses
                   they
                   conceived
                   there
                   might
                   be
                   a
                   mistake
                   which
                   being
                   argued
                   might
                   be
                   acknowledged
                   and
                   reconciled
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Lastly
                   ,
                   they
                   held
                   that
                   a
                   noble
                   enemy
                   would
                   beare
                   himselfe
                   so
                   valiantly
                   that
                   hee
                   would
                   scorne
                   to
                   take
                   any
                   advantage
                   ,
                   although
                   his
                   judicious
                   forwardnesse
                   might
                   have
                   put
                   his
                   enemy
                   to
                   the
                   worst
                   .
                
                 
                   Now
                   I
                   have
                   shewed
                   you
                   how
                   former
                   ages
                   did
                   account
                   of
                   this
                   kind
                   of
                   duells
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   how
                   they
                   did
                   tollerate
                   them
                   as
                   lawfull
                   ,
                   now
                   I
                   can
                   doe
                   no
                   lesse
                   but
                   like
                   Penelopes
                   webbe
                   ,
                   unweave
                   what
                   before
                   I
                   had
                   done
                   ,
                   and
                   shew
                   you
                   how
                   in
                   divers
                   respects
                   these
                   kinde
                   of
                   Combats
                   are
                   unlawfull
                   and
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   tollerated
                   amongst
                   Christians
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   first
                   place
                   the
                   Duel
                   or
                   single
                   Combat
                   is
                   denyed
                   to
                   a
                   Christian
                   man
                   ,
                   to
                   do
                   it
                   ,
                   to
                   grant
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   see
                   it
                   ,
                   by
                   reasons
                   both
                   divine
                   and
                   humane
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   Canonicall
                   ,
                   as
                   Civill
                   .
                
                 
                   It
                   is
                   prohibited
                   by
                   divine
                   reason
                   according
                   to
                   this
                   argument
                   ,
                   every
                   act
                   whereby
                   God
                   may
                   be
                   tempted
                   ,
                   is
                   prohibited
                   to
                   a
                   Christian
                   by
                   the
                   Commandement
                   of
                   God
                   ;
                   for
                   it
                   is
                   written
                   ,
                   
                     thou
                     shalt
                     not
                     tempt
                     the
                     Lord
                     thy
                     God
                     :
                  
                   That
                   God
                   is
                   tempted
                   by
                   the
                   Duell
                   or
                   Combat
                   ,
                   I
                   prove
                   it
                   in
                   this
                   manner
                   ;
                   To
                   make
                   tryall
                   of
                   a
                   thing
                   ,
                   which
                   cannot
                   be
                   reduced
                   to
                   an
                   end
                   by
                   naturall
                   meanes
                   ,
                   but
                   only
                   by
                   the
                   hand
                   of
                   heaven
                   :
                   such
                   attempting
                   is
                   to
                   tempt
                   God
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   hapneth
                   in
                   these
                   cases
                   of
                   Combats
                   ,
                   where
                   it
                   is
                   plainly
                   and
                   evidently
                   seene
                   (
                   that
                   by
                   naturall
                   course
                   and
                   disposition
                   )
                   the
                   strongest
                   ,
                   active
                   ,
                   and
                   most
                   powerfull
                   person
                   ever
                   vanquisheth
                   the
                   weaker
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   lesse
                   ability
                   ;
                   Contrariwise
                   that
                   the
                   stronger
                   body
                   shall
                   be
                   overcome
                   by
                   the
                   weaker
                   ,
                   cannot
                   happen
                   but
                   miraculously
                   .
                
                 
                   Bringing
                   then
                   two
                   such
                   unequall
                   persons
                   into
                   the
                   field
                   ,
                   victory
                   is
                   desired
                   for
                   him
                   that
                   hath
                   the
                   right
                   on
                   his
                   side
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   the
                   truth
                   may
                   bee
                   made
                   apparant
                   ;
                   But
                   then
                   God
                   is
                   tempted
                   ,
                   
                   in
                   seeking
                   that
                   hee
                   should
                   performe
                   a
                   miracle
                   ;
                   which
                   must
                   needs
                   be
                   so
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   weaker
                   man
                   conquereth
                   the
                   stronger
                   ,
                   being
                   a
                   thing
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   directly
                   against
                   nature
                   .
                   I
                   prove
                   it
                   further
                   forbidden
                   by
                   divine
                   reason
                   ;
                   after
                   this
                   Argument
                   ,
                   when
                   a
                   Law
                   prohibiteth
                   a
                   thing
                   ,
                   it
                   forbiddeth
                   also
                   the
                   doing
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   man
                   performeth
                   an
                   especiall
                   inhibited
                   thing
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   knoweth
                   (
                   by
                   the
                   divine
                   Law
                   )
                   that
                   he
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   kill
                   a
                   man
                   ;
                   
                   the
                   Combat
                   then
                   is
                   flatly
                   forbidden
                   ,
                   because
                   thereby
                   murther
                   may
                   happen
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   prove
                   it
                   otherwise
                   thus
                   ;
                   The
                   divine
                   law
                   forbiddeth
                   every
                   action
                   ,
                   that
                   differeth
                   from
                   the
                   fountaine
                   of
                   Charity
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   scope
                   and
                   end
                   of
                   all
                   vertues
                   ,
                   and
                   utterly
                   expelleth
                   vice
                   ;
                   the
                   act
                   of
                   Combat
                   is
                   farre
                   off
                   from
                   Charity
                   ,
                   leaning
                   unto
                   vice
                   ,
                   because
                   charity
                   is
                   nothing
                   else
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   love
                   God
                   and
                   thy
                   Neighbour
                   ,
                   and
                   hee
                   that
                   enters
                   the
                   Combat
                   to
                   kill
                   his
                   Neighbour
                   ,
                   is
                   out
                   of
                   obedience
                   to
                   God.
                   
                   
                
                 
                   It
                   is
                   likewise
                   forbidden
                   by
                   the
                   Canonicall
                   Law
                   ,
                   because
                   it
                   ever-more
                   followeth
                   the
                   divine
                   Law
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   plaine
                   reason
                   what
                   the
                   one
                   inhibiteth
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   never
                   allowes
                   .
                   Combat
                   is
                   also
                   forbidden
                   by
                   the
                   Law
                   of
                   men
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   proofe
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   every
                   thing
                   ,
                   which
                   repugneth
                   and
                   contradicteth
                   naturall
                   equity
                   ,
                   is
                   likewise
                   prohibited
                   by
                   the
                   reason
                   of
                   Man
                   ;
                   because
                   reason
                   is
                   grounded
                   upon
                   naturall
                   equity
                   :
                   the
                   reason
                   of
                   equity
                   amongst
                   men
                   ,
                   willeth
                   that
                   he
                   which
                   committeth
                   a
                   crime
                   ,
                   should
                   bee
                   punished
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   innocent
                   cleered
                   :
                   not
                   withstanding
                   by
                   Combat
                   it
                   falleth
                   out
                   many
                   times
                   quite
                   contrary
                   .
                
                 
                   It
                   is
                   further
                   proved
                   by
                   this
                   Argument
                   ;
                   Naturall
                   equity
                   whereon
                   (
                   as
                   wee
                   have
                   already
                   said
                   )
                   all
                   reason
                   in
                   men
                   is
                   grounded
                   ,
                   
                   is
                   intirely
                   for
                   the
                   conservation
                   and
                   increase
                   of
                   them
                   .
                   The
                   act
                   then
                   which
                   turneth
                   unto
                   the
                   diminution
                   and
                   destruction
                   of
                   men
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   quite
                   forbidden
                   :
                   so
                   ought
                   Combat
                   to
                   be
                   ,
                   because
                   thereby
                   men
                   kill
                   one
                   another
                   ,
                   and
                   men
                   are
                   of
                   greatest
                   price
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   .
                
                 
                   Moreover
                   ,
                   every
                   act
                   which
                   repugneth
                   the
                   Precepts
                   of
                   naturall
                   equity
                   is
                   forbidden
                   by
                   mans
                   reason
                   ,
                   because
                   it
                   is
                   grounded
                   thereupon
                   :
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   Precepts
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   no
                   man
                   shall
                   desire
                   profit
                   or
                   honour
                   ,
                   
                   by
                   the
                   prejudice
                   of
                   another
                   .
                   The
                   second
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   no
                   man
                   shall
                   wish
                   that
                   to
                   another
                   ,
                   which
                   hee
                   would
                   not
                   have
                   done
                   to
                   himselfe
                   .
                   The
                   act
                   of
                   Combat
                   contradicteth
                   them
                   both
                   ,
                   because
                   he
                   which
                   commeth
                   so
                   prepared
                   into
                   the
                   field
                   ,
                   coveteth
                   his
                   owne
                   glory
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   shame
                   and
                   harme
                   of
                   him
                   against
                   whom
                   he
                   fighteth
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   his
                   Neighbour
                   ,
                   and
                   wisheth
                   that
                   to
                   him
                   which
                   hee
                   would
                   not
                   have
                   executed
                   on
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   for
                   he
                   would
                   vanquish
                   and
                   kill
                   him
                   .
                
                 
                   It
                   is
                   also
                   forbidden
                   by
                   civile
                   reason
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   is
                   the
                   rule
                   ;
                   Civile
                   right
                   prohibiteth
                   every
                   act
                   whereby
                   Iustice
                   may
                   be
                   denyed
                   to
                   men
                   ,
                   or
                   injury
                   done
                   them
                   ;
                   Now
                   in
                   the
                   case
                   of
                   Combat
                   ,
                   oftentimes
                   it
                   falls
                   out
                   quite
                   contrary
                   for
                   the
                   innocent
                   man
                   dyeth
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   guilty
                   offender
                   remaineth
                   alive
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   by
                   this
                   meanes
                   Iustice
                   cannot
                   take
                   her
                   due
                   place
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Last
                   of
                   all
                   ,
                   the
                   honour
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   honour
                   of
                   men
                   are
                   layd
                   into
                   the
                   Ballance
                   ,
                   or
                   stand
                   in
                   competition
                   ;
                   
                   if
                   Gods
                   honour
                   be
                   slighted
                   to
                   set
                   up
                   the
                   wounded
                   reputation
                   of
                   a
                   man
                   ,
                   it
                   maketh
                   the
                   sinne
                   most
                   damnably
                   presumptuous
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   tollerated
                   amongst
                   civill
                   men
                   .
                   Now
                   if
                   you
                   please
                   ,
                   we
                   will
                   take
                   a
                   briefe
                   survey
                   of
                   what
                   King
                   James
                   hath
                   delivered
                   in
                   his
                   publication
                   against
                   Combates
                   ,
                   and
                   Combartants
                   ;
                   where
                   he
                   sayth
                   ,
                   
                     Pag.
                     2.
                  
                   
                   that
                   the
                   Law
                   of
                   Nature
                   ,
                   never
                   warranted
                   the
                   presumption
                   of
                   a
                   Subject
                   ,
                   to
                   challenge
                   any
                   person
                   to
                   the
                   Combate
                   for
                   his
                   life
                   ,
                   in
                   cold
                   ●loud
                   ,
                   and
                   upon
                   advisement
                   ,
                   nor
                   any
                   other
                   act
                   ,
                   then
                   a
                   necessary
                   defence
                   upon
                   a
                   violent
                   assault
                   ,
                   because
                   a
                   life
                   might
                   otherwise
                   be
                   lost
                   before
                   a
                   complaint
                   could
                   bee
                   made
                   ,
                   the
                   weapons
                   working
                   their
                   outragious
                   effects
                   and
                   ends
                   in
                   an
                   instant
                   ,
                   and
                   without
                   hope
                   of
                   redresse
                   .
                   And
                   yet
                   the
                   Civill
                   Lawes
                   ,
                   which
                   speake
                   with
                   the
                   voyce
                   of
                   Nature
                   among
                   men
                   ,
                   doe
                   not
                   admit
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   this
                   defence
                   of
                   life
                   by
                   the
                   sword
                   ,
                   but
                   upon
                   necessity
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   they
                   speake
                   themselves
                   ,
                   
                     Ratione
                     inculpatae
                     tutelae
                  
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   in
                   such
                   distresse
                   ,
                   as
                   destruction
                   cannot
                   be
                   declined
                   ,
                   nor
                   avoyded
                   otherwise
                   :
                   For
                   if
                   it
                   fall
                   out
                   that
                   the
                   party
                   set
                   upon
                   ,
                   
                   be
                   able
                   to
                   secure
                   himselfe
                   without
                   sword
                   ,
                   eyther
                   by
                   stepping
                   aside
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   craving
                   ayde
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   leisure
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   Gentleman
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   wronged
                   in
                   his
                   reputation
                   ,
                   may
                   take
                   his
                   remedy
                   without
                   rage
                   or
                   violence
                   ,
                   before
                   a
                   lawfull
                   Iudge
                   .
                   The
                   Duellers
                   of
                   these
                   dayes
                   must
                   want
                   this
                   thinne
                   cover
                   for
                   an
                   excuse
                   of
                   their
                   audacitie
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   nothing
                   can
                   bee
                   more
                   certaine
                   (
                   sayth
                   he
                   )
                   then
                   that
                   Gentlemen
                   doe
                   first
                   offend
                   against
                   the
                   Law
                   of
                   Nations
                   ,
                   
                   which
                   is
                   indeed
                   the
                   Law
                   of
                   Nature
                   among
                   men
                   that
                   are
                   indued
                   with
                   Reason
                   ,
                   and
                   created
                   according
                   to
                   Gods
                   owne
                   Image
                   .
                
                 
                   They
                   spare
                   not
                   in
                   like
                   manner
                   to
                   transgresse
                   the
                   written
                   Lawes
                   of
                   God
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   which
                   providently
                   referres
                   all
                   kinde
                   of
                   complaints
                   ,
                   actions
                   ,
                   and
                   suits
                   that
                   concernes
                   the
                   bodyes
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   fortunes
                   of
                   men
                   ;
                   all
                   kinde
                   of
                   strife
                   betweene
                   Title
                   and
                   Title
                   ,
                   Plea
                   and
                   Plea
                   ,
                   bloud
                   and
                   bloud
                   ;
                   not
                   to
                   the
                   humorous
                   construction
                   of
                   the
                   parties
                   humour
                   that
                   is
                   interessed
                   (
                   and
                   therefore
                   partiality
                   corrupts
                   )
                   but
                   rather
                   to
                   the
                   strength
                   of
                   testimony
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   justice
                   of
                   Lawes
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   conscience
                   of
                   an
                   upright
                   Iudge
                   ;
                   who
                   bending
                   neither
                   to
                   partiality
                   nor
                   prejudice
                   ,
                   but
                   looking
                   upon
                   the
                   matter
                   with
                   uprightnesse
                   of
                   conscience
                   and
                   knowledge
                   ,
                   is
                   more
                   likely
                   then
                   the
                   persons
                   whom
                   the
                   case
                   so
                   neerely
                   and
                   dearely
                   concernes
                   ,
                   to
                   resolve
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   straight
                   levell
                   .
                
                 
                   Wee
                   make
                   no
                   question
                   but
                   that
                   if
                   honour
                   had
                   beene
                   reputed
                   such
                   an
                   
                     Individuum
                     vagum
                  
                   ,
                   or
                   such
                   a
                   wilde
                   transcendent
                   in
                   former
                   ages
                   ,
                   as
                   neither
                   Civill
                   Courts
                   were
                   able
                   to
                   containe
                   (
                   which
                   notwithstanding
                   judge
                   of
                   all
                   matters
                   concerning
                   liberty
                   and
                   life
                   ,
                   
                   which
                   are
                   reckoned
                   with
                   reputation
                   ,
                   
                     Inter
                     res
                     inaestimabiles
                  
                   )
                   nor
                   the
                   Court
                   of
                   Honour
                   to
                   confine
                   (
                   which
                   was
                   errected
                   to
                   no
                   other
                   end
                   but
                   to
                   preserve
                   mens
                   reputations
                   ,
                   and
                   prevent
                   the
                   effusion
                   of
                   bloud
                   ;
                   which
                   the
                   other
                   Lawes
                   of
                   the
                   Land
                   did
                   omit
                   as
                   things
                   not
                   appertaining
                   to
                   their
                   ellement
                   )
                   some
                   other
                   course
                   would
                   have
                   bin
                   found
                   before
                   our
                   dayes
                   ,
                   that
                   had
                   beene
                   more
                   indifferent
                   to
                   have
                   decided
                   betweene
                   the
                   sense
                   of
                   honour
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   severity
                   of
                   Law
                   :
                   But
                   wee
                   see
                   the
                   Lawes
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   proceed
                   capitally
                   against
                   all
                   those
                   that
                   are
                   found
                   to
                   kill
                   their
                   Enemies
                   upon
                   private
                   quarrells
                   in
                   the
                   field
                   after
                   a
                   fayre
                   manner
                   (
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   phrase
                   )
                   that
                   is
                   without
                   treachery
                   or
                   fraud
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   protection
                   for
                   such
                   offenders
                   either
                   by
                   the
                   Court
                   of
                   Chivalrie
                   ,
                   or
                   those
                   strict
                   Lawes
                   qualified
                   or
                   repealed
                   by
                   Parliament
                   ;
                   although
                   there
                   have
                   beene
                   many
                   members
                   of
                   the
                   sayd
                   house
                   ,
                   which
                   have
                   beene
                   Allied
                   neere
                   in
                   bloud
                   to
                   those
                   Gentlemen
                   that
                   have
                   beene
                   guilty
                   of
                   these
                   crimes
                   .
                
                 
                   Thus
                   you
                   see
                   it
                   evident
                   ,
                   
                   how
                   farre
                   all
                   Challenges
                   in
                   cold
                   bloud
                   swerve
                   from
                   all
                   prescription
                   and
                   formes
                   of
                   justice
                   that
                   ever
                   were
                   ;
                   We
                   may
                   further
                   adde
                   ,
                   that
                   against
                   the
                   State
                   of
                   a
                   King
                   (
                   whose
                   Office
                   is
                   to
                   take
                   a
                   precise
                   accompt
                   of
                   all
                   wrongs
                   )
                   and
                   the
                   Iustice
                   of
                   a
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   that
                   make
                   distribution
                   without
                   defect
                   ,
                   they
                   transgresse
                   wilfully
                   ;
                   for
                   what
                   can
                   be
                   more
                   repugnant
                   both
                   to
                   duty
                   and
                   humanity
                   ,
                   than
                   to
                   snatch
                   the
                   sword
                   of
                   Iustice
                   out
                   of
                   our
                   hands
                   ,
                   which
                   these
                   Duelists
                   draw
                   and
                   exercise
                   in
                   their
                   owne
                   wils
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   it
                   lay
                   in
                   their
                   owne
                   election
                   to
                   obey
                   or
                   not
                   obey
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   they
                   might
                   keepe
                   a
                   Posterne
                   Gate
                   ever
                   open
                   ,
                   without
                   Watch
                   or
                   Ward
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   it
                   should
                   be
                   lawfull
                   for
                   young
                   Gentlemen
                   ,
                   without
                   consulting
                   eyther
                   Prince
                   or
                   Iudge
                   to
                   run
                   headlong
                   to
                   their
                   owne
                   ruine
                   ,
                   or
                   as
                   if
                   it
                   could
                   stand
                   with
                   the
                   tender
                   care
                   ,
                   which
                   we
                   professe
                   of
                   concerning
                   the
                   Subjects
                   in
                   security
                   ,
                   the
                   State
                   in
                   strength
                   ,
                   the
                   
                   Government
                   in
                   peace
                   ,
                   to
                   open
                   the
                   great
                   vaine
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   the
                   Common-wealth
                   might
                   bleed
                   ,
                   not
                   as
                   Fevers
                   pestilent
                   ,
                   
                     ad
                     animi
                     diliquium
                  
                   ,
                   but
                   rather
                   as
                   in
                   the
                   heart
                   of
                   Seneca
                   ,
                   when
                   hopes
                   are
                   desperate
                   ,
                   
                     ad
                     vit●
                     exitum
                  
                   ;
                   For
                   this
                   must
                   be
                   the
                   issue
                   of
                   an
                   unlawfull
                   act
                   ,
                   which
                   excludes
                   all
                   manner
                   of
                   satisfaction
                   for
                   wrongs
                   ,
                   besides
                   that
                   of
                   the
                   sword
                   ,
                   which
                   observes
                   no
                   measure
                   .
                
                 
                   These
                   Challengers
                   ,
                   
                   doe
                   likewise
                   strongly
                   crosse
                   the
                   line
                   of
                   their
                   owne
                   pretended
                   levell
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   malice
                   did
                   not
                   stand
                   too
                   much
                   in
                   the
                   light
                   of
                   reason
                   ,
                   they
                   would
                   easily
                   confesse
                   .
                   For
                   they
                   pretending
                   above
                   all
                   things
                   to
                   regard
                   honour
                   for
                   a
                   flourish
                   ,
                   yet
                   to
                   satisfie
                   their
                   owne
                   inordinate
                   desires
                   ,
                   they
                   flye
                   the
                   certaine
                   judgement
                   of
                   the
                   Court
                   of
                   Honour
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   purposely
                   erected
                   to
                   scourge
                   such
                   delinquents
                   ,
                   as
                   shall
                   dare
                   to
                   transgresse
                   ,
                   causing
                   them
                   to
                   give
                   sufficient
                   satisfaction
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   regaining
                   of
                   the
                   Honour
                   lost
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   wrongs
                   which
                   are
                   grounded
                   of
                   quarrels
                   ,
                   
                   are
                   eyther
                   verball
                   ;
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   when
                   one
                   Gentleman
                   accuseth
                   another
                   of
                   some
                   dishonest
                   fact
                   ,
                   
                   or
                   gives
                   the
                   lye
                   :
                   Or
                   Reall
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   is
                   meant
                   blowes
                   ,
                   stripes
                   ,
                   or
                   hurts
                   in
                   all
                   degrees
                   ,
                   though
                   they
                   differ
                   in
                   proportion
                   ;
                   and
                   besides
                   ,
                   all
                   scornefull
                   lookes
                   ,
                   acts
                   ,
                   or
                   figures
                   ,
                   that
                   implie
                   contempt
                   ;
                   all
                   Libels
                   published
                   in
                   any
                   sort
                   to
                   the
                   disgrace
                   of
                   any
                   Gentleman
                   ,
                   or
                   person
                   ,
                   whom
                   that
                   Gentleman
                   is
                   bound
                   in
                   credit
                   to
                   defend
                   as
                   himselfe
                   ;
                   for
                   all
                   these
                   (
                   sayes
                   his
                   Majestie
                   )
                   trench
                   as
                   deepely
                   into
                   reputation
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   stabbe
                   it selfe
                   doth
                   ,
                   into
                   a
                   man
                   that
                   esteemes
                   honour
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   whereinsoever
                   reputation
                   is
                   agrieved
                   though
                   it
                   bee
                   but
                   in
                   the
                   weight
                   of
                   one
                   graine
                   ,
                   it
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   repaired
                   and
                   as
                   much
                   restored
                   as
                   hath
                   beene
                   diminished
                   ;
                   by
                   which
                   the
                   seeds
                   of
                   Quarrels
                   shall
                   be
                   bruised
                   in
                   the
                   bud
                   ,
                   before
                   they
                   come
                   to
                   beare
                   the
                   bitter
                   fruites
                   that
                   are
                   ever
                   gathered
                   in
                   stormes
                   .
                
                 
                   Wherefore
                   ,
                   he
                   hath
                   commanded
                   the
                   Lord
                   High-Marshall
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Lords
                   Lieutenants
                   and
                   their
                   Deputies
                   in
                   their
                   severall
                   precincts
                   ,
                   
                   that
                   so
                   soone
                   as
                   they
                   shall
                   have
                   notice
                   of
                   any
                   abuses
                   either
                   by
                   blowes
                   ,
                   or
                   speeches
                   ,
                   whereby
                   a
                   quarrell
                   may
                   be
                   grounded
                   ,
                   
                   that
                   they
                   commit
                   the
                   party
                   thus
                   offending
                   either
                   to
                   his
                   owne
                   house
                   or
                   chamber
                   ,
                   onely
                   in
                   respect
                   of
                   disobedience
                   to
                   his
                   royall
                   prohibition
                   :
                   Leaving
                   him
                   to
                   the
                   Earle
                   Marshals
                   discretion
                   in
                   what
                   kinde
                   hee
                   shall
                   giue
                   the
                   party
                   agreeved
                   satisfaction
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   rules
                   and
                   formes
                   ,
                   which
                   vpon
                   like
                   occasions
                   ;
                   aswell
                   within
                   our
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   forraine
                   States
                   are
                   vsuall
                   ,
                   before
                   hee
                   be
                   set
                   at
                   full
                   liberty
                   :
                   For
                   it
                   is
                   true
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                   small
                   instrument
                   ,
                   the
                   tongue
                   in
                   the
                   body
                   of
                   man
                   ,
                   being
                   kept
                   in
                   tune
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   wrest
                   of
                   awe
                   ,
                   prevents
                   many
                   fearefull
                   accidents
                   that
                   are
                   apt
                   to
                   spring
                   vp
                   out
                   of
                   neglect
                   of
                   discipline
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   from
                   a
                   foule
                   word
                   ,
                   vpon
                   which
                   a
                   quarrell
                   is
                   begun
                   the
                   answere
                   leape
                   at
                   the
                   first
                   bound
                   to
                   the
                   lye
                   ▪
                   or
                   a
                   blow
                   be
                   given
                   from
                   which
                   a
                   Challenge
                   is
                   produc'd
                   ,
                   or
                   if
                   Choller
                   breakes
                   apruptly
                   into
                   a
                   Challenge
                   at
                   first
                   ;
                   (
                   as
                   many
                   times
                   it
                   happens
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                   property
                   of
                   distempers
                   is
                   to
                   confound
                   all
                   dealings
                   ,
                   &
                   to
                   put
                   custome
                   out
                   of
                   course
                   ,
                   it
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   punished
                   both
                   for
                   it selfe
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   it selfe
                   
                     ab
                     origine
                     ;
                  
                   )
                   the
                   Saxons
                   layd
                   a
                   fine
                   of
                   sixe
                   shillings
                   ,
                   as
                   appeares
                   by
                   antiquity
                   ,
                   vpon
                   every
                   one
                   that
                   uncivily
                   misgreeted
                   his
                   Country
                   men
                   .
                   In
                   Spaine
                   
                     Vn
                     hombre
                     dislingado
                  
                   ,
                   a
                   man
                   that
                   vseth
                   ill
                   language
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   liberty
                   or
                   loosenesse
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   his
                   rancke
                   ,
                   is
                   either
                   whipped
                   in
                   the
                   open
                   streetes
                   or
                   sent
                   to
                   the
                   Galleys
                   ,
                   and
                   especially
                   for
                   this
                   verball
                   injury
                   the
                   Lye
                   ,
                   which
                   workes
                   such
                   conceit
                   of
                   horrour
                   unto
                   gentlemen
                   well
                   borne
                   ,
                   
                   that
                   they
                   had
                   rather
                   indure
                   the
                   racke
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   reproch
                   ;
                   this
                   his
                   Majesty
                   was
                   pleased
                   to
                   ranke
                   with
                   the
                   highest
                   verball
                   wrongs
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   punished
                   by
                   the
                   Earle
                   Marshall
                   accordingly
                   .
                
                 
                   Wherefore
                   his
                   Majesty
                   leaues
                   the
                   Earle
                   Marshall
                   and
                   other
                   Lords
                   authorised
                   by
                   Commission
                   ,
                   to
                   use
                   their
                   best
                   discreete
                   indeavours
                   ,
                   in
                   devising
                   meanes
                   to
                   satisfie
                   the
                   party
                   that
                   is
                   wounded
                   by
                   the
                   giving
                   of
                   the
                   Lye
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   his
                   Majesty
                   manifested
                   his
                   pleasure
                   ,
                   that
                   whosoever
                   should
                   stand
                   convicted
                   thereof
                   in
                   the
                   presence
                   of
                   the
                   Earle
                   Marshall
                   ;
                   
                   or
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   Lieutenants
                   ,
                   or
                   their
                   Deputies
                   ;
                   by
                   proofe
                   sufficient
                   ,
                   should
                   bee
                   presently
                   committed
                   to
                   prison
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   hee
                   be
                   not
                   suffered
                   to
                   depart
                   out
                   of
                   durance
                   ,
                   before
                   he
                   shall
                   acknowledge
                   both
                   an
                   errour
                   in
                   his
                   Iudgement
                   ▪
                   and
                   a
                   breach
                   in
                   duty
                   ,
                   in
                   vpbrayding
                   anyman
                   with
                   that
                   uncivill
                   terme
                   ,
                   which
                   his
                   tender
                   caution
                   hath
                   very
                   sharply
                   prohibited
                   ;
                   hee
                   shall
                   also
                   aske
                   forgivenesse
                   of
                   his
                   fault
                   in
                   presence
                   of
                   the
                   Lords
                   ,
                   and
                   renounce
                   that
                   interest
                   which
                   men
                   claime
                   in
                   these
                   dayes
                   ,
                   in
                   righting
                   themselves
                   by
                   the
                   fury
                   of
                   the
                   sword
                   ,
                   when
                   Iustice
                   ,
                   eyther
                   Marshall
                   ,
                   or
                   Civile
                   ,
                   or
                   both
                   ,
                   provides
                   with
                   so
                   great
                   tendernesse
                   for
                   their
                   indemnitie
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Touching
                   the
                   first
                   branch
                   of
                   actuall
                   offences
                   by
                   blowes
                   with
                   the
                   hand
                   ,
                   stripes
                   with
                   a
                   rod
                   ,
                   
                   bruises
                   with
                   a
                   Cudgell
                   ,
                   stabbes
                   with
                   a
                   Dagger
                   ,
                   or
                   hurts
                   with
                   a
                   Rap●er
                   ,
                   his
                   purpose
                   was
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   sense
                   of
                   honour
                   ,
                   to
                   extend
                   his
                   punishment
                   ,
                   as
                   farre
                   above
                   those
                   ordinary
                   degrees
                   which
                   are
                   now
                   in
                   use
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   facts
                   themselues
                   exceed
                   all
                   humanity
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   he
                   leaves
                   the
                   proportions
                   and
                   degrees
                   of
                   satisfaction
                   ,
                   for
                   such
                   inhumane
                   wrongs
                   ;
                   to
                   the
                   caution
                   and
                   temper
                   of
                   the
                   Earle
                   Marshall
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Lords
                   Lieutenants
                   or
                   their
                   Deputies
                   :
                   
                   For
                   wee
                   resolue
                   (
                   saith
                   his
                   Majesty
                   )
                   in
                   this
                   offence
                   by
                   blowes
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   the
                   other
                   comming
                   vpon
                   words
                   ,
                   to
                   punish
                   the
                   breach
                   of
                   order
                   before
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   a
                   higher
                   straine
                   then
                   wrongs
                   of
                   reputation
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   all
                   offenders
                   in
                   this
                   kinde
                   that
                   shal
                   be
                   convicted
                   orderly
                   before
                   the
                   Lords
                   ,
                   eyther
                   by
                   the
                   strength
                   of
                   witnesses
                   or
                   by
                   their
                   owne
                   confessions
                   ;
                   of
                   striking
                   hastily
                   for
                   any
                   other
                   cause
                   ,
                   then
                   their
                   owne
                   defence
                   vpon
                   assault
                   ,
                   shall
                   instantly
                   be
                   committed
                   to
                   prison
                   ;
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   ,
                   that
                   during
                   this
                   time
                   of
                   breathing
                   and
                   respiring
                   ,
                   they
                   may
                   learne
                   ,
                   that
                   Princes
                   remit
                   not
                   actions
                   ,
                   of
                   such
                   high
                   presumption
                   and
                   contempte
                   ,
                   
                   without
                   due
                   punishment
                   ;
                   So
                   that
                   if
                   any
                   man
                   shall
                   so
                   transgresse
                   by
                   quarrelling
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   were
                   not
                   in
                   commissiō
                   of
                   the
                   peace
                   before
                   the
                   fact
                   committed
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   his
                   Majesties
                   pleasure
                   he
                   should
                   be
                   peremptorily
                   disabled
                   from
                   being
                   put
                   in
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   seaven
                   yeares
                   next
                   ensuing
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   hee
                   were
                   of
                   the
                   peace
                   ,
                   upon
                   notice
                   given
                   to
                   the
                   Lord
                   Chancellor
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   Lord
                   high
                   Marshall
                   or
                   the
                   Lords
                   Lieutenants
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   removed
                   and
                   put
                   out
                   instantly
                   ;
                   beside
                   such
                   parties
                   offending
                   shall
                   not
                   be
                   quite
                   free
                   before
                   they
                   have
                   acknowledged
                   their
                   offence
                   at
                   the
                   Councell
                   Table
                   ,
                   for
                   breaking
                   the
                   Kings
                   ordinance
                   ;
                   he
                   shall
                   promise
                   before
                   the
                   said
                   Lords
                   sollemnly
                   never
                   to
                   offend
                   vpon
                   like
                   occasion
                   in
                   the
                   like
                   contempt
                   ;
                   hee
                   shall
                   bee
                   bound
                   to
                   the
                   good
                   behaviour
                   ,
                   
                   during
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   the
                   next
                   sixe
                   Moneths
                   ensuing
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   they
                   bee
                   of
                   his
                   Majesties
                   household
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   absent
                   the
                   Court
                   ;
                   besides
                   his
                   Majesties
                   pleasure
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   person
                   which
                   is
                   eyther
                   hurt
                   or
                   stricken
                   shall
                   (
                   besides
                   these
                   satisfactions
                   given
                   him
                   )
                   take
                   the
                   benefit
                   of
                   his
                   action
                   of
                   battery
                   at
                   common
                   Law
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   meaning
                   that
                   such
                   censures
                   be
                   reputed
                   rather
                   Cumulative
                   ,
                   then
                   privatiue
                   ,
                   of
                   any
                   lawfull
                   helpe
                   that
                   ●ustice
                   yeelds
                   .
                
                 
                   Further
                   it
                   is
                   his
                   Majesties
                   pleasure
                   ;
                   
                   that
                   the
                   very
                   least
                   abuses
                   should
                   not
                   passe
                   with
                   out
                   due
                   correction
                   ;
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   the
                   trippe
                   of
                   a
                   Foote
                   ,
                   the
                   thrust
                   of
                   an
                   Elbow
                   ,
                   the
                   making
                   with
                   the
                   Mouth
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   hand
                   an
                   uncivill
                   signe
                   ;
                   and
                   although
                   these
                   doe
                   neither
                   bruise
                   the
                   bone
                   nor
                   mayme
                   the
                   parts
                   ;
                   Yet
                   since
                   the
                   malice
                   ,
                   the
                   disgrace
                   ,
                   and
                   scorne
                   in
                   these
                   things
                   doe
                   so
                   farre
                   exceed
                   the
                   fact
                   it selfe
                   (
                   expressing
                   the
                   base
                   and
                   disgracefull
                   reckoning
                   ,
                   
                   which
                   they
                   that
                   offer
                   these
                   contempts
                   make
                   of
                   the
                   person
                   upon
                   which
                   they
                   braue
                   them
                   )
                   is
                   to
                   bee
                   taxed
                   and
                   corrected
                   by
                   the
                   Lords
                   ,
                   upon
                   like
                   termes
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   like
                   severity
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   party
                   that
                   killes
                   ,
                   
                   if
                   he
                   escape
                   with
                   life
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Field
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   brought
                   by
                   a
                   course
                   of
                   ordinary
                   proceeding
                   ,
                   without
                   dispensation
                   ,
                   or
                   connivancie
                   to
                   the
                   common
                   Barte
                   for
                   tryall
                   of
                   the
                   fact
                   :
                   And
                   (
                   for
                   a
                   greater
                   discouragement
                   of
                   all
                   men
                   that
                   preferre
                   their
                   passions
                   to
                   civill
                   duties
                   )
                   His
                   royall
                   Majesty
                   doth
                   potest
                   and
                   promise
                   by
                   the
                   word
                   of
                   a
                   King
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   never
                   by
                   the
                   strength
                   of
                   his
                   royall
                   prerogatiue
                   ,
                   grant
                   to
                   any
                   such
                   offender
                   ;
                   any
                   pardon
                   for
                   his
                   life
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   lease
                   for
                   life
                   nor
                   any
                   other
                   kind
                   of
                   grace
                   or
                   favour
                   that
                   might
                   put
                   such
                   audacious
                   adventerours
                   into
                   the
                   least
                   hope
                   of
                   life
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   if
                   it
                   happen
                   both
                   parties
                   after
                   meeting
                   ,
                   
                   vpon
                   Challenge
                   in
                   cold
                   blood
                   returne
                   alive
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Field
                   ,
                   (
                   though
                   generally
                   wee
                   may
                   observe
                   ,
                   that
                   neyther
                   the
                   principals
                   themselves
                   that
                   went
                   of
                   purpose
                   to
                   make
                   good
                   their
                   agreements
                   ,
                   nor
                   the
                   Seconds
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   a
                   sort
                   assisted
                   ,
                   are
                   punished
                   by
                   an
                   ordinary
                   course
                   ,
                   which
                   slacknesse
                   rather
                   multiplyes
                   offenders
                   ,
                   then
                   cuts
                   off
                   offenders
                   )
                   yet
                   it
                   was
                   his
                   royall
                   purpose
                   without
                   regard
                   of
                   issues
                   or
                   events
                   ,
                   
                   to
                   punish
                   very
                   sharply
                   and
                   severely
                   the
                   presumption
                   it selfe
                   ,
                   in
                   seeking
                   eyther
                   by
                   the
                   sending
                   or
                   accepting
                   of
                   a
                   Challenge
                   ,
                   to
                   revenge
                   that
                   out
                   of
                   passion
                   which
                   Iustice
                   would
                   examine
                   and
                   correct
                   ,
                   with
                   greater
                   indifferency
                   .
                
                 
                   Whosoever
                   therefore
                   shall
                   presume
                   ;
                   (
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   in
                   despite
                   of
                   Lawes
                   and
                   Magistrates
                   (
                   either
                   to
                   send
                   any
                   Challenge
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   declare
                   a
                   voluntary
                   acceptance
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Challenge
                   that
                   is
                   sent
                   ,
                   
                   whereby
                   Subjects
                   may
                   be
                   drawne
                   to
                   tryall
                   by
                   the
                   Sword
                   for
                   their
                   liues
                   in
                   the
                   Field
                   ,
                   his
                   royall
                   pleasure
                   was
                   that
                   hee
                   or
                   they
                   ,
                   as
                   number
                   hit
                   ,
                   bee
                   first
                   committed
                   to
                   some
                   prison
                   used
                   in
                   the
                   County
                   for
                   Malifactours
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   learne
                   at
                   good
                   leysure
                   to
                   repent
                   with
                   sorrow
                   what
                   was
                   committed
                   with
                   temerity
                   .
                   The
                   punishments
                   
                   prescribed
                   against
                   reproachfull
                   quarrellours
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   strikers
                   ,
                   with
                   provisionall
                   regard
                   and
                   tender
                   care
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   added
                   in
                   like
                   manner
                   Cumulative
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   censure
                   of
                   these
                   Chalengers
                   in
                   cold
                   bloud
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   wreckfull
                   executions
                   of
                   all
                   passions
                   ,
                   that
                   those
                   preparatory
                   meanes
                   ,
                   and
                   outrages
                   have
                   kindled
                   ;
                   They
                   shall
                   moreover
                   for
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   seven
                   yeares
                   be
                   suspended
                   from
                   the
                   Court
                   ,
                   
                   without
                   hope
                   of
                   forgivenesse
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   found
                   more
                   easie
                   for
                   the
                   Sea
                   to
                   brooke
                   a
                   dead
                   carka●●e
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   Court
                   a
                   quareller
                   .
                
                 
                   Wherefore
                   beside
                   the
                   penalties
                   expressed
                   in
                   that
                   which
                   goes
                   before
                   ,
                   not
                   with
                   the
                   quill
                   of
                   an
                   Ostrich
                   which
                   may
                   bow
                   ;
                   but
                   as
                   the
                   Prophet
                   speakes
                   ,
                   
                     Vngue
                     Adamanti●●
                  
                   ,
                   which
                   cannot
                   breake
                   ;
                   Hee
                   doth
                   further
                   bind
                   his
                   purpose
                   ,
                   
                     Verbo
                     Regio
                  
                   ;
                   that
                   during
                   the
                   seven
                   yeares
                   suspension
                   formerly
                   decreed
                   ,
                   both
                   from
                   the
                   Royall
                   presence
                   and
                   his
                   Court
                   ;
                   Hee
                   would
                   never
                   use
                   nor
                   employ
                   any
                   Gentleman
                   ,
                   &c.
                   in
                   Peace
                   or
                   Warre
                   ,
                   at
                   home
                   or
                   abroad
                   ,
                   
                   directly
                   or
                   indirectly
                   in
                   his
                   Royall
                   affaires
                   :
                   Hee
                   vowed
                   never
                   to
                   bestow
                   on
                   them
                   the
                   least
                   fruit
                   ,
                   or
                   effect
                   of
                   his
                   grace
                   or
                   favour
                   ,
                   in
                   Land
                   ,
                   Lease
                   ,
                   Pension
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   Letters
                   commendatory
                   to
                   their
                   advantage
                   in
                   the
                   least
                   degree
                   ,
                   nor
                   repute
                   them
                   other
                   then
                   as
                   Seare
                   fruitlesse
                   branches
                   ,
                   cut
                   off
                   from
                   the
                   body
                   of
                   the
                   Vine
                   ,
                   being
                   made
                   thereby
                   uncapable
                   both
                   of
                   sustinance
                   and
                   support
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   the
                   members
                   of
                   all
                   bodyes
                   as
                   well
                   Naturall
                   as
                   Oeconomicall
                   and
                   Politicke
                   both
                   subsist
                   and
                   flourish
                   .
                
                 
                   His
                   Royall
                   Majesty
                   did
                   further
                   commend
                   unto
                   the
                   Lords
                   ;
                   
                   the
                   binding
                   of
                   all
                   men
                   to
                   the
                   good
                   behaviour
                   ,
                   that
                   after
                   fighting
                   upon
                   Challenge
                   ,
                   happen
                   to
                   returne
                   alive
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   field
                   for
                   six
                   moneths
                   at
                   the
                   least
                   :
                   for
                   as
                   the
                   plagues
                   that
                   hang
                   upon
                   this
                   censure
                   are
                   both
                   many
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   very
                   heavy
                   ;
                   so
                   doth
                   the
                   quality
                   of
                   the
                   contempt
                   deserve
                   them
                   all
                   ;
                   moving
                   busie
                   fellowes
                   that
                   are
                   giddy
                   ,
                   rash
                   ,
                   and
                   inconsiderate
                   ;
                   to
                   be
                   well
                   advised
                   before
                   they
                   leape
                   .
                   
                   Those
                   that
                   thinke
                   themselves
                   secure
                   by
                   agreeing
                   to
                   fight
                   in
                   Forraine
                   parts
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   Kings
                   Writte
                   runnes
                   not
                   ,
                   neither
                   can
                   the
                   Lawes
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   take
                   hold
                   of
                   any
                   Subject
                   in
                   that
                   case
                   ,
                   though
                   the
                   Romans
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   Reigne
                   of
                   the
                   first
                   potent
                   Emperours
                   ,
                   would
                   haue
                   thought
                   it
                   strange
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   life
                   of
                   any
                   Subject
                   ,
                   taken
                   by
                   another
                   Subject
                   wrongfully
                   ,
                   should
                   not
                   be
                   lawfully
                   accounted
                   for
                   .
                   This
                   reason
                   happily
                   did
                   move
                   the
                   States
                   of
                   Brabant
                   ,
                   before
                   the
                   dutifull
                   admittance
                   of
                   Duke
                   Iohn
                   to
                   be
                   their
                   Lord
                   in
                   the
                   right
                   of
                   his
                   wife
                   ,
                   
                   to
                   bind
                   him
                   by
                   oath
                   never
                   to
                   spare
                   the
                   life
                   of
                   any
                   Subject
                   in
                   that
                   State
                   ,
                   that
                   should
                   kill
                   another
                   in
                   the
                   field
                   ,
                   though
                   the
                   act
                   were
                   done
                   in
                   a
                   Forraine
                   Government
                   ;
                   the
                   same
                   reason
                   may
                   be
                   ,
                   why
                   the
                   Lord
                   Segrave
                   (
                   as
                   appeares
                   upon
                   Record
                   )
                   attempting
                   only
                   to
                   passe
                   over
                   into
                   France
                   from
                   Dover
                   ,
                   for
                   to
                   performe
                   a
                   private
                   quarrell
                   ,
                   was
                   condemned
                   
                     Iudicio
                     Parium
                  
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   judgement
                   of
                   his
                   Peeres
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   he
                   had
                   preferred
                   by
                   this
                   act
                   ,
                   the
                   Iustice
                   of
                   Forraine
                   Countries
                   before
                   his
                   owne
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   for
                   a
                   redresse
                   of
                   this
                   ,
                   
                   his
                   Majestie
                   having
                   conferred
                   with
                   the
                   learned
                   Iudges
                   upon
                   this
                   point
                   ,
                   that
                   though
                   there
                   can
                   be
                   no
                   proceeding
                   by
                   the
                   Common
                   Law
                   against
                   one
                   Subject
                   that
                   hath
                   slaine
                   another
                   ,
                   by
                   agreement
                   upon
                   Challenge
                   to
                   fight
                   in
                   Forraine
                   parts
                   :
                   Yet
                   by
                   appeale
                   ,
                   so
                   often
                   as
                   it
                   shall
                   please
                   his
                   Majestie
                   to
                   appoint
                   a
                   Constable
                   and
                   Marshall
                   of
                   England
                   (
                   for
                   the
                   present
                   only
                   )
                   both
                   to
                   heare
                   and
                   ad
                   judge
                   the
                   cause
                   ;
                   the
                   party
                   thus
                   offending
                   may
                   be
                   condemned
                   in
                   that
                   Court
                   to
                   death
                   (
                   as
                   by
                   an
                   Act
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   made
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   yeare
                   of
                   King
                   Henry
                   the
                   Fourth
                   is
                   evident
                   )
                   and
                   to
                   this
                   his
                   Royall
                   Majestie
                   did
                   protest
                   by
                   the
                   word
                   of
                   a
                   Religious
                   just
                   King
                   ,
                   to
                   put
                   this
                   in
                   execution
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   there
                   should
                   be
                   no
                   hope
                   of
                   former
                   impunity
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   such
                   offenders
                   thus
                   condemned
                   ,
                   should
                   without
                   remitting
                   or
                   forgivenesse
                   bee
                   executed
                   .
                
                 
                   As
                   for
                   Seconds
                   which
                   these
                   Combatants
                   make
                   choyce
                   of
                   ,
                   (
                   to
                   make
                   the
                   best
                   of
                   them
                   )
                   they
                   are
                   only
                   stout
                   assistants
                   to
                   bad
                   ends
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   supporters
                   being
                   restrained
                   upon
                   paine
                   of
                   so
                   deepe
                   penalty
                   ,
                   they
                   cannot
                   but
                   shrinke
                   
                     Sublato
                     principali
                     ,
                     omnia
                     cadant
                     accessario
                     .
                  
                   Betweene
                   an
                   Actor
                   and
                   an
                   Abettor
                   the
                   difference
                   cannot
                   bee
                   great
                   ,
                   wherefore
                   his
                   Majestie
                   did
                   find
                   by
                   the
                   moderne
                   use
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Archdukes
                   Dominions
                   ,
                   and
                   many
                   States
                   in
                   Italy
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   carriers
                   of
                   Chalenges
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   that
                   bring
                   backe
                   answers
                   ,
                   are
                   both
                   condemned
                   and
                   punished
                   in
                   a
                   very
                   high
                   degree
                   ,
                   upon
                   a
                   violent
                   presumption
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   either
                   blow
                   the
                   cole
                   ,
                   or
                   endeavour
                   not
                   to
                   quench
                   the
                   fire
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   his
                   Royall
                   Majestie
                   layes
                   the
                   same
                   proportion
                   of
                   punishment
                   upon
                   the
                   Seconds
                   ,
                   the
                   Carriers
                   ,
                   and
                   Intercommuners
                   that
                   is
                   due
                   to
                   the
                   principalls
                   themselves
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   His
                   Majesty
                   chargeth
                   all
                   persons
                   of
                   whatsoever
                   ranke
                   or
                   quality
                   ,
                   
                   which
                   are
                   present
                   in
                   the
                   place
                   where
                   a
                   quarrell
                   first
                   begins
                   ,
                   that
                   upon
                   paine
                   of
                   his
                   Majesti●●
                   high
                   displeasure
                   ,
                   they
                   first
                   apply
                   their
                   best
                   perswasions
                   and
                   endevours
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   taking
                   of
                   the
                   ground
                   of
                   the
                   contention
                   away
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   reconcilement
                   of
                   the
                   partyes
                   mindes
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   possible
                   ,
                   if
                   not
                   ,
                   to
                   call
                   in
                   with
                   all
                   expedition
                   an
                   Officer
                   of
                   the
                   peace
                   ,
                   that
                   may
                   bring
                   the
                   matter
                   before
                   the
                   Lords
                   in
                   Commission
                   before
                   it
                   be
                   too
                   farre
                   exasperated
                   and
                   ●nvenomed
                   .
                
                 
                   Further
                   ,
                   
                   his
                   Royall
                   Majesties
                   pleasure
                   was
                   ,
                   that
                   whosoever
                   published
                   a
                   Challenge
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   one
                   that
                   did
                   but
                   relate
                   any
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   quarrellous
                   businesse
                   should
                   be
                   brought
                   
                     Ore
                     tenus
                  
                   ,
                   or
                   otherwise
                   as
                   the
                   cause
                   requireth
                   into
                   the
                   Starre-Chamber
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   bee
                   punished
                   at
                   the
                   discretion
                   and
                   censure
                   of
                   the
                   Court
                   for
                   their
                   high
                   contempt
                   against
                   his
                   Majestie
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   banisht
                   the
                   Court
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   And
                   which
                   is
                   heaviest
                   of
                   all
                   ,
                   his
                   Royall
                   Majestie
                   did
                   protest
                   for
                   his
                   owne
                   part
                   ,
                   he
                   should
                   never
                   account
                   of
                   them
                   but
                   as
                   Cowards
                   ;
                   for
                   it
                   is
                   ever
                   held
                   the
                   part
                   of
                   a
                   man
                   to
                   shew
                   his
                   courage
                   ,
                   when
                   hee
                   is
                   by
                   Authority
                   put
                   to
                   it
                   in
                   action
                   :
                   but
                   hee
                   that
                   seekes
                   his
                   reputation
                   by
                   plurality
                   of
                   voyces
                   amongst
                   simple
                   people
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   accounted
                   to
                   proceed
                   from
                   the
                   knowledge
                   and
                   jealousie
                   of
                   his
                   owne
                   weake
                   imbellicke
                   parts
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   a
                   man
                   could
                   not
                   winn●
                   honour
                   ,
                   but
                   
                     per
                     ●●●dicata
                     suffragia
                  
                   ,
                   in
                   Ordinaries
                   and
                   Taverns
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   to
                   conclude
                   his
                   Majesties
                   publication
                   ;
                   
                   he
                   wills
                   every
                   man
                   that
                   should
                   find
                   himselfe
                   grieved
                   with
                   any
                   whisperings
                   or
                   rumours
                   spread
                   abroad
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   way
                   abused
                   ,
                   to
                   resort
                   to
                   the
                   Earle
                   Marshall
                   ,
                   who
                   shall
                   right
                   him
                   in
                   his
                   reputation
                   ,
                   if
                   hee
                   finds
                   hee
                   be
                   wronged
                   .
                   Thus
                   you
                   see
                   what
                   a
                   soveraigne
                   salve
                   it
                   hath
                   pleased
                   his
                   Majestie
                   to
                   prepare
                   for
                   the
                   saving
                   and
                   repayring
                   of
                   Gentlemens
                   reputations
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   now
                   you
                   must
                   confesse
                   with
                   me
                   ,
                   that
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   dore
                   left
                   open
                   for
                   the
                   Sword
                   to
                   passe
                   out
                   at
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   men
                   would
                   runne
                   willingly
                   to
                   destruction
                   ,
                   by
                   undergoing
                   the
                   penalty
                   of
                   the
                   Law
                   here
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   eternall
                   wrath
                   of
                   the
                   great
                   God
                   of
                   heaven
                   ,
                   who
                   hath
                   reserved
                   revenge
                   to
                   himself
                   ,
                   and
                   none
                   but
                   himselfe
                   shall
                   repay
                   it
                   ;
                   and
                   let
                   us
                   blesse
                   God
                   that
                   his
                   Royall
                   Majestie
                   hath
                   Authorized
                   an
                   Earle
                   Marshall
                   of
                   so
                   Noble
                   bloud
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   conscious
                   and
                   respective
                   ,
                   in
                   desciding
                   such
                   affaires
                   ;
                   hee
                   according
                   to
                   his
                   owne
                   worth
                   hath
                   a
                   tender
                   care
                   to
                   render
                   the
                   due
                   rights
                   of
                   honour
                   and
                   reputation
                   to
                   those
                   that
                   shall
                   sue
                   to
                   his
                   Noblenesse
                   ,
                   giving
                   them
                   a
                   free
                   admittance
                   to
                   crave
                   his
                   honours
                   warrant
                   for
                   the
                   conventing
                   any
                   such
                   delinquent
                   before
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   upon
                   conviction
                   ,
                   imposing
                   due
                   punishment
                   upon
                   such
                   refractary
                   fellowes
                   ,
                   with
                   his
                   Noble
                   Injunction
                   to
                   the
                   party
                   offending
                   ,
                   to
                   restore
                   the
                   blemisht
                   reputation
                   of
                   the
                   complaynant
                   ,
                   before
                   he
                   depart
                   his
                   presence
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   never
                   any
                   that
                   came
                   before
                   his
                   Lordship
                   had
                   ever
                   cause
                   to
                   complaine
                   of
                   partiallitie
                   ,
                   or
                   remissenesse
                   in
                   his
                   Honoured
                   course
                   of
                   Iudicature
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   for
                   mine
                   owne
                   advise
                   to
                   gentlemen
                   ,
                   having
                   three
                   severall
                   times
                   tasted
                   of
                   this
                   bitter
                   fruit
                   which
                   hath
                   growne
                   by
                   the
                   Sword
                   in
                   the
                   field
                   ,
                   not
                   so
                   well
                   then
                   understanding
                   my selfe
                   ,
                   as
                   riper
                   yeares
                   and
                   more
                   mature
                   considerations
                   hath
                   since
                   ingraven
                   in
                   me
                   ,
                   I
                   doe
                   rather
                   wish
                   a
                   fayre
                   reconciliation
                   then
                   a
                   foule
                   fray
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   reconciling
                   of
                   an
                   enemy
                   is
                   more
                   safe
                   then
                   to
                   conquer
                   him
                   ;
                   my
                   reason
                   is
                   because
                   victory
                   onely
                   deprives
                   him
                   of
                   his
                   power
                   ,
                   but
                   reconciliation
                   ,
                   of
                   his
                   will
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   is
                   lesse
                   danger
                   in
                   a
                   will
                   that
                   will
                   not
                   hurt
                   ,
                   than
                   in
                   a
                   power
                   that
                   cannot
                   ,
                   and
                   againe
                   power
                   is
                   not
                   so
                   apt
                   to
                   tempt
                   the
                   will
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   will
                   is
                   studious
                   to
                   finde
                   out
                   meanes
                   to
                   provoke
                   power
                   ;
                   if
                   the
                   enemy
                   be
                   base
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   dishonour
                   to
                   meddle
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   if
                   hee
                   be
                   worthy
                   let
                   his
                   worth
                   perswade
                   thee
                   to
                   attonement
                   ,
                   for
                   hee
                   that
                   can
                   be
                   a
                   worthy
                   enemy
                   ,
                   if
                   once
                   reconciled
                   may
                   be
                   thy
                   worthy
                   friend
                   ,
                   for
                   if
                   in
                   a
                   just
                   cause
                   he
                   dares
                   fight
                   against
                   thee
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   like
                   cause
                   as
                   valiantly
                   fight
                   for
                   thee
                   .
                
                 
                   It
                   is
                   pollicy
                   to
                   bee
                   reconciled
                   to
                   a
                   base
                   enemy
                   ,
                   bee
                   it
                   but
                   to
                   charme
                   his
                   slandrous
                   tongue
                   ,
                   and
                   use
                   him
                   as
                   a
                   friend
                   in
                   outward
                   fairenesse
                   ,
                   but
                   beware
                   him
                   as
                   an
                   enemy
                   ,
                   apt
                   to
                   reassume
                   his
                   base
                   quarrells
                   ,
                   for
                   a
                   base
                   foe
                   cannot
                   but
                   prove
                   a
                   false
                   friend
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   further
                   let
                   Gentlemen
                   know
                   that
                   take
                   a
                   delight
                   to
                   busie
                   themselves
                   in
                   such
                   litigious
                   affaires
                   ,
                   
                     Sicut
                     not
                     Martyrom
                     pana
                     ,
                     sic
                     non
                     fortem
                     pugua
                     ,
                     sed
                     causa
                  
                   ;
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   the
                   punishment
                   that
                   makes
                   the
                   Martyr
                   ,
                   so
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   fighting
                   that
                   declares
                   a
                   valiant
                   man
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   fighting
                   in
                   a
                   good
                   cause
                   ,
                   when
                   his
                   King
                   and
                   Countrey
                   injoynes
                   :
                   And
                   he
                   that
                   makes
                   use
                   of
                   this
                   dangerous
                   Salve
                   to
                   skinne
                   up
                   his
                   Honour
                   ,
                   let
                   him
                   not
                   use
                   it
                   as
                   a
                   delight
                   ,
                   but
                   as
                   a
                   necessitie
                   to
                   constrayne
                   him
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   lawfulnesse
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   questioned
                   
                   when
                   a
                   man
                   is
                   prest
                   with
                   injuries
                   or
                   violent
                   abuses
                   ▪
                   hee
                   may
                   by
                   the
                   law
                   of
                   nature
                   and
                   of
                   all
                   Christian
                   Kings
                   fight
                   in
                   his
                   defene●
                   to
                   preserve
                   his
                   person
                   and
                   honour
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   have
                   taken
                   the
                   greater
                   paines
                   in
                   this
                   discourse
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   Gentlemen
                   and
                   Souldiers
                   might
                   be
                   fully
                   satisfied
                   of
                   the
                   unlawfulnesse
                   of
                   Duells
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   proved
                   by
                   undeniable
                   arguments
                   :
                   likewise
                   to
                   informe
                   them
                   if
                   ●ase
                   injuries
                   be
                   offered
                   them
                   how
                   they
                   may
                   gaine
                   lawfull
                   satisfaction
                   by
                   the
                   ayde
                   of
                   Authority
                   provided
                   for
                   that
                   purpose
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   next
                   place
                   I
                   shall
                   proceede
                   to
                   discourse
                   of
                   the
                   particular
                   duties
                   of
                   all
                   Officers
                   ,
                   beginning
                   at
                   the
                   meanest
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   proceede
                   untill
                   I
                   shall
                   come
                   to
                   the
                   office
                   of
                   the
                   Generall
                   of
                   an
                   Army
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 THE
                 OFFICE
                 AND
                 DVTY
                 OF
                 EVERY
                 PARTICVLAR
                 OFFICER
                 IN
                 AN
                 ARMY
                 .
                 SECT
                 .
                 X.
                 
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   LXI
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Duty
                   and
                   Office
                   of
                   a
                   Drumme
                   to
                   a
                   private
                   Company
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   Drum-Major
                   of
                   the
                   Regiment
                   .
                
                 
                   BEfore
                   we
                   can
                   further
                   proceede
                   in
                   our
                   intended
                   discourse
                   I
                   hould
                   it
                   fit
                   to
                   entreate
                   of
                   the
                   duties
                   and
                   offices
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   officers
                   belonging
                   to
                   an
                   Army
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   for
                   two
                   respects
                   ;
                   first
                   that
                   all
                   young
                   Officers
                   that
                   never
                   followed
                   the
                   Warres
                   ,
                   might
                   at
                   the
                   first
                   view
                   know
                   their
                   places
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   duties
                   belonging
                   to
                   them
                   ;
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   Souldiers
                   might
                   likewise
                   observe
                   and
                   take
                   notice
                   of
                   every
                   particular
                   Officers
                   duty
                   hee
                   is
                   to
                   performe
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Command
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   beare
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   the
                   better
                   learne
                   to
                   obey
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   obs●rve
                   such
                   documents
                   as
                   their
                   Officers
                   shall
                   give
                   them
                   in
                   charge
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   first
                   I
                   intend
                   to
                   begin
                   with
                   the
                   meanest
                   Officer
                   of
                   a
                   private
                   Company
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   proceed
                   to
                   discourse
                   of
                   every
                   particular
                   Officer
                   of
                   a
                   Regiment
                   ;
                   and
                   likewise
                   of
                   the
                   chiefe
                   Officers
                   of
                   the
                   Field
                   ,
                   with
                   their
                   dependan●es
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Drumm●
                   is
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   〈…〉
                   Officers
                   to
                   a
                   Company
                   and
                   divers
                   〈◊〉
                   of
                   waight
                   and
                   moment
                   hee
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   imployed
                   in
                   ;
                   for
                   many
                   times
                   they
                   are
                   sent
                   to
                   Parlie
                   with
                   the
                   Enemie
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   redeeme
                   Prisoners
                   from
                   the
                   Enemy
                   ;
                   therefore
                   hee
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   man
                   of
                   personage
                   ,
                   faithfull
                   ,
                   secret
                   ,
                   and
                   trusty
                   ;
                   He
                   ought
                   to
                   speake
                   severall
                   Languages
                   ,
                   especially
                   the
                   Drumme
                   of
                   a
                   Colonels
                   Company
                   ought
                   to
                   bee
                   thus
                   qualified
                   ,
                   he
                   hath
                   the
                   command
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   Drummes
                   of
                   the
                   Regiment
                   ,
                   and
                   upon
                   a
                   March
                   hee
                   appoints
                   every
                   Drumme
                   his
                   place
                   ,
                   and
                   time
                   to
                   beate
                   ,
                   using
                   a
                   due
                   proportion
                   to
                   every
                   one
                   for
                   their
                   times
                   of
                   reliefe
                   ;
                   In
                   a
                   Campe
                   or
                   Leaguer
                   ,
                   no
                   Drumme
                   must
                   offer
                   to
                   beate
                   for
                   the
                   releeving
                   of
                   the
                   Watch
                   before
                   the
                   Drumme-Major
                   first
                   begins
                   ;
                   Most
                   usually
                   he
                   is
                   sent
                   upon
                   all
                   employments
                   too
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   the
                   Enemy
                   ;
                   hee
                   ought
                   to
                   have
                   a
                   small
                   Drumme
                   for
                   lightnesse
                   to
                   carry
                   with
                   him
                   ;
                   hee
                   is
                   also
                   to
                   have
                   a
                   paper
                   wherein
                   is
                   writ
                   the
                   Contents
                   of
                   his
                   Message
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   placed
                   upon
                   his
                   Hatte
                   ;
                   When
                   hee
                   approaches
                   neere
                   the
                   Enemies
                   Towne
                   ,
                   hee
                   is
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   stand
                   a
                   Musquet-shot
                   from
                   the
                   Ports
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   beate
                   a
                   Parley
                   ,
                   whereby
                   they
                   may
                   know
                   his
                   intent
                   ;
                   hee
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   of
                   a
                   singular
                   good
                   cariage
                   ,
                   and
                   discreet
                   ,
                   to
                   observe
                   and
                   take
                   notice
                   of
                   all
                   passages
                   ,
                   that
                   may
                   give
                   any
                   intelligence
                   to
                   his
                   Officers
                   of
                   the
                   state
                   of
                   the
                   Enemie
                   ;
                   Hee
                   must
                   be
                   very
                   wary
                   that
                   nothing
                   be
                   screwd
                   from
                   him
                   ,
                   neither
                   by
                   
                   ●ayre
                   nor
                   foule
                   meanes
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   he
                   must
                   be
                   wary
                   of
                   the
                   Enemies
                   friendship
                   ,
                   in
                   bestowing
                   courtesies
                   upon
                   him
                   especially
                   in
                   giving
                   him
                   drinke
                   ,
                   least
                   in
                   his
                   cupps
                   he
                   reveale
                   any
                   secrets
                   :
                   When
                   a
                   drumme
                   is
                   sent
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Enemies
                   Campe
                   ,
                   hee
                   must
                   not
                   bee
                   suffered
                   to
                   approach
                   neere
                   the
                   Guards
                   nor
                   Ports
                   untill
                   an
                   Officer
                   ●ee
                   sent
                   unto
                   him
                   (
                   who
                   must
                   bee
                   attended
                   with
                   a
                   guard
                   of
                   Musquetires
                   )
                   and
                   having
                   blind-foulded
                   him
                   ;
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   conducted
                   into
                   the
                   Campe
                   to
                   the
                   Generalls
                   Pavillion
                   where
                   a
                   guard
                   must
                   passe
                   on
                   him
                   least
                   he
                   should
                   discover
                   the
                   weakenesse
                   of
                   the
                   Campe.
                   A
                   drumme
                   ought
                   daily
                   in
                   the
                   day
                   time
                   in
                   time
                   of
                   peace
                   ,
                   to
                   frequent
                   the
                   Guards
                   and
                   beate
                   to
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   distinguish
                   ,
                   and
                   know
                   one
                   kind
                   of
                   beate
                   from
                   th'
                   other
                   
                     (
                     viz
                  
                   )
                   a
                   Call
                   ,
                   a
                   March
                   ,
                   a
                   Troope
                   ,
                   a
                   Charge
                   ,
                   an
                   Allarm
                   ,
                   a
                   Retreit
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   He
                   ought
                   to
                   passe
                   precisely
                   upon
                   the
                   houres
                   appointed
                   for
                   the
                   releeving
                   of
                   the
                   watch
                   ,
                   to
                   beate
                   their
                   drummes
                   for
                   the
                   summoning
                   of
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   together
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   doe
                   such
                   other
                   duties
                   as
                   shall
                   bee
                   required
                   :
                   hee
                   must
                   be
                   obedient
                   to
                   his
                   Captaine
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   Officers
                   ,
                   whensoever
                   they
                   command
                   him
                   to
                   goe
                   ,
                   or
                   stand
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   beate
                   any
                   point
                   of
                   warre
                   ,
                   every
                   private
                   Company
                   ought
                   to
                   have
                   two
                   Drummes
                   at
                   the
                   least
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   LXII
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Office
                   of
                   a
                   Corporall
                   and
                   his
                   Lansprezado
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   demeane
                   themselves
                   ,
                   both
                   upon
                   their
                   Guard
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   Companie
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Corporall
                   ,
                   being
                   an
                   Officer
                   a
                   degree
                   above
                   a
                   private
                   Souldier
                   ,
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   man
                   of
                   stayed
                   yeeres
                   ,
                   of
                   no
                   lesse
                   Wisedome
                   ,
                   Valour
                   ,
                   and
                   Experience
                   ,
                   then
                   a
                   Serjant
                   of
                   a
                   private
                   Company
                   should
                   bee
                   ;
                   in
                   regard
                   many
                   times
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   officiat
                   for
                   him
                   ,
                   his
                   duty
                   ;
                   his
                   carriage
                   and
                   behaviour
                   should
                   bee
                   ,
                   such
                   that
                   all
                   his
                   Squadron
                   might
                   take
                   good
                   example
                   thereby
                   ,
                   hee
                   should
                   be
                   free
                   from
                   all
                   Vices
                   ,
                   especially
                   the
                   be●o●ting
                   Vice
                   of
                   drunkennesse
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   infection
                   a
                   whole
                   guard
                   will
                   soone
                   be
                   taynted
                   ;
                   he
                   ought
                   not
                   to
                   suffer
                   any
                   drunkennesse
                   or
                   misbehaviour
                   upon
                   his
                   guard
                   ;
                   for
                   by
                   this
                   abhominable
                   vice
                   of
                   drunkennesse
                   ,
                   an
                   Enemy
                   hath
                   had
                   the
                   advantage
                   to
                   cut
                   off
                   whole
                   guards
                   ,
                   and
                   thereby
                   have
                   surprised
                   Townes
                   and
                   Forts
                   ,
                   as
                   by
                   divers
                   examples
                   may
                   be
                   seene
                   ;
                   as
                   that
                   of
                   Breda
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   Turffe-boate
                   lay
                   before
                   the
                   Towne
                   with
                   divers
                   Souldiers
                   immured
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   the
                   Enemy
                   had
                   no
                   way
                   to
                   gaine
                   the
                   wall
                   but
                   by
                   the
                   Skipper
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   recourse
                   to
                   the
                   next
                   guard
                   and
                   made
                   them
                   drunke
                   :
                   So
                   that
                   their
                   duties
                   were
                   neglected
                   ;
                   some
                   being
                   a
                   drinking
                   and
                   most
                   a
                   sleepe
                   ,
                   the
                   Enemy
                   stole
                   upon
                   them
                   at
                   unawarres
                   and
                   slue
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   gayned
                   the
                   watchword
                   from
                   the
                   Corporall
                   ,
                   they
                   soone
                   surprised
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   guards
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   a
                   signe
                   given
                   to
                   the
                   Troopes
                   that
                   lay
                   in
                   ambush
                   without
                   ,
                   they
                   entred
                   the
                   Forts
                   and
                   surprised
                   the
                   Garrison
                   before
                   there
                   was
                   any
                   allarme
                   given
                   .
                
                 
                   Wherefore
                   he
                   ought
                   to
                   passe
                   precisely
                   upon
                   his
                   watch
                   and
                   guards
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   very
                   vigilant
                   and
                   carefull
                   in
                   setting
                   out
                   his
                   Senturies
                   and
                   duly
                   releeving
                   them
                   ,
                   dividing
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   their
                   standing
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   Souldiers
                   in
                   his
                   guard
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   bring
                   evenly
                   the
                   seasons
                   of
                   their
                   watch
                   about
                   ,
                   one
                   Souldier
                   not
                   standing
                   longer
                   then
                   another
                   ;
                   which
                   he
                   may
                   do
                   by
                   the
                   burning
                   of
                   a
                   match
                   ,
                   so
                   many
                   thumbes
                   breadths
                   allowed
                   to
                   each
                   ;
                   hee
                   is
                   duly
                   to
                   frequent
                   and
                   visite
                   the
                   Senturies
                   fearing
                   least
                   they
                   should
                   miscarry
                   or
                   be
                   negligent
                   ,
                   or
                   sleeping
                   :
                   it
                   is
                   at
                   his
                   choyse
                   to
                   command
                   any
                   one
                   of
                   his
                   guard
                   to
                   stand
                   at
                   Sentury
                   ,
                   first
                   or
                   last
                   .
                
                 
                   Hee
                   may
                   make
                   choyse
                   of
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   sufficientest
                   Souldiers
                   of
                   his
                   guard
                   to
                   bee
                   his
                   Lansprezado
                   ,
                   who
                   shall
                   negotiate
                   his
                   duty
                   and
                   office
                   upon
                   all
                   occasions
                   ;
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   upon
                   the
                   guard
                   are
                   to
                   obey
                   him
                   ;
                   the
                   Corporall
                   is
                   bound
                   once
                   a
                   day
                   to
                   teach
                   his
                   Squadron
                   their
                   postures
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   presence
                   of
                   his
                   superiour
                   Officers
                   ;
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   observe
                   the
                   same
                   order
                   and
                   dutifull
                   obedience
                   that
                   the
                   rest
                   should
                   doe
                   ;
                   his
                   Command
                   is
                   no
                   further
                   than
                   upon
                   the
                   Guard
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   beares
                   his
                   Captaines
                   authoritie
                   ;
                   upon
                   all
                   Alarmes
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   draw
                   out
                   his
                   souldiers
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   order
                   them
                   so
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   best
                   and
                   safest
                   
                   resistance
                   may
                   speedily
                   be
                   made
                   ,
                   untill
                   more
                   ayde
                   shall
                   come
                   to
                   succour
                   them
                   ;
                   He
                   is
                   to
                   have
                   continuall
                   fire
                   upon
                   his
                   Guard
                   ,
                   to
                   refresh
                   his
                   souldiers
                   in
                   Winter
                   ,
                   and
                   〈◊〉
                   to
                   light
                   their
                   matches
                   thereby
                   ;
                   He
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   allowed
                   certaine
                   Candle
                   ,
                   that
                   every
                   man
                   may
                   see
                   to
                   arme
                   themselves
                   ;
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   examine
                   every
                   Souldiers
                   Bandiliers
                   ,
                   what
                   powder
                   is
                   in
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   Match
                   and
                   Bullets
                   they
                   have
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   time
                   or
                   Warre
                   ,
                   every
                   〈◊〉
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   loaded
                   with
                   powder
                   and
                   Bullet
                   ,
                   and
                   every
                   man
                   his
                   match
                   continually
                   light●
                   After
                   the
                   Watch
                   is
                   set
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   hath
                   the
                   Watch-word
                   from
                   the
                   Serjeant
                   ;
                   neither
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   nor
                   any
                   souldier
                   shall
                   depart
                   the
                   Guard
                   ,
                   upon
                   paine
                   of
                   death
                   ,
                   untill
                   the
                   Watch
                   be
                   releeved
                   by
                   sound
                   of
                   Drumme
                   ;
                   their
                   duty
                   is
                   to
                   keepe
                   their
                   Guard
                   from
                   Sunne-setting
                   〈◊〉
                   the
                   Evening
                   following
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   releeved
                   by
                   their
                   Serjeant
                   with
                   another
                   Squadron
                   ,
                   at
                   which
                   time
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   stand
                   ready
                   before
                   their
                   Guard
                   in
                   compleat
                   Armes
                   ,
                   untill
                   that
                   Squadron
                   which
                   releeved
                   them
                   ,
                   have
                   set
                   out
                   his
                   Sentinels
                   .
                
                 
                   Every
                   Sentinell
                   that
                   is
                   plac'd
                   before
                   the
                   Corps
                   du
                   Guard
                   ,
                   is
                   to
                   stay
                   and
                   cha●ge
                   his
                   weapon
                   against
                   any
                   man
                   that
                   shall
                   come
                   upon
                   the
                   Wall
                   ,
                   not
                   suffering
                   him
                   to
                   passe
                   ,
                   untill
                   he
                   calles
                   out
                   his
                   Corporall
                   to
                   take
                   the
                   Word
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   which
                   Word
                   is
                   very
                   secretly
                   to
                   be
                   given
                   and
                   taken
                   ;
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   give
                   the
                   Word
                   to
                   the
                   Governour
                   ,
                   Major
                   ,
                   or
                   Captaine
                   of
                   the
                   Watch
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   none
                   else
                   ;
                   The
                   Corporall
                   is
                   to
                   command
                   two
                   or
                   three
                   Souldiers
                   to
                   guard
                   him
                   ;
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   have
                   his
                   sword
                   ready
                   drawne
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   place
                   the
                   point
                   towards
                   the
                   breast
                   of
                   him
                   that
                   gives
                   the
                   Word
                   ,
                   for
                   feare
                   of
                   treachery
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   hee
                   faulters
                   in
                   the
                   Word
                   ,
                   and
                   cannot
                   deliver
                   it
                   right
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   take
                   him
                   into
                   his
                   Guard
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   keepe
                   him
                   untill
                   the
                   morning
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   send
                   him
                   with
                   a
                   guard
                   before
                   the
                   Governour
                   ;
                   also
                   in
                   times
                   and
                   places
                   of
                   danger
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   set
                   out
                   double
                   Senturies
                   ,
                   a
                   Pike
                   and
                   a
                   Musquet
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   if
                   the
                   Enemy
                   approacheth
                   ,
                   he
                   may
                   discharge
                   his
                   Musquet
                   ,
                   to
                   put
                   the
                   Guards
                   in
                   a
                   readinesse
                   to
                   make
                   their
                   resistance
                   ;
                   The
                   Corporall
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   Musquetier
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   to
                   have
                   the
                   chiefest
                   place
                   in
                   his
                   Squadron
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   his
                   eldership
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   LXIII
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Office
                   of
                   a
                   Serjeant
                   to
                   a
                   private
                   Companie
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   duty
                   both
                   in
                   Garrison
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   Field
                   ,
                   declared
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Serjant
                   of
                   a
                   private
                   Company
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   man
                   of
                   good
                   experience
                   ;
                   and
                   sufficiently
                   instructed
                   in
                   all
                   Marshall
                   exercises
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   it
                   were
                   possible
                   he
                   should
                   not
                   be
                   inferour
                   in
                   knowledge
                   and
                   skill
                   to
                   his
                   superiour
                   Officers
                   ;
                   hee
                   ought
                   to
                   have
                   a
                   quicke
                   spirit
                   ,
                   and
                   active
                   body
                   ,
                   able
                   both
                   suddainly
                   to
                   conceive
                   ,
                   and
                   painfully
                   to
                   execute
                   ,
                   his
                   superiour
                   Officers
                   ,
                   orders
                   ,
                   and
                   commands
                   ,
                   it
                   importeth
                   much
                   that
                   hee
                   bee
                   a
                   skilfull
                   valiant
                   Souldier
                   ;
                   in
                   regard
                   hee
                   is
                   put
                   upon
                   weighty
                   and
                   dangerous
                   services
                   ;
                   hee
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   very
                   ready
                   and
                   skillfull
                   ,
                   in
                   ordering
                   and
                   rancking
                   the
                   Company
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   knowledge
                   of
                   exercising
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   hee
                   ought
                   to
                   take
                   all
                   occasions
                   in
                   time
                   of
                   peace
                   ,
                   to
                   call
                   forth
                   such
                   squadrons
                   as
                   have
                   the
                   guard
                   ,
                   and
                   duly
                   to
                   exercise
                   them
                   there
                   ,
                   also
                   to
                   shew
                   every
                   particular
                   Souldier
                   their
                   severall
                   postures
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   fit
                   them
                   in
                   readinesse
                   for
                   the
                   chiefe
                   Officers
                   to
                   exercise
                   in
                   grosse
                   ;
                   hee
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   learned
                   both
                   in
                   writing
                   and
                   in
                   Arethmaticke
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   have
                   alwayes
                   a
                   Squadran-rowle
                   about
                   him
                   ,
                   wherein
                   hee
                   should
                   distinguish
                   every
                   man
                   by
                   the
                   armes
                   he
                   beares
                   ;
                   his
                   duty
                   is
                   when
                   the
                   drumme
                   beates
                   for
                   the
                   watch
                   setting
                   ,
                   to
                   repare
                   with
                   his
                   Holberd
                   to
                   his
                   Colours
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   ought
                   to
                   call
                   over
                   particularly
                   every
                   Souldier
                   of
                   that
                   Squadron
                   ,
                   and
                   view
                   the
                   fixenesse
                   of
                   their
                   armes
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   match
                   ,
                   Bullets
                   ,
                   and
                   powder
                   every
                   man
                   hath
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   rancke
                   the
                   Squadron
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   no
                   superiour
                   Officer
                   bee
                   there
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   troope
                   away
                   with
                   them
                   to
                   the
                   guard
                   with
                   his
                   Holbert
                   advan'd
                   .
                
                 
                   Hee
                   is
                   to
                   attend
                   the
                   comming
                   of
                   the
                   Major
                   of
                   a
                   Garrison
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Serjant
                   Major
                   of
                   his
                   regiment
                   ,
                   
                   (
                   if
                   they
                   bee
                   intrencht
                   in
                   the
                   field
                   )
                   for
                   the
                   watchword
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   receive
                   such
                   orders
                   from
                   him
                   ,
                   as
                   hee
                   hath
                   received
                   from
                   the
                   Serjant
                   Major
                   generall
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   ;
                   or
                   from
                   the
                   Governour
                   of
                   a
                   Garrison
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   give
                   the
                   word
                   to
                   his
                   Captaine
                   first
                   if
                   he
                   bee
                   in
                   place
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   to
                   each
                   superiour
                   Officer
                   ,
                   and
                   lastly
                   to
                   the
                   Corporall
                   ;
                   The
                   eldest
                   Serjant
                   in
                   a
                   March
                   leadeth
                   up
                   the
                   division
                   of
                   Musqueti●es
                   in
                   the
                   reare
                   ,
                   〈…〉
                   
                   of
                   training
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   looke
                   that
                   every
                   man
                   keepes
                   his
                   Rankes
                   and
                   files
                   duly
                   ,
                   helpe
                   order
                   the
                   company
                   all
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   exercise
                   ;
                   in
                   time
                   of
                   Warre
                   he
                   is
                   imployed
                   upon
                   parties
                   which
                   are
                   sent
                   out
                   to
                   discover
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   fetch
                   in
                   Bootie
                   and
                   Farrage
                   ;
                   likewise
                   many
                   times
                   to
                   the
                   guarding
                   of
                   passages
                   ;
                   also
                   in
                   laying
                   out
                   of
                   Perdues
                   and
                   visiting
                   them
                   :
                   Also
                   in
                   ordering
                   of
                   Troopes
                   that
                   are
                   drawne
                   out
                   to
                   charge
                   some
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   bring
                   up
                   the
                   Musquetiers
                   to
                   his
                   superiour
                   Officer
                   in
                   good
                   order
                   to
                   skirmish
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   give
                   fire
                   upon
                   the
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   orderly
                   to
                   leade
                   them
                   off
                   againe
                   ,
                   seeing
                   them
                   ranke
                   themselves
                   fairely
                   ,
                   and
                   causing
                   them
                   to
                   make
                   ready
                   their
                   peeces
                   to
                   come
                   up
                   to
                   give
                   fire
                   againe
                   ;
                   also
                   in
                   retreite
                   ,
                   he
                   ought
                   to
                   assist
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   discreetly
                   in
                   keeping
                   their
                   orders
                   ,
                   lest
                   confusion
                   betides
                   them
                   ;
                   Also
                   in
                   time
                   of
                   fight
                   to
                   see
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   Bandaliers
                   filled
                   ready
                   that
                   no
                   stay
                   bee
                   made
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   see
                   the
                   Powder
                   transported
                   after
                   them
                   securely
                   ;
                   he
                   is
                   also
                   (
                   when
                   his
                   Captaine
                   ,
                   is
                   Captaine
                   of
                   the
                   Watch
                   ,
                   )
                   to
                   call
                   out
                   the
                   Gentlemen
                   of
                   the
                   Round
                   to
                   doe
                   their
                   duties
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   give
                   them
                   the
                   Word
                   ,
                   he
                   ought
                   to
                   assigne
                   every
                   Souldier
                   his
                   due
                   and
                   proper
                   place
                   to
                   March
                   in
                   ,
                   that
                   no
                   contention
                   may
                   arise
                   ;
                   hee
                   is
                   to
                   place
                   the
                   chiefe
                   Gentlemen
                   in
                   the
                   Front
                   on
                   the
                   right
                   hand
                   file
                   ;
                   the
                   next
                   in
                   degree
                   is
                   to
                   leade
                   the
                   left-hand
                   file
                   ,
                   so
                   placing
                   every
                   man
                   according
                   to
                   his
                   degree
                   ;
                   hee
                   ought
                   to
                   see
                   that
                   every
                   Corporall
                   bee
                   a
                   Musquetiere
                   ;
                   hee
                   is
                   to
                   fetch
                   the
                   powder
                   ,
                   shot
                   ,
                   and
                   match
                   from
                   the
                   Magezine
                   ,
                   and
                   distribute
                   it
                   to
                   each
                   Corporall
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   to
                   each
                   Souldier
                   of
                   their
                   Squadron
                   :
                   Hee
                   is
                   at
                   his
                   Captaines
                   command
                   to
                   carry
                   all
                   delinquents
                   to
                   Prison
                   ,
                   and
                   see
                   Irons
                   put
                   upon
                   them
                   ;
                   If
                   scarsity
                   of
                   Victuals
                   should
                   be
                   in
                   the
                   Campe
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   procure
                   it
                   from
                   the
                   Ammunutioner
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   ,
                   lest
                   the
                   Company
                   fall
                   in
                   want
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   procured
                   ,
                   hee
                   is
                   to
                   distribute
                   it
                   to
                   the
                   Corporalls
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   to
                   their
                   Squadrons
                   ;
                   Hee
                   is
                   also
                   to
                   instruct
                   the
                   Drummes
                   the
                   true
                   tone
                   of
                   beating
                   ,
                   viz.
                   a
                   Call
                   ,
                   a
                   March
                   ,
                   a
                   Troope
                   ,
                   a
                   Charge
                   ,
                   an
                   Allarme
                   ,
                   a
                   Retreite
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   Hee
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   resolute
                   and
                   forward
                   in
                   times
                   of
                   skirmishing
                   ,
                   shewing
                   worthy
                   examples
                   to
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   imitate
                   him
                   ;
                   Hee
                   ought
                   by
                   his
                   serviceablenesse
                   ,
                   and
                   care
                   to
                   gaine
                   the
                   love
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   Company
                   ,
                   it
                   must
                   be
                   farre
                   from
                   him
                   to
                   be
                   addicted
                   to
                   the
                   hellish
                   vice
                   of
                   drinking
                   ,
                   drabbing
                   ,
                   or
                   dicing
                   ,
                   using
                   his
                   best
                   indeavours
                   to
                   shame
                   such
                   as
                   should
                   in
                   that
                   kind
                   transgresse
                   ;
                   Also
                   he
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   permit
                   any
                   Souldier
                   that
                   is
                   in
                   drinke
                   to
                   performe
                   any
                   duty
                   of
                   charge
                   for
                   that
                   time
                   ,
                   for
                   feare
                   of
                   sleeping
                   or
                   quarrelling
                   ,
                   whereby
                   much
                   inconveniences
                   may
                   ensue
                   ,
                   but
                   rather
                   seeke
                   to
                   punish
                   him
                   severely
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   may
                   take
                   example
                   by
                   him
                   to
                   beware
                   of
                   the
                   like
                   oversight
                   ;
                   Hee
                   is
                   every
                   night
                   at
                   Drum-beating
                   to
                   draw
                   Billets
                   for
                   his
                   Guard
                   ,
                   and
                   accordingly
                   to
                   leade
                   his
                   Squadron
                   to
                   it
                   ;
                   and
                   thus
                   behaving
                   himselfe
                   wisely
                   and
                   valiantly
                   ,
                   
                   hee
                   shall
                   gaine
                   honour
                   and
                   reputation
                   ,
                   which
                   will
                   bee
                   steps
                   to
                   advance
                   him
                   to
                   higher
                   fortunes
                   :
                   And
                   to
                   define
                   the
                   office
                   of
                   Serjant
                   truly
                   ,
                   hee
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   eye
                   ,
                   eare
                   ,
                   mouth
                   ,
                   hand
                   ,
                   and
                   feet
                   of
                   his
                   superiour
                   Officers
                   ;
                   I
                   could
                   wish
                   our
                   Serjants
                   of
                   Bands
                   here
                   in
                   England
                   were
                   thus
                   qualified
                   for
                   their
                   Captaines
                   sakes
                   ;
                   but
                   I
                   feare
                   the
                   blind
                   will
                   leade
                   the
                   blind
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   fall
                   both
                   into
                   the
                   ditch
                   ;
                   it
                   were
                   happy
                   if
                   they
                   would
                   indeavour
                   to
                   learne
                   to
                   understand
                   their
                   office
                   ,
                   against
                   his
                   Majesty
                   should
                   have
                   occasion
                   to
                   use
                   them
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   LXIIII.
                   
                
                 
                   The
                   office
                   of
                   an
                   Ensigne
                   to
                   a
                   private
                   Company
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   duty
                   both
                   in
                   Garrison
                   and
                   in
                   Field
                   declared
                   .
                
                 
                   AN
                   Ensigne
                   being
                   the
                   foundation
                   of
                   the
                   Company
                   ,
                   ought
                   to
                   bee
                   indued
                   with
                   Valour
                   and
                   Wisedome
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   equall
                   his
                   superiour
                   Officers
                   in
                   skill
                   if
                   it
                   were
                   possible
                   ;
                   The
                   honour
                   and
                   reputation
                   both
                   of
                   Captaine
                   and
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   depends
                   upon
                   the
                   welfare
                   of
                   the
                   Colours
                   ,
                   and
                   contrarily
                   there
                   can
                   be
                   no
                   greater
                   dishonour
                   then
                   to
                   lose
                   them
                   ;
                   
                   I
                   have
                   read
                   in
                   History
                   of
                   Ensignes
                   that
                   rather
                   then
                   they
                   would
                   undergoe
                   the
                   dishonour
                   of
                   losing
                   their
                   Colours
                   ,
                   being
                   so
                   dangerously
                   charged
                   by
                   the
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   that
                   either
                   they
                   must
                   yeeld
                   them
                   up
                   ,
                   or
                   be
                   slaine
                   ,
                   have
                   chosen
                   rather
                   to
                   wrappe
                   them
                   about
                   their
                   bodyes
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   leapt
                   into
                   the
                   mercilesse
                   waters
                   ,
                   where
                   they
                   have
                   perisht
                   
                   with
                   their
                   Colours
                   most
                   honourably
                   to
                   their
                   immortall
                   ●ames
                   :
                   after
                   any
                   Company
                   is
                   〈◊〉
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   Ensigne
                   hath
                   behaved
                   himselfe
                   honourably
                   ,
                   the
                   Captaine
                   ought
                   to
                   bestow
                   the
                   Colours
                   on
                   him
                   as
                   a
                   favour
                   ;
                   in
                   the
                   absence
                   of
                   his
                   superiour
                   Officers
                   ,
                   hee
                   is
                   punctually
                   to
                   supply
                   their
                   places
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   passe
                   upon
                   those
                   duties
                   which
                   they
                   should
                   ,
                   whether
                   it
                   be
                   to
                   be
                   Captaine
                   of
                   the
                   Watch
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   bee
                   commanded
                   our
                   with
                   some
                   Troopes
                   for
                   the
                   guarding
                   of
                   some
                   passage
                   to
                   prevent
                   the
                   Enemies
                   approches
                   ;
                   Hee
                   is
                   to
                   exercise
                   his
                   Company
                   in
                   all
                   their
                   postures
                   ;
                   he
                   ought
                   to
                   bee
                   gallantly
                   apparelled
                   ▪
                   with
                   a
                   faire
                   Sword
                   and
                   Brigandine
                   ;
                   if
                   hee
                   be
                   commanded
                   to
                   passe
                   upon
                   any
                   Service
                   with
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Company
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   carry
                   his
                   Colours
                   ;
                   also
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   〈◊〉
                   Company
                   are
                   to
                   guard
                   some
                   dangerous
                   Out-workes
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   halfe
                   Moone
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   Redou●
                   ,
                   the
                   Company
                   is
                   to
                   troope
                   thither
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   leave
                   his
                   Colours
                   in
                   the
                   quarters
                   with
                   a
                   sufficient
                   guard
                   over
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   hee
                   is
                   to
                   take
                   for
                   his
                   weapon
                   a
                   good
                   Pike
                   .
                
                 
                   Also
                   ,
                   every
                   Souldiers
                   honour
                   is
                   highly
                   ingaged
                   to
                   defend
                   and
                   preserve
                   their
                   Ensigne
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   occasion
                   of
                   necessity
                   should
                   happen
                   ,
                   they
                   must
                   not
                   spare
                   to
                   runne
                   upon
                   the
                   Pikes
                   to
                   releeve
                   him
                   ,
                   as
                   divers
                   valiant
                   Souldiers
                   formerly
                   have
                   done
                   :
                   Histories
                   have
                   eternized
                   to
                   their
                   immortall
                   fame
                   the
                   honourable
                   exploits
                   of
                   Captaine
                   Morerula
                   and
                   his
                   two
                   Brothers
                   ,
                   one
                   of
                   them
                   being
                   his
                   Ensigne
                   at
                   the
                   siege
                   of
                   the
                   Citie
                   of
                   Africa
                   in
                   Barbary
                   ,
                   in
                   Charles
                   the
                   fifts
                   time
                   ,
                   when
                   
                     Iohn
                     de
                     Vega
                  
                   Vice-Roy
                   of
                   Sicilia
                   scaled
                   the
                   Walls
                   of
                   it
                   ;
                   this
                   Ensigne
                   being
                   sore
                   wounded
                   and
                   overthrowne
                   his
                   Brother
                   being
                   Serjeant
                   seconded
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   recovered
                   the
                   Colours
                   ,
                   who
                   advancing
                   forwards
                   like
                   a
                   valiant
                   Souldier
                   was
                   slaine
                   ;
                   the
                   Captaine
                   Brother
                   to
                   them
                   both
                   ,
                   tooke
                   up
                   the
                   Colours
                   ,
                   and
                   performed
                   the
                   Ensignes
                   office
                   ,
                   who
                   in
                   the
                   scaling
                   of
                   the
                   Wall
                   ,
                   was
                   sore
                   hurt
                   and
                   died
                   thereof
                   ;
                   thus
                   three
                   valiant
                   brethren
                   died
                   honourably
                   in
                   defending
                   their
                   Colours
                   :
                   if
                   an
                   Ensigne
                   should
                   lose
                   all
                   his
                   Colours
                   from
                   the
                   staffe
                   and
                   hose
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   no
                   dishonour
                   ;
                   When
                   an
                   Army
                   is
                   drawne
                   into
                   Batalia
                   ,
                   the
                   Ensigne
                   ought
                   to
                   stand
                   out
                   before
                   the
                   front
                   of
                   it
                   some
                   five
                   paces
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   the
                   Generall
                   ,
                   or
                   some
                   other
                   chiefe
                   Officer
                   of
                   the
                   Field
                   passe
                   by
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   gently
                   to
                   vaile
                   his
                   Colours
                   holding
                   the
                   butte
                   end
                   of
                   his
                   staffe
                   at
                   his
                   girdlested
                   :
                   Also
                   a
                   maxime
                   that
                   no
                   Souldier
                   moves
                   Hat
                   or
                   Helmet
                   to
                   the
                   greatest
                   Commander
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   but
                   only
                   to
                   bow
                   his
                   body
                   to
                   him
                   ;
                   Likewise
                   in
                   time
                   of
                   Battell
                   the
                   Ensigne
                   is
                   to
                   withdraw
                   himselfe
                   for
                   his
                   safety
                   into
                   the
                   middle-most
                   Ranke
                   of
                   the
                   Pikes
                   .
                   Likewise
                   in
                   a
                   March
                   the
                   Ensigne
                   is
                   to
                   march
                   before
                   the
                   first
                   division
                   of
                   Pikes
                   with
                   his
                   flying
                   Colours
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   a
                   King
                   or
                   great
                   Prince
                   passeth
                   by
                   ,
                   the
                   Ensigne
                   is
                   to
                   vaile
                   his
                   Colours
                   close
                   to
                   the
                   ground
                   with
                   his
                   knee
                   bending
                   ,
                   in
                   token
                   of
                   Alegiance
                   and
                   submission
                   ;
                   every
                   Ensigne
                   of
                   private
                   Companies
                   ought
                   to
                   observe
                   how
                   the
                   Ensigne
                   of
                   the
                   Right
                   hand
                   of
                   the
                   Battell
                   orders
                   his
                   Colours
                   ,
                   after
                   the
                   same
                   manner
                   hee
                   is
                   to
                   order
                   his
                   ;
                   every
                   Souldier
                   upon
                   an
                   Allarme
                   is
                   speedily
                   to
                   repaire
                   to
                   his
                   Colours
                   ;
                   likewise
                   not
                   to
                   forsake
                   them
                   untill
                   they
                   be
                   lodged
                   ;
                   when
                   any
                   Company
                   shall
                   march
                   either
                   into
                   Camp●
                   ▪
                   Guard
                   ,
                   Fortresse
                   ,
                   or
                   Castle
                   ,
                   no
                   Souldier
                   ought
                   to
                   disarme
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   untill
                   they
                   see
                   first
                   the
                   Colours
                   placed
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Ensigne
                   disarmed
                   ;
                   Likewise
                   ,
                   no
                   sooner
                   shall
                   a
                   Souldier
                   see
                   the
                   Ensigne
                   take
                   up
                   his
                   Colours
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   should
                   arme
                   and
                   ranke
                   themselves
                   immediately
                   .
                
                 
                   No
                   Ensigne
                   ought
                   to
                   disarme
                   himselfe
                   upon
                   any
                   Guard
                   ,
                   Campe
                   ,
                   or
                   Field
                   ,
                   untill
                   hee
                   sees
                   that
                   with
                   safety
                   hee
                   may
                   doe
                   it
                   ;
                   Likewise
                   an
                   Ensigne
                   should
                   shew
                   himselfe
                   forwardest
                   with
                   his
                   Colours
                   in
                   assaulting
                   a
                   Fort
                   ,
                   or
                   entring
                   a
                   Breach
                   to
                   incourage
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   manfully
                   to
                   fall
                   on
                   to
                   defend
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   way
                   for
                   them
                   ;
                   he
                   ought
                   to
                   behave
                   himselfe
                   so
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   may
                   gaine
                   the
                   love
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   whereby
                   his
                   owne
                   person
                   shall
                   be
                   in
                   the
                   more
                   safetie
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   shall
                   attempt
                   any
                   perrillous
                   exploits
                   ,
                   for
                   love
                   will
                   command
                   a
                   Souldier
                   to
                   fight
                   ,
                   when
                   all
                   things
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   else
                   〈…〉
                   him
                   forwards
                   ,
                   and
                   let
                   him
                   know
                   that
                   the
                   vertue
                   of
                   the
                   Ensigne
                   〈…〉
                   the
                   vertue
                   and
                   valour
                   of
                   the
                   Captaine
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   whole
                   band
                   ;
                   I
                   could
                   wish
                   〈…〉
                   Captaines
                   would
                   be
                   pleased
                   to
                   be
                   more
                   circumspect
                   in
                   their
                   election
                   of
                   〈◊〉
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   to
                   put
                   undeserving
                   fellowes
                   ,
                   of
                   base
                   birth
                   and
                   qualitie
                   into
                   place
                   of
                   〈◊〉
                   ,
                   which
                   deserves
                   Gentlemen
                   of
                   quality
                   to
                   officiate
                   ,
                   the
                   Office
                   of
                   〈…〉
                   place
                   of
                   repute
                   and
                   honour
                   ,
                   doth
                   not
                   s●te
                   with
                   every
                   Yeoman
                   ,
                   Taylor
                   ,
                   or
                   Fidler
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   have
                   knowne
                   to
                   one
                   Company
                   in
                   Essex
                   ,
                   all
                   these
                   o●
                   the
                   like
                   Mechanick
                   fellowes
                   have
                   had
                   the
                   honour
                   to
                   beare
                   the
                   Colours
                   before
                   a
                   generous
                   Captaine
                   of
                   Noble
                   birth
                   ,
                   whose
                   name
                   I
                   forbeare
                   to
                   relate
                   ,
                   but
                   let
                   it
                   be
                   an
                   〈◊〉
                   to
                   all
                   generous
                   Captaines
                   to
                   
                   make
                   choyce
                   of
                   Officers
                   that
                   are
                   well
                   bred
                   and
                   deserving
                   ,
                   otherwise
                   they
                   doe
                   but
                   disgrace
                   themselves
                   ,
                   and
                   abuse
                   his
                   Majesties
                   service
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   reputation
                   of
                   our
                   Countrey
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   LXV
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Office
                   of
                   a
                   Lieu●tenant
                   to
                   a
                   private
                   Company
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   duty
                   both
                   in
                   Garrison
                   and
                   in
                   Field
                   declared
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Lieuetenant
                   is
                   an
                   Office
                   of
                   high
                   credit
                   and
                   reputation
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   ought
                   in
                   all
                   respects
                   to
                   bee
                   well
                   indoctrinated
                   and
                   qualified
                   in
                   the
                   Arts
                   Millitary
                   ,
                   and
                   ought
                   not
                   to
                   bee
                   inferiour
                   in
                   knowledge
                   to
                   any
                   Officer
                   of
                   higher
                   authority
                   ;
                   for
                   an
                   unskilfull
                   Captaine
                   may
                   better
                   demean
                   himselfe
                   with
                   an
                   experienst
                   Lieuetenant
                   ,
                   then
                   an
                   unskilfull
                   Lieuetenant
                   can
                   ●adge
                   with
                   a
                   skilfull
                   Captain
                   ;
                   because
                   all
                   businesse
                   belonging
                   to
                   a
                   Company
                   ,
                   is
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   ordered
                   by
                   the
                   Lieuetenant
                   ,
                   the
                   Captaine
                   having
                   other
                   imployments
                   of
                   greate
                   importance
                   ;
                   hee
                   is
                   to
                   see
                   the
                   company
                   fitted
                   in
                   all
                   respects
                   for
                   service
                   ,
                   hee
                   is
                   the
                   right
                   hand
                   to
                   his
                   Captaine
                   in
                   ayding
                   and
                   assisting
                   him
                   as
                   well
                   in
                   the
                   brunt
                   of
                   Battell
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   Peace
                   ;
                   hee
                   is
                   to
                   see
                   to
                   the
                   fitting
                   and
                   furnishing
                   of
                   all
                   things
                   necessary
                   belonging
                   to
                   the
                   Company
                   ;
                   hee
                   is
                   to
                   keepe
                   a
                   perfect
                   roule
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   in
                   the
                   Company
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   observe
                   that
                   every
                   Squadron
                   bee
                   compleate
                   ,
                   hee
                   is
                   to
                   view
                   the
                   sufficiency
                   and
                   ●●●enesse
                   of
                   the
                   Armes
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   give
                   order
                   for
                   the
                   repayring
                   of
                   such
                   as
                   shall
                   bee
                   found
                   defective
                   :
                   hee
                   is
                   to
                   order
                   and
                   ranke
                   the
                   Company
                   fit
                   for
                   his
                   Captaine
                   to
                   March
                   with
                   ;
                   hee
                   is
                   to
                   divide
                   his
                   Company
                   into
                   foure
                   divisions
                   ,
                   making
                   two
                   divisions
                   of
                   the
                   Pikes
                   ,
                   and
                   two
                   of
                   the
                   Musquetieres
                   ;
                   hee
                   is
                   to
                   ranke
                   the
                   first
                   division
                   of
                   Musquets
                   in
                   the
                   Front
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   second
                   division
                   of
                   Musquets
                   in
                   the
                   Reare
                   of
                   the
                   Pikes
                   ;
                   hee
                   is
                   to
                   March
                   in
                   the
                   Reare
                   of
                   the
                   Company
                   into
                   the
                   Field
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   Marching
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Field
                   ,
                   the
                   Captaine
                   is
                   to
                   March
                   in
                   the
                   Reare
                   and
                   the
                   Lieuetenant
                   in
                   the
                   Front
                   ;
                   he
                   is
                   carefully
                   to
                   passe
                   upon
                   his
                   duty
                   to
                   see
                   the
                   squadrons
                   drawne
                   to
                   the
                   Guards
                   for
                   to
                   Watch
                   ;
                   hee
                   is
                   to
                   bee
                   very
                   carefull
                   and
                   diligent
                   in
                   exercising
                   his
                   Company
                   ,
                   either
                   by
                   squadrons
                   uppon
                   the
                   Guards
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   whole
                   Company
                   in
                   the
                   Field
                   ,
                   assuming
                   fit
                   and
                   convenient
                   times
                   ;
                   hee
                   is
                   to
                   leade
                   on
                   the
                   left
                   Wing
                   of
                   shot
                   in
                   time
                   of
                   service
                   ;
                   in
                   time
                   of
                   exercising
                   hee
                   is
                   to
                   helpe
                   order
                   the
                   Company
                   so
                   that
                   his
                   Captaine
                   may
                   have
                   the
                   more
                   ease
                   and
                   freedome
                   ;
                   hee
                   ought
                   to
                   bee
                   silent
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   cause
                   silence
                   in
                   the
                   Company
                   during
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   his
                   Captaines
                   exercise
                   ;
                   he
                   ought
                   to
                   bee
                   in
                   the
                   Reare
                   of
                   the
                   Company
                   to
                   instruct
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   how
                   to
                   act
                   and
                   observe
                   the
                   Captaines
                   commands
                   ,
                   he
                   ought
                   to
                   call
                   over
                   the
                   Company
                   ,
                   and
                   take
                   a
                   particular
                   survey
                   of
                   every
                   defect
                   ;
                   hee
                   ought
                   to
                   rule
                   over
                   the
                   Company
                   ,
                   and
                   take
                   a
                   particular
                   survey
                   of
                   every
                   Souldier
                   in
                   his
                   Captaines
                   absence
                   ,
                   for
                   then
                   hee
                   is
                   in
                   absolute
                   authority
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   are
                   bound
                   to
                   obey
                   him
                   as
                   their
                   cheife
                   in
                   all
                   respects
                   ;
                   hee
                   ought
                   not
                   to
                   refuse
                   to
                   bee
                   put
                   upon
                   any
                   service
                   by
                   his
                   Captaine
                   ;
                   or
                   Colonell
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   cheife
                   Officer
                   of
                   the
                   Field
                   ;
                   also
                   he
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   bee
                   sent
                   upon
                   any
                   convoy
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   guard
                   any
                   passage
                   without
                   a
                   sufficient
                   Troope
                   of
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   fifty
                   or
                   sixty
                   at
                   least
                   ,
                   if
                   lesse
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   Ensigne
                   is
                   of
                   sufficiency
                   to
                   command
                   them
                   :
                   hee
                   is
                   to
                   view
                   his
                   Captaine
                   thrice
                   a
                   day
                   ,
                   Morne
                   ,
                   Noone
                   ,
                   and
                   Night
                   ,
                   but
                   especially
                   in
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   Warre
                   to
                   see
                   what
                   hee
                   hath
                   to
                   command
                   him
                   ;
                   hee
                   is
                   to
                   take
                   notice
                   of
                   what
                   discords
                   ,
                   quarrels
                   and
                   debates
                   arise
                   amongst
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   of
                   his
                   Band
                   ,
                   hee
                   is
                   to
                   pacifie
                   them
                   if
                   it
                   may
                   bee
                   ,
                   otherwise
                   to
                   commit
                   them
                   ;
                   hee
                   is
                   to
                   judge
                   and
                   determine
                   such
                   disputes
                   with
                   gravity
                   and
                   good
                   speeches
                   ,
                   and
                   where
                   the
                   fault
                   is
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   him
                   acknowledge
                   it
                   and
                   crave
                   pardon
                   of
                   the
                   party
                   hee
                   hath
                   abused
                   ;
                   hee
                   is
                   duely
                   to
                   see
                   the
                   Watch
                   set
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   follow
                   them
                   to
                   the
                   Guard
                   and
                   see
                   the
                   Sentinells
                   set
                   out
                   ,
                   and
                   give
                   them
                   their
                   charge
                   what
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   doe
                   :
                   If
                   hee
                   be
                   in
                   the
                   Field
                   ,
                   hee
                   is
                   to
                   visit
                   the
                   Sentry
                   Perdues
                   very
                   often
                   ,
                   hee
                   is
                   to
                   command
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   in
                   a
                   kinde
                   of
                   perswasory
                   way
                   to
                   obey
                   their
                   Corporalls
                   ,
                   and
                   Serjants
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   hee
                   ought
                   to
                   give
                   good
                   language
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   discreet
                   and
                   wise
                   manner
                   to
                   move
                   and
                   perswade
                   them
                   ,
                   with
                   〈◊〉
                   reasons
                   to
                   the
                   observation
                   and
                   obedience
                   of
                   Millitary
                   discipline
                   ,
                   〈◊〉
                   his
                   Captaine
                   of
                   many
                   ●oyles
                   ;
                   hee
                   is
                   to
                   bee
                   carefull
                   that
                   every
                   Souldier
                   have
                   a
                   sufficient
                   lodging
                   in
                   Garrison
                   
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   Field
                   a
                   Hut
                   :
                   hee
                   is
                   also
                   to
                   take
                   due
                   care
                   of
                   the
                   sicke
                   and
                   maymed
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   perish
                   not
                   for
                   want
                   of
                   means
                   or
                   looking
                   unto
                   ;
                   he
                   is
                   also
                   to
                   take
                   care
                   that
                   the
                   Sutlers
                   do
                   not
                   oppresse
                   and
                   rack
                   the
                   poore
                   Souldiers
                   in
                   their
                   victuals
                   and
                   drinke
                   ;
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   see
                   the
                   Company
                   provided
                   with
                   all
                   kinde
                   of
                   Amunition
                   ,
                   with
                   Axes
                   ,
                   Mattockes
                   ,
                   Spades
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   like
                   to
                   build
                   their
                   Hutts
                   withall
                   ;
                   these
                   instruments
                   are
                   to
                   have
                   the
                   marke
                   of
                   the
                   Gallowse
                   set
                   on
                   them
                   ,
                   in
                   token
                   of
                   death
                   to
                   them
                   that
                   steale
                   them
                   ;
                   Hee
                   is
                   in
                   his
                   Captaines
                   absence
                   to
                   sit
                   in
                   the
                   Christrade
                   or
                   Marshalls
                   Court
                   ,
                   to
                   define
                   of
                   the
                   punishments
                   which
                   are
                   to
                   bee
                   inflicted
                   upon
                   Delinquents
                   and
                   Malefactorus
                   ,
                   their
                   punishment
                   going
                   by
                   most
                   voyces
                   ;
                   hee
                   is
                   to
                   set
                   a
                   Guard
                   at
                   his
                   Captaines
                   Tent
                   ,
                   and
                   likewise
                   at
                   the
                   Cullours
                   ,
                   where
                   hee
                   ought
                   to
                   give
                   order
                   for
                   a
                   fitting
                   place
                   to
                   hang
                   up
                   loose
                   Armes
                   ;
                   His
                   Hutt
                   ought
                   to
                   bee
                   in
                   the
                   head
                   of
                   the
                   quarter
                   upon
                   the
                   right
                   hand
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Ensignes
                   on
                   the
                   left
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Serjants
                   at
                   the
                   Reare
                   of
                   the
                   quarter
                   ;
                   hee
                   is
                   to
                   bee
                   alwaies
                   in
                   a
                   readinesse
                   to
                   answer
                   an
                   Allarum
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   all
                   speed
                   draw
                   his
                   men
                   if
                   they
                   bee
                   in
                   Garrison
                   ,
                   to
                   that
                   Port
                   or
                   Guard
                   his
                   squadron
                   hath
                   the
                   Watch
                   at
                   ;
                   if
                   in
                   the
                   Campe
                   ,
                   then
                   to
                   the
                   Brest-worke
                   before
                   their
                   quarters
                   ,
                   where
                   hee
                   is
                   to
                   place
                   betwixt
                   each
                   Musquet
                   a
                   Pike
                   for
                   their
                   better
                   defence
                   :
                   In
                   Garrison
                   hee
                   is
                   to
                   bee
                   Captaine
                   of
                   the
                   Watch
                   in
                   his
                   Captaines
                   stead
                   ,
                   onely
                   for
                   the
                   ease
                   of
                   his
                   Captaine
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   must
                   bee
                   very
                   circumspect
                   upon
                   his
                   Guard
                   ;
                   hee
                   is
                   to
                   have
                   his
                   Ensigne
                   and
                   his
                   Serjants
                   to
                   attend
                   him
                   ,
                   hee
                   is
                   to
                   goe
                   the
                   first
                   round
                   with
                   a
                   Serjant
                   and
                   two
                   Gentlemen
                   at
                   the
                   least
                   to
                   attend
                   him
                   ,
                   where
                   hee
                   is
                   to
                   take
                   the
                   Word
                   of
                   every
                   Corporall
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   see
                   that
                   the
                   Sentinells
                   bee
                   duely
                   pla'ct
                   out
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   give
                   them
                   charge
                   to
                   bee
                   very
                   circumspect
                   in
                   their
                   Watches
                   ,
                   that
                   upon
                   the
                   sight
                   of
                   the
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   seeing
                   of
                   their
                   Matches
                   sparkle
                   ,
                   or
                   hearing
                   their
                   Armour
                   clatter
                   ;
                   they
                   presently
                   informe
                   the
                   Corporalls
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   an
                   Allarum
                   may
                   bee
                   given
                   to
                   the
                   Towne
                   ,
                   but
                   hee
                   that
                   shall
                   give
                   a
                   false
                   Alarum
                   is
                   to
                   bee
                   imprisoned
                   ;
                   The
                   Lieuetenant
                   is
                   to
                   go
                   the
                   Patroule
                   with
                   a
                   sufficient
                   Guard
                   about
                   all
                   the
                   Streets
                   within
                   the
                   night
                   to
                   prevent
                   treason
                   in
                   the
                   Town
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   discover
                   fire
                   or
                   ill
                   orders
                   as
                   quarrelling
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   Hee
                   is
                   to
                   March
                   in
                   the
                   morning
                   with
                   the
                   Major
                   of
                   the
                   Garrison
                   at
                   the
                   Drumme
                   beating
                   to
                   the
                   opening
                   of
                   the
                   Ports
                   ;
                   hee
                   is
                   to
                   bee
                   guarded
                   with
                   all
                   the
                   Gentlemen
                   of
                   the
                   round
                   ;
                   In
                   Sommer
                   time
                   at
                   Watch
                   set
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   draw
                   his
                   men
                   in
                   Parrado
                   in
                   the
                   Market
                   place
                   ,
                   with
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   Companies
                   in
                   the
                   Towne
                   ,
                   their
                   Companies
                   being
                   compleate
                   :
                   If
                   in
                   the
                   Field
                   and
                   to
                   goe
                   upon
                   service
                   ,
                   hee
                   ought
                   to
                   see
                   prayers
                   read
                   in
                   the
                   head
                   of
                   the
                   Troopes
                   every
                   night
                   ,
                   and
                   every
                   Sabbath
                   all
                   those
                   Souldiers
                   that
                   have
                   not
                   the
                   Guard
                   ,
                   hee
                   is
                   to
                   compell
                   them
                   to
                   goe
                   to
                   their
                   Colonells
                   Tent
                   to
                   heare
                   Prayers
                   and
                   preaching
                   ;
                   hee
                   is
                   to
                   bee
                   religious
                   ,
                   valiant
                   ,
                   and
                   wise
                   ,
                   his
                   Armes
                   is
                   onely
                   a
                   Gorget
                   and
                   a
                   Pattisen
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   LXVI
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Office
                   of
                   a
                   Captaine
                   of
                   a
                   private
                   Company
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   duty
                   both
                   in
                   Garrison
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   Field
                   briefely
                   declared
                   .
                
                 
                   THe
                   Office
                   of
                   a
                   Captaine
                   being
                   so
                   honourable
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   place
                   of
                   such
                   great
                   consequence
                   that
                   it
                   ought
                   not
                   slightly
                   to
                   bee
                   considered
                   of
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   they
                   ought
                   to
                   bee
                   men
                   of
                   excellent
                   quallity
                   and
                   of
                   undaunted
                   valiant
                   resolution
                   ;
                   hee
                   should
                   not
                   bee
                   inferiour
                   in
                   knowledge
                   and
                   skill
                   ,
                   in
                   all
                   the
                   circumstances
                   and
                   actions
                   belonging
                   to
                   Warre
                   ,
                   in
                   as
                   profound
                   a
                   manner
                   as
                   the
                   chiefest
                   Officer
                   of
                   the
                   Field
                   ,
                   for
                   hee
                   hath
                   a
                   charge
                   of
                   great
                   importance
                   committed
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   hee
                   being
                   many
                   times
                   called
                   to
                   execute
                   the
                   Office
                   of
                   Serjant
                   Major
                   ,
                   or
                   Lieuetenant
                   Collonell
                   ;
                   besides
                   hee
                   is
                   exposed
                   to
                   all
                   manner
                   of
                   danger
                   in
                   the
                   Warres
                   ,
                   for
                   no
                   Captaine
                   but
                   must
                   leade
                   on
                   his
                   men
                   in
                   the
                   face
                   of
                   the
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   and
                   charge
                   them
                   in
                   the
                   teeth
                   ,
                   which
                   if
                   hee
                   bee
                   not
                   skilfull
                   as
                   well
                   to
                   leade
                   them
                   off
                   as
                   draw
                   them
                   on
                   ,
                   hee
                   may
                   bee
                   the
                   occasion
                   of
                   spilling
                   of
                   much
                   bloud
                   ;
                   hee
                   ought
                   not
                   to
                   bee
                   a
                   man
                   chosen
                   altogether
                   for
                   Birth
                   ,
                   Meanes
                   ,
                   Personage
                   ,
                   favour
                   or
                   affection
                   ;
                   but
                   for
                   his
                   wisedome
                   ,
                   
                   civility
                   ,
                   valour
                   ,
                   and
                   experience
                   ;
                   the
                   unexpertnesse
                   of
                   a
                   Captaine
                   hath
                   beene
                   the
                   ruine
                   of
                   Armies
                   ,
                   and
                   destruction
                   of
                   Common-wealths
                   ;
                   In
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   peace
                   every
                   brave
                   fellow
                   desires
                   to
                   bee
                   honoured
                   with
                   the
                   name
                   and
                   charge
                   of
                   a
                   Captaine
                   ;
                   but
                   when
                   Warre
                   approacheth
                   and
                   the
                   Enemy
                   is
                   at
                   hand
                   ,
                   they
                   quake
                   their
                   swords
                   out
                   of
                   their
                   scabberds
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   rather
                   make
                   use
                   in
                   fight
                   of
                   their
                   Wings
                   ,
                   then
                   their
                   tallents
                   :
                   A
                   Captaine
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   well
                   seene
                   and
                   read
                   in
                   all
                   the
                   Liberall
                   Sciences
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   acquainted
                   with
                   History
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   have
                   what
                   speculative
                   knowledge
                   that
                   may
                   bee
                   to
                   joyne
                   with
                   their
                   practice
                   ,
                   all
                   kinde
                   of
                   Stratagems
                   should
                   be
                   similiar
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   nothing
                   should
                   be
                   wanting
                   that
                   might
                   make
                   him
                   an
                   accomplisht
                   Souldier
                   :
                   A
                   Captaine
                   ought
                   to
                   have
                   regard
                   to
                   the
                   due
                   exercising
                   of
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   fitting
                   them
                   in
                   all
                   points
                   for
                   service
                   ;
                   hee
                   ought
                   to
                   see
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   furnished
                   with
                   all
                   things
                   needfull
                   ;
                   as
                   Armes
                   ,
                   Munition
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Weekely
                   pay
                   duely
                   at
                   the
                   appoynted
                   times
                   ;
                   hee
                   is
                   to
                   bee
                   very
                   conscionable
                   in
                   delivering
                   them
                   their
                   off-reckonings
                   and
                   apparrell
                   ;
                   hee
                   is
                   to
                   passe
                   very
                   strictly
                   (
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   in
                   time
                   of
                   Warre
                   )
                   upon
                   his
                   Watch
                   ;
                   being
                   Captaine
                   of
                   the
                   Watch
                   ,
                   hee
                   is
                   to
                   command
                   the
                   Gentlemen
                   of
                   the
                   Rounds
                   to
                   bee
                   set
                   out
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   have
                   the
                   Word
                   given
                   them
                   .
                   If
                   he
                   be
                   in
                   the
                   Field
                   ,
                   he
                   should
                   leade
                   out
                   the
                   Perdues
                   and
                   see
                   them
                   visited
                   in
                   due
                   season
                   ;
                   then
                   afterwards
                   his
                   Lieuetenant
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   inferiour
                   Officers
                   are
                   to
                   doe
                   the
                   like
                   :
                   If
                   he
                   be
                   in
                   Garrison
                   ,
                   in
                   time
                   of
                   danger
                   ,
                   hee
                   is
                   precisely
                   to
                   goe
                   the
                   first
                   Round
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   being
                   ayded
                   with
                   his
                   Serjants
                   and
                   divers
                   Gentlemen
                   ,
                   where
                   hee
                   must
                   view
                   the
                   strength
                   and
                   sufficiency
                   of
                   every
                   Guard
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   every
                   Officer
                   doth
                   dispose
                   of
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   ;
                   hee
                   is
                   to
                   take
                   the
                   Word
                   of
                   every
                   Officer
                   in
                   his
                   Round
                   at
                   every
                   Corps-du-guard
                   ▪
                   If
                   he
                   be
                   In●ampt
                   in
                   the
                   Field
                   ,
                   then
                   hee
                   is
                   to
                   goe
                   the
                   Patroule
                   through
                   his
                   owne
                   Regiment
                   ,
                   and
                   cause
                   all
                   Sutlers
                   to
                   exstinguish
                   their
                   Candles
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   suffer
                   no
                   drinking
                   after
                   the
                   warning
                   Peece
                   is
                   discharged
                   :
                   If
                   his
                   Company
                   bee
                   200
                   strong
                   ,
                   hee
                   is
                   to
                   have
                   foure
                   Corporalls
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   divide
                   his
                   Company
                   into
                   foure
                   even
                   parts
                   
                     (
                     viz.
                  
                   )
                   Fifty
                   Souldiers
                   in
                   a
                   Corporal-ship
                   :
                   In
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   Peace
                   and
                   being
                   in
                   Garrison
                   ,
                   one
                   Squadron
                   onely
                   watcheth
                   ,
                   begining
                   with
                   the
                   eldest
                   Corporal-ship
                   the
                   first
                   night
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   successively
                   one
                   Corporal-ship
                   relieving
                   the
                   other
                   :
                   In
                   time
                   of
                   Warre
                   ,
                   halfe
                   or
                   whole
                   Companies
                   ,
                   specially
                   being
                   in
                   the
                   Field
                   ,
                   no
                   Guard
                   shall
                   bee
                   relieved
                   but
                   once
                   in
                   24
                   houres
                   ;
                   hee
                   is
                   to
                   make
                   choyce
                   of
                   the
                   chiefe
                   and
                   ablest
                   Souldiers
                   being
                   men
                   of
                   quality
                   to
                   be
                   Gentlemen
                   of
                   his
                   Company
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   Guard
                   with
                   the
                   Captaine
                   of
                   the
                   Watch
                   by
                   turns
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   walke
                   the
                   Round
                   about
                   all
                   the
                   Walls
                   and
                   Bulworkes
                   ;
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   give
                   the
                   Word
                   to
                   the
                   Corporalls
                   at
                   every
                   Guard
                   ;
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   discover
                   the
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   see
                   the
                   Sentinells
                   doe
                   their
                   duty
                   ;
                   which
                   if
                   they
                   cannot
                   or
                   mistake
                   it
                   ,
                   the
                   Guard
                   is
                   to
                   charge
                   them
                   with
                   their
                   weapons
                   and
                   apprehend
                   them
                   as
                   Enemies
                   ;
                   The
                   Captaine
                   is
                   to
                   lay
                   out
                   these
                   Gentlemen
                   Perdue
                   upon
                   convenient
                   passages
                   ●nd
                   apt
                   places
                   ,
                   to
                   discover
                   if
                   the
                   Enemy
                   should
                   Sally
                   out
                   ,
                   according
                   as
                   the
                   place
                   is
                   in
                   distance
                   from
                   the
                   Enemies
                   Trenches
                   ,
                   so
                   must
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   Perdues
                   be
                   layd
                   ,
                   one
                   a
                   pretty
                   distance
                   behinde
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   if
                   occasion
                   bee
                   they
                   may
                   retreate
                   backe
                   one
                   to
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   give
                   notice
                   to
                   the
                   Campe
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   prepare
                   for
                   an
                   Assault
                   :
                   those
                   are
                   to
                   bee
                   relieved
                   every
                   houre
                   or
                   halfe
                   houre
                   ;
                   also
                   the
                   Captaine
                   is
                   to
                   instruct
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   how
                   to
                   make
                   an
                   Assault
                   against
                   the
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   how
                   to
                   defend
                   an
                   Assault
                   :
                   Hee
                   must
                   be
                   a
                   good
                   Enginiere
                   ,
                   to
                   know
                   how
                   to
                   rayse
                   all
                   kinde
                   of
                   Workes
                   and
                   Trenches
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   to
                   place
                   his
                   men
                   upon
                   the
                   Flankes
                   to
                   scowre
                   the
                   Bulworkes
                   by
                   the
                   lyne
                   of
                   Levell
                   ;
                   upon
                   a
                   Brestworke
                   in
                   the
                   Campe
                   hee
                   is
                   to
                   place
                   betwixt
                   every
                   two
                   Musquets
                   ,
                   a
                   Pike
                   ,
                   the
                   Musquetiers
                   are
                   to
                   give
                   fire
                   and
                   fall
                   off
                   ,
                   and
                   another
                   imediately
                   to
                   present
                   in
                   his
                   place
                   ,
                   the
                   Pikes
                   are
                   to
                   stand
                   firme
                   :
                   the
                   Captaine
                   is
                   to
                   have
                   his
                   Armour
                   of
                   proofe
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   faire
                   Pike
                   for
                   his
                   defensive
                   and
                   offensive
                   Armes
                   :
                   He
                   is
                   to
                   have
                   two
                   great
                   Bougets
                   made
                   of
                   dry
                   Neats-leather
                   ,
                   which
                   will
                   hold
                   a
                   hundred
                   weight
                   of
                   Powder
                   a
                   peece
                   to
                   furnish
                   his
                   Musquetiers
                   withall
                   :
                   Hee
                   is
                   to
                   see
                   the
                   Bandyliers
                   filled
                   with
                   Powder
                   ,
                   with
                   sufficient
                   Match
                   ,
                   and
                   Bullets
                   ;
                   hee
                   must
                   bee
                   ever
                   in
                   a
                   readinesse
                   to
                   answer
                   an
                   Allarum
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   first
                   that
                   shall
                   charge
                   the
                   Enemy
                   :
                   If
                   the
                   Enemy
                   makes
                   his
                   approaches
                   against
                   the
                   Campe
                   ,
                   after
                   the
                   Captaine
                   hath
                   drawne
                   his
                   men
                   up
                   to
                   the
                   Parrapet
                   to
                   make
                   resistance
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   all
                   ready
                   to
                   give
                   fire
                   ,
                   hee
                   is
                   to
                   command
                   that
                   no
                   man
                   gives
                   fire
                   untill
                   hee
                   gives
                   order
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   suffer
                   the
                   Enemy
                   to
                   come
                   up
                   as
                   close
                   as
                   may
                   bee
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   give
                   him
                   a
                   brave
                   volly
                   of
                   Shot
                   altogether
                   in
                   his
                   teeth
                   ,
                   
                   one
                   Musquetire
                   relieving
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   the
                   Pikes
                   charging
                   manfully
                   and
                   stedfastly
                   ;
                   at
                   all
                   convenient
                   times
                   hee
                   is
                   to
                   
                   drill
                   his
                   souldiers
                   very
                   accurately
                   ,
                   shewing
                   them
                   all
                   the
                   postures
                   of
                   the
                   Pike
                   and
                   Musquet
                   ,
                   then
                   how
                   to
                   march
                   ,
                   counter-march
                   ,
                   to
                   double
                   their
                   Files
                   ,
                   and
                   Rankes
                   ,
                   the
                   middle
                   men
                   to
                   double
                   to
                   the
                   Front
                   ,
                   to
                   advance
                   forwards
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   retreat
                   backwards
                   at
                   the
                   sound
                   of
                   the
                   Drumme
                   ,
                   to
                   wheele
                   about
                   his
                   Musquetiers
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   ready
                   ,
                   present
                   ,
                   and
                   give
                   fire
                   ,
                   to
                   give
                   fire
                   in
                   the
                   Front
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Reare
                   ,
                   and
                   upon
                   either
                   Flanke
                   ,
                   to
                   fall
                   off
                   by
                   Files
                   and
                   give
                   fire
                   ,
                   as
                   we
                   shall
                   hereafter
                   more
                   largely
                   discourse
                   of
                   .
                   A
                   Captaine
                   ought
                   to
                   march
                   into
                   the
                   Field
                   in
                   the
                   Front
                   of
                   his
                   Company
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Lieutenant
                   in
                   the
                   Reare
                   ;
                   but
                   marching
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Field
                   ,
                   the
                   Captaines
                   place
                   is
                   to
                   bring
                   up
                   the
                   Reare
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Lieutenant
                   to
                   leade
                   the
                   Company
                   ;
                   the
                   Ensigne
                   is
                   to
                   march
                   before
                   the
                   first
                   Division
                   of
                   Pikes
                   ,
                   the
                   eldest
                   Serjeant
                   is
                   to
                   bring
                   up
                   the
                   next
                   Division
                   of
                   Pikes
                   ,
                   and
                   another
                   Serjeant
                   the
                   last
                   Division
                   of
                   Musquetiers
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Captaine
                   ought
                   not
                   to
                   doe
                   any
                   reall
                   act
                   in
                   the
                   Warres
                   ,
                   without
                   Commission
                   from
                   higher
                   Authority
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   lead
                   up
                   the
                   right
                   Wing
                   of
                   his
                   Musquetiers
                   to
                   charge
                   the
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Lieutenant
                   the
                   left
                   :
                   when
                   a
                   Captaine
                   makes
                   choice
                   of
                   a
                   Lieutenant
                   or
                   Ensigne
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   draw
                   his
                   Company
                   into
                   Armes
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   Gentlem●n
                   is
                   to
                   carry
                   the
                   Pattisen
                   or
                   Colours
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   marcht
                   into
                   the
                   Field
                   ,
                   the
                   Captaine
                   is
                   to
                   deliver
                   the
                   Pattisen
                   or
                   Colours
                   (
                   in
                   the
                   head
                   of
                   the
                   Troope
                   )
                   to
                   the
                   Officer
                   he
                   hath
                   made
                   choise
                   of
                   ,
                   commanding
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   to
                   take
                   notice
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   obey
                   him
                   as
                   their
                   Officer
                   ;
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   make
                   choise
                   of
                   diligent
                   Serjeants
                   ,
                   and
                   vigilant
                   Corporals
                   ,
                   a
                   trusty
                   Clerke
                   ,
                   and
                   good
                   Drummes
                   ;
                   he
                   ought
                   to
                   have
                   one
                   Wagon
                   at
                   the
                   least
                   ,
                   to
                   carry
                   his
                   Baggage
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   conduct
                   sicke
                   souldiers
                   ;
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   as
                   little
                   pestered
                   with
                   luggage
                   of
                   his
                   owne
                   ,
                   or
                   his
                   souldiers
                   ,
                   as
                   possibly
                   may
                   be
                   ▪
                   lest
                   it
                   should
                   hinder
                   their
                   march
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   upon
                   any
                   service
                   ,
                   be
                   rather
                   forward
                   to
                   fight
                   for
                   goods
                   ,
                   than
                   have
                   their
                   mindes
                   homewards
                   ,
                   fearing
                   to
                   lose
                   their
                   owne
                   ;
                   he
                   ought
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   covetous
                   nor
                   niggardly
                   ,
                   but
                   forward
                   to
                   gratifie
                   all
                   good
                   services
                   with
                   some
                   guifts
                   and
                   courtesie
                   ,
                   whereby
                   he
                   shall
                   indeere
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   to
                   be
                   prodigall
                   of
                   their
                   lives
                   to
                   doe
                   him
                   service
                   :
                   he
                   must
                   be
                   familiar
                   ,
                   and
                   eloquent
                   in
                   perswading
                   and
                   diswading
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   stirre
                   up
                   their
                   valours
                   to
                   undergoe
                   paine
                   and
                   perill
                   ;
                   if
                   a
                   Souldior
                   transgresse
                   ,
                   
                   he
                   ought
                   not
                   to
                   beate
                   him
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   send
                   him
                   to
                   the
                   Provost-Marshall
                   to
                   have
                   Irons
                   laid
                   on
                   him
                   ,
                   by
                   beating
                   of
                   a
                   Souldier
                   ,
                   a
                   world
                   of
                   hatred
                   will
                   be
                   stirred
                   up
                   ,
                   and
                   happily
                   private
                   revenge
                   ;
                   he
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   very
                   carefull
                   to
                   keepe
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   in
                   action
                   ,
                   whereby
                   idle
                   expence
                   of
                   time
                   (
                   as
                   drinking
                   and
                   playing
                   )
                   may
                   be
                   prevented
                   which
                   usually
                   ends
                   in
                   quarrelling
                   and
                   bloud-shed
                   :
                   He
                   is
                   to
                   have
                   Lanthornes
                   and
                   Torches
                   ,
                   such
                   as
                   will
                   burne
                   in
                   any
                   Storme
                   and
                   Tempest
                   ,
                   for
                   they
                   may
                   stand
                   him
                   many
                   times
                   in
                   great
                   stead
                   :
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   have
                   his
                   Tent
                   in
                   the
                   head
                   of
                   all
                   his
                   Troope
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   bee
                   conversant
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   shewing
                   them
                   ensamples
                   of
                   hardship
                   ;
                   he
                   ought
                   alwayes
                   to
                   have
                   his
                   Colours
                   and
                   his
                   Drumme
                   in
                   the
                   Field
                   when
                   he
                   exerciseth
                   his
                   Company
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   to
                   give
                   the
                   more
                   reputation
                   unto
                   the
                   action
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   that
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   them
                   may
                   be
                   well
                   knowne
                   .
                
                 
                   Lastly
                   ,
                   
                   a
                   Captaine
                   ought
                   to
                   carry
                   himselfe
                   in
                   such
                   a
                   way
                   ,
                   that
                   his
                   souldiers
                   may
                   both
                   feare
                   and
                   love
                   him
                   ,
                   too
                   much
                   familiarity
                   breeds
                   contempt
                   ,
                   and
                   too
                   sterne
                   a
                   carriage
                   begets
                   hatred
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   let
                   him
                   not
                   over-value
                   his
                   life
                   ,
                   but
                   expose
                   it
                   to
                   the
                   fortune
                   of
                   the
                   Warre
                   ,
                   using
                   his
                   best
                   skill
                   and
                   indeavours
                   to
                   annoy
                   his
                   Enemies
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   diligent
                   and
                   forward
                   in
                   executing
                   such
                   commands
                   as
                   Authority
                   injoynes
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   to
                   persist
                   in
                   a
                   resolution
                   to
                   feare
                   nothing
                   but
                   infamie
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   I
                   will
                   conclude
                   ,
                   with
                   an
                   Exhortation
                   to
                   all
                   Noble
                   Captaines
                   ,
                   desiring
                   them
                   for
                   their
                   credits
                   sake
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   honour
                   of
                   our
                   gracious
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   welfare
                   of
                   our
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   more
                   diligent
                   in
                   the
                   discipling
                   of
                   their
                   souldiers
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   to
                   chop
                   and
                   change
                   so
                   many
                   new
                   men
                   into
                   their
                   Companies
                   that
                   betweene
                   muster
                   ,
                   and
                   muster
                   the
                   third
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   company
                   are
                   new
                   untutored
                   fellowes
                   ,
                   that
                   knowes
                   not
                   their
                   right
                   hand
                   from
                   their
                   left
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   labor
                   in
                   vain
                   to
                   instruct
                   them
                   ;
                   and
                   they
                   are
                   the
                   meanes
                   of
                   putting
                   all
                   those
                   that
                   have
                   some
                   knowledge
                   out
                   of
                   square
                   ,
                   by
                   their
                   aukward
                   doings
                   ,
                   besides
                   all
                   base
                   beggerly
                   fellowes
                   are
                   admitted
                   into
                   the
                   muster
                   Rowle
                   ,
                   when
                   as
                   the
                   best
                   and
                   chiefest
                   yeomen
                   ought
                   to
                   doe
                   their
                   King
                   and
                   country
                   service
                   in
                   their
                   owne
                   persons
                   .
                   Then
                   lastly
                   that
                   every
                   Captaine
                   would
                   command
                   his
                   Officers
                   to
                   instruct
                   the
                   pikes
                   and
                   musquets
                   whilst
                   the
                   rest
                   are
                   a
                   calling
                   over
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   eyther
                   himselfe
                   or
                   his
                   Lieutenant
                   to
                   exercise
                   them
                   in
                   grosse
                   all
                   their
                   postures
                   ;
                   and
                   cause
                   them
                   to
                   give
                   fire
                   in
                   way
                   of
                   skirmish
                   ;
                   and
                   not
                   to
                   goe
                   into
                   the
                   Towne
                   untill
                   all
                   the
                   exercise
                   bee
                   finisht
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   CHAP.
                   LXVII
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Office
                   of
                   a
                   Serjeant-Major
                   of
                   a
                   Regiment
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   dutie
                   both
                   in
                   Garrison
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   Field
                   ,
                   briefely
                   declared
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Serjeant-Major
                   ,
                   is
                   the
                   third
                   principall
                   Officer
                   in
                   a
                   Regiment
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   regard
                   he
                   is
                   an
                   Officer
                   of
                   the
                   Field
                   ,
                   hee
                   ought
                   to
                   participate
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   perfections
                   that
                   Officers
                   of
                   higher
                   Authority
                   should
                   have
                   ;
                   His
                   Place
                   and
                   Office
                   doth
                   somewhat
                   correspond
                   with
                   the
                   Major-Generals
                   ;
                   onely
                   his
                   duty
                   is
                   tending
                   to
                   Officiate
                   betweene
                   the
                   Colonell
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Officers
                   of
                   the
                   Regiment
                   ;
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   learned
                   in
                   all
                   the
                   Liberall
                   Sciences
                   ,
                   he
                   ought
                   to
                   have
                   both
                   Speculative
                   and
                   Practicke
                   knowledge
                   in
                   all
                   things
                   belonging
                   to
                   his
                   profession
                   ;
                   he
                   must
                   be
                   very
                   civill
                   ,
                   wise
                   ,
                   and
                   discreet
                   ,
                   in
                   his
                   carriage
                   and
                   actions
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   manage
                   a
                   world
                   of
                   affaires
                   of
                   high
                   consequence
                   ,
                   which
                   may
                   serve
                   to
                   the
                   conserving
                   or
                   ruining
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   ;
                   he
                   is
                   duly
                   to
                   attend
                   his
                   Colonels
                   pleasure
                   ;
                   and
                   Morning
                   ,
                   ●oone
                   ,
                   and
                   Night
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   waite
                   upon
                   the
                   Major
                   Generall
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   receive
                   such
                   orders
                   ,
                   as
                   are
                   by
                   the
                   Generall
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   delivered
                   unto
                   him
                   ;
                   he
                   is
                   speedily
                   to
                   certifie
                   his
                   Colonell
                   what
                   the
                   orders
                   are
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   the
                   Generals
                   pleasure
                   is
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   ,
                   with
                   all
                   celerity
                   ,
                   to
                   execute
                   such
                   things
                   as
                   his
                   Colonell
                   shall
                   give
                   him
                   in
                   charge
                   :
                   He
                   is
                   not
                   onely
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   good
                   Scholler
                   ,
                   and
                   witty
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   must
                   be
                   quick
                   in
                   apprehension
                   ,
                   and
                   furnisht
                   with
                   an
                   able
                   memory
                   ;
                   he
                   must
                   have
                   a
                   Paper-book
                   ,
                   with
                   Pen
                   and
                   Incke
                   ,
                   to
                   set
                   downe
                   all
                   Orders
                   and
                   Commands
                   that
                   he
                   ,
                   may
                   not
                   erre
                   nor
                   vary
                   one
                   title
                   from
                   what
                   was
                   delivered
                   him
                   in
                   charge
                   ;
                   at
                   Drumsbeat
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   repaire
                   to
                   the
                   Generals
                   Tent
                   ,
                   and
                   take
                   the
                   Word
                   of
                   the
                   Major
                   Generall
                   ,
                   and
                   Orders
                   for
                   that
                   Nights
                   proceedings
                   ,
                   then
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   repaire
                   to
                   his
                   Colonels
                   Tent
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   deliver
                   him
                   the
                   Word
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   his
                   Lieutenant
                   Colonel
                   ,
                   with
                   such
                   orders
                   as
                   he
                   hath
                   received
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Serjeants
                   of
                   every
                   Company
                   of
                   his
                   Regiment
                   ;
                   
                   are
                   to
                   repaire
                   to
                   him
                   to
                   take
                   the
                   Word
                   from
                   him
                   ,
                   with
                   such
                   Orders
                   as
                   he
                   shall
                   give
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   are
                   speedily
                   to
                   acquaint
                   their
                   Captaine
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Officers
                   with
                   it
                   ,
                   all
                   the
                   inferiour
                   Serjeants
                   are
                   to
                   stand
                   round
                   about
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   deliver
                   the
                   Word
                   very
                   privately
                   in
                   the
                   eare
                   of
                   that
                   Serjeant
                   which
                   stands
                   at
                   his
                   right
                   hand
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   is
                   secretly
                   to
                   whisper
                   it
                   in
                   the
                   eare
                   of
                   the
                   next
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   from
                   one
                   to
                   another
                   round
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   last
                   man
                   is
                   to
                   give
                   it
                   to
                   the
                   Serjant-Major
                   againe
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   last
                   man
                   gives
                   it
                   to
                   him
                   wrong
                   ,
                   then
                   he
                   must
                   give
                   it
                   over
                   againe
                   .
                   
                   He
                   is
                   to
                   have
                   them
                   draw
                   Billets
                   for
                   their
                   Guards
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   much
                   disputes
                   may
                   arise
                   ,
                   because
                   many
                   Guards
                   are
                   more
                   subject
                   to
                   the
                   danger
                   of
                   the
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   than
                   some
                   others
                   are
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   to
                   prevent
                   treason
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   no
                   Officer
                   knowes
                   his
                   Guard
                   before-hand
                   ;
                   he
                   is
                   also
                   to
                   provide
                   Powder
                   ,
                   Match
                   ,
                   and
                   Bullets
                   ,
                   and
                   distribute
                   it
                   amongst
                   the
                   Officers
                   of
                   his
                   Regiment
                   ;
                   he
                   ought
                   to
                   have
                   able
                   Officers
                   to
                   his
                   owne
                   Company
                   because
                   he
                   cannot
                   tend
                   unto
                   them
                   his
                   imployments
                   are
                   so
                   great
                   ;
                   he
                   ought
                   to
                   have
                   a
                   swift
                   Nagge
                   to
                   carry
                   him
                   about
                   the
                   Quarters
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   visit
                   his
                   Guards
                   ,
                   for
                   his
                   businesse
                   lyes
                   very
                   confusedly
                   in
                   the
                   Army
                   ;
                   he
                   is
                   likewise
                   to
                   view
                   all
                   outward
                   Gvards
                   ,
                   both
                   in
                   the
                   day
                   time
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   night
                   ,
                   where
                   his
                   Regiment
                   hath
                   command
                   ,
                   every
                   Captaine
                   is
                   to
                   give
                   him
                   the
                   Word
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   one
                   Guard
                   to
                   another
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   guarded
                   with
                   certaine
                   Musquetiers
                   ;
                   He
                   is
                   to
                   instruct
                   and
                   shew
                   such
                   of
                   his
                   Officers
                   ,
                   as
                   are
                   to
                   passe
                   upon
                   Watch
                   ,
                   where
                   to
                   place
                   their
                   Sentinels
                   and
                   Perdues
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   likewise
                   to
                   shew
                   every
                   Officer
                   ,
                   whether
                   to
                   draw
                   his
                   Company
                   ,
                   to
                   joyne
                   with
                   the
                   rest
                   in
                   Battalia
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   Enemy
                   should
                   give
                   an
                   Alarme
                   .
                   He
                   is
                   to
                   exercise
                   all
                   the
                   Companies
                   of
                   his
                   Regiment
                   at
                   convenient
                   times
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   CHAP.
                   LXVIII
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Office
                   of
                   a
                   Lieutenant-Colonell
                   of
                   a
                   Regiment
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   duty
                   both
                   in
                   Garrison
                   and
                   in
                   Field
                   ,
                   briefly
                   declared
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Lieutenant
                   Colonell
                   to
                   a
                   Regiment
                   is
                   a
                   place
                   of
                   high
                   consequence
                   and
                   great
                   dignitie
                   ,
                   being
                   the
                   second
                   person
                   in
                   the
                   Regiment
                   ,
                   hee
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   deficient
                   in
                   all
                   kindes
                   of
                   Literature
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   bee
                   as
                   able
                   both
                   in
                   valour
                   and
                   experience
                   as
                   the
                   Colonell
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   in
                   the
                   Colonels
                   absence
                   ,
                   hee
                   hath
                   the
                   sole
                   ordering
                   of
                   the
                   Regiment
                   ,
                   and
                   upon
                   all
                   occasions
                   as
                   his
                   Colonell
                   shall
                   command
                   ,
                   hee
                   is
                   to
                   bee
                   ready
                   and
                   dutifull
                   to
                   performe
                   :
                   there
                   is
                   much
                   toyle
                   and
                   paines
                   belonging
                   to
                   his
                   office
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   hee
                   frees
                   his
                   Colonels
                   execution●●
                   〈◊〉
                   his
                   duties
                   ;
                   hee
                   ought
                   in
                   time
                   ,
                   and
                   causes
                   of
                   present
                   perill
                   to
                   give
                   his
                   best
                   advise
                   to
                   his
                   Colonell
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   give
                   him
                   notice
                   of
                   every
                   particular
                   passage
                   in
                   the
                   Regiment
                   ;
                   hee
                   is
                   not
                   of
                   his
                   owne
                   authority
                   to
                   act
                   any
                   thing
                   without
                   his
                   Colonels
                   command
                   ;
                   All
                   the
                   Captaines
                   and
                   Officers
                   of
                   the
                   Regiment
                   ought
                   to
                   respect
                   and
                   obey
                   his
                   commands
                   ;
                   Hee
                   is
                   to
                   see
                   the
                   Regiment
                   well
                   ordered
                   ,
                   the
                   Watches
                   set
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   guards
                   duly
                   releeved
                   ;
                   in
                   time
                   of
                   Battell
                   hee
                   is
                   many
                   times
                   commanded
                   to
                   draw
                   up
                   divisions
                   to
                   charge
                   the
                   Enemy
                   :
                   In
                   besieges
                   hee
                   relieves
                   his
                   Colonell
                   ,
                   taking
                   his
                   command
                   by
                   turnes
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   his
                   charge
                   to
                   see
                   to
                   the
                   Regiment
                   that
                   all
                   things
                   are
                   orderly
                   performed
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   all
                   necessaries
                   be
                   provided
                   both
                   for
                   food
                   and
                   Amunition
                   ;
                   hee
                   is
                   to
                   see
                   every
                   Captaine
                   demeane
                   themselves
                   faire
                   to
                   their
                   Companies
                   ,
                   that
                   their
                   pay
                   be
                   duly
                   distributed
                   amongst
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   ;
                   hee
                   is
                   to
                   see
                   their
                   Armes
                   fixed
                   and
                   fitting
                   for
                   service
                   :
                   Every
                   Captaine
                   is
                   to
                   have
                   two
                   Powder
                   bo●gets
                   with
                   Powder
                   ,
                   Bullets
                   ,
                   and
                   Match
                   ;
                   hee
                   is
                   to
                   command
                   the
                   Captaines
                   to
                   draw
                   out
                   their
                   Companies
                   into
                   the
                   field
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   see
                   them
                   exercise
                   them
                   ;
                   hee
                   is
                   to
                   exercise
                   every
                   Company
                   in
                   the
                   Regiment
                   himselfe
                   at
                   his
                   pleasure
                   ;
                   hee
                   is
                   to
                   observe
                   how
                   every
                   Captaine
                   clothes
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   have
                   his
                   eare
                   open
                   to
                   the
                   complaints
                   of
                   poore
                   distressed
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   and
                   see
                   them
                   righted
                   ;
                   hee
                   is
                   to
                   take
                   notice
                   of
                   all
                   quarrels
                   and
                   disputes
                   amongst
                   the
                   Officers
                   ,
                   and
                   endeavour
                   to
                   reconcile
                   them
                   ,
                   otherwise
                   to
                   lay
                   his
                   command
                   on
                   ,
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   confine
                   them
                   to
                   their
                   lodgings
                   untill
                   his
                   Colonell
                   understands
                   of
                   it
                   ;
                   hee
                   is
                   to
                   release
                   no
                   delinquent
                   from
                   Prison
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   laid
                   in
                   by
                   the
                   consent
                   of
                   his
                   Colonell
                   ;
                   hee
                   is
                   to
                   sit
                   in
                   the
                   Marshalls
                   Court
                   in
                   the
                   absence
                   of
                   his
                   Colonell
                   ;
                   hee
                   is
                   to
                   see
                   the
                   Serjant
                   Major
                   order
                   the
                   Regiment
                   for
                   the
                   march
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   assist
                   him
                   in
                   ordering
                   and
                   drawing
                   up
                   the
                   divisions
                   into
                   Battalia
                   ;
                   And
                   to
                   conclude
                   ,
                   hee
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   discreet
                   ,
                   wise
                   ,
                   valiant
                   ,
                   and
                   religious
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   hee
                   should
                   be
                   a
                   patterne
                   to
                   all
                   the
                   Officers
                   of
                   his
                   Regiment
                   to
                   steere
                   their
                   courses
                   by
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   LXIX
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   office
                   and
                   duty
                   of
                   a
                   Colonell
                   over
                   a
                   Regiment
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Command
                   both
                   in
                   Garrison
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   Field
                   .
                
                 
                   THe
                   office
                   of
                   a
                   Colonell
                   is
                   very
                   honourable
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   place
                   of
                   great
                   consequence
                   in
                   the
                   Army
                   ,
                   wherefore
                   hee
                   ought
                   to
                   bee
                   a
                   grave
                   experienced
                   Souldier
                   ,
                   religious
                   ,
                   wise
                   ,
                   temperate
                   ,
                   and
                   valiant
                   ;
                   his
                   Command
                   is
                   not
                   of
                   so
                   high
                   an
                   extent
                   as
                   the
                   Serjant
                   Major
                   Generalls
                   is
                   ;
                   for
                   his
                   command
                   extends
                   no
                   further
                   then
                   tenne
                   or
                   twelve
                   Companies
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   see
                   well
                   ordered
                   ,
                   and
                   strictly
                   governed
                   ;
                   hee
                   that
                   hath
                   his
                   Commission
                   first
                   ,
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   accounted
                   the
                   eldest
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   to
                   take
                   place
                   ,
                   both
                   in
                   the
                   quarters
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   March
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   every
                   one
                   successively
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   date
                   of
                   their
                   Commission
                   ;
                   Hee
                   hath
                   under
                   his
                   command
                   two
                   speciall
                   Officers
                   ,
                   his
                   Lieutenant-Colonell
                   ,
                   and
                   Serjant-Major
                   ;
                   His
                   office
                   is
                   in
                   time
                   of
                   Warre
                   to
                   see
                   his
                   Regiment
                   compleate
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   order
                   his
                   Divisions
                   ,
                   and
                   draw
                   them
                   into
                   forme
                   of
                   Battell
                   ;
                   His
                   place
                   in
                   the
                   Battell
                   is
                   various
                   ,
                   according
                   as
                   hee
                   shall
                   be
                   commanded
                   by
                   the
                   Generall
                   ,
                   but
                   most
                   usuall
                   ,
                   he
                   takes
                   his
                   place
                   before
                   
                   the
                   right
                   Wing
                   of
                   his
                   owne
                   Regiment
                   ,
                   ordering
                   his
                   Officers
                   as
                   hee
                   shall
                   have
                   directions
                   from
                   his
                   Superiours
                   in
                   authority
                   ;
                   Hee
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   forward
                   in
                   shewing
                   good
                   examples
                   to
                   his
                   Officers
                   ,
                   that
                   his
                   worth
                   and
                   valour
                   may
                   not
                   be
                   blemished
                   ;
                   his
                   eye
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   duly
                   upon
                   his
                   owne
                   Officers
                   and
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   to
                   rebuke
                   them
                   that
                   are
                   negligent
                   ,
                   and
                   cowardly
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   animate
                   those
                   that
                   are
                   forward
                   ;
                   hee
                   ought
                   to
                   have
                   all
                   the
                   Colours
                   of
                   his
                   Regiment
                   to
                   be
                   alike
                   both
                   in
                   colour
                   and
                   in
                   fashion
                   to
                   avoide
                   confusion
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   may
                   discerne
                   their
                   owne
                   Regiment
                   from
                   the
                   other
                   Troopes
                   ;
                   Likewise
                   ,
                   every
                   particular
                   Captaine
                   of
                   his
                   Regiment
                   may
                   have
                   some
                   small
                   distinction
                   in
                   their
                   Colours
                   ,
                   as
                   their
                   Armes
                   ,
                   or
                   some
                   Embleme
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   like
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   one
                   Company
                   may
                   be
                   discerned
                   from
                   another
                   ;
                   hee
                   ought
                   in
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   skirmishing
                   in
                   Battell
                   ,
                   to
                   pry
                   and
                   take
                   serious
                   notice
                   of
                   the
                   Enemies
                   Battallias
                   ,
                   how
                   they
                   are
                   ordered
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   advantages
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   gained
                   ,
                   which
                   suddenly
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   incounter
                   and
                   atchieve
                   ▪
                   hee
                   must
                   be
                   as
                   cautelous
                   and
                   circumspect
                   in
                   taking
                   notice
                   how
                   the
                   Enemy
                   playes
                   his
                   game
                   ,
                   as
                   himselfe
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   wary
                   and
                   cunning
                   in
                   〈◊〉
                   and
                   managing
                   his
                   owne
                   ;
                   hee
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   put
                   upon
                   any
                   desperate
                   service
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   〈◊〉
                   ●ath
                   the
                   command
                   of
                   five
                   hundred
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   thousand
                   Souldiers
                   ;
                   hee
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   very
                   expert
                   in
                   raising
                   of
                   Fortifications
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   all
                   kind
                   of
                   stratagems
                   ,
                   in
                   as
                   ample
                   manner
                   as
                   the
                   Generall
                   ,
                   because
                   many
                   times
                   he
                   hath
                   the
                   sole
                   command
                   in
                   beleaguered
                   Townes
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   certaine
                   quarters
                   in
                   the
                   Trenches
                   against
                   a
                   Fort
                   beleaguered
                   ;
                   Also
                   many
                   times
                   hee
                   is
                   to
                   command
                   divers
                   Troopes
                   as
                   Generall
                   in
                   some
                   kind
                   of
                   services
                   ;
                   hee
                   is
                   to
                   have
                   a
                   well-governed
                   and
                   Religious
                   Preacher
                   to
                   his
                   Regiment
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   by
                   his
                   life
                   and
                   doctrine
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   may
                   be
                   drawne
                   to
                   goodnesse
                   ;
                   Hee
                   is
                   to
                   cause
                   so
                   many
                   of
                   his
                   Regiment
                   as
                   are
                   to
                   releeve
                   the
                   Watch
                   ,
                   morning
                   and
                   evening
                   to
                   bee
                   drawne
                   in
                   parado
                   before
                   the
                   head
                   of
                   the
                   Quarters
                   ,
                   where
                   Divine
                   duties
                   are
                   to
                   bee
                   performed
                   by
                   the
                   Preacher
                   amongst
                   them
                   :
                   Every
                   Sabbath
                   day
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   have
                   a
                   Sermon
                   in
                   his
                   Tent
                   forenoone
                   and
                   afternoone
                   ,
                   and
                   every
                   Officer
                   of
                   his
                   Regiment
                   is
                   to
                   compell
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   that
                   are
                   freed
                   from
                   the
                   guard
                   to
                   repaire
                   thither
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   no
                   Suttler
                   shall
                   draw
                   any
                   Beere
                   in
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   divine
                   Service
                   and
                   Sermon
                   :
                   Hee
                   is
                   to
                   have
                   a
                   speciall
                   care
                   to
                   see
                   such
                   dutyes
                   performed
                   by
                   his
                   Officers
                   as
                   are
                   given
                   them
                   in
                   charge
                   :
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   impunity
                   or
                   remisnesse
                   to
                   be
                   used
                   in
                   the
                   Warres
                   ,
                   to
                   any
                   one
                   that
                   shall
                   neglect
                   or
                   slight
                   any
                   duty
                   b●
                   command
                   :
                   Hee
                   is
                   to
                   see
                   that
                   all
                   guards
                   ,
                   passages
                   ,
                   and
                   Fortifications
                   ,
                   wherein
                   any
                   of
                   his
                   Regiment
                   are
                   to
                   guard
                   or
                   maintaine
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   be
                   sufficiently
                   guarded
                   with
                   Souldiers
                   ;
                   Hee
                   seldome
                   watcheth
                   himselfe
                   in
                   person
                   in
                   the
                   Campe
                   ,
                   only
                   in
                   beleagured
                   Townes
                   hee
                   passeth
                   upon
                   his
                   duty
                   ;
                   hee
                   is
                   to
                   cause
                   his
                   owne
                   Drumme
                   to
                   beate
                   to
                   prepare
                   for
                   the
                   reliefe
                   of
                   the
                   Watch
                   morning
                   and
                   evening
                   ;
                   Likewise
                   ,
                   all
                   the
                   Drums
                   of
                   the
                   Regiment
                   are
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   to
                   beate
                   ;
                   Hee
                   is
                   to
                   appoint
                   the
                   Captaine
                   of
                   the
                   Watch
                   in
                   his
                   Regiment
                   ;
                   the
                   eldest
                   Captaine
                   first
                   beginneth
                   ,
                   and
                   successively
                   one
                   after
                   another
                   according
                   to
                   their
                   antiquity
                   ;
                   hee
                   hath
                   only
                   a
                   Lieutenant
                   and
                   Ensigne
                   ,
                   his
                   Lieutenant
                   is
                   titularly
                   called
                   Captaine
                   ;
                   hee
                   is
                   to
                   have
                   a
                   sufficient
                   quarter-master
                   to
                   his
                   Regiment
                   ;
                   hee
                   is
                   also
                   to
                   have
                   an
                   under-Marshall
                   ,
                   whose
                   office
                   is
                   to
                   lay
                   Irons
                   upon
                   such
                   delinquents
                   as
                   shall
                   be
                   committed
                   to
                   his
                   charge
                   ,
                   hee
                   is
                   likewise
                   to
                   looke
                   to
                   all
                   the
                   Suttlers
                   ,
                   that
                   no
                   abuse
                   be
                   in
                   their
                   excessive
                   prices
                   ,
                   or
                   ill
                   measures
                   ;
                   There
                   are
                   able
                   and
                   sufficient
                   Sulters
                   to
                   be
                   provided
                   for
                   his
                   Regiment
                   :
                   The
                   Colonell
                   is
                   to
                   sit
                   in
                   Counsell
                   with
                   the
                   Generall
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   advise
                   according
                   to
                   his
                   wisedome
                   and
                   experience
                   about
                   all
                   States
                   affaires
                   :
                   Hee
                   is
                   to
                   sit
                   in
                   the
                   Marshals
                   Court
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   give
                   his
                   voyce
                   for
                   the
                   punishing
                   of
                   delinquents
                   ;
                   Hee
                   is
                   to
                   bee
                   a
                   man
                   free
                   from
                   all
                   vices
                   ;
                   hee
                   is
                   to
                   bee
                   religious
                   ,
                   grave
                   ,
                   wise
                   ,
                   and
                   truly
                   valiant
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   CHAP.
                   LXX
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   office
                   of
                   a
                   Serjeant-Major-Generall
                   of
                   an
                   Army
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   duty
                   both
                   in
                   Garrison
                   and
                   Field
                   briefely
                   declared
                   .
                
                 
                   THee
                   office
                   of
                   a
                   Serjeant-Major-Generall
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   :
                   is
                   a
                   place
                   of
                   great
                   honour
                   and
                   renowne
                   ,
                   there
                   being
                   committed
                   to
                   his
                   charge
                   ,
                   the
                   affaires
                   of
                   a
                   whole
                   Army
                   ,
                   for
                   through
                   his
                   hands
                   all
                   the
                   affaires
                   ,
                   practises
                   ,
                   and
                   actions
                   that
                   betides
                   an
                   Army
                   daily
                   runnes
                   ;
                   Hee
                   being
                   the
                   conduit-pipe
                   to
                   convey
                   all
                   orders
                   and
                   instructions
                   from
                   the
                   Generall
                   ,
                   to
                   all
                   the
                   subordinate
                   Officers
                   ,
                   wherefore
                   hee
                   ought
                   to
                   bee
                   a
                   man
                   of
                   a
                   ready
                   wit
                   and
                   conception
                   ,
                   of
                   a
                   sound
                   judgement
                   ,
                   of
                   a
                   strong
                   memory
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   hee
                   must
                   conceive
                   and
                   retaine
                   such
                   things
                   as
                   are
                   given
                   him
                   in
                   charge
                   ,
                   for
                   〈◊〉
                   mistake
                   may
                   prejudice
                   the
                   proceedings
                   of
                   a
                   waighty
                   consequence
                   ;
                   therefore
                   his
                   Pen
                   and
                   Paper-booke
                   must
                   be
                   ready
                   to
                   take
                   the
                   true
                   notes
                   from
                   his
                   Generall
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   may
                   not
                   erre
                   in
                   delivering
                   of
                   his
                   orders
                   to
                   the
                   Majors
                   of
                   each
                   Regiment
                   :
                   Hee
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   at
                   his
                   Tent
                   ready
                   at
                   a
                   prefixt
                   houre
                   ,
                   both
                   morning
                   and
                   evening
                   ,
                   to
                   deliver
                   them
                   such
                   orders
                   and
                   instructions
                   as
                   are
                   delivered
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   so
                   speedily
                   they
                   may
                   be
                   conveyed
                   to
                   each
                   Officer
                   in
                   every
                   particular
                   Regiment
                   throughout
                   all
                   the
                   whole
                   Army
                   ;
                   Hee
                   must
                   be
                   very
                   vigilant
                   and
                   circumspect
                   ,
                   to
                   prie
                   and
                   dive
                   into
                   all
                   passages
                   that
                   concernes
                   the
                   good
                   or
                   safety
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   :
                   Above
                   all
                   other
                   Officers
                   ,
                   the
                   Major-Generall
                   ought
                   to
                   bee
                   a
                   good
                   Scholer
                   ,
                   and
                   well
                   indoctrinated
                   in
                   the
                   Liberall
                   Arts
                   ;
                   
                   hee
                   is
                   to
                   bee
                   a
                   good
                   linguist
                   ,
                   hee
                   is
                   to
                   bee
                   well
                   skilled
                   in
                   ordering
                   and
                   forming
                   of
                   Battels
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   speedy
                   reducing
                   them
                   from
                   one
                   forme
                   into
                   another
                   ,
                   as
                   occasion
                   shall
                   offer
                   ;
                   Hee
                   is
                   to
                   informe
                   his
                   Generall
                   that
                   such
                   things
                   as
                   hee
                   sees
                   needfull
                   and
                   of
                   consequence
                   ,
                   either
                   for
                   the
                   safety
                   or
                   good
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   may
                   bee
                   put
                   in
                   execution
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   raising
                   of
                   Skonces
                   ,
                   Redouts
                   ,
                   &c.
                   for
                   the
                   fortifying
                   of
                   passages
                   ,
                   and
                   securing
                   of
                   Bridges
                   ,
                   and
                   guarding
                   of
                   shallow
                   Fordes
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   an
                   Enemy
                   shall
                   bee
                   impeached
                   from
                   taking
                   an
                   advantage
                   to
                   indanger
                   an
                   Army
                   ;
                   hee
                   must
                   take
                   a
                   serious
                   view
                   how
                   every
                   Officer
                   ,
                   both
                   Colonels
                   and
                   Captaines
                   performe
                   their
                   dutyes
                   ;
                   hee
                   is
                   at
                   his
                   convenient
                   leisure
                   to
                   ride
                   from
                   guard
                   to
                   guard
                   ,
                   being
                   conducted
                   with
                   a
                   sufficient
                   guard
                   of
                   Musquetiers
                   ,
                   to
                   see
                   such
                   orders
                   put
                   in
                   execution
                   as
                   was
                   given
                   the
                   Captaines
                   in
                   charge
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   their
                   Guards
                   bee
                   not
                   too
                   slightly
                   manned
                   ,
                   and
                   where
                   neglect
                   shall
                   bee
                   ,
                   hee
                   is
                   to
                   punish
                   the
                   delinquents
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   see
                   those
                   defects
                   supplyed
                   ;
                   He
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   in
                   his
                   Generals
                   presence
                   as
                   oft
                   as
                   his
                   occasions
                   will
                   permit
                   ,
                   but
                   especially
                   morne
                   ,
                   noone
                   ,
                   and
                   night
                   ,
                   either
                   to
                   informe
                   the
                   Generall
                   of
                   such
                   newes
                   ,
                   and
                   passages
                   as
                   are
                   of
                   consequence
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   receive
                   instructions
                   from
                   him
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   is
                   suddently
                   to
                   put
                   in
                   execution
                   :
                   hee
                   is
                   by
                   the
                   Generalls
                   command
                   to
                   call
                   his
                   Officers
                   before
                   him
                   to
                   sit
                   in
                   Councell
                   upon
                   such
                   things
                   as
                   may
                   seeme
                   difficult
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   best
                   advice
                   may
                   be
                   taken
                   .
                   Every
                   Officer
                   is
                   to
                   order
                   and
                   demeane
                   his
                   Troopes
                   according
                   as
                   hee
                   shall
                   please
                   to
                   give
                   them
                   directions
                   ;
                   he
                   is
                   of
                   himselfe
                   warrant
                   sufficient
                   to
                   order
                   and
                   dispose
                   all
                   Commanders
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   obey
                   him
                   and
                   execute
                   what
                   he
                   is
                   pleased
                   to
                   give
                   them
                   in
                   charge
                   .
                   Every
                   Officer
                   ought
                   to
                   relate
                   unto
                   him
                   what
                   wants
                   and
                   defects
                   are
                   to
                   their
                   knowledge
                   in
                   the
                   Army
                   ,
                   whether
                   Armes
                   ,
                   Amunition
                   ,
                   Victuals
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   like
                   ,
                   that
                   there
                   may
                   bee
                   present
                   order
                   taken
                   by
                   the
                   Generall
                   ,
                   to
                   supply
                   all
                   wants
                   and
                   defects
                   ;
                   all
                   the
                   Serjeant-Majors
                   of
                   every
                   Regiment
                   in
                   the
                   Army
                   are
                   to
                   attend
                   the
                   Major-Generall
                   morning
                   and
                   night
                   ,
                   to
                   receive
                   the
                   Word
                   and
                   Orders
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   must
                   take
                   from
                   his
                   secretly
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   secretly
                   impart
                   it
                   to
                   the
                   inferiour
                   Officers
                   :
                   his
                   command
                   extends
                   over
                   all
                   Regiments
                   whatsoever
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   time
                   of
                   Battell
                   he
                   may
                   draw
                   forth
                   what
                   divisions
                   he
                   pleaseth
                   ,
                   he
                   may
                   command
                   what
                   Officer
                   he
                   pleaseth
                   to
                   lead
                   them
                   to
                   such
                   services
                   ,
                   as
                   hee
                   shall
                   in
                   his
                   wisedome
                   thinke
                   convenient
                   ,
                   either
                   to
                   assist
                   the
                   Wings
                   that
                   are
                   in
                   fight
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   strengthen
                   some
                   one
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   that
                   is
                   most
                   assaulted
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   hee
                   is
                   to
                   bee
                   indued
                   with
                   all
                   the
                   properties
                   that
                   the
                   Generall
                   should
                   be
                   accomplisht
                   with
                   ;
                   Hee
                   is
                   also
                   in
                   time
                   of
                   Battell
                   to
                   bee
                   neere
                   the
                   Generall
                   to
                   advise
                   in
                   cases
                   of
                   extremity
                   ,
                   what
                   is
                   best
                   and
                   safest
                   to
                   be
                   done
                   :
                   also
                   to
                   goe
                   from
                   Regiment
                   to
                   Regiment
                   ,
                   to
                   give
                   Commanders
                   such
                   orders
                   as
                   are
                   delivered
                   to
                   him
                   :
                   hee
                   is
                   of
                   power
                   sufficient
                   to
                   command
                   the
                   Captaine
                   of
                   the
                   Watch
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   hee
                   perceive
                   any
                   disorders
                   or
                   neglects
                   in
                   his
                   duties
                   ,
                   hee
                   
                   may
                   punish
                   him
                   :
                   The
                   Serjeant
                   Major
                   ought
                   to
                   premeditate
                   how
                   to
                   bring
                   his
                   men
                   into
                   order
                   the
                   easiest
                   and
                   most
                   readiest
                   way
                   in
                   time
                   of
                   Battell
                   ,
                   causing
                   every
                   Major
                   of
                   a
                   Regiment
                   to
                   draw
                   up
                   their
                   divisions
                   into
                   even
                   squares
                   ,
                   or
                   otherwise
                   as
                   hee
                   shall
                   please
                   to
                   thinke
                   fittest
                   ;
                   hee
                   is
                   to
                   give
                   order
                   to
                   the
                   Quarter-Masters
                   how
                   they
                   shall
                   pitch
                   their
                   Standerds
                   that
                   accordingly
                   the
                   Troopes
                   may
                   range
                   themselves
                   ,
                   what
                   distances
                   betwixt
                   the
                   Forlorne
                   hopes
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   maine
                   Battell
                   ,
                   and
                   betwixt
                   the
                   maine
                   Battell
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Battell
                   of
                   succour
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   What
                   distance
                   betwixt
                   the
                   Horse
                   and
                   the
                   Flankes
                   of
                   the
                   foot
                   ,
                   and
                   where
                   the
                   Ordnance
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   plac't
                   most
                   convenientest
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   Hee
                   is
                   to
                   draw
                   out
                   no
                   Wings
                   of
                   shot
                   to
                   give
                   fire
                   upon
                   the
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   but
                   must
                   have
                   a
                   competency
                   of
                   Pikes
                   to
                   guard
                   them
                   from
                   the
                   fury
                   of
                   the
                   Horse
                   ;
                   hee
                   is
                   lisiewise
                   in
                   time
                   of
                   Battell
                   to
                   appoynt
                   every
                   Colonell
                   his
                   place
                   ,
                   and
                   every
                   other
                   chiefe
                   Officer
                   their
                   places
                   ,
                   some
                   in
                   the
                   Front
                   of
                   the
                   mayne
                   Battell
                   ,
                   others
                   to
                   command
                   the
                   Forlorne
                   ●opes
                   ,
                   some
                   in
                   the
                   Battell
                   of
                   succour
                   ,
                   others
                   in
                   the
                   Reare
                   .
                
                 
                   Likewise
                   in
                   Marches
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   divers
                   Officers
                   i●
                   high
                   authority
                   are
                   not
                   to
                   March
                   with
                   their
                   private
                   Companies
                   ,
                   but
                   are
                   employed
                   〈◊〉
                   Generall
                   upon
                   other
                   weighty
                   affaires
                   ;
                   the
                   Major
                   may
                   command
                   such
                   Officers
                   as
                   hee
                   shall
                   thinke
                   fitting
                   to
                   leade
                   such
                   Troopes
                   as
                   hee
                   shall
                   command
                   them
                   ;
                   and
                   such
                   Officers
                   as
                   he
                   placeth
                   ,
                   are
                   to
                   command
                   with
                   as
                   much
                   Authority
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   bound
                   to
                   obey
                   them
                   with
                   as
                   much
                   diligence
                   and
                   dutifulnesse
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   they
                   were
                   their
                   owne
                   Officers
                   ;
                   also
                   he
                   may
                   command
                   any
                   Colonel
                   or
                   Major
                   of
                   a
                   Regiment
                   to
                   send
                   out
                   what
                   Officer
                   of
                   his
                   Regiment
                   hee
                   pleaseth
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   forces
                   hee
                   shall
                   thinke
                   fitting
                   either
                   upon
                   Convoyes
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   the
                   guarding
                   of
                   passages
                   or
                   the
                   like
                   .
                   And
                   to
                   conclude
                   ,
                   hee
                   is
                   to
                   bee
                   the
                   eyes
                   ,
                   eares
                   ,
                   mouth
                   ,
                   hands
                   ,
                   and
                   feet
                   of
                   the
                   Generall
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   LXXI
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Office
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   Marshall
                   in
                   the
                   Warres
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   his
                   high
                   jurisdiction
                   and
                   Command
                   in
                   the
                   Army
                   .
                
                 
                   THe
                   Lord
                   Marshall
                   of
                   an
                   Army
                   above
                   all
                   other
                   Officers
                   ought
                   to
                   bee
                   a
                   most
                   approved
                   Scholler
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   his
                   Office
                   is
                   to
                   sit
                   many
                   times
                   in
                   the
                   seate
                   of
                   Iudicature
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   also
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   most
                   approved
                   Souldier
                   ;
                   for
                   howsoever
                   in
                   the
                   greatnesse
                   of
                   other
                   great
                   places
                   in
                   the
                   Warres
                   there
                   may
                   be
                   a
                   dispensation
                   of
                   skill
                   ,
                   yet
                   in
                   this
                   Office
                   it
                   may
                   not
                   be
                   so
                   ;
                   for
                   above
                   all
                   others
                   it
                   hath
                   the
                   greatest
                   place
                   of
                   action
                   and
                   direction
                   in
                   all
                   the
                   Army
                   ,
                   and
                   hee
                   Commands
                   in
                   a
                   higher
                   straine
                   then
                   any
                   the
                   fore
                   mentioned
                   Officers
                   in
                   the
                   Army
                   ,
                   hee
                   having
                   them
                   all
                   at
                   his
                   command
                   ;
                   yet
                   all
                   of
                   them
                   cannot
                   assist
                   him
                   to
                   dispense
                   or
                   lessen
                   the
                   least
                   duty
                   belonging
                   to
                   his
                   place
                   or
                   person
                   ;
                   for
                   though
                   the
                   Generall
                   or
                   Lieuetenant
                   Generall
                   preceds
                   him
                   in
                   place
                   ,
                   
                   yet
                   they
                   ought
                   not
                   in
                   knowledge
                   and
                   experience
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   both
                   themselves
                   and
                   the
                   whole
                   Army
                   both
                   Horse
                   and
                   Foot
                   are
                   bound
                   to
                   move
                   at
                   his
                   directions
                   ;
                   and
                   though
                   hee
                   may
                   not
                   command
                   his
                   Generall
                   ,
                   yet
                   he
                   may
                   in
                   a
                   directory
                   way
                   advise
                   ,
                   and
                   say
                   your
                   Excellency
                   ought
                   to
                   stand
                   here
                   in
                   this
                   place
                   ,
                   or
                   order
                   your
                   Armies
                   according
                   to
                   such
                   rules
                   ;
                   Wherefore
                   ,
                   he
                   must
                   be
                   a
                   man
                   of
                   great
                   performance
                   ,
                   accomplisht
                   with
                   Wisedome
                   ,
                   Temperance
                   ,
                   Valour
                   ;
                   and
                   Vertue
                   ;
                   It
                   will
                   bee
                   hard
                   for
                   a
                   Prince
                   to
                   finde
                   a
                   man
                   fit
                   and
                   sutable
                   for
                   this
                   imployment
                   .
                
                 
                   Next
                   the
                   Generall
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   Marshall
                   is
                   sayd
                   to
                   have
                   the
                   supreame
                   command
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   Army
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   usually
                   his
                   Trumpet
                   is
                   first
                   in
                   the
                   morning
                   to
                   discharge
                   the
                   Watch
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Troope
                   ought
                   first
                   of
                   all
                   to
                   be
                   mounted
                   ;
                   for
                   it
                   is
                   an
                   honour
                   due
                   to
                   his
                   place
                   ,
                   and
                   allowed
                   him
                   by
                   the
                   Army
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   infinite
                   paines
                   which
                   hee
                   taketh
                   in
                   his
                   owne
                   particular
                   person
                   ;
                   neither
                   ought
                   his
                   Troope
                   to
                   Watch
                   or
                   Ward
                   ,
                   but
                   are
                   freed
                   of
                   that
                   duty
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   their
                   more
                   serious
                   occasions
                   ;
                   After
                   he
                   and
                   his
                   Troope
                   are
                   mounted
                   ,
                   he
                   ma●cheth
                   to
                   the
                   out-m●st
                   borders
                   of
                   the
                   Campe
                   ,
                   and
                   〈…〉
                   his
                   stand
                   untill
                   the
                   whole
                   Army
                   are
                   R●●ged
                   ,
                   neither
                   ●●its
                   his
                   station
                   
                   untill
                   the
                   last
                   man
                   be
                   Marcht
                   away
                   :
                   Hee
                   is
                   himselfe
                   in
                   all
                   things
                   both
                   assistant
                   and
                   directive
                   to
                   the
                   Generall
                   of
                   the
                   Horse
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Serjeant
                   Major
                   Generall
                   ;
                   all
                   the
                   day
                   long
                   hee
                   is
                   tyed
                   to
                   no
                   Battalion
                   ,
                   but
                   at
                   his
                   pleasure
                   may
                   dispose
                   of
                   his
                   owne
                   Person
                   ,
                   sometimes
                   accompanying
                   the
                   Generall
                   ,
                   and
                   sometimes
                   conducting
                   his
                   owne
                   Troopes
                   ;
                   and
                   indeed
                   alwaies
                   where
                   the
                   greatest
                   occasion
                   of
                   necessity
                   is
                   ,
                   and
                   where
                   the
                   Enemy
                   is
                   most
                   likelyest
                   to
                   assayle
                   ,
                   there
                   hee
                   should
                   be
                   to
                   make
                   resistance
                   :
                   Also
                   as
                   his
                   Person
                   ,
                   so
                   is
                   his
                   Troope
                   not
                   tyed
                   to
                   any
                   especiall
                   or
                   certaine
                   place
                   ,
                   but
                   may
                   vary
                   and
                   alter
                   ,
                   as
                   danger
                   shall
                   offer
                   it selfe
                   for
                   them
                   to
                   oppose
                   ,
                   still
                   supplying
                   whatsoever
                   is
                   weakest
                   ,
                   and
                   ever
                   ready
                   to
                   entertaine
                   the
                   Enemy
                   upon
                   all
                   his
                   approaches
                   ,
                   upon
                   all
                   Retreats
                   ;
                   the
                   Reare
                   is
                   his
                   place
                   which
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   bring
                   up
                   with
                   safety
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   defend
                   it
                   with
                   courage
                   :
                   When
                   the
                   Army
                   is
                   to
                   bee
                   Incamped
                   ,
                   he
                   stayeth
                   untill
                   every
                   man
                   be
                   dismounted
                   and
                   the
                   whole
                   Army
                   lodged
                   ;
                   then
                   he
                   with
                   his
                   Troope
                   dismounteth
                   ;
                   he
                   taketh
                   order
                   for
                   the
                   Scouts
                   ,
                   he
                   adviseth
                   with
                   the
                   Serjeant
                   Major
                   for
                   the
                   Guards
                   ,
                   vieweth
                   the
                   strength
                   of
                   the
                   Campe
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 
                   When
                   the
                   Army
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   Incamped
                   in
                   any
                   new
                   place
                   ,
                   the
                   Serjeant
                   Major
                   Generall
                   ,
                   the
                   Quarter
                   Master
                   Generall
                   ,
                   the
                   Serjeant
                   Major
                   of
                   Regiments
                   ,
                   the
                   Scout-Master
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   inferiour
                   Quarter
                   Masters
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   sufficient
                   Guard
                   of
                   the
                   best
                   Horsemen
                   ,
                   are
                   to
                   attend
                   the
                   Lord
                   High
                   Marshall
                   ;
                   and
                   he
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   owne
                   power
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   discreet
                   advise
                   of
                   the
                   Serjeant
                   Major
                   Generall
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Scoute
                   Master
                   Generall
                   ,
                   shall
                   assigne
                   the
                   Campe
                   where
                   the
                   fittingest
                   place
                   is
                   to
                   pitch
                   it
                   in
                   ,
                   the
                   manner
                   ,
                   forme
                   ,
                   and
                   proportion
                   it
                   shall
                   carry
                   ,
                   the
                   bounds
                   it
                   shall
                   containe
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   distinction
                   of
                   every
                   place
                   and
                   commodity
                   ,
                   advantage
                   ,
                   strength
                   ,
                   or
                   discommodity
                   ,
                   which
                   it
                   shall
                   please
                   him
                   to
                   annex
                   unto
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   and
                   according
                   to
                   his
                   pleasure
                   and
                   demonstration
                   ,
                   so
                   shall
                   the
                   Quarter
                   Master
                   Generall
                   see
                   it
                   divided
                   ,
                   leaving
                   the
                   Intrenchments
                   to
                   the
                   Trench-Master
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   inferiour
                   divisions
                   to
                   the
                   Serjeant
                   Major
                   Generall
                   ,
                   the
                   Serjeant
                   Major
                   of
                   Regiments
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Quarter
                   Masters
                   .
                
                 
                   It
                   is
                   in
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   his
                   Office
                   also
                   (
                   after
                   the
                   Army
                   is
                   Incamped
                   ,
                   having
                   taken
                   a
                   survey
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   convenientest
                   places
                   for
                   the
                   Guards
                   )
                   to
                   appoint
                   all
                   the
                   Regiments
                   ,
                   in
                   what
                   manner
                   they
                   shall
                   place
                   their
                   Corps-du-guards
                   ,
                   the
                   Scouts
                   ,
                   and
                   Sentinell●
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   no
                   man
                   may
                   passe
                   either
                   in
                   or
                   out
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   be
                   continuall
                   upon
                   their
                   discovery
                   ;
                   and
                   likewise
                   to
                   provide
                   for
                   the
                   raysing
                   of
                   all
                   Out-workes
                   ,
                   as
                   Skonses
                   ,
                   and
                   Redouts
                   upon
                   all
                   passages
                   and
                   Fordes
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   safety
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   Army
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   as
                   in
                   the
                   constant
                   settling
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   ,
                   so
                   in
                   the
                   Marching
                   and
                   removing
                   thereof
                   ;
                   the
                   Lord
                   Marshall
                   is
                   to
                   have
                   a
                   speciall
                   regard
                   to
                   his
                   strength
                   and
                   ability
                   to
                   encounter
                   with
                   the
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   and
                   whether
                   it
                   be
                   meet
                   to
                   enter
                   into
                   the
                   face
                   of
                   Battell
                   or
                   no
                   ,
                   or
                   whether
                   the
                   time
                   bee
                   mature
                   and
                   ripe
                   for
                   matters
                   of
                   execution
                   ;
                   or
                   else
                   to
                   deferre
                   and
                   prevent
                   all
                   occasions
                   of
                   encounters
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   if
                   he
                   find
                   himselfe
                   the
                   weaker
                   ,
                   hee
                   shall
                   order
                   his
                   March
                   through
                   woody
                   places
                   ,
                   and
                   places
                   inaccessible
                   ;
                   thereby
                   to
                   adde
                   a
                   naturall
                   strength
                   to
                   his
                   Army
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   hinder
                   the
                   execution
                   of
                   the
                   Enemies
                   Horse
                   ;
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   have
                   the
                   lighter
                   sort
                   of
                   Horsemen
                   to
                   March
                   so
                   neere
                   unto
                   the
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   that
                   continually
                   upon
                   every
                   alteration
                   hee
                   may
                   have
                   sudden
                   intelligence
                   of
                   the
                   Enemies
                   designes
                   :
                   But
                   if
                   the
                   necessity
                   of
                   the
                   March
                   bee
                   through
                   the
                   Champion
                   and
                   Plaines
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   nature
                   of
                   the
                   ground
                   affordeth
                   no
                   assistance
                   ;
                   then
                   the
                   Lord
                   Marshall
                   must
                   so
                   order
                   his
                   Horse
                   Troopes
                   in
                   such
                   sort
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   them
                   shew
                   great
                   and
                   innumerable
                   ,
                   for
                   to
                   a
                   maze
                   and
                   distract
                   the
                   Enemy
                   in
                   his
                   approaches
                   .
                
                 
                   Hee
                   is
                   to
                   have
                   a
                   most
                   speciall
                   regard
                   in
                   removing
                   his
                   Campe
                   ,
                   whether
                   it
                   bee
                   by
                   night
                   or
                   by
                   day
                   ;
                   it
                   is
                   very
                   bold
                   and
                   audacious
                   to
                   remove
                   a
                   Campe
                   in
                   the
                   day
                   if
                   the
                   Enemy
                   bee
                   neere
                   hand
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   remove
                   in
                   the
                   night
                   ,
                   it
                   argues
                   a
                   weakenesse
                   and
                   di●ability
                   in
                   the
                   Army
                   ,
                   
                   for
                   it
                   is
                   little
                   better
                   then
                   a
                   flight
                   :
                   Wherefore
                   there
                   must
                   be
                   great
                   licie
                   used
                   with
                   silence
                   and
                   diligence
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   March
                   and
                   good
                   Array
                   to
                   bee
                   held
                   with
                   all
                   care
                   and
                   industry
                   ;
                   and
                   therefore
                   it
                   requireth
                   all
                   the
                   skill
                   and
                   Art
                   of
                   the
                   Marshall
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   care
                   and
                   obedience
                   that
                   can
                   bee
                   required
                   in
                   a
                   Souldier
                   ,
                   for
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   Rul●
                   in
                   Martiall
                   Discipline
                   ,
                   that
                   no
                   remove
                   by
                   night
                   can
                   be
                   absolutely
                   secure
                   .
                
                 
                   It
                   is
                   the
                   Office
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   Marshall
                   ,
                   to
                   give
                   order
                   to
                   the
                   Master
                   of
                   the
                   Ordnance
                   ,
                   both
                   for
                   his
                   March
                   and
                   his
                   passage
                   ;
                   both
                   where
                   ,
                   when
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   way
                   all
                   his
                   Provision
                   shall
                   goe
                   for
                   the
                   best
                   advantage
                   and
                   safety
                   :
                   And
                   at
                   the
                   planting
                   o●
                   Artillery
                   or
                   making
                   of
                   Batteries
                   ,
                   the
                   Marshall
                   is
                   to
                   oversee
                   the
                   proceedings
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   give
                   directions
                   upon
                   any
                   doubt
                   or
                   misse-adventure
                   ;
                   Hee
                   is
                   to
                   give
                   order
                   unto
                   the
                   Victuall
                   Master
                   ,
                   
                   Wagon-master
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   Officers
                   of
                   their
                   natures
                   ,
                   both
                   for
                   their
                   allodgements
                   ,
                   stores
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   other
                   necessary
                   accommodations
                   ,
                   and
                   against
                   all
                   violence
                   and
                   injuries
                   which
                   shall
                   be
                   offered
                   them
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   see
                   carefull
                   and
                   speedy
                   reformation
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Lord
                   High-Marshall
                   ,
                   is
                   the
                   supreame
                   and
                   onely
                   powerfull
                   Iudge
                   ,
                   in
                   all
                   causes
                   of
                   life
                   and
                   death
                   ,
                   in
                   criminall
                   offences
                   and
                   controversies
                   in
                   the
                   Army
                   ,
                   of
                   all
                   manner
                   of
                   natures
                   ,
                   and
                   provideth
                   for
                   the
                   due
                   execution
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   Lawes
                   ,
                   Articles
                   ,
                   and
                   Institutions
                   ,
                   which
                   shall
                   be
                   appointed
                   by
                   the
                   Generall
                   to
                   be
                   observed
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   see
                   due
                   punishment
                   executed
                   for
                   any
                   breach
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   :
                   Wherefore
                   he
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   exceedingly
                   well
                   read
                   ,
                   and
                   learned
                   in
                   all
                   Marshall
                   Lawes
                   ,
                   the
                   custome
                   of
                   Countries
                   ,
                   the
                   degrees
                   of
                   Honour
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   distribution
                   of
                   Blouds
                   ,
                   places
                   ,
                   and
                   imployments
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   may
                   the
                   better
                   proceed
                   in
                   these
                   affaires
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   assisted
                   with
                   divers
                   learned
                   and
                   experienced
                   Officers
                   under
                   him
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Iudge-Marshall
                   ,
                   and
                   Provost-Marshall
                   ,
                   an
                   Auditor
                   ,
                   and
                   two
                   Clerkes
                   ,
                   the
                   under-Provost
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   He
                   is
                   to
                   have
                   twenty
                   or
                   thirty
                   Gentlemen
                   for
                   a
                   continuall
                   guard
                   about
                   him
                   ;
                   the
                   Iudge-Marshall
                   is
                   to
                   assist
                   him
                   in
                   all
                   difficult
                   and
                   curious
                   interpretations
                   of
                   the
                   Law
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   deciding
                   such
                   controversies
                   ,
                   as
                   shall
                   happen
                   in
                   the
                   taking
                   of
                   Prisoners
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   He
                   is
                   to
                   direct
                   the
                   Scout-master
                   in
                   all
                   his
                   proceedings
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   receive
                   from
                   him
                   all
                   the
                   intelligence
                   and
                   observations
                   which
                   he
                   hath
                   found
                   out
                   in
                   his
                   discoveries
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   deliver
                   unto
                   him
                   any
                   other
                   instructions
                   ,
                   which
                   had
                   formerly
                   beene
                   neglected
                   :
                   what
                   the
                   Lord
                   Marshall
                   is
                   to
                   doe
                   about
                   the
                   restoring
                   of
                   Gentlemens
                   honours
                   which
                   have
                   beene
                   maliciously
                   disgrac'd
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   deciding
                   of
                   all
                   quarrels
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   formerly
                   intreated
                   of
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Discourse
                   of
                   unjust
                   valour
                   ;
                   but
                   this
                   will
                   suffice
                   to
                   let
                   the
                   ingenuous
                   souldier
                   see
                   a
                   glimpse
                   of
                   this
                   noble
                   Office.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   LXXII
                   .
                
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Councell
                   of
                   Warre
                   and
                   of
                   their
                   Office
                   and
                   duties
                   in
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   Warre
                   ,
                   the
                   Army
                   being
                   in
                   Campe
                   or
                   otherwise
                   .
                
                 
                   THere
                   is
                   nothing
                   in
                   this
                   sublunary
                   World
                   ,
                   which
                   requires
                   more
                   mature
                   Consultations
                   ,
                   Deliberations
                   ,
                   and
                   grave
                   advise
                   then
                   the
                   Subject
                   of
                   Warre
                   ;
                   in
                   regard
                   the
                   welfare
                   of
                   Citties
                   ,
                   Countries
                   ,
                   and
                   Kingdomes
                   ,
                   wholy
                   depends
                   upon
                   it
                   :
                   Wherefore
                   ,
                   above
                   all
                   other
                   Marshall
                   men
                   ,
                   those
                   of
                   the
                   counsell
                   of
                   Warre
                   ,
                   are
                   to
                   bee
                   best
                   experienced
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   most
                   approved
                   judgements
                   :
                   And
                   that
                   Generall
                   is
                   happy
                   that
                   hath
                   for
                   his
                   Counsellours
                   ,
                   grave
                   ,
                   wise
                   ,
                   skilfull
                   ,
                   experienced
                   ,
                   vertuous
                   ,
                   and
                   painfull
                   men
                   ,
                   for
                   his
                   assistance
                   ,
                   to
                   expostulate
                   all
                   matters
                   ,
                   and
                   occurrences
                   ,
                   which
                   shall
                   appertaine
                   to
                   the
                   good
                   and
                   safety
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   weakning
                   and
                   ruining
                   of
                   the
                   Enemy
                   .
                
                 
                   When
                   a
                   Generall
                   is
                   engaged
                   in
                   these
                   great
                   businesses
                   of
                   the
                   Warres
                   ,
                   and
                   hath
                   for
                   the
                   government
                   and
                   ruling
                   of
                   his
                   Army
                   and
                   the
                   affaires
                   thereunto
                   belonging
                   ,
                   appointed
                   his
                   superiour
                   Officers
                   ;
                   hee
                   is
                   then
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   and
                   entire
                   number
                   to
                   select
                   an
                   especiall
                   company
                   of
                   the
                   most
                   religious
                   ,
                   valiant
                   ,
                   expert
                   wise
                   men
                   ,
                   whose
                   yeeres
                   ,
                   and
                   judgements
                   ,
                   are
                   mature
                   ,
                   to
                   bee
                   of
                   his
                   Counsell
                   ;
                   as
                   namely
                   all
                   Colonells
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   equalls
                   :
                   Yet
                   it
                   is
                   to
                   bee
                   understood
                   ;
                   that
                   from
                   hence
                   ,
                   hath
                   growne
                   a
                   distinguishment
                   of
                   Counsels
                   ,
                   and
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   variation
                   of
                   Marshall
                   Courts
                   ,
                   so
                   they
                   have
                   altered
                   both
                   in
                   emminency
                   and
                   application
                   ,
                   some
                   being
                   Generall
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   the
                   tryall
                   and
                   judging
                   of
                   criminall
                   offenders
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   this
                   all
                   Captaines
                   enrowled
                   within
                   the
                   Generalls
                   list
                   ,
                   may
                   freely
                   and
                   by
                   their
                   owne
                   right
                   be
                   admitted
                   ;
                   others
                   are
                   more
                   especiall
                   ,
                   as
                   where
                   the
                   debatement
                   of
                   provisions
                   ,
                   the
                   Raysing
                   of
                   Taxes
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   ordering
                   of
                   the
                   publike
                   affaires
                   of
                   the
                   Campe
                   are
                   handled
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   this
                   all
                   Colonells
                   and
                   Officers
                   within
                   their
                   rancke
                   are
                   admitted
                   ;
                   and
                   doe
                   consult
                   and
                   conclude
                   with
                   the
                   Generall
                   ,
                   for
                   all
                   the
                   welfares
                   and
                   benefits
                   which
                   doe
                   appertaine
                   unto
                   the
                   Army
                   ;
                   But
                   the
                   last
                   Councell
                   of
                   all
                   is
                   a
                   great
                   deale
                   more
                   private
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   matters
                   which
                   are
                   handled
                   therein
                   are
                   of
                   that
                   consequence
                   ,
                   for
                   secre●ie
                   and
                   ●ffect
                   ;
                   that
                   it
                   were
                   unfit
                   and
                   not
                   allowable
                   so
                   many
                   should
                   bee
                   drawne
                   thereunto
                   ;
                   ●or
                   that
                   all
                   sorts
                   of
                   men
                   should
                   partake
                   of
                   every
                   Stat●
                   
                   Negotiation
                   ;
                   or
                   those
                   powerfull
                   stratagems
                   which
                   indeed
                   should
                   lodge
                   in
                   the
                   strongest
                   and
                   safest
                   bosomes
                   ;
                   for
                   notwithstanding
                   men
                   of
                   great
                   experience
                   and
                   valour
                   ,
                   or
                   men
                   of
                   high
                   birth
                   and
                   Rancke
                   may
                   in
                   a
                   short
                   space
                   of
                   time
                   ,
                   ascend
                   to
                   command
                   a
                   Colonells
                   place
                   in
                   the
                   field
                   ;
                   yet
                   may
                   Learning
                   ,
                   Iudgement
                   ,
                   Secre●ie
                   ,
                   and
                   divers
                   other
                   vertues
                   (
                   without
                   which
                   a
                   priuy
                   Councellour
                   cannot
                   subsist
                   )
                   be
                   so
                   farre
                   removed
                   and
                   distant
                   from
                   his
                   nature
                   ;
                   that
                   it
                   were
                   a
                   great
                   solicisme
                   in
                   State
                   to
                   admit
                   such
                   trust
                   to
                   his
                   Bosome
                   :
                   So
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   men
                   of
                   meaner
                   and
                   lower
                   advancement
                   ;
                   who
                   are
                   not
                   capable
                   of
                   those
                   high
                   places
                   in
                   the
                   Army
                   ;
                   may
                   yet
                   bee
                   much
                   apter
                   to
                   advise
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   a
                   better
                   and
                   stronger
                   Fort
                   wherein
                   to
                   keepe
                   secrets
                   from
                   perishing
                   ,
                   then
                   those
                   of
                   a
                   higher
                   calling
                   ;
                   and
                   therefore
                   (
                   not
                   without
                   good
                   warrant
                   )
                   are
                   many
                   times
                   chosen
                   and
                   admitted
                   to
                   this
                   noble
                   place
                   of
                   trust
                   and
                   preferment
                   ;
                   Alexander
                   tooke
                   
                     ●armenio
                     ,
                     Clytus
                  
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   ouldest
                   of
                   his
                   Father
                   Philips
                   Commanders
                   ;
                   to
                   advise
                   ,
                   counsell
                   ,
                   and
                   strengthen
                   him
                   in
                   all
                   his
                   Warlike
                   affaires
                   :
                   Caesar
                   likewise
                   made
                   choyse
                   of
                   Cato
                   that
                   by
                   his
                   advice
                   he
                   might
                   ruine
                   Pompey
                   ;
                   thus
                   Antony
                   prevayled
                   during
                   the
                   life
                   of
                   Publicalo
                   ;
                   and
                   Augustus
                   held
                   himselfe
                   fortunate
                   in
                   the
                   Councels
                   of
                   〈◊〉
                   .
                   Likewise
                   wee
                   have
                   moderne
                   instances
                   how
                   Philip
                   of
                   Spaine
                   gave
                   to
                   
                     Don
                     Iohn
                  
                   Duke
                   of
                   Austria
                   ;
                   (
                   that
                   brave
                   Souldier
                   )
                   
                     Don
                     Lewis
                     de
                     Zuniga
                  
                   to
                   counsell
                   him
                   in
                   all
                   Marshall
                   occasions
                   :
                   and
                   our
                   Edward
                   the
                   third
                   did
                   the
                   like
                   for
                   the
                   blacke
                   Prince
                   ,
                   Hee
                   made
                   choyse
                   for
                   his
                   Councellors
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   
                     Warwicke
                     ,
                     Suffolke
                     ,
                     Salisbury
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Oxford
                   ;
                   by
                   the
                   strength
                   of
                   whose
                   advice
                   in
                   the
                   Battell
                   of
                   Poicteirs
                   ;
                   hee
                   not
                   onely
                   overthrew
                   all
                   the
                   Flowers
                   of
                   France
                   ;
                   but
                   also
                   tooke
                   Iohn
                   their
                   King
                   and
                   Philip
                   his
                   Sonne
                   Prisoners
                   .
                   Those
                   Generalls
                   that
                   have
                   runne
                   in
                   precipitate
                   courses
                   rejecting
                   both
                   Councellours
                   and
                   Councells
                   ,
                   have
                   soone
                   ruined
                   themselves
                   and
                   their
                   Armyes
                   ;
                   as
                   Crassus
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   brought
                   himselfe
                   and
                   eleven
                   Legions
                   to
                   bee
                   rowted
                   and
                   massacred
                   in
                   Parthia
                   ;
                   and
                   
                     Tyberius
                     Gracchus
                  
                   when
                   he
                   had
                   his
                   braines
                   dasht
                   out
                   in
                   the
                   Capitoll
                   :
                   After
                   the
                   same
                   manner
                   did
                   
                     Caius
                     Gracchus
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   made
                   a
                   bloudy
                   sacrifice
                   on
                   the
                   top
                   of
                   Mount
                   Aventine
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   much
                   advised
                   tempting
                   of
                   his
                   fortunes
                   .
                
                 
                   By
                   this
                   we
                   may
                   see
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   nothing
                   more
                   necessary
                   ,
                   than
                   a
                   sufficient
                   Councell
                   of
                   Warre
                   ,
                   for
                   their
                   counsell
                   and
                   advice
                   is
                   more
                   prevailent
                   in
                   Marshall-discipline
                   ,
                   than
                   eyther
                   Armour
                   or
                   Weapons
                   ,
                   and
                   more
                   brave
                   exployts
                   have
                   beene
                   atchieved
                   by
                   wisedome
                   and
                   policy
                   ,
                   than
                   ever
                   could
                   be
                   brought
                   under
                   by
                   violence
                   and
                   daring
                   .
                
                 
                   To
                   speake
                   generally
                   of
                   this
                   especiall
                   and
                   private
                   Councell
                   of
                   Warre
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   who
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   supposed
                   meetest
                   to
                   succeed
                   and
                   rise
                   unto
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   these
                   especiall
                   Officers
                   following
                   ,
                   who
                   by
                   vertue
                   of
                   their
                   first
                   place
                   ,
                   are
                   ever
                   capable
                   of
                   the
                   second
                   ;
                   because
                   none
                   of
                   lesse
                   merit
                   and
                   desert
                   ,
                   may
                   or
                   ought
                   to
                   assume
                   unto
                   the
                   sway
                   or
                   command
                   of
                   this
                   prime
                   dignity
                   .
                   Of
                   these
                   privie
                   Councellors
                   ,
                   the
                   Lieutenant-Generall
                   of
                   the
                   Horse
                   hath
                   the
                   first
                   place
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   Marshall
                   hath
                   the
                   second
                   ,
                   the
                   Master
                   of
                   the
                   Ordnance
                   hath
                   the
                   third
                   ,
                   the
                   Treasurer
                   of
                   the
                   Warre
                   the
                   fourth
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   eldest
                   Co●●●ell
                   in
                   the
                   Field
                   the
                   fifth
                   :
                   But
                   if
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   Councellors
                   arise
                   to
                   any
                   great
                   extent
                   ,
                   then
                   they
                   are
                   chosen
                   out
                   of
                   other
                   great
                   personages
                   of
                   eminency
                   and
                   worth
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   discretion
                   of
                   the
                   Generall
                   ;
                   these
                   private
                   Councell
                   of
                   Warre
                   ,
                   are
                   to
                   negotiate
                   and
                   deale
                   in
                   matters
                   that
                   are
                   profound
                   ,
                   dangerous
                   ,
                   and
                   difficult
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   to
                   argue
                   and
                   dispute
                   them
                   ,
                   with
                   sound
                   understandings
                   ,
                   and
                   deepe
                   judgements
                   ;
                   And
                   this
                   shall
                   suffice
                   to
                   conclude
                   this
                   discourse
                   .
                   As
                   for
                   other
                   Officers
                   belonging
                   to
                   the
                   Army
                   ,
                   I
                   omit
                   to
                   discourse
                   of
                   their
                   Offices
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   they
                   have
                   no
                   charge
                   of
                   Souldiers
                   under
                   them
                   ;
                   as
                   the
                   Treasurer
                   ,
                   the
                   foure
                   Corporals
                   of
                   the
                   Field
                   ,
                   the
                   Quarter-masters
                   ,
                   the
                   Muster-masters
                   ,
                   Scout-master
                   ,
                   Provost-marshall
                   ,
                   Victuall-master
                   ,
                   Forrage-master
                   ,
                   Wagon-master
                   ,
                   Trench-master
                   ,
                   Captaine
                   of
                   the
                   Pioners
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   Happily
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   take
                   occasion
                   to
                   discourse
                   afterwards
                   of
                   some
                   of
                   these
                   Offices
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Treatise
                   of
                   Incamping
                   the
                   Army
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   Discourse
                   of
                   Framing
                   of
                   Battels
                   ,
                   where
                   I
                   shall
                   more
                   fitly
                   give
                   a
                   touch
                   of
                   them
                   :
                   We
                   are
                   in
                   the
                   next
                   place
                   to
                   discourse
                   of
                   the
                   Exercising
                   of
                   the
                   Foot
                   and
                   Horse
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 THE
                 ART
                 OF
                 DRILLING
                 ,
                 OR
                 EXERCISING
                 A
                 FOOTE
                 COMPANY
                 .
                 SECT
                 .
                 XI
                 .
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   LXXIII
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   manner
                   how
                   every
                   Officer
                   should
                   drill
                   ,
                   and
                   exercise
                   their
                   Companyes
                   of
                   Foote
                   in
                   all
                   their
                   Postures
                   ,
                   and
                   motions
                   with
                   the
                   severall
                   wayes
                   of
                   giving
                   fire
                   .
                
                 
                   ALthough
                   it
                   bee
                   a
                   thing
                   familiar
                   to
                   divers
                   men
                   to
                   Drill
                   ,
                   and
                   exercise
                   a
                   Foote
                   Company
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   some
                   men
                   have
                   formerly
                   to
                   good
                   purpose
                   ,
                   intreated
                   of
                   the
                   Postures
                   both
                   of
                   Pike
                   and
                   Musquet
                   ;
                   yet
                   in
                   regard
                   my
                   intent
                   is
                   to
                   write
                   a
                   generall
                   discourse
                   of
                   every
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   body
                   of
                   Warre
                   ,
                   I
                   thinke
                   it
                   convenient
                   in
                   as
                   short
                   and
                   briefe
                   tearmes
                   as
                   the
                   subject
                   will
                   require
                   ,
                   to
                   demonstrate
                   the
                   parts
                   requisite
                   to
                   bee
                   understood
                   in
                   the
                   exercising
                   of
                   Companies
                   ;
                   shewing
                   the
                   grounds
                   and
                   reasons
                   of
                   every
                   Posture
                   and
                   motion
                   that
                   is
                   materiall
                   ,
                   either
                   to
                   offend
                   or
                   defend
                   ,
                   the
                   reasons
                   why
                   they
                   were
                   invented
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   advantage
                   is
                   in
                   them
                   ;
                   for
                   although
                   a
                   Souldier
                   should
                   know
                   how
                   to
                   order
                   ,
                   and
                   demeane
                   himselfe
                   exquisitly
                   in
                   this
                   Art
                   of
                   drilling
                   ,
                   yet
                   if
                   he
                   doth
                   not
                   conceive
                   the
                   reasons
                   to
                   what
                   purpose
                   they
                   were
                   invented
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   severall
                   advantages
                   they
                   afford
                   against
                   the
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   in
                   time
                   of
                   necessity
                   hee
                   will
                   be
                   to
                   seeke
                   ,
                   whereby
                   the
                   whole
                   grounds
                   of
                   Souldiarisme
                   may
                   miscarry
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   ends
                   they
                   were
                   invented
                   for
                   ,
                   lose
                   their
                   effect
                   ;
                   and
                   let
                   no
                   man
                   expect
                   that
                   I
                   should
                   invent
                   any
                   new
                   anticke
                   Postures
                   ,
                   there
                   being
                   more
                   already
                   in
                   use
                   then
                   are
                   profitable
                   ;
                   But
                   I
                   could
                   wish
                   a
                   Souldier
                   should
                   only
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   such
                   circumstances
                   as
                   are
                   really
                   most
                   fit
                   ,
                   and
                   apt
                   for
                   imployment
                   of
                   Wa●res
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   quickest
                   dispatch
                   in
                   execution
                   .
                   Farre
                   be
                   it
                   from
                   me
                   to
                   discommend
                   a
                   comely
                   manlike
                   gesture
                   and
                   a
                   correspondency
                   in
                   the
                   agitation
                   of
                   the
                   limmes
                   ,
                   when
                   a
                   Souldier
                   handles
                   his
                   Armes
                   ;
                   yet
                   upon
                   the
                   point
                   of
                   service
                   all
                   superfluous
                   Postures
                   are
                   lopt
                   off
                   ,
                   and
                   reduced
                   only
                   to
                   these
                   three
                   actions
                   ,
                   
                   
                     Making
                     ready
                     ,
                     Presenting
                     ,
                     and
                     giving
                     fire
                     .
                  
                   For
                   should
                   a
                   Commander
                   nominate
                   all
                   the
                   Postures
                   in
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   service
                   ,
                   hee
                   would
                   have
                   no
                   breath
                   to
                   oppose
                   his
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   neither
                   could
                   use
                   any
                   circumspection
                   how
                   to
                   incounter
                   with
                   him
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   I
                   would
                   rather
                   wish
                   all
                   Commanders
                   to
                   affect
                   the
                   plaine
                   and
                   readiest
                   way
                   in
                   exercising
                   ,
                   which
                   may
                   best
                   sute
                   with
                   the
                   actions
                   and
                   capacities
                   of
                   plaine
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   which
                   will
                   prove
                   more
                   substantiall
                   and
                   essentiall
                   ;
                   and
                   those
                   thus
                   educated
                   ,
                   are
                   men
                   
                   likeliest
                   to
                   sustaine
                   the
                   brunt
                   of
                   an
                   Enemies
                   fury
                   ,
                   and
                   stand
                   to
                   their
                   tackling
                   ,
                   when
                   others
                   with
                   their
                   Circumstantiall
                   complements
                   and
                   superfluous
                   slender
                   devices
                   ,
                   may
                   take
                   a
                   retraite
                   for
                   a
                   charge
                   ,
                   Wherefore
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   place
                   let
                   us
                   observe
                   that
                   in
                   composing
                   of
                   multitudes
                   into
                   an
                   orderly
                   way
                   of
                   exercising
                   ,
                   they
                   must
                   bee
                   reduced
                   into
                   Rankes
                   and
                   Files
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   File
                   is
                   a
                   certaine
                   number
                   of
                   Souldiers
                   standing
                   in
                   a
                   direct
                   lyne
                   one
                   behinde
                   another
                   face
                   to
                   backe
                   ,
                   which
                   number
                   must
                   not
                   exceed
                   ten
                   in
                   depth
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Ranke
                   is
                   a
                   number
                   of
                   Souldiers
                   standing
                   in
                   an
                   eeven
                   lyne
                   side-wayes
                   ,
                   shoulder
                   to
                   shoulder
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   is
                   not
                   limited
                   to
                   any
                   certaine
                   proportion
                   of
                   number
                   ,
                   but
                   encreaseth
                   or
                   decreaseth
                   accidentally
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   greatnesse
                   or
                   smallnesse
                   of
                   the
                   number
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Company
                   being
                   thus
                   ordered
                   into
                   Ranke
                   and
                   File
                   ,
                   the
                   next
                   thing
                   considerable
                   ,
                   is
                   the
                   distance
                   ,
                   or
                   orderly
                   space
                   betweene
                   File
                   and
                   File
                   ,
                   Ranke
                   and
                   Ranke
                   .
                
                 
                   There
                   are
                   foure
                   orders
                   or
                   distances
                   ,
                   observable
                   betweene
                   File
                   and
                   File
                   ,
                   or
                   Ranke
                   and
                   Ranke
                   ,
                   being
                   these
                   under
                   mamed
                   ;
                
                 
                   
                     Close
                     order
                  
                   
                     Order
                  
                   
                     Open
                     order
                  
                   
                     Double
                     distance
                     
                       
                         which
                         is
                         both
                         in
                         Ranke
                         and
                         File
                         
                           
                             one
                             foote
                             and
                             a
                             halfe
                             .
                          
                           
                             three
                             foote
                             .
                          
                           
                             sixe
                             foote
                             .
                          
                           
                             twelve
                             foote
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   There
                   is
                   further
                   to
                   bee
                   considered
                   in
                   distance
                   ,
                   three
                   especiall
                   circumstance
                   ,
                   viz.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Distance
                     
                       
                         For
                         March.
                         
                      
                       
                         For
                         Motion
                         .
                      
                       
                         For
                         Skirmish
                         ,
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   The
                   distance
                   for
                   March
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   three
                   foote
                   betweene
                   File
                   and
                   file
                   :
                   and
                   sixe
                   foote
                   betweene
                   ranke
                   and
                   ranke
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   distance
                   for
                   Skirmish
                   and
                   for
                   wheeling
                   ,
                   is
                   three
                   foote
                   in
                   ranke
                   and
                   file
                   ;
                   onely
                   in
                   receiving
                   a
                   charge
                   from
                   the
                   Horse
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   convenient
                   the
                   Files
                   of
                   Pike-men
                   should
                   be
                   at
                   close
                   Order
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   LXXIV
                   .
                
                 
                   How
                   a
                   Captaine
                   shall
                   cause
                   his
                   Officers
                   to
                   order
                   and
                   ranke
                   his
                   Companie
                   sit
                   to
                   march
                   into
                   the
                   Field
                   .
                
                 
                   THE
                   Drums
                   having
                   called
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   together
                   to
                   their
                   Colours
                   ,
                   the
                   Ensigne
                   standing
                   forth
                   with
                   them
                   ;
                   then
                   the
                   Lievtenant
                   and
                   Serjeants
                   shall
                   command
                   the
                   Pikes
                   and
                   Musquettiers
                   to
                   ranke
                   them selves
                   4.
                   5.
                   or
                   6.
                   abreast
                   as
                   the
                   Captaine
                   shall
                   be
                   pleased
                   to
                   command
                   ;
                   observing
                   the
                   Files
                   to
                   be
                   at
                   order
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Rankes
                   at
                   open
                   order
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   the
                   Commander
                   will
                   observe
                   the
                   French
                   manner
                   of
                   Marching
                   ,
                   
                   then
                   you
                   must
                   divide
                   the
                   Musquets
                   ;
                   the
                   first
                   Division
                   is
                   to
                   March
                   in
                   the
                   Van
                   next
                   after
                   the
                   Captaine
                   ,
                   
                   the
                   Pikes
                   are
                   to
                   make
                   the
                   Battell
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   March
                   after
                   the
                   Ensigne
                   in
                   two
                   Divisions
                   ,
                   the
                   second
                   Division
                   being
                   led
                   by
                   the
                   eldest
                   Serjeant
                   ;
                   the
                   Musquetiers
                   of
                   the
                   left
                   Flanke
                   (
                   called
                   the
                   second
                   division
                   of
                   Musquets
                   )
                   makes
                   the
                   Reare-gaurd
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   to
                   bee
                   led
                   commonly
                   by
                   the
                   second
                   Serjant
                   ;
                   the
                   Drumme
                   is
                   to
                   bee
                   placed
                   in
                   the
                   third
                   Ranke
                   of
                   Musquetieres
                   ;
                   the
                   second
                   Drumme
                   betweene
                   the
                   third
                   and
                   fourth
                   Ranke
                   of
                   the
                   second
                   Division
                   of
                   Pikes
                   ;
                   The
                   third
                   Serjeant
                   is
                   to
                   march
                   in
                   the
                   left
                   Flanke
                   of
                   the
                   Musquets
                   in
                   the
                   Reare
                   ;
                   the
                   fourth
                   Serjeant
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   on
                   the
                   right
                   Flanke
                   of
                   the
                   Musquetiers
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Lieutenant
                   
                   in
                   the
                   Reare
                   ,
                   
                   as
                   by
                   the
                   sequent
                   Figure
                   you
                   may
                   perceive
                   two
                   hundred
                   men
                   in
                   order
                   to
                   March
                   into
                   the
                   Field
                   ,
                   the
                   Captaine
                   leading
                   his
                   Companie
                   with
                   a
                   Souldier-like
                   gesture
                   ,
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   Officers
                   following
                   in
                   their
                   due
                   places
                   in
                   a
                   faire
                   equipage
                   :
                   And
                   being
                   arrived
                   at
                   the
                   place
                   of
                   exercise
                   ,
                   you
                   are
                   to
                   draw
                   your
                   Companie
                   into
                   Battalia
                   after
                   this
                   manner
                   :
                   First
                   you
                   are
                   to
                   command
                   your
                   Front
                   division
                   to
                   stand
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   Ensigne
                   is
                   to
                   draw
                   up
                   his
                   division
                   of
                   Pikes
                   upon
                   the
                   left
                   Flanke
                   of
                   the
                   first
                   division
                   of
                   Musqueteires
                   ,
                   with
                   his
                   Colours
                   flying
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Pikes
                   to
                   continue
                   shouldered
                   so
                   long
                   as
                   the
                   drum
                   beates
                   a
                   March
                   ;
                   but
                   if
                   it
                   beates
                   a
                   Troope
                   ,
                   then
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   advance
                   and
                   close
                   their
                   Rankes
                   forward
                   to
                   their
                   order
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   the
                   Ensigne
                   is
                   to
                   Troope
                   them
                   up
                   with
                   his
                   Colours
                   firled
                   :
                   The
                   eldest
                   Serjeant
                   is
                   to
                   leade
                   up
                   the
                   second
                   division
                   of
                   Pikes
                   .
                   The
                   second
                   Serjeant
                   is
                   to
                   lead
                   up
                   the
                   second
                   or
                   Reare
                   divisions
                   o●
                   Musquetiers
                   ;
                   each
                   division
                   still
                   marching
                   up
                   to
                   the
                   left
                   of
                   that
                   division
                   next
                   before
                   it
                   ;
                   the
                   manner
                   you
                   may
                   plainly
                   see
                   in
                   the
                   Figure
                   upon
                   the
                   right
                   side
                   of
                   this
                   Page
                   ;
                   where
                   the
                   first
                   division
                   is
                   marked
                   in
                   the
                   Reare
                   with
                   the
                   Figure
                   6.
                   the
                   first
                   division
                   of
                   Pikes
                   with
                   the
                   Figure
                   7.
                   the
                   second
                   division
                   of
                   Pikes
                   with
                   the
                   Figure
                   8.
                   the
                   second
                   division
                   of
                   Musquettiers
                   hath
                   in
                   the
                   reare
                   the
                   Figure
                   9.
                   
                   In
                   the
                   next
                   Page
                   you
                   shall
                   finde
                   a
                   Figure
                   in
                   forme
                   of
                   a
                   square
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   stand
                   in
                   a
                   Battalia
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Front.
                     
                  
                   
                     
                       C
                    
                     
                       s
                       s
                       s
                       s
                       s
                    
                     
                       S
                       4
                    
                     
                       s
                       s
                       s
                       s
                       s
                    
                     
                       s
                       s
                       s
                       s
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       D.
                       1.
                       
                    
                     
                       s
                       s
                       s
                       s
                       s
                    
                     
                       s
                       s
                       s
                       s
                       s
                    
                     
                       s
                       s
                       s
                       s
                       s
                    
                     
                       s
                       s
                       s
                       s
                       s
                    
                     
                       s
                       s
                       s
                       s
                       s
                    
                     
                       s
                       s
                       s
                       s
                       s
                    
                     
                       s
                       s
                       s
                       s
                       s
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       E
                    
                     
                       p
                       p
                       p
                       p
                       p
                    
                     
                       p
                       p
                       p
                       p
                       p
                    
                     
                       p
                       p
                       p
                       p
                       p
                    
                     
                       p
                       p
                       p
                       p
                       p
                    
                     
                       p
                       p
                       p
                       p
                       p
                    
                     
                       p
                       p
                       p
                       p
                       p
                    
                     
                       p
                       p
                       p
                       p
                       p
                    
                     
                       p
                       p
                       p
                       p
                       p
                    
                     
                       p
                       p
                       p
                       p
                       p
                    
                     
                       p
                       p
                       p
                       p
                       p
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       S.
                       1.
                       
                    
                     
                       p
                       p
                       p
                       p
                       p
                    
                     
                       p
                       p
                       p
                       p
                       p
                    
                     
                       p
                       p
                       p
                       p
                       p
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       D
                       2
                    
                     
                       p
                       p
                       p
                       p
                       p
                    
                     
                       p
                       p
                       p
                       p
                       p
                    
                     
                       p
                       p
                       p
                       p
                       p
                    
                     
                       p
                       p
                       p
                       p
                       p
                    
                     
                       p
                       p
                       p
                       p
                       p
                    
                     
                       p
                       p
                       p
                       p
                       p
                    
                     
                       p
                       p
                       p
                       p
                       p
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       S
                       2
                    
                     
                       s
                       s
                       s
                       s
                       s
                    
                     
                       s
                       s
                       s
                       s
                       s
                    
                     
                       s
                       s
                       s
                       s
                       s
                    
                     
                       s
                       s
                       s
                       s
                       s
                    
                     
                       s
                       s
                       s
                       s
                       s
                    
                     
                       s
                       s
                       s
                       s
                       s
                    
                     
                       s
                       s
                       s
                       s
                       s
                    
                     
                       s
                       s
                       s
                       s
                       s
                    
                     
                       s
                       s
                       s
                       s
                       s
                    
                     
                       s
                       s
                       s
                       s
                       s
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       L
                    
                     
                       Reare
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       C
                    
                     
                       S
                       4.
                       
                    
                     
                       sssss
                    
                     
                       sssss
                    
                     
                       sssss
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       D
                    
                     
                       sssss
                    
                     
                       sssss
                    
                     
                       sssss
                    
                     
                       sssss
                    
                     
                       sssss
                    
                     
                       sssss
                    
                     
                       sssss
                    
                     
                       6
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       E
                    
                     
                       ppppp
                    
                     
                       ppppp
                    
                     
                       ppppp
                    
                     
                       ppppp
                    
                     
                       ppppp
                    
                     
                       ppppp
                    
                     
                       ppppp
                    
                     
                       ppppp
                    
                     
                       ppppp
                    
                     
                       ppppp
                    
                     
                       7
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       S
                    
                     
                       ppppp
                    
                     
                       ppppp
                    
                     
                       ppppp
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       D
                       2
                    
                     
                       ppppp
                    
                     
                       ppppp
                    
                     
                       ppppp
                    
                     
                       ppppp
                    
                     
                       ppppp
                    
                     
                       ppppp
                    
                     
                       ppppp
                    
                     
                       8
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       S
                       2.
                       
                    
                     
                       sssss
                    
                     
                       sssss
                    
                     
                       sssss
                    
                     
                       sssss
                    
                     
                       sssss
                    
                     
                       sssss
                    
                     
                       sssss
                    
                     
                       sssss
                    
                     
                       sssss
                    
                     
                       sssss
                    
                     
                       9.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                   
                     
                       
                         E
                         C
                      
                       
                         
                           S.
                           2.
                           
                        
                         
                           sssss
                        
                         
                           D
                        
                         
                           pppppppppp
                        
                         
                           D
                        
                         
                           sssss
                        
                         
                           S.
                           1.
                           
                        
                      
                       
                         
                            
                        
                         
                           sssss
                        
                         
                            
                        
                         
                           pppppppppp
                        
                         
                            
                        
                         
                           sssss
                        
                         
                            
                        
                      
                       
                         
                            
                        
                         
                           sssss
                        
                         
                            
                        
                         
                           pppppppppp
                        
                         
                            
                        
                         
                           sssss
                        
                         
                            
                        
                      
                       
                         
                            
                        
                         
                           sssss
                        
                         
                            
                        
                         
                           pppppppppp
                        
                         
                            
                        
                         
                           sssss
                        
                         
                            
                        
                      
                       
                         
                            
                        
                         
                           sssss
                        
                         
                            
                        
                         
                           pppppppppp
                        
                         
                            
                        
                         
                           sssss
                        
                         
                            
                        
                      
                       
                         
                            
                        
                         
                           sssss
                        
                         
                            
                        
                         
                           pppppppppp
                        
                         
                            
                        
                         
                           sssss
                        
                         
                            
                        
                      
                       
                         
                            
                        
                         
                           sssss
                        
                         
                            
                        
                         
                           pppppppppp
                        
                         
                            
                        
                         
                           sssss
                        
                         
                            
                        
                      
                       
                         
                            
                        
                         
                           sssss
                        
                         
                            
                        
                         
                           pppppppppp
                        
                         
                            
                        
                         
                           sssss
                        
                         
                            
                        
                      
                       
                         
                            
                        
                         
                           sssss
                        
                         
                            
                        
                         
                           pppppppppp
                        
                         
                            
                        
                         
                           sssss
                        
                         
                            
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           S.
                           3.
                           
                        
                         
                           sssss
                        
                         
                            
                        
                         
                           pppppppppp
                        
                         
                            
                        
                         
                           sssss
                        
                         
                           S.
                           4.
                           
                        
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     In
                     this
                     precedent
                     Figure
                     ,
                     you
                     see
                     the
                     divisions
                     of
                     the
                     Company
                     drawne
                     up
                     into
                     an
                     even
                     body
                     or
                     Battalia
                     ,
                     all
                     the
                     Fell-leaders
                     standing
                     even
                     in
                     Front
                     together
                     making
                     one
                     Ranke
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   LXXV
                   .
                
                 
                   How
                   the
                   Officers
                   are
                   to
                   draw
                   both
                   Pikes
                   and
                   Musquets
                   (
                   one
                   File
                   sequenting
                   another
                   )
                   into
                   a
                   Ring
                   for
                   the
                   better
                   and
                   speedier
                   exercising
                   them
                   in
                   their
                   postures
                   .
                
                 
                   THe
                   Company
                   standing
                   in
                   an
                   even
                   body
                   as
                   the
                   former
                   Figure
                   shewes
                   ,
                   before
                   the
                   Captaine
                   shall
                   exercise
                   them
                   in
                   grosse
                   as
                   they
                   now
                   stand
                   ;
                   the
                   easiest
                   ,
                   readiest
                   ,
                   and
                   most
                   convenient
                   way
                   ,
                   is
                   to
                   see
                   every
                   man
                   particularly
                   doe
                   his
                   postures
                   both
                   of
                   Pike
                   and
                   Musquet
                   ;
                   Wherefore
                   first
                   draw
                   out
                   the
                   body
                   of
                   Pikes
                   from
                   the
                   shot
                   ,
                   then
                   command
                   the
                   right
                   Wing
                   of
                   shot
                   to
                   face
                   to
                   the
                   left
                   hand
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   left
                   Wing
                   of
                   shot
                   to
                   face
                   to
                   the
                   right
                   hand
                   ;
                   then
                   Marching
                   forwards
                   ,
                   joyn
                   their
                   Files
                   together
                   ,
                   so
                   facing
                   as
                   they
                   were
                   makes
                   them
                   stand
                   in
                   an
                   even
                   body
                   :
                   That
                   Officer
                   which
                   intends
                   to
                   exercise
                   the
                   Pikes
                   ,
                   is
                   to
                   draw
                   them
                   into
                   one
                   side
                   of
                   the
                   Field
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   other
                   Officer
                   is
                   to
                   take
                   the
                   Musquets
                   and
                   draw
                   them
                   another
                   way
                   a
                   convenient
                   distance
                   apart
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   one
                   division
                   may
                   not
                   interrupt
                   the
                   other
                   ;
                   then
                   either
                   Officers
                   drawing
                   out
                   their
                   Files
                   one
                   following
                   another
                   ,
                   leading
                   them
                   round
                   into
                   a
                   Ring
                   ,
                   the
                   Officers
                   standing
                   in
                   the
                   middest
                   ,
                   every
                   Souldier
                   facing
                   towards
                   him
                   so
                   that
                   hee
                   may
                   see
                   all
                   their
                   actions
                   ;
                   and
                   likewise
                   they
                   may
                   heare
                   his
                   words
                   of
                   command
                   ,
                   and
                   observe
                   how
                   hee
                   handles
                   his
                   Armes
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   imitate
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   where
                   he
                   sees
                   any
                   one
                   aukeward
                   and
                   ignorant
                   ,
                   hee
                   is
                   speedily
                   to
                   step
                   to
                   him
                   and
                   to
                   shew
                   him
                   how
                   to
                   demeane
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   the
                   words
                   of
                   Command
                   and
                   the
                   postures
                   followe
                   in
                   the
                   next
                   Chapter
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   CHAP.
                   LXXVI
                   .
                
                 
                   How
                   an
                   Officer
                   is
                   to
                   demeane
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Exercising
                   of
                   the
                   Musquetieres
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   every
                   Souldier
                   is
                   to
                   observe
                   and
                   imitate
                   him
                   punctually
                   ,
                   from
                   Posture
                   ,
                   to
                   Posture
                   .
                
                 
                   THe
                   Officer
                   having
                   disposed
                   his
                   men
                   as
                   before
                   is
                   shewed
                   ,
                   himselfe
                   standing
                   in
                   the
                   middest
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   taking
                   a
                   Musquet
                   in
                   his
                   hand
                   ,
                   and
                   Bandelieres
                   about
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   shall
                   command
                   silence
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   presupposed
                   they
                   stand
                   with
                   their
                   Bandiliers
                   on
                   ,
                   their
                   match
                   betweene
                   their
                   fingers
                   ,
                   their
                   Musquets
                   shouldred
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Rests
                   in
                   their
                   hands
                   ;
                   the
                   Officer
                   commands
                   them
                   to
                
                 
                   
                     1
                     Rest
                     your
                     Musquet
                     .
                     
                       
                         This
                         Pocture
                         is
                         performed
                         ,
                         the
                         Musquet
                         being
                         shouldred
                         ;
                         First
                         by
                         slipping
                         it
                         ,
                         
                         then
                         bringing
                         about
                         the
                         right
                         hand
                         ,
                         and
                         grasping
                         the
                         Musquet
                         at
                         the
                         breech
                         ,
                         and
                         at
                         the
                         same
                         instant
                         drawing
                         in
                         your
                         right
                         heele
                         to
                         your
                         left
                         ankle
                         ,
                         with
                         a
                         small
                         jutte
                         of
                         the
                         shoulder
                         ,
                         you
                         raise
                         the
                         Peece
                         ,
                         and
                         poise
                         it
                         in
                         the
                         right
                         hand
                         being
                         stretcht
                         out
                         ,
                         with
                         the
                         Musquet-rest
                         in
                         the
                         left
                         hand
                         likewise
                         stretch'd
                         out
                         ;
                         then
                         bringing
                         about
                         your
                         left
                         hand
                         and
                         foot
                         ,
                         you
                         meet
                         the
                         Musquet
                         with
                         your
                         Rest
                         ,
                         placing
                         it
                         upon
                         the
                         ground
                         aslant
                         from
                         you
                         ,
                         your
                         Thumbe
                         pressing
                         the
                         side
                         of
                         the
                         Barrell
                         and
                         the
                         Forke
                         of
                         the
                         Rest
                         together
                         ,
                         your
                         right
                         legge
                         being
                         brought
                         a
                         little
                         forwards
                         ,
                         standing
                         with
                         a
                         full
                         body
                         towards
                         the
                         mouth
                         of
                         the
                         Peece
                         ,
                         the
                         But
                         end
                         close
                         to
                         your
                         side
                         above
                         your
                         huckle
                         bone
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     2
                     Poise
                     your
                     Musquets
                     .
                     
                       
                         This
                         Posture
                         is
                         performed
                         ,
                         
                         by
                         bringing
                         up
                         the
                         right
                         leg
                         to
                         the
                         ankle
                         of
                         the
                         left
                         ,
                         the
                         Peece
                         being
                         stayed
                         upon
                         the
                         Rest
                         by
                         the
                         pinching
                         of
                         the
                         Thumbe
                         ,
                         the
                         right
                         hand
                         at
                         the
                         same
                         motion
                         graspes
                         the
                         Peece
                         at
                         the
                         Breech
                         ,
                         the
                         middle
                         joynt
                         of
                         the
                         fore-finger
                         plac'd
                         under
                         the
                         Pan
                         ,
                         
                         the
                         upper
                         joynt
                         next
                         the
                         hand
                         just
                         with
                         the
                         breech-pin
                         ,
                         the
                         Thumbe
                         upon
                         the
                         inside
                         of
                         the
                         Stocke
                         ,
                         a
                         little
                         pressing
                         downe
                         the
                         right
                         hand
                         ,
                         and
                         raising
                         the
                         left
                         with
                         the
                         Rest
                         ,
                         you
                         receive
                         it
                         and
                         hold
                         it
                         at
                         armes
                         end
                         ,
                         with
                         the
                         mouth
                         plum
                         upwards
                         ,
                         the
                         Rest
                         in
                         the
                         left
                         hand
                         ,
                         with
                         the
                         Arme
                         out-stretch'd
                         ,
                         the
                         right
                         foot
                         being
                         removed
                         side-wayes
                         ,
                         at
                         the
                         same
                         instant
                         with
                         the
                         right
                         hand
                         ,
                         the
                         body
                         will
                         stand
                         full
                         and
                         comely
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     3
                     Shoulder
                     your
                     Musquet
                     .
                     
                       
                         The
                         Musquet
                         being
                         poised
                         ,
                         
                         you
                         must
                         bring
                         about
                         your
                         right
                         hand
                         ,
                         drawing
                         up
                         the
                         heele
                         of
                         your
                         right
                         foot
                         ,
                         to
                         your
                         left
                         ankle
                         ;
                         and
                         as
                         your
                         Musquet
                         is
                         ready
                         to
                         touch
                         your
                         left
                         shoulder
                         ,
                         you
                         must
                         at
                         the
                         same
                         instant
                         ,
                         bring
                         about
                         your
                         left
                         hand
                         over
                         the
                         But
                         end
                         of
                         the
                         Peece
                         ,
                         with
                         the
                         Rest
                         in
                         it
                         ,
                         the
                         ground
                         end
                         of
                         your
                         Rest
                         pointing
                         towards
                         your
                         right
                         thigh
                         ,
                         joyning
                         the
                         Sear●
                         of
                         the
                         Peece
                         close
                         to
                         your
                         shoulder
                         ;
                         Note
                         ,
                         when
                         you
                         intend
                         to
                         poise
                         it
                         as
                         in
                         the
                         former
                         posture
                         ,
                         you
                         must
                         turne
                         the
                         point
                         of
                         your
                         Rest
                         inwards
                         towarde
                         your
                         left
                         thigh
                         ,
                         and
                         withall
                         let
                         the
                         Peece
                         slip
                         a
                         little
                         ,
                         the
                         Breech
                         will
                         lye
                         fit
                         for
                         the
                         right
                         hand
                         to
                         receive
                         it
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     
                     4
                     Take
                     your
                     Rest
                     in
                     your
                     right
                     hand
                     fit
                     for
                     march
                     .
                     
                       
                         There
                         needs
                         no
                         great
                         commenting
                         upon
                         this
                         Posture
                         ,
                         onely
                         when
                         the
                         Musquet
                         is
                         shouldred
                         ,
                         you
                         are
                         take
                         the
                         Rest
                         into
                         your
                         right
                         hand
                         ,
                         for
                         to
                         be
                         a
                         stay
                         unto
                         you
                         in
                         your
                         march
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     5
                     Take
                     your
                     match
                     betweene
                     the
                     fingers
                     of
                     your
                     right
                     hand
                     .
                     
                     
                       
                         This
                         Posture
                         is
                         performed
                         by
                         bringing
                         about
                         your
                         right
                         hand
                         ,
                         and
                         betweene
                         the
                         fore-finger
                         and
                         thumbe
                         thereof
                         ,
                         take
                         the
                         Match
                         within
                         an
                         inch
                         of
                         the
                         Cole
                         ,
                         from
                         betweene
                         the
                         little
                         and
                         third
                         finger
                         of
                         the
                         left
                         hand
                         ,
                         then
                         holding
                         your
                         right
                         hand
                         out
                         from
                         your
                         body
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     6.
                     
                     Put
                     your
                     Rest
                     string
                     about
                     your
                     left
                     wrist
                     ,
                     and
                     carry
                     your
                     Rest
                     in
                     your
                     left
                     hand
                     .
                     
                       
                         There
                         needs
                         no
                         great
                         circumstance
                         about
                         this
                         Posture
                         ,
                         onely
                         you
                         having
                         the
                         Rest
                         in
                         your
                         right
                         hand
                         upon
                         a
                         March
                         ,
                         you
                         now
                         put
                         on
                         the
                         String
                         upon
                         the
                         left
                         hand
                         ,
                         holding
                         the
                         Rest
                         in
                         it
                         over
                         the
                         But
                         end
                         of
                         the
                         Musquet
                         ,
                         by
                         which
                         you
                         are
                         in
                         a
                         readinesse
                         to
                         make
                         present
                         use
                         of
                         it
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     7
                     Returne
                     your
                     Match
                     betweene
                     the
                     fingers
                     of
                     the
                     Left
                     hand
                     .
                     
                       
                         This
                         Posture
                         is
                         performed
                         ,
                         having
                         the
                         Match
                         betweene
                         the
                         finger
                         and
                         the
                         Thumbe
                         of
                         the
                         right
                         hand
                         ;
                         you
                         are
                         to
                         bring
                         your
                         Arme
                         about
                         towards
                         the
                         left
                         hand
                         ,
                         there
                         placing
                         the
                         Cole
                         end
                         of
                         the
                         Match
                         betweene
                         the
                         middle
                         and
                         third
                         finger
                         thereof
                         ,
                         the
                         light
                         end
                         to
                         the
                         backe
                         of
                         the
                         hand-ward
                         ,
                         then
                         taking
                         the
                         other
                         end
                         of
                         the
                         Match
                         ,
                         and
                         place
                         it
                         in
                         like
                         manner
                         betweene
                         the
                         third
                         and
                         little
                         finger
                         ,
                         by
                         this
                         meanes
                         it
                         is
                         not
                         troublesome
                         ,
                         but
                         readie
                         to
                         bee
                         used
                         upon
                         all
                         occasions
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     8
                     Vnshoulder
                     your
                     Musquet
                     .
                     
                       
                         This
                         Pcture
                         is
                         performed
                         ,
                         by
                         turning
                         the
                         point
                         of
                         your
                         Rest
                         outwards
                         towards
                         your
                         left
                         knee
                         ,
                         and
                         withall
                         letting
                         the
                         Musquet
                         slip
                         a
                         little
                         downe
                         your
                         breast
                         ,
                         the
                         Breech
                         of
                         the
                         Peece
                         will
                         lye
                         faire
                         for
                         the
                         right
                         hand
                         to
                         take
                         it
                         with
                         a
                         graspe
                         ,
                         just
                         under
                         the
                         pan
                         ,
                         with
                         the
                         middle
                         joynt
                         of
                         the
                         fore-finger
                         ;
                         the
                         uppermost
                         joynt
                         next
                         the
                         hand
                         against
                         the
                         Breech-pin
                         ,
                         and
                         the
                         thumbe
                         upon
                         the
                         Stocke
                         on
                         the
                         inner
                         side
                         ,
                         and
                         with
                         a
                         small
                         jutte
                         (
                         the
                         left
                         hand
                         with
                         the
                         Rest
                         being
                         taken
                         off
                         from
                         the
                         Stocke
                         )
                         the
                         right
                         hand
                         will
                         poize
                         it
                         up
                         ,
                         standing
                         with
                         a
                         full
                         body
                         ,
                         the
                         mouth
                         of
                         the
                         Peece
                         right
                         up
                         ,
                         and
                         armes
                         out-strecht
                         ,
                         as
                         more
                         plainly
                         in
                         the
                         first
                         Posture
                         is
                         discourc'd
                         of
                         ,
                         not
                         forgetting
                         to
                         let
                         the
                         foot
                         act
                         with
                         the
                         hand
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     9
                     Joyne
                     your
                     Rest
                     to
                     the
                     outside
                     of
                     your
                     Musquet
                     .
                     
                       
                         The
                         Musquet
                         being
                         poised
                         ,
                         you
                         are
                         to
                         step
                         forward
                         with
                         your
                         left
                         leg
                         ,
                         and
                         withall
                         bringing
                         your
                         left
                         hand
                         with
                         your
                         thumbe
                         prest
                         against
                         the
                         inner
                         side
                         of
                         the
                         Forke
                         of
                         your
                         Rest
                         ,
                         then
                         drawing
                         in
                         your
                         right
                         elbow
                         ,
                         you
                         gently
                         let
                         the
                         Musquet
                         and
                         the
                         Rest
                         meet
                         ,
                         the
                         upper
                         side
                         of
                         the
                         Forke
                         plac'd
                         against
                         the
                         out-side
                         of
                         the
                         Stocke
                         ,
                         the
                         thumbe
                         pressing
                         the
                         lower
                         ;
                         and
                         the
                         end
                         of
                         the
                         Rest
                         lockt
                         in
                         the
                         in●ide
                         of
                         the
                         But
                         end
                         of
                         the
                         Peece
                         ,
                         it
                         rests
                         in
                         an
                         equall
                         ballance
                         in
                         the
                         left
                         hand
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     
                     10.
                     
                     Open.
                     
                  
                   
                     11.
                     Cleere
                  
                   
                     12.
                     Prime
                  
                   
                     13.
                     Shut
                     
                       
                         your
                         Pan.
                         
                         
                           
                             The
                             Musquet
                             and
                             Rest
                             being
                             joyned
                             together
                             ,
                             with
                             your
                             two
                             fore-fingers
                             thrust
                             betweene
                             the
                             Barrell
                             and
                             the
                             tippe
                             of
                             the
                             Pan
                             ,
                             thrusting
                             them
                             side-wayes
                             makes
                             it
                             open
                             with
                             ease
                             ,
                             then
                             with
                             the
                             boale
                             of
                             your
                             thumbe
                             prest
                             downe
                             into
                             the
                             Pan
                             and
                             wrung
                             about
                             cleeres
                             it
                             ;
                             then
                             take
                             your
                             Primer
                             in
                             your
                             right
                             hand
                             ,
                             and
                             knocking
                             it
                             gently
                             against
                             the
                             side
                             of
                             the
                             Pan
                             ,
                             untill
                             the
                             concavity
                             of
                             it
                             bee
                             filled
                             ,
                             then
                             with
                             your
                             fingers
                             shut
                             ti
                             ,
                             and
                             a
                             little
                             turning
                             the
                             butte
                             end
                             of
                             your
                             Musquet
                             from
                             you
                             give
                             te
                             a
                             jogge
                             or
                             two
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     14.
                     
                     Cast
                     off
                     your
                     loose
                     cornes
                     .
                     
                       
                         The
                         Musquet
                         being
                         primed
                         ,
                         
                         and
                         the
                         Pan
                         shut
                         ,
                         you
                         are
                         to
                         turne
                         the
                         butte
                         end
                         from
                         your
                         right
                         side
                         a
                         little
                         distance
                         ,
                         as
                         the
                         Peece
                         rests
                         upon
                         the
                         Rest
                         ,
                         then
                         with
                         a
                         shogge
                         or
                         two
                         shake
                         off
                         the
                         superfluous
                         cornes
                         of
                         Powder
                         ,
                         to
                         prevent
                         taking
                         of
                         fire
                         when
                         you
                         try
                         your
                         Match
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     15.
                     
                     Blow
                     off
                     your
                     loose
                     cornes
                     .
                  
                   
                     16.
                     
                     And
                     cast
                     about
                     your
                     Musquet
                     to
                     your
                     left
                     side
                     .
                     
                       
                         This
                         posture
                         of
                         blowing
                         off
                         the
                         loose
                         cornes
                         is
                         to
                         be
                         performed
                         ,
                         either
                         the
                         Musquet
                         being
                         rested
                         (
                         as
                         I
                         have
                         said
                         before
                         )
                         or
                         when
                         the
                         Musquet
                         and
                         the
                         Rest
                         are
                         joyned
                         together
                         ;
                         for
                         the
                         first
                         you
                         are
                         onely
                         to
                         stoope
                         with
                         your
                         head
                         ,
                         and
                         with
                         a
                         puffe
                         or
                         two
                         blow
                         them
                         off
                         ,
                         otherwise
                         you
                         are
                         to
                         bring
                         the
                         Musquet
                         towards
                         your
                         head
                         ,
                         tilluing
                         the
                         pan
                         somewhat
                         from
                         you
                         ,
                         and
                         with
                         a
                         sudden
                         strong
                         blast
                         beate
                         them
                         off
                         ,
                         so
                         that
                         when
                         the
                         Match
                         is
                         tryed
                         ,
                         it
                         may
                         not
                         indanger
                         the
                         firing
                         .
                         Now
                         for
                         the
                         casting
                         about
                         your
                         Musquet
                         after
                         the
                         loose
                         cornes
                         be
                         blowne
                         off
                         ,
                         it
                         is
                         but
                         slipping
                         backe
                         your
                         left
                         legge
                         ,
                         and
                         you
                         holding
                         your
                         Musquet
                         and
                         Rest
                         together
                         in
                         your
                         left
                         hand
                         ;
                         with
                         your
                         right
                         hand
                         you
                         convey
                         the
                         butt
                         end
                         of
                         the
                         Peece
                         on
                         to
                         the
                         left
                         side
                         ,
                         and
                         in
                         the
                         motion
                         turne
                         the
                         stocke
                         upwards
                         ,
                         and
                         letting
                         your
                         Rest
                         slip
                         ,
                         you
                         may
                         easily
                         charge
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     17.
                     
                     Trayle
                     your
                     Rest.
                     
                  
                   
                     18.
                     
                     Ballance
                     your
                     Musquet
                     in
                     your
                     left
                     hand
                     .
                     
                       
                         This
                         posture
                         is
                         performed
                         after
                         the
                         Musquet
                         is
                         brought
                         about
                         to
                         the
                         left
                         side
                         ,
                         
                         stepping
                         forward
                         with
                         your
                         right
                         foot
                         ,
                         and
                         at
                         the
                         same
                         instant
                         you
                         bring
                         about
                         your
                         Musquet
                         ;
                         and
                         withall
                         your
                         right
                         hand
                         graspes
                         the
                         barrell
                         of
                         the
                         Peece
                         some
                         foote
                         from
                         the
                         mouth
                         ,
                         untill
                         the
                         Rest
                         bee
                         slipt
                         and
                         trayled
                         ,
                         and
                         the
                         Peece
                         ballanc'd
                         in
                         the
                         left
                         hand
                         fit
                         for
                         to
                         charge
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     19.
                     Charge
                  
                   
                     20.
                     with
                     
                       
                         Powder
                         ,
                         Bullet
                         .
                         
                           
                             This
                             Posture
                             is
                             performed
                             after
                             the
                             Musquet
                             is
                             ballanc'd
                             in
                             your
                             left
                             hand
                             ,
                             by
                             taking
                             one
                             of
                             the
                             Charges
                             of
                             your
                             Bandelieres
                             in
                             your
                             right
                             hand
                             ,
                             and
                             pulling
                             the
                             lidde
                             of
                             it
                             off
                             with
                             your
                             teeth
                             ;
                             then
                             thrusting
                             the
                             mouth
                             of
                             the
                             charge
                             into
                             the
                             bore
                             of
                             the
                             Peece
                             ,
                             giving
                             it
                             a
                             shogge
                             or
                             two
                             ,
                             that
                             the
                             Powder
                             may
                             empty
                             into
                             it
                             ;
                             then
                             giving
                             the
                             Peece
                             another
                             jogge
                             with
                             the
                             butt
                             end
                             of
                             it
                             against
                             the
                             ground
                             ,
                             to
                             make
                             the
                             Powder
                             sinke
                             to
                             the
                             bottome
                             of
                             the
                             barrell
                             ;
                             then
                             having
                             your
                             bullet
                             ready
                             in
                             your
                             mouth
                             ,
                             and
                             taking
                             it
                             in
                             your
                             right
                             hand
                             betweene
                             your
                             forefinger
                             and
                             thumbe
                             ,
                             setting
                             your
                             right
                             legge
                             forwards
                             towards
                             the
                             mouth
                             of
                             the
                             Peece
                             ,
                             as
                             you
                             bring
                             your
                             hand
                             to
                             the
                             same
                             ,
                             letting
                             the
                             bullet
                             drop
                             in
                             with
                             a
                             jogge
                             to
                             sinke
                             it
                             to
                             the
                             Powder
                             ;
                             or
                             by
                             ramming
                             it
                             downe
                             with
                             the
                             Gunne-sticke
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     
                     21.
                     
                     Draw
                     forth
                  
                   
                     22.
                     Shorten
                     
                       
                         your
                         scowring-stick
                         .
                         
                           
                             This
                             Posture
                             is
                             performed
                             by
                             drawing
                             forth
                             the
                             Scowring-sticke
                             with
                             the
                             right
                             hand
                             ,
                             at
                             three
                             even
                             pulls
                             ,
                             the
                             lower
                             side
                             of
                             your
                             hand
                             towards
                             the
                             upper
                             end
                             of
                             the
                             Musquet
                             ;
                             the
                             Scowring-sticke
                             being
                             thus
                             produc'd
                             ,
                             you
                             are
                             to
                             shorten
                             it
                             against
                             your
                             breast
                             ,
                             your
                             hand
                             slipping
                             downe
                             almost
                             to
                             the
                             lower
                             end
                             of
                             it
                             ,
                             so
                             that
                             with
                             ease
                             it
                             may
                             bee
                             put
                             into
                             the
                             mouth
                             ,
                             then
                             thrusting
                             it
                             downe
                             part
                             of
                             the
                             way
                             ,
                             at
                             the
                             second
                             motion
                             ,
                             and
                             ramming
                             downe
                             the
                             Powder
                             at
                             the
                             third
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     23.
                     
                     Put
                     your
                     Scowring-stick
                     into
                     your
                     Musquet
                     .
                     
                       
                         This
                         Posture
                         is
                         performed
                         (
                         as
                         before
                         is
                         said
                         )
                         after
                         the
                         Scowring-sticke
                         is
                         produc'd
                         and
                         shortned
                         ,
                         the
                         right
                         hand
                         holding
                         it
                         close
                         by
                         the
                         lower
                         end
                         ,
                         the
                         right
                         foote
                         being
                         set
                         out
                         a
                         pretty
                         step
                         towards
                         the
                         mouth
                         of
                         the
                         Peece
                         ,
                         is
                         with
                         ease
                         put
                         in
                         ,
                         and
                         rammed
                         downe
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     24.
                     
                     Ramme
                     home
                     your
                     charge
                     .
                     
                       
                         This
                         is
                         performed
                         after
                         the
                         Scowring-sticke
                         is
                         entred
                         the
                         Bore
                         of
                         the
                         barrell
                         about
                         a
                         handfull
                         ,
                         then
                         at
                         two
                         motions
                         more
                         you
                         thrust
                         it
                         downe
                         to
                         the
                         Powder
                         or
                         Bullet
                         ,
                         giving
                         a
                         good
                         jobbe
                         or
                         two
                         downe
                         ,
                         that
                         the
                         Bullet
                         may
                         bee
                         home
                         to
                         the
                         Powder
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     25.
                     Withdraw
                  
                   
                     26.
                     Shorten
                  
                   
                     27.
                     Returne
                     
                       
                         your
                         scowring
                         sticke
                         .
                         
                           
                             This
                             Posture
                             is
                             performed
                             by
                             taking
                             the
                             Scowring-stick
                             in
                             your
                             right
                             hand
                             ,
                             the
                             upper-side
                             of
                             your
                             hand
                             towards
                             the
                             mouth
                             of
                             the
                             Peece
                             ,
                             so
                             that
                             all
                             your
                             fingers
                             takes
                             the
                             stick
                             flat
                             about
                             the
                             middle
                             ,
                             the
                             joynts
                             upon
                             the
                             outside
                             of
                             it
                             ,
                             and
                             the
                             thumbe
                             upon
                             the
                             inside
                             ,
                             then
                             making
                             three
                             even
                             distinct
                             pulls
                             in
                             withdrawing
                             it
                             ,
                             turning
                             your
                             hand
                             ,
                             so
                             as
                             the
                             small
                             end
                             of
                             the
                             sticke
                             is
                             towards
                             your
                             breast
                             ,
                             then
                             shortening
                             it
                             against
                             the
                             same
                             ,
                             you
                             have
                             it
                             fit
                             to
                             returne
                             into
                             the
                             stocke
                             ,
                             which
                             is
                             to
                             bee
                             done
                             likewise
                             at
                             three
                             even
                             portions
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     28.
                     
                     Bring
                     forward
                     your
                     Musquet
                     and
                     Rest.
                     
                     
                       
                         This
                         Posture
                         is
                         performed
                         after
                         the
                         Scowring-stick
                         is
                         returned
                         by
                         drawing
                         backe
                         your
                         right
                         foote
                         ,
                         and
                         bringing
                         your
                         Musquet
                         with
                         your
                         left
                         hand
                         before
                         you
                         ,
                         so
                         as
                         the
                         barrell
                         of
                         the
                         Peece
                         may
                         be
                         towards
                         your
                         breast
                         ;
                         the
                         Rest
                         is
                         to
                         trayle
                         after
                         by
                         the
                         string
                         that
                         hangs
                         upon
                         your
                         wrist
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     29.
                     
                     Poyze
                     your
                     Musquet
                     ,
                     and
                     recover
                     your
                     Rest.
                     
                     
                       
                         This
                         Posture
                         is
                         performed
                         ,
                         your
                         right
                         heele
                         being
                         drawne
                         in
                         towards
                         the
                         small
                         of
                         your
                         left
                         foot
                         ;
                         at
                         the
                         same
                         instant
                         your
                         right
                         hand
                         is
                         to
                         take
                         the
                         Peece
                         below
                         under
                         at
                         the
                         great
                         screw
                         ;
                         then
                         poyze
                         it
                         upwards
                         ,
                         setting
                         your
                         Right
                         foot
                         out
                         againe
                         ,
                         then
                         bringing
                         your
                         Rest
                         forwards
                         with
                         your
                         left
                         hand
                         ,
                         so
                         farre
                         as
                         the
                         string
                         will
                         permit
                         ,
                         you
                         shall
                         easily
                         receive
                         it
                         ,
                         and
                         so
                         with
                         a
                         full
                         Body
                         stand
                         poysed
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     30.
                     
                     Ioyne
                     your
                     Rest
                     to
                     the
                     outside
                     of
                     your
                     Musquet
                     .
                     
                       
                         The
                         Posture
                         is
                         performed
                         after
                         the
                         Musquet
                         is
                         poyzed
                         ,
                         by
                         drawing
                         in
                         your
                         left
                         heele
                         towards
                         the
                         small
                         of
                         your
                         right
                         foot
                         ,
                         your
                         left
                         hand
                         holding
                         the
                         Rest
                         close
                         by
                         the
                         forke
                         ;
                         and
                         your
                         thumbe
                         pressing
                         the
                         end
                         of
                         the
                         forke
                         close
                         ,
                         you
                         bring
                         it
                         to
                         the
                         Musquet
                         ;
                         then
                         joyning
                         the
                         Rest
                         to
                         the
                         out-side
                         of
                         the
                         Musquet
                         ,
                         and
                         locking
                         them
                         fixe
                         together
                         by
                         pressing
                         the
                         lower
                         side
                         of
                         the
                         forke
                         with
                         your
                         thumbe
                         ,
                         the
                         Peece
                         lyes
                         firme
                         in
                         your
                         left
                         hand
                         in
                         one
                         even
                         ballance
                         ,
                         your
                         right
                         hand
                         being
                         at
                         freedome
                         ,
                         and
                         your
                         left
                         legge
                         set
                         out
                         againe
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     
                     31
                     Draw
                     forth
                     your
                     Match
                     .
                     
                       
                         This
                         posture
                         is
                         performed
                         by
                         drawing
                         in
                         the
                         right
                         heele
                         to
                         the
                         small
                         of
                         the
                         left
                         foot
                         ,
                         at
                         the
                         same
                         instant
                         bringing
                         your
                         right
                         hand
                         with
                         a
                         kinde
                         of
                         circumference
                         towards
                         your
                         left
                         ;
                         you
                         are
                         to
                         take
                         the
                         Match
                         betwixt
                         the
                         thumbe
                         and
                         second
                         finger
                         ,
                         then
                         holding
                         it
                         out
                         towards
                         your
                         right
                         side
                         ,
                         at
                         the
                         same
                         instant
                         you
                         are
                         to
                         set
                         out
                         your
                         right
                         legge
                         againe
                         ,
                         your
                         Musquet
                         being
                         held
                         in
                         a
                         due
                         height
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     32
                     Blow
                     your
                     Cole
                     .
                     
                       
                         Having
                         taken
                         the
                         Match
                         from
                         between
                         the
                         little
                         finger
                         and
                         the
                         third
                         finger
                         of
                         the
                         left
                         hand
                         ,
                         betwixt
                         the
                         thumbe
                         and
                         second
                         finger
                         of
                         the
                         right
                         hand
                         within
                         an
                         inch
                         of
                         the
                         coale
                         of
                         it
                         ;
                         then
                         bringing
                         it
                         towards
                         your
                         mouth
                         ,
                         turning
                         your
                         head
                         towards
                         your
                         right
                         side
                         stooping
                         very
                         little
                         ,
                         you
                         gently
                         blow
                         it
                         ,
                         your
                         right
                         legge
                         being
                         let
                         out
                         forwards
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     33
                     Cock
                  
                   
                     34
                     Fit
                     
                       
                         Your
                         Match
                         .
                         
                           
                             Having
                             blowne
                             your
                             Match
                             as
                             aforesayd
                             ,
                             you
                             are
                             to
                             bring
                             it
                             with
                             a
                             little
                             circumference
                             to
                             the
                             Cocke
                             ,
                             and
                             are
                             to
                             fit
                             it
                             into
                             the
                             same
                             with
                             your
                             thumbe
                             and
                             finger
                             ,
                             not
                             screwing
                             it
                             in
                             ,
                             having
                             before
                             directed
                             the
                             widenesse
                             of
                             the
                             Cocke
                             to
                             the
                             thicknesse
                             of
                             the
                             Match
                             ;
                             your
                             left
                             legge
                             being
                             set
                             forwards
                             with
                             the
                             knee
                             somewhat
                             bending
                             out
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     35
                     Guard
                     your
                     Pan.
                     
                     
                       
                         Having
                         tryed
                         and
                         governed
                         the
                         Match
                         with
                         your
                         thumbe
                         and
                         second
                         finger
                         ,
                         to
                         the
                         end
                         you
                         may
                         set
                         it
                         higher
                         ,
                         lower
                         ,
                         shorter
                         ,
                         or
                         longer
                         ;
                         and
                         your
                         left
                         heele
                         being
                         drawn
                         towards
                         the
                         small
                         of
                         your
                         right
                         foot
                         ,
                         you
                         are
                         gently
                         to
                         lay
                         the
                         two
                         fore
                         fingers
                         of
                         the
                         right
                         hand
                         full
                         upon
                         the
                         Pan
                         to
                         defend
                         the
                         Powder
                         from
                         the
                         sparkles
                         of
                         the
                         Match
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     36
                     Blow
                     the
                     ashes
                     from
                     your
                     Cole
                     .
                     
                       
                         Having
                         guarded
                         your
                         Pan
                         as
                         aforesayd
                         ,
                         and
                         your
                         left
                         heele
                         being
                         drawne
                         towards
                         the
                         small
                         of
                         your
                         right
                         foote
                         ,
                         you
                         are
                         gently
                         to
                         raise
                         the
                         Peece
                         up
                         towards
                         your
                         mouth
                         ,
                         and
                         without
                         stooping
                         ,
                         blow
                         off
                         the
                         ashes
                         from
                         your
                         Cole
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     37
                     Open
                     your
                     Pan.
                     
                     
                       
                         Having
                         blown
                         off
                         the
                         ashes
                         from
                         the
                         Cole
                         (
                         standing
                         in
                         the
                         same
                         posture
                         as
                         aforesayd
                         )
                         you
                         are
                         at
                         the
                         same
                         instant
                         ,
                         handsomely
                         with
                         your
                         middle
                         finger
                         to
                         shove
                         aside
                         the
                         Pan
                         lid
                         ;
                         and
                         removing
                         your
                         left
                         legge
                         forwards
                         with
                         the
                         knee
                         bending
                         out
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     38
                     Present
                     upon
                     your
                     Rest.
                     
                     
                       
                         Your
                         left
                         leg
                         being
                         set
                         out
                         as
                         aforesayd
                         ,
                         and
                         your
                         right
                         hand
                         having
                         graspt
                         the
                         Musquet
                         with
                         your
                         thumbe
                         in
                         the
                         small
                         of
                         the
                         Stocke
                         ,
                         and
                         your
                         middle
                         finger
                         plac't
                         against
                         the
                         tricker
                         ;
                         then
                         having
                         plac'd
                         the
                         Musquet
                         in
                         the
                         Rest
                         ,
                         the
                         mouth
                         of
                         it
                         being
                         kept
                         at
                         a
                         reasonable
                         height
                         ,
                         and
                         the
                         lower
                         end
                         of
                         your
                         Rest
                         being
                         set
                         forwards
                         ,
                         the
                         Butt
                         end
                         of
                         your
                         Peece
                         will
                         be
                         plac'd
                         full
                         upon
                         your
                         right
                         breast
                         ;
                         then
                         setting
                         your
                         right
                         legge
                         somewhat
                         out
                         side-wayes
                         ,
                         standing
                         with
                         a
                         full
                         body
                         towards
                         the
                         mouth
                         of
                         your
                         Peeece
                         ,
                         you
                         shall
                         bee
                         ready
                         to
                         give
                         fire
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     
                     39
                     Give
                     fire
                     breast
                     high
                     .
                     
                       
                         Having
                         as
                         before
                         is
                         shewed
                         ,
                         presented
                         well
                         
                           (
                           viz
                        
                         )
                         holding
                         the
                         Musquet
                         and
                         the
                         Rest
                         in
                         the
                         left
                         hand
                         ,
                         bearing
                         the
                         right
                         Arme
                         or
                         elbowe
                         somewhat
                         up
                         ,
                         and
                         turning
                         a
                         little
                         the
                         body
                         to
                         the
                         left
                         side
                         ,
                         the
                         left
                         knee
                         bowed
                         ,
                         and
                         the
                         right
                         legge
                         straight
                         ,
                         and
                         not
                         laying
                         your
                         cheeke
                         to
                         the
                         Stocke
                         before
                         you
                         shall
                         set
                         the
                         Musquet
                         to
                         your
                         breast
                         ;
                         then
                         taking
                         your
                         ayme
                         breast
                         high
                         ,
                         without
                         starting
                         or
                         winking
                         ,
                         you
                         are
                         gently
                         to
                         pull
                         downe
                         the
                         tricker
                         ,
                         and
                         so
                         give
                         fire
                         with
                         a
                         full
                         body
                         upon
                         the
                         Enemy
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     40
                     Dismounte
                     your
                     Musquet
                     ,
                     joyning
                     your
                     Rest
                     to
                     the
                     outside
                     of
                     your
                     Musquet
                     .
                     
                       
                         You
                         having
                         discharged
                         ,
                         must
                         pull
                         in
                         your
                         right
                         legge
                         a
                         little
                         ;
                         then
                         thrusting
                         your
                         Musquet
                         a
                         little
                         forwards
                         ,
                         you
                         shall
                         joyne
                         your
                         Rest
                         to
                         the
                         outside
                         of
                         your
                         Musquet
                         ,
                         holding
                         it
                         in
                         an
                         even
                         ballance
                         in
                         your
                         left
                         hand
                         ,
                         not
                         forgetting
                         to
                         hold
                         the
                         mouth
                         up
                         ;
                         (
                         especially
                         if
                         it
                         hath
                         not
                         gone
                         off
                         )
                         for
                         feare
                         of
                         hurting
                         any
                         man.
                         
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     41
                     Vncocke
                     and
                     returne
                     your
                     Match
                     .
                     
                       
                         Your
                         right
                         heele
                         being
                         drawne
                         towards
                         the
                         small
                         of
                         your
                         left
                         foote
                         ;
                         you
                         are
                         to
                         bring
                         about
                         your
                         right
                         hand
                         in
                         a
                         comely
                         manner
                         ,
                         and
                         with
                         your
                         thumbe
                         and
                         second
                         finger
                         pull
                         the
                         Match
                         out
                         of
                         the
                         Cocke
                         ,
                         and
                         returne
                         it
                         betweene
                         the
                         two
                         last
                         fingers
                         of
                         the
                         left
                         hand
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     42
                     Cleere
                  
                   
                     43
                     Shut
                     
                       
                         your
                         Pan.
                         
                         
                           
                             You
                             standing
                             in
                             the
                             same
                             posture
                             as
                             before
                             ;
                             after
                             you
                             have
                             returned
                             your
                             Match
                             ,
                             you
                             are
                             with
                             the
                             thumbe
                             of
                             your
                             right
                             hand
                             to
                             run
                             the
                             Pan
                             and
                             cleare
                             it
                             ,
                             that
                             no
                             sparkles
                             may
                             remaine
                             :
                             then
                             with
                             your
                             fore-finger
                             you
                             are
                             to
                             thrust
                             the
                             cover
                             of
                             the
                             Pan
                             close
                             :
                             after
                             you
                             have
                             blowne
                             off
                             the
                             sparkles
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     44
                     Poize
                  
                   
                     45
                     Shoulder
                     
                       
                         your
                         Musquet
                         .
                         
                           
                             After
                             you
                             have
                             cleared
                             and
                             shut
                             your
                             Pan
                             ,
                             you
                             must
                             graspe
                             your
                             Musquet
                             with
                             your
                             right
                             hand
                             close
                             by
                             the
                             britch-pin
                             ,
                             as
                             in
                             the
                             second
                             Posture
                             is
                             shewed
                             :
                             then
                             raising
                             the
                             Musquet
                             with
                             your
                             left
                             hand
                             ,
                             you
                             poize
                             it
                             up
                             ,
                             holding
                             the
                             mouth
                             of
                             it
                             right
                             upwards
                             ,
                             your
                             right
                             arme
                             being
                             stretched
                             out
                             ,
                             your
                             rest
                             remaining
                             in
                             your
                             left
                             hand
                             likewise
                             extended
                             :
                             then
                             drawing
                             your
                             right
                             heele
                             to
                             the
                             small
                             of
                             your
                             left
                             foote
                             ,
                             at
                             the
                             very
                             instant
                             your
                             right
                             hand
                             brings
                             the
                             Musquet
                             to
                             your
                             left
                             shoulder
                             ;
                             your
                             left
                             hand
                             with
                             the
                             Rest
                             in
                             it
                             being
                             ready
                             (
                             the
                             same
                             moment
                             )
                             to
                             embrace
                             it
                             at
                             the
                             butt
                             end
                             ,
                             the
                             Seare
                             being
                             thrust
                             close
                             to
                             your
                             shoulder
                             ;
                             then
                             removing
                             your
                             right
                             legge
                             againe
                             to
                             his
                             former
                             station
                             ,
                             you
                             stand
                             upright
                             with
                             a
                             full
                             body
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     46
                     Take
                     the
                     Match
                     betweene
                     the
                     fingers
                     of
                     the
                     right
                     hand
                     .
                     
                       
                         To
                         performe
                         this
                         ,
                         view
                         the
                         posture
                         before
                         described
                         at
                         the
                         figure
                         5.
                         onely
                         the
                         Match
                         is
                         to
                         bee
                         placed
                         betweene
                         your
                         fingers
                         of
                         your
                         right
                         hand
                         ;
                         as
                         before
                         it
                         was
                         in
                         the
                         left
                         :
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     47
                     Take
                     your
                     Rest
                     into
                     your
                     right
                     hand
                     ,
                     clearing
                     your
                     string
                     from
                     your
                     wrist
                     .
                     
                       
                         This
                         is
                         to
                         be
                         performed
                         first
                         by
                         drawing
                         in
                         your
                         right
                         heele
                         to
                         the
                         small
                         of
                         your
                         left
                         foote
                         ,
                         and
                         withall
                         bringing
                         your
                         right
                         hand
                         to
                         your
                         left
                         ,
                         you
                         receive
                         the
                         Rest
                         ,
                         clearing
                         your
                         left
                         wrist
                         from
                         the
                         string
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     
                     48
                     Returne
                     your
                     Rest
                     into
                     your
                     left
                     hand
                     ,
                     the
                     String
                     loose
                     .
                     
                       
                         This
                         is
                         performed
                         as
                         the
                         former
                         Posture
                         is
                         ,
                         at
                         the
                         Figure
                         47
                         in
                         reverse
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     49
                     Return
                     your
                     Match
                     into
                     your
                     left
                     hand
                     .
                     
                       
                         This
                         is
                         performed
                         as
                         the
                         former
                         Posture
                         is
                         at
                         the
                         Figure
                         5.
                         
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     50
                     Vnshoulder
                     your
                     Musquet
                     and
                     Poize
                     .
                     
                       
                         This
                         is
                         performed
                         ,
                         as
                         the
                         former
                         Posture
                         is
                         ;
                         at
                         the
                         Figure
                         8.
                         
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     51
                     Rest
                     your
                     Musquet
                     .
                     
                       
                         This
                         is
                         likewise
                         performed
                         ,
                         as
                         is
                         shewed
                         in
                         the
                         former
                         Posture
                         ,
                         at
                         the
                         Figure
                         1.
                         
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     52
                     Set
                     the
                     But
                     end
                     of
                     your
                     Musquet
                     upon
                     the
                     ground
                     .
                     
                       
                         You
                         are
                         to
                         dismount
                         your
                         Musquet
                         off
                         the
                         Rest
                         ,
                         then
                         placing
                         the
                         But
                         end
                         of
                         it
                         upon
                         the
                         ground
                         ,
                         close
                         by
                         the
                         outside
                         of
                         your
                         right
                         foot
                         ,
                         with
                         the
                         Stocke
                         towards
                         you
                         ,
                         your
                         right
                         hand
                         holding
                         it
                         somewhat
                         more
                         than
                         halfe
                         way
                         towards
                         the
                         mouth
                         ;
                         you
                         stand
                         with
                         a
                         full
                         body
                         boult
                         upright
                         ,
                         with
                         the
                         Musquet
                         in
                         the
                         same
                         manner
                         by
                         your
                         right
                         side
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     53
                     Lay
                     down
                     your
                     
                       
                         Musquet
                         &
                         Rest.
                         Match
                         
                           
                             This
                             Posture
                             is
                             performed
                             ,
                             by
                             stepping
                             forwards
                             with
                             your
                             right
                             foot
                             (
                             your
                             selfe
                             and
                             Peece
                             ,
                             standing
                             as
                             in
                             the
                             precedent
                             Posture
                             )
                             then
                             declining
                             with
                             your
                             body
                             ,
                             you
                             lay
                             it
                             downe
                             gently
                             with
                             the
                             mouth
                             in
                             a
                             right
                             line
                             from
                             you
                             ,
                             and
                             and
                             the
                             locke
                             upwards
                             ;
                             after
                             the
                             same
                             manner
                             also
                             your
                             Rest
                             and
                             Match
                             is
                             to
                             be
                             disposed
                             of
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     54
                     Take
                     off
                  
                   
                     55
                     Lay
                     down
                     
                       
                         your
                         Bandeliers
                         .
                         
                           
                             After
                             your
                             hands
                             are
                             free
                             from
                             your
                             Musquet
                             ,
                             Match
                             ,
                             and
                             Rest
                             ,
                             you
                             may
                             with
                             your
                             left
                             hand
                             take
                             off
                             your
                             Hat
                             ,
                             which
                             may
                             hinder
                             you
                             ,
                             and
                             with
                             your
                             right
                             hand
                             neatly
                             convey
                             them
                             over
                             your
                             head
                             ,
                             and
                             so
                             (
                             as
                             before
                             )
                             lay
                             them
                             downe
                             along
                             by
                             the
                             side
                             of
                             your
                             Musquet
                             ,
                             but
                             so
                             as
                             the
                             Match
                             may
                             not
                             fire
                             them
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     56
                     March
                     from
                     your
                     Armes
                     .
                     
                       
                         This
                         is
                         principally
                         used
                         to
                         make
                         the
                         Souldiers
                         apt
                         and
                         ready
                         to
                         finde
                         their
                         owne
                         places
                         againe
                         ,
                         and
                         to
                         be
                         quicke
                         in
                         re-arming
                         themselves
                         upon
                         a
                         suddaine
                         Allarme
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   The
                   Sentinell
                   Posture
                   is
                   no
                   otherwise
                   ,
                   then
                   having
                   your
                   Musquet
                   rested
                   ,
                   primed
                   ,
                   and
                   charged
                   with
                   powder
                   and
                   Bullet
                   ,
                   for
                   your
                   better
                   ease
                   and
                   readinesse
                   to
                   give
                   fire
                   upon
                   the
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   an
                   Allarme
                   ,
                   you
                   ,
                   stand
                   at
                   that
                   Posture
                   with
                   the
                   But
                   end
                   of
                   your
                   Musquet
                   at
                   your
                   right
                   huckle
                   bone
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   light
                   match
                   cockt
                   ,
                   the
                   mouth
                   of
                   the
                   Peece
                   somewhat
                   mounting
                   ,
                   and
                   your
                   hand
                   grasping
                   the
                   Stocke
                   ,
                   with
                   your
                   finger
                   upon
                   the
                   Seare
                   :
                   And
                   this
                   shall
                   suffice
                   for
                   the
                   Postures
                   of
                   the
                   Musquet
                   ,
                   onely
                   you
                   are
                   to
                   draw
                   your
                   Files
                   into
                   an
                   even
                   body
                   againe
                   ,
                   fit
                   to
                   joyne
                   with
                   the
                   Body
                   of
                   Pikes
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   CHAP.
                   LXXVII
                   .
                
                 
                   How
                   a●
                   Officer
                   is
                   to
                   〈◊〉
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   〈◊〉
                   of
                   the
                   Pikes
                   ,
                   and
                   〈…〉
                   Souldier
                   ●s
                   to
                   imitate
                   him
                   punctually
                   from
                   Posture
                   to
                   Posture
                   .
                
                 
                   THe
                   Officer
                   having
                   disposed
                   his
                   Pi●●emen
                   as
                   before
                   is
                   shewed
                   ,
                   and
                   standing
                   in
                   the
                   midst
                   of
                   the
                   Ring
                   with
                   a
                   Pike
                   in
                   his
                   hand
                   ,
                   after
                   he
                   hath
                   ●●●●●●ded
                   silence
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   presupposed
                   that
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   stand
                   with
                   their
                   Pikes
                   advanc'd
                   ;
                   The
                   Officer
                   commands
                   them
                   to
                
                 
                   
                     Order
                     your
                     Pikes
                     .
                     
                       
                         This
                         Posture
                         is
                         performed
                         (
                         the
                         Pike
                         being
                         advanc'd
                         )
                         by
                         drawing
                         in
                         your
                         left
                         heele
                         towards
                         the
                         small
                         of
                         your
                         right
                         foot
                         ,
                         and
                         at
                         the
                         same
                         instant
                         raising
                         your
                         left
                         hand
                         as
                         farre
                         as
                         you
                         can
                         indifferently
                         stretch
                         it
                         ,
                         you
                         graspe
                         the
                         Pike
                         in
                         it
                         ,
                         towards
                         the
                         top
                         of
                         your
                         head
                         ,
                         then
                         loosening
                         your
                         right
                         hand
                         which
                         holds
                         the
                         But
                         end
                         of
                         the
                         Pike
                         ,
                         and
                         withall
                         sinking
                         your
                         left
                         hand
                         with
                         the
                         Pike
                         in
                         it
                         as
                         low
                         as
                         your
                         skirts
                         ,
                         you
                         againe
                         raise
                         up
                         your
                         right
                         hand
                         ,
                         and
                         guiding
                         the
                         Pike
                         with
                         your
                         left
                         ,
                         you
                         place
                         the
                         But
                         end
                         of
                         it
                         by
                         the
                         out-side
                         of
                         your
                         right
                         foot
                         ,
                         your
                         right
                         hand
                         holding
                         it
                         even
                         with
                         your
                         eye
                         ,
                         and
                         your
                         thumbe
                         right
                         up
                         ,
                         then
                         removing
                         your
                         legge
                         to
                         his
                         former
                         station
                         ,
                         your
                         left
                         arme
                         being
                         set
                         a
                         kimbo
                         by
                         your
                         side
                         ,
                         you
                         shall
                         stand
                         with
                         a
                         full
                         body
                         in
                         a
                         comely
                         Posture
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Advance
                     your
                     Pikes
                     .
                     
                       
                         The
                         Pike
                         being
                         ordered
                         as
                         in
                         the
                         former
                         Posture
                         is
                         shewed
                         ,
                         without
                         changing
                         of
                         your
                         hold
                         ,
                         you
                         must
                         with
                         your
                         right
                         hand
                         lift
                         the
                         Pike
                         a
                         little
                         from
                         the
                         ground
                         ,
                         and
                         taking
                         it
                         suddainly
                         againe
                         with
                         the
                         left
                         hand
                         towards
                         the
                         〈◊〉
                         end
                         ,
                         leaving
                         so
                         much
                         length
                         below
                         ,
                         as
                         you
                         can
                         afterwards
                         reach
                         well
                         with
                         the
                         right
                         hand
                         ,
                         where
                         it
                         is
                         stayed
                         in
                         the
                         fist
                         at
                         the
                         full
                         length
                         of
                         the
                         arme
                         ,
                         hanging
                         right
                         downewards
                         ;
                         your
                         fore-finger
                         and
                         thumbe
                         close
                         at
                         the
                         But
                         end
                         ,
                         resting
                         it
                         close
                         to
                         your
                         thigh
                         ,
                         and
                         bearing
                         against
                         the
                         shoulder
                         close
                         to
                         your
                         breast
                         ,
                         causeth
                         it
                         to
                         stand
                         firme
                         and
                         upright
                         ,
                         without
                         wavering
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Shoulder
                     your
                     Pike
                     .
                     
                       
                         This
                         Posture
                         may
                         be
                         performed
                         ,
                         eyther
                         when
                         the
                         Pike
                         is
                         advanc'd
                         ,
                         or
                         ordered
                         ;
                         (
                         If
                         advanc'd
                         )
                         then
                         your
                         left
                         hand
                         is
                         to
                         be
                         brought
                         about
                         to
                         your
                         right
                         side
                         ,
                         and
                         being
                         stretcht
                         upwards
                         ,
                         you
                         are
                         to
                         take
                         hold
                         of
                         the
                         Pike
                         towards
                         the
                         top
                         of
                         your
                         head
                         ,
                         then
                         loosening
                         your
                         right
                         hand
                         which
                         holds
                         the
                         But
                         end
                         ,
                         the
                         left
                         hand
                         sinkes
                         the
                         Pike
                         downewards
                         ,
                         sloping
                         in
                         a
                         right
                         line
                         forwarns
                         ;
                         so
                         that
                         the
                         right
                         hand
                         receiving
                         the
                         second
                         hold
                         as
                         high
                         as
                         it
                         can
                         conveniently
                         reach
                         ,
                         and
                         graspes
                         the
                         Pike
                         with
                         the
                         thumbe
                         long-wayes
                         upon
                         the
                         Pike
                         ,
                         and
                         underneath
                         it
                         .
                         Then
                         your
                         left
                         hand
                         leaving
                         its
                         former
                         hold
                         ,
                         immediately
                         graspes
                         the
                         Pike
                         just
                         below
                         your
                         right
                         hand
                         ,
                         and
                         so
                         both
                         hands
                         being
                         joyned
                         together
                         ,
                         they
                         gently
                         conveyes
                         it
                         unto
                         the
                         right
                         shoulder
                         ,
                         leaving
                         the
                         right
                         fist
                         close
                         prest
                         to
                         the
                         Plate
                         bone
                         thereof
                         ;
                         with
                         your
                         right
                         elbow
                         close
                         downe
                         by
                         your
                         side
                         ,
                         and
                         your
                         left
                         elbow
                         set
                         a
                         kimbo
                         ,
                         you
                         stand
                         with
                         an
                         upright
                         full
                         body
                         .
                         Note
                         ,
                         that
                         in
                         acting
                         this
                         Posture
                         ,
                         your
                         feet
                         are
                         not
                         to
                         bee
                         removed
                         eyther
                         backwards
                         or
                         forwards
                         ,
                         but
                         occasionally
                         side-wayes
                         ;
                         as
                         the
                         hands
                         are
                         imployed
                         in
                         the
                         executing
                         this
                         Posture
                         :
                         some
                         never
                         stirre
                         any
                         foot
                         at
                         all
                         ,
                         I
                         leave
                         it
                         as
                         a
                         thing
                         indifferent
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     
                     Levell
                     your
                     Pikes
                     .
                     
                       
                         This
                         is
                         performed
                         the
                         Pike
                         being
                         shouldered
                         ,
                         by
                         bringing
                         your
                         left
                         hand
                         to
                         the
                         Pike
                         ,
                         and
                         grasping
                         it
                         close
                         under
                         your
                         right
                         hand
                         (
                         and
                         withall
                         at
                         the
                         same
                         instant
                         drawing
                         in
                         your
                         left
                         heele
                         towards
                         the
                         〈◊〉
                         of
                         your
                         right
                         foot
                         )
                         then
                         with
                         an
                         even
                         motion
                         of
                         both
                         your
                         hands
                         ,
                         you
                         are
                         to
                         raise
                         the
                         butte
                         end
                         of
                         your
                         Pike
                         ,
                         untill
                         it
                         lyes
                         levell
                         upon
                         your
                         shoulder
                         ;
                         then
                         returning
                         your
                         hand
                         and
                         foot
                         to
                         their
                         due
                         places
                         ,
                         you
                         shall
                         stand
                         in
                         a
                         fai●●
                         Posture
                         .
                         This
                         may
                         bee
                         performed
                         without
                         moving
                         the
                         foot
                         ,
                         but
                         then
                         it
                         hath
                         not
                         the
                         like
                         grace
                         with
                         it
                         :
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Slope
                     your
                     Pikes
                     .
                     
                       
                         This
                         Posture
                         is
                         performed
                         in
                         the
                         same
                         kind
                         the
                         former
                         was
                         ,
                         only
                         the
                         hands
                         presseth
                         downe
                         the
                         butte
                         end
                         of
                         the
                         Pike
                         ,
                         within
                         halfe
                         a
                         foote
                         of
                         the
                         ground
                         ,
                         which
                         causeth
                         it
                         to
                         lye
                         right
                         sloping
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Charge
                     your
                     Pikes
                     to
                     the
                     Front.
                     
                     
                       
                         This
                         Posture
                         may
                         be
                         performed
                         ;
                         either
                         when
                         the
                         Pike
                         is
                         advanced
                         ,
                         or
                         shouldered
                         ;
                         wherealso
                         you
                         must
                         further
                         observe
                         ,
                         whether
                         it
                         be
                         to
                         be
                         acted
                         standing
                         ,
                         or
                         Marching
                         ;
                         If
                         so
                         be
                         your
                         Pike
                         bee
                         advanced
                         ,
                         and
                         you
                         are
                         to
                         act
                         this
                         Posture
                         standing
                         ;
                         Then
                         you
                         must
                         only
                         slip
                         backe
                         your
                         right
                         hand
                         ,
                         and
                         your
                         right
                         foote
                         a
                         good
                         stride
                         ,
                         placing
                         your
                         foote
                         side-wayes
                         from
                         your
                         body
                         ;
                         Then
                         with
                         your
                         left
                         hand
                         ,
                         you
                         are
                         to
                         receive
                         the
                         Pike
                         about
                         a
                         yard
                         from
                         the
                         butte
                         end
                         ,
                         holding
                         your
                         elbow
                         ,
                         in
                         an
                         even
                         distance
                         from
                         your
                         body
                         ,
                         with
                         your
                         hand
                         close
                         to
                         your
                         breast
                         ,
                         so
                         that
                         the
                         Pike
                         may
                         have
                         the
                         more
                         freedome
                         to
                         play
                         forwards
                         and
                         backwards
                         ,
                         just
                         breast-high
                         of
                         a
                         man
                         ,
                         your
                         left
                         knee
                         being
                         bent
                         for
                         wards
                         ,
                         and
                         your
                         body
                         yeelding
                         towards
                         the
                         point
                         of
                         the
                         Speare
                         ,
                         so
                         as
                         you
                         may
                         not
                         easily
                         be
                         thrust
                         back
                         by
                         the
                         Enemy
                         .
                         If
                         your
                         Pike
                         be
                         shouldered
                         ,
                         then
                         you
                         must
                         receive
                         the
                         Pike
                         in
                         your
                         left
                         hand
                         a
                         pretty
                         reach
                         downewards
                         ,
                         t●wards
                         the
                         butte
                         end
                         of
                         the
                         same
                         ;
                         at
                         the
                         same
                         instant
                         you
                         are
                         to
                         raise
                         the
                         Pike
                         with
                         your
                         right
                         hand
                         from
                         your
                         shoulder
                         ,
                         and
                         with
                         your
                         left
                         hand
                         draw
                         in
                         the
                         butt
                         end
                         of
                         the
                         same
                         towards
                         the
                         outside
                         of
                         your
                         right
                         thigh
                         ,
                         then
                         slipping
                         backe
                         your
                         right
                         foote
                         and
                         hand
                         ,
                         you
                         receive
                         the
                         butt-end
                         of
                         it
                         ,
                         you
                         charge
                         it
                         as
                         before
                         is
                         shewed
                         .
                      
                       
                         If
                         this
                         Posture
                         be
                         to
                         be
                         performed
                         Marching
                         (
                         your
                         Pike
                         being
                         shouldred
                         )
                         then
                         first
                         steppe
                         forwards
                         with
                         your
                         right
                         foote
                         ,
                         and
                         let
                         your
                         left
                         hand
                         receive
                         the
                         Pike
                         ,
                         and
                         equall
                         distance
                         (
                         from
                         your
                         right
                         hand
                         )
                         towards
                         the
                         butt-end
                         of
                         the
                         same
                         ,
                         raising
                         your
                         Pike
                         forwards
                         with
                         your
                         right
                         hand
                         from
                         your
                         shoulder
                         ,
                         then
                         at
                         the
                         same
                         instant
                         step
                         forwards
                         with
                         your
                         left
                         foot
                         ,
                         and
                         receive
                         the
                         butt-end
                         of
                         the
                         Pike
                         ,
                         with
                         your
                         right
                         hand
                         ,
                         just
                         behind
                         the
                         side
                         of
                         your
                         right
                         thigh
                         .
                      
                       
                         But
                         to
                         performe
                         this
                         Posture
                         ,
                         ●rooping
                         ,
                         and
                         your
                         Pike
                         advanced
                         ;
                         then
                         you
                         are
                         only
                         to
                         step
                         forwards
                         with
                         your
                         left
                         foot
                         ;
                         and
                         with
                         a
                         little
                         shogge
                         of
                         the
                         shoulder
                         ,
                         and
                         drawing
                         backe
                         the
                         butt-end
                         of
                         your
                         Pike
                         in
                         your
                         right
                         hand
                         ,
                         will
                         cause
                         the
                         Pike
                         to
                         fall
                         forwards
                         ,
                         where
                         your
                         left
                         hand
                         is
                         at
                         the
                         instant
                         to
                         be
                         ready
                         to
                         receive
                         it
                         betweene
                         the
                         Thumbe
                         and
                         the
                         forefingers
                         at
                         a
                         convenient
                         distance
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     
                     Charge
                     to
                     the
                     Horse
                     .
                     
                       
                         Note
                         in
                         charging
                         to
                         the
                         Horse
                         it
                         hath
                         beene
                         in
                         former
                         ages
                         used
                         ,
                         to
                         place
                         the
                         but-end
                         of
                         your
                         Pike
                         in
                         the
                         ground
                         by
                         the
                         inside
                         of
                         your
                         right
                         foot
                         ,
                         and
                         so
                         to
                         draw
                         your
                         Sword
                         over
                         your
                         left
                         arme
                         ;
                         and
                         divers
                         Rankes
                         of
                         Musquetiers
                         plac'd
                         to
                         shoot
                         over
                         their
                         heads
                         behind
                         them
                         :
                         No
                         question
                         it
                         is
                         a
                         very
                         good
                         way
                         for
                         your
                         Bow-pikes
                         ;
                         but
                         the
                         former
                         charging
                         is
                         most
                         in
                         use
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Charge
                     to
                     the
                     Reare
                     .
                     
                       
                         You
                         may
                         by
                         the
                         precedent
                         Posture
                         conceive
                         how
                         to
                         charge
                         your
                         Pike
                         ,
                         either
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         or
                         left
                         hand
                         ;
                         But
                         for
                         the
                         charging
                         to
                         the
                         Reare
                         ,
                         the
                         Pikes
                         being
                         either
                         shouldered
                         or
                         advanced
                         ,
                         is
                         somewhat
                         difficult
                         .
                      
                       
                         Therefore
                         you
                         may
                         please
                         to
                         observe
                         ,
                         that
                         if
                         the
                         Pike
                         bee
                         advanced
                         ,
                         you
                         must
                         with
                         your
                         left
                         hand
                         take
                         it
                         in
                         his
                         proper
                         place
                         up
                         towards
                         your
                         head
                         ,
                         then
                         suddenly
                         turning
                         your
                         body
                         about
                         towards
                         your
                         left
                         hand
                         ,
                         and
                         being
                         faced
                         about
                         ,
                         you
                         are
                         to
                         thrust
                         backe
                         your
                         right
                         hand
                         with
                         the
                         butt-end
                         of
                         the
                         Pike
                         in
                         it
                         ,
                         and
                         withall
                         your
                         right
                         leg
                         is
                         to
                         be
                         set
                         out
                         with
                         it
                         ;
                         this
                         will
                         bring
                         you
                         into
                         the
                         right
                         Posture
                         .
                      
                       
                         But
                         if
                         your
                         Pike
                         be
                         shouldered
                         (
                         and
                         you
                         are
                         to
                         charge
                         to
                         the
                         Reare
                         )
                         then
                         you
                         must
                         take
                         the
                         Pike
                         in
                         your
                         left
                         hand
                         ,
                         a
                         good
                         distance
                         from
                         your
                         right
                         hand
                         towards
                         the
                         butt-end
                         ,
                         and
                         at
                         the
                         same
                         instant
                         with
                         your
                         right
                         hand
                         ,
                         raise
                         the
                         Pike
                         from
                         your
                         shoulder
                         as
                         high
                         above
                         your
                         head
                         towards
                         your
                         left
                         side
                         as
                         possibly
                         you
                         may
                         ,
                         then
                         standing
                         firme
                         with
                         your
                         left
                         legge
                         ,
                         you
                         are
                         to
                         bring
                         about
                         your
                         right
                         side
                         and
                         legge
                         towards
                         the
                         left
                         hand
                         about
                         ,
                         and
                         being
                         halfe
                         turned
                         ,
                         you
                         are
                         to
                         let
                         loose
                         your
                         right
                         hand
                         ,
                         and
                         with
                         your
                         left
                         hand
                         you
                         are
                         somewhat
                         to
                         advance
                         the
                         point
                         of
                         the
                         Pike
                         forwards
                         ,
                         so
                         that
                         the
                         butt-end
                         may
                         bee
                         drawne
                         backe
                         by
                         your
                         right
                         side
                         for
                         your
                         right
                         hand
                         to
                         receive
                         it
                         ,
                         your
                         right
                         foot
                         also
                         at
                         the
                         very
                         instant
                         being
                         stept
                         backe
                         ,
                         makes
                         you
                         stand
                         fully
                         charged
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Port
                     your
                     Pikes
                     .
                     
                       
                         This
                         Posture
                         is
                         performed
                         by
                         holding
                         the
                         Pike
                         a
                         halfe
                         distance
                         betweene
                         advancing
                         and
                         charging
                         ;
                         and
                         was
                         only
                         invented
                         to
                         case
                         the
                         hind
                         most
                         Rankes
                         from
                         the
                         intollerable
                         labour
                         of
                         continuall
                         charging
                         ,
                         and
                         to
                         secure
                         the
                         Pikes
                         from
                         the
                         Bullets
                         ,
                         which
                         would
                         have
                         more
                         power
                         to
                         breake
                         them
                         if
                         they
                         hold
                         them
                         advanc'd
                         .
                      
                       
                         Besides
                         ,
                         it
                         is
                         the
                         most
                         aptest
                         and
                         comliest
                         Posture
                         for
                         a
                         Company
                         to
                         use
                         in
                         marching
                         thorow
                         a
                         Port
                         or
                         Gate
                         ,
                         and
                         most
                         readiest
                         for
                         to
                         charge
                         upon
                         a
                         sudden
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Checke
                     your
                     Pike
                     .
                     
                       
                         This
                         Posture
                         is
                         to
                         be
                         performed
                         at
                         three
                         Motions
                         ;
                         First
                         if
                         your
                         Pike
                         be
                         shouldered
                         ,
                         you
                         are
                         to
                         raise
                         it
                         with
                         your
                         right
                         hand
                         from
                         your
                         shoulder
                         ,
                         and
                         with
                         a
                         ticke
                         of
                         your
                         left
                         hand
                         ,
                         you
                         are
                         to
                         convey
                         the
                         butt-end
                         of
                         it
                         by
                         your
                         right
                         side
                         ,
                         then
                         thrusting
                         backe
                         your
                         right
                         with
                         the
                         Pike
                         in
                         it
                         so
                         farre
                         as
                         conveniently
                         may
                         be
                         ;
                         you
                         are
                         to
                         take
                         a
                         fathom
                         with
                         your
                         left
                         hand
                         as
                         farre
                         towards
                         the
                         Speare
                         end
                         of
                         the
                         Pike
                         as
                         possibly
                         you
                         may
                         ;
                         then
                         conveying
                         the
                         Pike
                         in
                         your
                         left
                         hand
                         baackward
                         as
                         before
                         ,
                         you
                         are
                         againe
                         with
                         your
                         right
                         hand
                         to
                         take
                         another
                         fathome
                         ,
                         within
                         a
                         foot
                         of
                         your
                         Pikes
                         end
                         ;
                         Lastly
                         ,
                         stepping
                         forwards
                         with
                         your
                         left
                         foote
                         ,
                         you
                         bring
                         your
                         left
                         hand
                         withall
                         ,
                         which
                         receives
                         the
                         Pike
                         within
                         a
                         quarter
                         of
                         a
                         foot
                         of
                         the
                         Speares
                         end
                         ,
                         Provided
                         alwayes
                         that
                         in
                         all
                         the
                         motions
                         of
                         the
                         hands
                         ,
                         you
                         suffer
                         not
                         the
                         butt-end
                         to
                         touch
                         the
                         ground
                         ,
                         untill
                         you
                         have
                         checkt
                         it
                         with
                         your
                         left
                         hand
                         .
                         
                           Pikes
                           as
                           you
                           were
                        
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     
                     Trayle
                     your
                     Pikes
                     .
                     
                       
                         This
                         Posture
                         is
                         performed
                         after
                         you
                         have
                         used
                         the
                         Circumstances
                         in
                         checking
                         (
                         as
                         in
                         the
                         precedent
                         Posture
                         is
                         shewed
                         )
                         by
                         bringing
                         up
                         your
                         Right
                         foot
                         even
                         with
                         your
                         left
                         ,
                         and
                         by
                         removing
                         your
                         right
                         hand
                         just
                         before
                         your
                         left
                         ,
                         close
                         to
                         the
                         end
                         of
                         the
                         Pike
                         ,
                         then
                         you
                         are
                         to
                         withdraw
                         your
                         left
                         hand
                         ,
                         and
                         place
                         it
                         a-kimbo
                         by
                         your
                         side
                         ,
                         and
                         your
                         right
                         hand
                         will
                         hold
                         the
                         end
                         of
                         the
                         Speare
                         just
                         above
                         your
                         right
                         huckle-bone
                         ,
                         with
                         your
                         body
                         standing
                         full
                         forwards
                         .
                         
                           Pikes
                           as
                           you
                           were
                        
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Lay
                     downe
                     your
                     Pikes
                     .
                     
                       
                         This
                         Posture
                         is
                         to
                         bee
                         performed
                         your
                         Pike
                         being
                         advanced
                         ,
                         by
                         stepping
                         forwards
                         with
                         your
                         right
                         foot
                         ,
                         then
                         your
                         right
                         shoulder
                         with
                         a
                         small
                         bearing
                         forwards
                         ,
                         and
                         with
                         it
                         a
                         little
                         jogge
                         ,
                         causeth
                         the
                         Pike
                         to
                         meet
                         the
                         left
                         hand
                         ,
                         which
                         gently
                         conveyes
                         the
                         Speares
                         end
                         to
                         the
                         ground
                         ,
                         then
                         turning
                         about
                         your
                         right
                         arme
                         in
                         a
                         kind
                         of
                         Circle
                         ,
                         will
                         cause
                         the
                         backe
                         of
                         your
                         hand
                         to
                         bee
                         next
                         the
                         outside
                         of
                         your
                         right
                         Thigh
                         ;
                         then
                         leaning
                         your
                         body
                         forwards
                         ,
                         you
                         convey
                         the
                         butt-end
                         to
                         the
                         ground
                         ,
                         close
                         at
                         the
                         side
                         of
                         your
                         right
                         foot
                         ,
                         so
                         as
                         the
                         Pike
                         will
                         lye
                         in
                         an
                         even
                         line
                         from
                         your
                         foot
                         forwards
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Recover
                     your
                     Pikes
                     and
                     charge
                     .
                     
                       
                         This
                         Posture
                         is
                         performed
                         your
                         feet
                         standing
                         even
                         together
                         ,
                         only
                         owing
                         your
                         body
                         forwards
                         ,
                         you
                         cause
                         the
                         backe
                         of
                         your
                         right
                         hand
                         to
                         bee
                         put
                         downe
                         close
                         by
                         the
                         out-side
                         of
                         your
                         right
                         foot
                         ,
                         then
                         in
                         the
                         raising
                         of
                         the
                         butt-end
                         of
                         your
                         Pike
                         ,
                         you
                         turne
                         your
                         hand
                         with
                         the
                         Pike
                         in
                         it
                         ,
                         so
                         that
                         the
                         inside
                         of
                         your
                         hand
                         will
                         bee
                         towards
                         your
                         right
                         side
                         ;
                         Then
                         your
                         left
                         hand
                         in
                         the
                         raising
                         ,
                         taketh
                         the
                         Pike
                         at
                         a
                         convenient
                         place
                         or
                         distance
                         ,
                         and
                         elevates
                         it
                         either
                         to
                         the
                         Posture
                         of
                         charging
                         or
                         ordering
                         ,
                         as
                         the
                         Officer
                         shall
                         please
                         to
                         command
                         ;
                         The
                         word
                         of
                         Command
                         which
                         the
                         Officer
                         is
                         to
                         use
                         for
                         the
                         reducing
                         of
                         these
                         Postures
                         to
                         their
                         first
                         station
                         is
                         ;
                         
                           Pikes
                           as
                           you
                           were
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         There
                         are
                         divers
                         other
                         Postures
                         which
                         I
                         doe
                         here
                         omit
                         ,
                         referring
                         you
                         to
                         the
                         booke
                         of
                         Militarie
                         discipline
                         ,
                         Composed
                         by
                         that
                         worthy
                         Gentleman
                         ,
                         Master
                         
                           William
                           Barrife
                        
                         ,
                         Lieutenant
                         to
                         the
                         Artillery
                         Garden
                         ,
                         who
                         hath
                         merited
                         much
                         honour
                         in
                         performing
                         so
                         Noble
                         a
                         worke
                         ,
                         in
                         a
                         most
                         concise
                         ,
                         and
                         exquisite
                         way
                         ,
                         for
                         the
                         which
                         our
                         Kingdome
                         is
                         much
                         bound
                         to
                         him
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   LXXVIII
                   .
                
                 
                   How
                   the
                   Commanders
                   shall
                   draw
                   their
                   Files
                   ,
                   both
                   of
                   Musquetiers
                   and
                   Pikes
                   ,
                   and
                   joyne
                   them
                   in
                   one
                   body
                   ,
                   fit
                   to
                   be
                   exercised
                   in
                   grosse
                   .
                
                 
                   YOu
                   have
                   seene
                   every
                   Souldier
                   performe
                   his
                   Postures
                   well
                   ,
                   then
                   you
                   must
                   draw
                   out
                   the
                   File-leader
                   of
                   the
                   Right-hand-file
                   ,
                   with
                   his
                   whole
                   File
                   ,
                   Commanding
                   every
                   File-leader
                   successively
                   to
                   draw
                   up
                   his
                   File
                   ,
                   either
                   of
                   other
                   ;
                   And
                   being
                   drawne
                   into
                   a
                   body
                   ,
                   command
                   them
                   to
                   advance
                   their
                   Pikes
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   meane
                   time
                   the
                   Lieutenant
                   or
                   some
                   other
                   Officer
                   is
                   to
                   divide
                   the
                   Musquetiers
                   (
                   they
                   being
                   drawne
                   into
                   a
                   body
                   ,
                   as
                   aforesaid
                   )
                   into
                   two
                   equall
                   parts
                   or
                   Divisions
                   ;
                   if
                   there
                   should
                   bee
                   an
                   odde
                   File
                   in
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   Divisions
                   ,
                   it
                   makes
                   no
                   matter
                   .
                
                 
                   Next
                   you
                   are
                   to
                   draw
                   up
                   your
                   body
                   of
                   Pikes
                   betweene
                   those
                   Divisions
                   of
                   
                   Musquets
                   ,
                   fronting
                   them
                   with
                   the
                   Musquets
                   in
                   an
                   even
                   line
                   .
                
                 
                   Or
                   otherwise
                   ,
                   you
                   may
                   draw
                   your
                   Musquetiers
                   upon
                   the
                   left
                   wing
                   of
                   your
                   body
                   of
                   Pikes
                   ,
                   their
                   Front
                   and
                   Rankes
                   being
                   placed
                   even
                   one
                   against
                   another
                   ;
                   you
                   are
                   to
                   command
                   the
                   Pikes
                   to
                   open
                   their
                   Rankes
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   order
                   their
                   Pikes
                   ;
                   the
                   Musquetiers
                   are
                   to
                   have
                   all
                   their
                   Musquets
                   Rested
                   .
                
                 
                   Then
                   commanding
                   the
                   right-hand-division
                   (
                   only
                   )
                   to
                   shoulder
                   their
                   Musquets
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   face
                   to
                   the
                   Right-hand
                   .
                
                 
                   Then
                   commanding
                   them
                   to
                   March
                   even
                   ,
                   through
                   the
                   Rankes
                   of
                   the
                   Pikes
                   an
                   ordinary
                   distance
                   beyond
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   causing
                   them
                   to
                   face
                   to
                   the
                   left-hand
                   ,
                   will
                   bring
                   them
                   into
                   true
                   order
                   with
                   the
                   Pikes
                   .
                
                 
                   Next
                   you
                   are
                   to
                   command
                   the
                   residue
                   ,
                   or
                   left
                   wing
                   of
                   Musquets
                   to
                   shoulder
                   their
                   Peeces
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   face
                   to
                   the
                   right
                   hand
                   ,
                   and
                   advance
                   them
                   forwards
                   to
                   the
                   side
                   of
                   the
                   Pikes
                   ;
                   observing
                   their
                   distance
                   betwixt
                   them
                   ;
                   then
                   facing
                   them
                   to
                   the
                   Left
                   hand
                   makes
                   them
                   stand
                   even
                   with
                   the
                   Pikes
                   .
                
                 
                   Or
                   if
                   you
                   please
                   ,
                   you
                   may
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   a
                   third
                   way
                   ,
                   to
                   draw
                   your
                   Musquetiers
                   upon
                   either
                   Wing
                   of
                   your
                   Pikes
                   .
                
                 
                   Your
                   Pikes
                   being
                   first
                   drawne
                   into
                   a
                   square
                   body
                   ,
                   and
                   your
                   Musquetiers
                   in
                   a
                   like
                   square
                   body
                   ,
                   being
                   drawne
                   up
                   to
                   the
                   reare
                   of
                   the
                   Pikes
                   .
                
                 
                   You
                   may
                   command
                   them
                   to
                   double
                   their
                   Front
                   to
                   the
                   Right
                   and
                   left
                   hand
                   by
                   Division
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   in
                   this
                   kind
                   performed
                   ;
                
                 
                   One
                   halfe
                   of
                   the
                   Files
                   of
                   Musqueteirs
                   are
                   to
                   face
                   to
                   the
                   right
                   hand
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   halfe
                   to
                   the
                   left
                   hand
                   ,
                   either
                   Division
                   marching
                   after
                   they
                   are
                   turned
                   right
                   forwards
                   about
                   sixe
                   foot
                   beyond
                   the
                   flankes
                   of
                   the
                   Pikes
                   .
                
                 
                   Then
                   that
                   Division
                   of
                   Musquetiers
                   which
                   marched
                   towards
                   the
                   left-hand
                   ,
                   you
                   are
                   to
                   command
                   them
                   to
                   face
                   to
                   the
                   right
                   hand
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   the
                   division
                   of
                   Musquetiers
                   that
                   marched
                   to
                   the
                   right
                   hand
                   ,
                   you
                   are
                   to
                   command
                   them
                   to
                   face
                   to
                   the
                   Left.
                   
                
                 
                   Then
                   both
                   the
                   divisions
                   of
                   Shotte
                   at
                   one
                   instant
                   in
                   an
                   even
                   order
                   ,
                   are
                   to
                   March
                   up
                   by
                   the
                   side
                   of
                   the
                   Pikes
                   ,
                   untill
                   they
                   front
                   even
                   with
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   These
                   things
                   being
                   thus
                   performed
                   ,
                   you
                   are
                   to
                   command
                   your
                   Musquetiers
                   to
                   shoulder
                   their
                   Musquets
                   and
                   slope
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   You
                   are
                   likewise
                   to
                   command
                   your
                   Pikemen
                   to
                   advance
                   their
                   Pikes
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   begin
                   to
                   exercise
                   them
                   in
                   their
                   Motions
                   as
                   followeth
                   ,
                   having
                   first
                   ordered
                   them
                   in
                   their
                   distance
                   for
                   Motion
                   at
                   six
                   foote
                   both
                   in
                   Ranke
                   and
                   File
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   LXXIX
                   .
                
                 
                   How
                   a
                   Commander
                   shall
                   exercise
                   his
                   Company
                   in
                   grosse
                   ,
                   in
                   their
                   proper
                   Motions
                   ,
                   after
                   hee
                   hath
                   drawne
                   the
                   Shotte
                   upon
                   either
                   Wing
                   of
                   the
                   Body
                   of
                   Pikes
                   :
                   with
                   the
                   words
                   of
                   Command
                   for
                   the
                   performance
                   thereof
                   ;
                   as
                   also
                   for
                   the
                   reducing
                   them
                   to
                   their
                   first
                   station
                   .
                
                 
                   HAving
                   duly
                   performed
                   those
                   Circumstances
                   specified
                   in
                   the
                   former
                   Chapter
                   ,
                   and
                   now
                   standing
                   in
                   the
                   head
                   of
                   your
                   Company
                   ;
                   the
                   Lieutenant
                   in
                   the
                   Reare
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Serjeants
                   upon
                   either
                   Flanke
                   ,
                   after
                   you
                   have
                   commanded
                   silence
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   to
                   stand
                   right
                   in
                   their
                   Rankes
                   and
                   Files
                   ,
                   you
                   shall
                   command
                   them
                   to
                   .
                
                 
                   Faces
                   to
                   the
                   right
                   hand
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   Motion
                   is
                   performed
                   only
                   by
                   turning
                   your
                   body
                   to
                   the
                   place
                   where
                   your
                   right
                   hand
                   stood
                   ,
                   
                   not
                   moving
                   your
                   right
                   foot
                   at
                   all
                   ,
                   but
                   turning
                   it
                   a
                   little
                   upon
                   the
                   ball
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   reduce
                   them
                   to
                   their
                   former
                   station
                   ,
                   you
                   must
                   use
                   this
                   word
                   of
                   Command
                   
                     (
                     As
                     you
                     were
                  
                   )
                   so
                   turning
                   to
                   the
                   left
                   hand
                   againe
                   ,
                   brings
                   them
                   to
                   their
                   former
                   station
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   
                     Faces
                     to
                     the
                     left
                     hand
                     .
                     
                       
                         This
                         motion
                         is
                         performed
                         by
                         turning
                         your
                         body
                         to
                         the
                         place
                         where
                         your
                         left
                         hand
                         stood
                         ,
                         
                         bringing
                         your
                         left
                         legge
                         somewhat
                         about
                         ,
                         and
                         onely
                         turning
                         your
                         right
                         foot
                         a
                         little
                         upon
                         the
                         Ball
                         :
                         and
                         to
                         reduce
                         them
                         to
                         their
                         former
                         station
                         ,
                         you
                         must
                         use
                         this
                         Word
                         of
                         Command
                         
                           (
                           As
                           you
                           were
                        
                         )
                         so
                         turning
                         off
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         hand
                         ,
                         brings
                         them
                         to
                         their
                         first
                         Station
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Faces
                     to
                     the
                     right
                     hand
                     about
                     .
                     
                       
                         This
                         motion
                         is
                         performed
                         ,
                         by
                         turning
                         of
                         your
                         body
                         round
                         about
                         by
                         the
                         right
                         hand
                         ,
                         so
                         that
                         your
                         face
                         stands
                         where
                         your
                         back
                         parts
                         did
                         ,
                         and
                         to
                         reduce
                         them
                         to
                         their
                         former
                         station
                         ,
                         you
                         must
                         use
                         this
                         Word
                         of
                         Command
                         ,
                         
                           (
                           To
                           the
                           left
                           hand
                           about
                           as
                           you
                           were
                           )
                        
                         so
                         turning
                         backe
                         againe
                         by
                         the
                         left
                         hand
                         ,
                         brings
                         them
                         to
                         their
                         first
                         Station
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Faces
                     to
                     the
                     left
                     hand
                     about
                     .
                     
                       
                         This
                         motion
                         is
                         performed
                         ,
                         
                         by
                         turning
                         of
                         your
                         body
                         round
                         about
                         by
                         the
                         left
                         hand
                         ,
                         so
                         that
                         your
                         face
                         stands
                         where
                         your
                         backe
                         parts
                         did
                         :
                         and
                         to
                         reduce
                         them
                         to
                         their
                         former
                         Station
                         ,
                         you
                         must
                         use
                         this
                         word
                         of
                         Command
                         
                           (
                           To
                           the
                           right
                           hand
                           about
                           as
                           you
                           were
                           )
                        
                         so
                         turning
                         backe
                         againe
                         by
                         the
                         right
                         hand
                         ,
                         brings
                         them
                         to
                         their
                         first
                         Station
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   These
                   motions
                   of
                   facing
                   being
                   perfectly
                   done
                   ,
                   you
                   shall
                   command
                   the
                   whole
                   Company
                   to
                   front
                   to
                   the
                   right
                   hand
                   ,
                   and
                   cause
                   them
                   there
                   to
                   begin
                   anew
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   motions
                   ;
                   where
                   ten
                   to
                   one
                   ,
                   you
                   shall
                   finde
                   them
                   anew
                   to
                   seeke
                   ;
                   so
                   fronting
                   them
                   from
                   hand
                   to
                   hand
                   round
                   about
                   ,
                   will
                   make
                   them
                   perfect
                   ;
                   otherwise
                   ,
                   they
                   will
                   be
                   to
                   seeke
                   ,
                   as
                   oft
                   as
                   you
                   alter
                   your
                   Front.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   LXXX
                   .
                
                 
                   Of
                   Facing
                   Square
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   to
                   performe
                   it
                   ;
                   The
                   usefulnesse
                   of
                   Facings
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   severall
                   parts
                   thereof
                   .
                
                 
                   FAcings
                   are
                   so
                   usefull
                   and
                   necessary
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   Commander
                   may
                   as
                   well
                   dispence
                   with
                   any
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   grounds
                   of
                   Discipline
                   as
                   with
                   them
                   ;
                   for
                   upon
                   all
                   occasions
                   in
                   Service
                   they
                   are
                   usefull
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   onely
                   sooner
                   executed
                   than
                   any
                   other
                   of
                   the
                   motions
                   ,
                   but
                   may
                   be
                   needfull
                   when
                   wheelings
                   and
                   Counter-marches
                   cannot
                   be
                   used
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   a
                   strait
                   .
                   There
                   are
                   no
                   more
                   than
                   foure
                   faces
                   intire
                   ,
                   besides
                   Angular
                   ;
                   as
                   in
                   the
                   precedent
                   Chapter
                   is
                   shewed
                   ;
                   But
                   as
                   for
                   your
                   divisionall
                   there
                   be
                   divers
                   which
                   I
                   have
                   omitted
                   .
                
                 
                   Intire
                   Facings
                   ,
                   are
                   so
                   called
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   aspect
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   Companie
                   is
                   directed
                   one
                   way
                   .
                
                 
                   Divisionall
                   Facings
                   are
                   so
                   called
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   aspect
                   of
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   is
                   at
                   one
                   and
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   directed
                   divers
                   wayes
                   ;
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   Front
                   and
                   Reare
                   ,
                   the
                   Right
                   ,
                   the
                   Right
                   and
                   Left
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   all
                   foure
                   at
                   once
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 
                   Angular
                   Facings
                   are
                   so
                   called
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   Aspect
                   of
                   the
                   Companie
                   is
                   directed
                   to
                   the
                   right
                   Corner
                   man
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   right
                   Angle
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   the
                   left
                   Corner
                   man
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   left
                   Angle
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   the
                   foure
                   Corner
                   men
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   termed
                   the
                   foure
                   Angles
                   .
                
                 
                   These
                   Angular
                   Facings
                   ,
                   amongst
                   the
                   Grecians
                   were
                   of
                   great
                   use
                   ,
                   for
                   they
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   them
                   by
                   reducing
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Square
                   ,
                   a
                   Diamond
                   Battell
                   ;
                   and
                   from
                   the
                   Diamond
                   ,
                   they
                   reduc'd
                   two
                   Triangles
                   ,
                   by
                   cutting
                   or
                   dividing
                   the
                   same
                   in
                   the
                   middest
                   at
                   the
                   two
                   flat
                   Angles
                   ;
                   and
                   of
                   two
                   Triangles
                   they
                   framed
                   a
                   Sheere
                   Battell
                   ;
                   and
                   of
                   three
                   or
                   foure
                   Triangles
                   ,
                   they
                   framed
                   their
                   Saw-Battell
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 
                   Now
                   for
                   the
                   instructing
                   of
                   your
                   Souldiers
                   how
                   to
                   Face
                   Square
                   (
                   if
                   the
                   body
                   bee
                   
                   but
                   eight
                   in
                   depth
                   )
                   you
                   must
                   command
                   the
                   two
                   first
                   Rankes
                   to
                   stand
                   fast
                   ,
                   likewise
                   the
                   two
                   last
                   Rankes
                   are
                   to
                   face
                   about
                   ,
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   Body
                   ,
                   are
                   to
                   face
                   to
                   the
                   Right
                   and
                   Left
                   ;
                   if
                   the
                   Body
                   be
                   deeper
                   ,
                   then
                   you
                   must
                   command
                   more
                   Rankes
                   to
                   the
                   Front
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   likewise
                   to
                   the
                   Reare
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   viewing
                   the
                   subsequent
                   Figure
                   ,
                   you
                   shall
                   the
                   better
                   understand
                   the
                   manner
                   of
                   performing
                   this
                   motion
                   of
                   Square
                   Facing
                   .
                
                 
                   Face
                   Square
                   ,
                   and
                   March.
                   
                
                 
                   Proper
                   Front.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     
                  
                   
                     Front
                     accidentall
                     .
                  
                   
                     Front
                     accident
                     all
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   The
                   Front
                   of
                   the
                   Reere
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Words
                   of
                   Command
                   commonly
                   used
                   to
                   produce
                   this
                   precedent
                   Figure
                   ,
                   are
                   these
                   as
                   followeth
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   be
                   10
                   in
                   depth
                   ,
                   and
                   20
                   in
                   Ranke
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   first
                   three
                   Rankes
                   stand
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   three
                   last
                   Rankes
                   face
                   about
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   Body
                   face
                   to
                   the
                   Right
                   and
                   Left
                   ,
                   
                     (
                     then
                  
                   )
                   March
                   all
                   .
                
                 
                   To
                   reduce
                   them
                   to
                   their
                   first
                   Order
                   :
                
                 
                   Face
                   all
                   about
                   to
                   the
                   Right
                   ;
                   March
                   ,
                   and
                   close
                   your
                   Divisions
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Face
                     all
                     to
                     your
                     Leader
                  
                   ,
                   (
                   who
                   then
                   stands
                   at
                   his
                   Front
                   proper
                   .
                   )
                
                 
                 
                   Another
                   way
                   of
                   facing
                   Square
                   ,
                   and
                   Marching
                   upon
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Front
                   proper
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Front
                     of
                     the
                     left
                     Flanke
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     Front
                     of
                     the
                     right
                     Flank
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   The
                   Front
                   of
                   the
                   Reere
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   words
                   of
                   Command
                   customarily
                   used
                   to
                   produce
                   this
                   Figure
                   ,
                   are
                   these
                   as
                   followeth
                   .
                
                 
                   Musquetiers
                   ,
                   face
                   to
                   the
                   right
                   and
                   left
                   .
                
                 
                   Halfe-files
                   of
                   Pikes
                   ,
                   faces
                   about
                   to
                   the
                   right
                   (
                   then
                   )
                   March
                   all
                   .
                
                 
                   To
                   reduce
                   them
                   to
                   their
                   former
                   order
                   .
                
                 
                   Face
                   all
                   about
                   to
                   the
                   right
                   ,
                   March
                   and
                   close
                   your
                   Divisions
                   .
                
                 
                   Face
                   all
                   to
                   your
                   Leader
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   next
                   Chapter
                   I
                   shall
                   shew
                   the
                   manner
                   of
                   Opening
                   and
                   Closing
                   both
                   of
                   Files
                   and
                   Rankes
                   ;
                   and
                   then
                   some
                   instructions
                   of
                   doubling
                   them
                   ,
                   with
                   their
                   use
                   and
                   parts
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   CHAP.
                   LXXXI
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   manner
                   of
                   opening
                   ,
                   and
                   closing
                   ,
                   both
                   of
                   Rankes
                   and
                   Files
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   to
                   double
                   them
                   with
                   the
                   use
                   and
                   parts
                   thereunto
                   belonging
                   .
                
                 
                   IN
                   the
                   opening
                   ,
                   and
                   closing
                   of
                   Rankes
                   and
                   Files
                   ,
                   there
                   are
                   divers
                   things
                   considerable
                   ,
                   as
                   first
                   in
                   the
                   motion
                   of
                   Files
                   ,
                   you
                   are
                   to
                   observe
                   your
                   Leader
                   .
                
                 
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   in
                   your
                   motion
                   of
                   Rankes
                   ,
                   you
                   are
                   to
                   observe
                   your
                   right-hand
                   〈◊〉
                   .
                
                 
                   Thirdly
                   ,
                   when
                   Files
                   open
                   to
                   the
                   right
                   ,
                   the
                   Left-hand-file
                   ,
                   must
                   stand
                   fast
                   ,
                   every
                   〈◊〉
                   taking
                   〈◊〉
                   distance
                   from
                   the
                   File
                   next
                   his
                   left
                   hand
                   .
                
                 
                   Fourthly
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   open
                   to
                   the
                   Le
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   right
                   hand
                   File
                   stands
                   ;
                   every
                   File
                   taking
                   his
                   distance
                   from
                   the
                   File
                   next
                   his
                   Right
                   hand
                   .
                
                 
                   Fiftly
                   ,
                   in
                   closing
                   of
                   Files
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   to
                   the
                   right
                   ,
                   then
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   opening
                   the
                   Right-hand-file
                   stands
                   :
                   the
                   rest
                   closing
                   to
                   the
                   right
                   taking
                   then
                   Distance
                   ,
                   from
                   their
                   next
                   right
                   hand-file
                   .
                
                 
                   Sixthly
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   close
                   to
                   the
                   left
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   Left-hand-file
                   stands
                   ,
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   Files
                   closing
                   to
                   the
                   left
                   ,
                   taking
                   their
                   distance
                   in
                   like
                   manner
                   .
                
                 
                   Seventhly
                   ,
                   when
                   Files
                   close
                   to
                   the
                   right
                   and
                   left
                   ,
                   then
                   they
                   close
                   inwards
                   ,
                   taking
                   their
                   distance
                   from
                   the
                   Files
                   within
                   them
                   ,
                   neerer
                   to
                   the
                   middest
                   of
                   the
                   body
                   .
                
                 
                   Eighthly
                   ,
                   note
                   when
                   Files
                   are
                   commanded
                   to
                   open
                   to
                   the
                   right
                   and
                   left
                   (
                   or
                   by
                   division
                   )
                   it
                   must
                   be
                   outward
                   .
                
                 
                   Likewise
                   you
                   must
                   observe
                   when
                   Rankes
                   open
                   forwards
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   last
                   Ranke
                   stands
                   ,
                   every
                   Ranke
                   taking
                   his
                   distance
                   from
                   the
                   Ranke
                   next
                   behind
                   him
                   .
                
                 
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   open
                   backwards
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   first
                   Ranke
                   is
                   to
                   stand
                   ,
                   and
                   every
                   Ranke
                   is
                   to
                   take
                   his
                   distance
                   from
                   the
                   Ranke
                   next
                   before
                   him
                   .
                
                 
                   Thirdly
                   ,
                   if
                   Rankes
                   close
                   to
                   Front
                   and
                   Reare
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   first
                   and
                   last
                   Ranke
                   stands
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   taking
                   their
                   distances
                   from
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   Fourthly
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   close
                   Rankes
                   towards
                   the
                   Center
                   or
                   middest
                   ,
                   then
                   they
                   close
                   towards
                   their
                   two
                   middlemost
                   rankes
                   .
                
                 
                   Lastly
                   ,
                   you
                   are
                   to
                   observe
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   opening
                   of
                   Files
                   and
                   Ranks
                   ,
                   you
                   are
                   (
                   in
                   the
                   acting
                   of
                   it
                   )
                   either
                   to
                   face
                   to
                   the
                   right
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   the
                   right
                   about
                   ;
                   these
                   things
                   being
                   considered
                   ,
                   and
                   you
                   hauing
                   commanded
                   them
                   to
                   even
                   their
                   Rankes
                   ,
                   and
                   straighten
                   their
                   Files
                   ,
                   you
                   are
                   to
                   use
                   these
                   words
                   of
                   Command
                   following
                
                 
                   Rankes
                   and
                   Files
                   to
                   your
                   close
                   order
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Files
                     open
                     to
                     the
                     right
                  
                   
                     Rankes
                     open
                     forwards
                     
                       
                         to
                         your
                         Order
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Files
                     open
                     to
                     the
                     right
                  
                   
                     Rankes
                     open
                     forwards
                     
                       
                         to
                         your
                         open
                         order
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Files
                     open
                     to
                     the
                     right
                  
                   
                     Rankes
                     open
                     forwards
                     
                       
                         to
                         your
                         double
                         distance
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Files
                     close
                     to
                     the
                     Right
                  
                   
                     Rankes
                     close
                     forwards
                     
                       
                         to
                         your
                         open
                         order
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Files
                     close
                     to
                     the
                     right
                  
                   
                     Rankes
                     close
                     forwards
                     
                       
                         to
                         your
                         order
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Files
                     close
                     to
                     the
                     Right
                  
                   
                     Rankes
                     close
                     forwards
                     
                       
                         to
                         your
                         close
                         order
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Files
                     open
                     to
                     the
                     Left
                  
                   
                     Rankes
                     open
                     backwards
                     
                       
                         to
                         your
                         order
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     
                     Files
                     ,
                     open
                     to
                     the
                     left
                     .
                  
                   
                     Rankes
                     ,
                     open
                     backwards
                     .
                     
                       
                         to
                         your
                         open
                         order
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Files
                     ,
                     open
                     to
                     the
                     left
                     .
                  
                   
                     Rankes
                     ,
                     open
                     backwards
                     .
                     
                       
                         to
                         your
                         double
                         distance
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Files
                     ,
                     close
                     to
                     the
                     left
                     .
                  
                   
                     Rankes
                     close
                     backward
                     .
                     
                       
                         to
                         your
                         open
                         order
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Files
                     ,
                     close
                     to
                     the
                     left
                     .
                  
                   
                     Rankes
                     ,
                     close
                     backward
                     .
                     
                       
                         to
                         your
                         order
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Files
                     ,
                     close
                     to
                     the
                     left
                     .
                  
                   
                     Rankes
                     ,
                     close
                     backward
                     .
                     
                       
                         to
                         your
                         close
                         order
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Files
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Rankes
                     ,
                     
                       
                         open
                         to
                         the
                         
                           
                             right
                             and
                             left
                          
                           
                             front
                             and
                             reare
                             .
                             
                               
                                 to
                                 your
                                 order
                                 .
                              
                            
                          
                        
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Files
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Rankes
                     ,
                     
                       
                         open
                         to
                         the
                         
                           
                             right
                             and
                             left
                          
                           
                             front
                             and
                             reare
                             
                               
                                 to
                                 your
                                 open
                                 order
                                 .
                              
                            
                          
                        
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Files
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Rankes
                     ,
                     
                       
                         open
                         to
                         the
                         
                           
                             right
                             and
                             left
                             ,
                          
                           
                             front
                             and
                             reare
                             ,
                             
                               
                                 to
                                 your
                                 double
                                 distance
                                 .
                              
                            
                          
                        
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Files
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Rankes
                     ,
                     
                       
                         close
                         to
                         the
                         
                           
                             right
                             and
                             left
                             inward
                          
                           
                             middest
                             ,
                             
                               
                                 to
                                 your
                                 open
                                 order
                                 .
                              
                            
                          
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   These
                   motions
                   being
                   performed
                   by
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   fairly
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   out
                   mistakes
                   ;
                   you
                   may
                   proceed
                   to
                   exercise
                   them
                   ,
                   in
                   their
                   doublings
                   ;
                   and
                   shew
                   them
                   their
                   use
                   and
                   parts
                   ;
                   as
                   the
                   following
                   Chapter
                   will
                   direct
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   LXXXII
                   .
                
                 
                   How
                   an
                   Officer
                   shall
                   exercise
                   his
                   Company
                   in
                   doubling
                   of
                   their
                   Rankes
                   and
                   Files
                   with
                   the
                   use
                   thereof
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   severall
                   parts
                   and
                   branches
                   thereto
                   belonging
                   .
                
                 
                   THe
                   use
                   of
                   doublings
                   were
                   invented
                   for
                   the
                   strengthening
                   of
                   any
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Battell
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   discretion
                   of
                   the
                   wise
                   Commander
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   distinguished
                   into
                   these
                   two
                   generalls
                   ,
                   viz.
                   doublings
                   of
                   length
                   ,
                   and
                   doublings
                   of
                   depth
                   .
                
                 
                   Doubling
                   of
                   Rankes
                   doth
                   make
                   the
                   number
                   double
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   was
                   before
                   ,
                   whereby
                   the
                   length
                   of
                   the
                   Battell
                   is
                   extended
                   to
                   the
                   double
                   proportion
                   of
                   ground
                   .
                
                 
                   Doubling
                   of
                   Files
                   (
                   or
                   Flankes
                   )
                   doth
                   likewise
                   double
                   the
                   number
                   in
                   depth
                   ;
                   as
                   the
                   former
                   did
                   in
                   length
                   :
                   and
                   before
                   wee
                   proceed
                   to
                   particularize
                   these
                   doublings
                   ;
                   let
                   us
                   take
                   notice
                   of
                   these
                   observations
                   following
                   .
                
                 
                   First
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   this
                   motion
                   of
                   doubling
                   there
                   is
                   one
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   body
                   stands
                   firme
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   part
                   moves
                   ,
                   viz.
                   the
                   standing
                   part
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   doubled
                   ,
                   the
                   part
                   moving
                   are
                   those
                   that
                   double
                   .
                
                 
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   observe
                   that
                   the
                   distance
                   for
                   particular
                   and
                   divisionall
                   doublings
                   ,
                   is
                   open
                   Order
                   in
                   Ranke
                   and
                   File
                   .
                
                 
                   Thirdly
                   ,
                   observe
                   that
                   the
                   ordinary
                   doublings
                   of
                   Rankes
                   and
                   Files
                   is
                   or
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   performed
                   by
                   three
                   steps
                   ;
                   viz
                   ,
                   first
                   stepping
                   forth
                   with
                   that
                   foote
                   which
                   is
                   next
                   unto
                   the
                   place
                   named
                   .
                
                 
                   Fourthly
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   reducement
                   to
                   your
                   former
                   station
                   ,
                   you
                   must
                   returne
                   by
                   the
                   contrary
                   hand
                   .
                
                 
                   Fifthly
                   ,
                   observe
                   in
                   doubling
                   of
                   Rankes
                   and
                   Files
                   ,
                   viz
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   double
                   Rankes
                   either
                   to
                   the
                   right
                   or
                   left
                   hand
                   ;
                   if
                   you
                   double
                   your
                   Files
                   to
                   the
                   contrary
                   hand
                   ,
                   reduceth
                   them
                   into
                   their
                   former
                   station
                   ;
                   or
                   in
                   doubling
                   of
                   Files
                   to
                   either
                   hand
                   ;
                   doubling
                   of
                   your
                   rankes
                   to
                   the
                   contrary
                   will
                   reduce
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Lastly
                   ,
                   observe
                   the
                   severall
                   parts
                   or
                   branches
                   of
                   doublings
                   ;
                   which
                   are
                   ,
                   
                     
                       Doublings
                       of
                       
                         
                           First
                           ,
                           Rankes
                           .
                        
                         
                           Secondly
                           ,
                           Halfe-Files
                           .
                        
                         
                           Thirdly
                           ,
                           Bringers
                           up
                           .
                        
                         
                           Fourthly
                           ,
                           The
                           Reare
                           .
                        
                         
                           Fifthly
                           ,
                           Files
                           .
                        
                         
                           Sixthly
                           ,
                           Halfe-Rankes
                           ,
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   The
                   first
                   is
                   doubling
                   of
                   Rankes
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   performed
                   when
                   every
                   Even-ranke
                   is
                   doubled
                   into
                   the
                   Odde
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   second
                   is
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   halfe
                   Files
                   double
                   their
                   Rankes
                   forwards
                   into
                   the
                   Front.
                   
                
                 
                   The
                   third
                   is
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   Bringers-up
                   double
                   their
                   Rankes
                   forwards
                   into
                   the
                   Front.
                   
                
                 
                   The
                   fourth
                   is
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   Front
                   halfe
                   Files
                   doubleth
                   the
                   Reare
                   :
                   these
                   first
                   foure
                   being
                   doublings
                   of
                   Rankes
                   ,
                   causeth
                   the
                   length
                   of
                   the
                   Battell
                   to
                   be
                   extended
                   either
                   simply
                   in
                   number
                   ,
                   or
                   both
                   in
                   number
                   and
                   place
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   fift
                   is
                   ,
                   the
                   ordinary
                   doubling
                   of
                   Files
                   ,
                   viz.
                   every
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   even
                   Files
                   being
                   inserted
                   into
                   the
                   odde
                   Files
                   ;
                   accounting
                   from
                   the
                   hand
                   named
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   sixt
                   and
                   last
                   is
                   ,
                   the
                   doubling
                   of
                   halfe
                   Rankes
                   ;
                   which
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   understood
                   when
                   one
                   Flanke
                   doubles
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   either
                   by
                   passing
                   through
                   ,
                   Counter-march
                   ,
                   doubling
                   entire
                   ,
                   or
                   divisionall
                   ;
                
                 
                   The
                   words
                   of
                   Command
                   most
                   properly
                   used
                   for
                   doublings
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Rankes
                     ,
                     to
                     the
                     
                       
                         Right
                      
                       
                         Left.
                         
                         
                           
                             double
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Rankes
                     ,
                     as
                     you
                     were
                     .
                  
                   
                     Files
                     ,
                     to
                     the
                     
                       
                         Right
                         .
                      
                       
                         Left.
                         
                         
                           
                             double
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         Files
                         ,
                         as
                         you
                         were
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Bringers
                     up
                     ,
                     double
                     your
                     Rankes
                     forward
                     to
                     the
                     right
                     .
                  
                   
                     Bringers
                     up
                     ,
                     face
                     about
                     to
                     the
                     left
                     :
                     march
                     forth
                     into
                     your
                     places
                     .
                  
                   
                     Bringers
                     up
                     ,
                     double
                     your
                     Rankes
                     forward
                     to
                     the
                     left
                     .
                  
                   
                     Bringers
                     up
                     ,
                     face
                     about
                     to
                     the
                     right
                     :
                     march
                     forth
                     into
                     your
                     places
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Files
                     ,
                     to
                     the
                     right
                     and
                     left
                     double
                     .
                     
                       
                         Outward
                         ,
                      
                       
                         Inward
                         .
                         
                           
                             Files
                             ,
                             as
                             you
                             were
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Halfe
                     Files
                     ,
                     double
                     your
                     Rankes
                     forward
                     to
                     the
                     right
                     .
                  
                   
                     Halfe
                     Files
                     ,
                     face
                     about
                     to
                     the
                     left
                     :
                     march
                     forth
                     into
                     your
                     places
                     .
                  
                   
                     Halfe
                     Files
                     ,
                     double
                     yur
                     Rankes
                     forwards
                     to
                     the
                     left
                     .
                  
                   
                     Halfe
                     Files
                     ,
                     face
                     about
                     to
                     the
                     right
                     :
                     march
                     forth
                     into
                     yrur
                     places
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Front
                     halfe
                     Files
                     ,
                     face
                     about
                     to
                     the
                     Left.
                     
                     
                       
                         And
                         double
                         the
                         Reare
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         .
                      
                       
                         March
                         forth
                         into
                         your
                         places
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Front
                     halfe
                     Files
                     ,
                     face
                     about
                     to
                     the
                     right
                     .
                     
                       
                         And
                         double
                         the
                         Reare
                         to
                         the
                         left
                         .
                      
                       
                         March
                         forth
                         into
                         your
                         places
                         ,
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                   
                     Front
                     Halfe-files
                     double
                     the
                     Reare
                     to
                     the
                     Right
                     by
                     Counter-march
                     .
                  
                   
                     Front
                     Halfe-files
                     face
                     about
                     to
                     the
                     left
                     ;
                     March
                     forth
                     into
                     your
                     places
                     .
                  
                   
                     Front
                     Halfe-files
                     double
                     the
                     Reere
                     to
                     the
                     left
                     by
                     Counter-march
                     .
                  
                   
                     Front
                     Halfe-files
                     face
                     about
                     to
                     the
                     right
                     ;
                     March
                     forth
                     into
                     your
                     places
                     .
                  
                   
                     Halfe
                     Rankes
                     to
                     the
                     Right
                     by
                     Counter-march
                     double
                     your
                     Left
                     Flanke
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Halfe-rankes
                     that
                     doubled
                     ,
                     face
                     to
                     the
                     Right
                     ;
                     March
                     forth
                     into
                     your
                     places
                     .
                  
                   
                     Halfe-Rankes
                     to
                     the
                     left
                     by
                     Counter-march
                     ,
                     double
                     your
                     Right
                     flanke
                     .
                  
                   
                     Halfe-rankes
                     that
                     doubled
                     ,
                     face
                     to
                     the
                     Left
                     ;
                     March
                     forth
                     into
                     your
                     places
                     ;
                  
                   
                     Halfe-rankes
                     of
                     the
                     Right
                     ,
                     double
                     your
                     left
                     flanke
                     .
                  
                   
                     Halfe-rankes
                     that
                     doubled
                     ,
                     face
                     to
                     the
                     right
                     ;
                     March
                     forth
                     into
                     your
                     places
                     .
                  
                   
                     Halfe
                     Rankes
                     of
                     the
                     left
                     ,
                     double
                     your
                     right
                     flanke
                     .
                  
                   
                     Halfe-rankes
                     that
                     doubled
                     ,
                     face
                     to
                     the
                     left
                     .
                     March
                     forth
                     into
                     your
                     places
                     .
                  
                   
                     Halfe-files
                     double
                     your
                     front
                     to
                     the
                     right
                     intire
                     .
                  
                   
                     Halfe-files
                     face
                     about
                     to
                     the
                     left
                     ;
                     March
                     forth
                     into
                     your
                     places
                     .
                  
                   
                     Halfe-files
                     double
                     your
                     front
                     to
                     the
                     left
                     intire
                     .
                  
                   
                     Halfe-files
                     face
                     about
                     to
                     the
                     right
                     ;
                     March
                     forth
                     into
                     your
                     places
                     .
                  
                   
                     Halfe-files
                     double
                     your
                     front
                     inward
                     intire
                     .
                  
                   
                     Halfe-files
                     face
                     about
                     to
                     the
                     right
                     ;
                     March
                     forth
                     into
                     your
                     places
                     .
                  
                   
                     Halfe-files
                     double
                     your
                     front
                     by
                     division
                     .
                  
                   
                     Halfe-files
                     ,
                     face
                     about
                     to
                     the
                     right
                     and
                     left
                     ;
                     March
                     forth
                     into
                     your
                     places
                     .
                  
                   
                     Front
                     halfe-files
                     ,
                     double
                     your
                     Reare
                     by
                     Division
                     .
                  
                   
                     Front
                     halfe-files
                     ,
                     face
                     about
                     to
                     the
                     right
                     and
                     left
                     inward
                     ;
                     March
                     to
                     your
                     places
                     .
                  
                   
                     Front
                     halfe-files
                     ,
                     double
                     your
                     reare
                     to
                     the
                     right
                     intire
                     .
                  
                   
                     Front
                     halfe-files
                     ,
                     face
                     about
                     to
                     the
                     left
                     ;
                     March
                     forth
                     into
                     your
                     places
                     .
                  
                   
                     Front
                     halfe-files
                     ,
                     double
                     your
                     Reare
                     to
                     the
                     left
                     intire
                     .
                  
                   
                     Front
                     halfe-files
                     ,
                     face
                     about
                     to
                     the
                     right
                     ;
                     March
                     forth
                     into
                     your
                     places
                     :
                  
                   
                     Halfe-rankes
                     of
                     the
                     right
                     ,
                     double
                     your
                     left
                     flanke
                     ,
                     intire
                     to
                     the
                     right
                     .
                  
                   
                     Halfe-rankes
                     that
                     doubled
                     ,
                     face
                     about
                     to
                     the
                     left
                     ;
                     March
                     forth
                     into
                     your
                     places
                     .
                  
                   
                     Halfe-rankes
                     of
                     the
                     left
                     ,
                     double
                     your
                     right
                     flankes
                     intire
                     to
                     the
                     left
                     .
                  
                   
                     Halfe-rankes
                     that
                     doubled
                     ,
                     face
                     about
                     to
                     the
                     right
                     ;
                     March
                     into
                     your
                     places
                     .
                  
                   
                     Halfe-rankes
                     of
                     the
                     right
                     ,
                     double
                     your
                     left
                     flanke
                     by
                     Division
                     .
                  
                   
                     Halfe-rankes
                     that
                     doubled
                     ,
                     face
                     about
                     to
                     the
                     right
                     ,
                     and
                     left
                     inward
                     ;
                     March
                     forth
                     into
                     ,
                     &c.
                     
                  
                   
                     Double
                     your
                     Rankes
                     to
                     the
                     right
                     intire
                     .
                  
                   
                     Rankes
                     that
                     doubled
                     ,
                     face
                     to
                     the
                     left
                     ;
                     March
                     forth
                     into
                     your
                     places
                     .
                  
                   
                     Double
                     your
                     Rankes
                     to
                     the
                     left
                     intire
                     .
                  
                   
                     Rankes
                     that
                     doubled
                     face
                     to
                     the
                     right
                     ;
                     March
                     forth
                     into
                     your
                     places
                     .
                  
                   
                     Double
                     your
                     Rankes
                     by
                     Division
                     .
                  
                   
                     Rankes
                     that
                     doubled
                     ,
                     face
                     to
                     the
                     right
                     and
                     left
                     inward
                     ;
                     March
                     forth
                     into
                     your
                     places
                     .
                  
                   
                     Double
                     your
                     Files
                     to
                     the
                     right
                     intire
                     advancing
                     .
                  
                   
                     Files
                     that
                     doubled
                     ,
                     face
                     about
                     to
                     the
                     left
                     ;
                     March
                     forth
                     into
                     your
                     places
                     .
                  
                   
                     Double
                     your
                     files
                     to
                     the
                     left
                     intire
                     advancing
                     .
                  
                   
                   
                     Files
                     that
                     doubled
                     face
                     about
                     to
                     the
                     right
                     :
                     March
                     forth
                     into
                     your
                     places
                     .
                  
                   
                     Files
                     double
                     your
                     depth
                     intire
                     to
                     the
                     
                       
                         Right
                         ,
                      
                       
                         Left.
                         
                         
                           
                             Files
                             that
                             doubled
                             ,
                             as
                             you
                             were
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Files
                     double
                     your
                     depth
                     to
                     the
                     Right
                     :
                     every
                     man
                     falling
                     behinde
                     his
                     Bringer-up
                     .
                  
                   
                     Files
                     that
                     doubled
                     ,
                     as
                     your
                     were
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Thus
                   have
                   I
                   runne
                   over
                   the
                   Words
                   of
                   Command
                   ,
                   whereby
                   the
                   doubling
                   both
                   of
                   Rankes
                   and
                   Files
                   are
                   produc'd
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   the
                   aptest
                   way
                   and
                   termes
                   to
                   reduce
                   them
                   to
                   their
                   first
                   forme
                   and
                   station
                   ,
                   as
                   for
                   demonstrating
                   them
                   by
                   Figure
                   ,
                   it
                   would
                   bee
                   too
                   tedious
                   ;
                   in
                   regard
                   I
                   am
                   to
                   discourse
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   parts
                   belonging
                   to
                   the
                   Body
                   of
                   Warre
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   I
                   shall
                   onely
                   exemplifie
                   them
                   ,
                   by
                   discourse
                   in
                   the
                   following
                   Chapter
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   LXXXIII
                   .
                
                 
                   Directions
                   how
                   to
                   performe
                   those
                   severall
                   kindes
                   of
                   doublings
                   :
                   and
                   how
                   to
                   reduce
                   them
                   againe
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   fore-going
                   Words
                   of
                   Command
                   ,
                   for
                   producing
                   and
                   reducing
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   HAving
                   spoken
                   briefly
                   in
                   the
                   fore-going
                   Chapter
                   ,
                   concerning
                   the
                   severall
                   kindes
                   of
                   doublings
                   ,
                   and
                   mentioned
                   both
                   the
                   words
                   of
                   Command
                   ,
                   which
                   produceth
                   them
                   ;
                   and
                   also
                   the
                   words
                   of
                   Direction
                   for
                   the
                   reducing
                   of
                   them
                   to
                   their
                   first
                   Forme
                   and
                   Station
                   ;
                   In
                   this
                   Chapter
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   endeavour
                   to
                   set
                   downe
                   briefe
                   directions
                   ,
                   how
                   they
                   may
                   best
                   be
                   performed
                   ;
                   with
                   the
                   readiest
                   way
                   for
                   the
                   executing
                   of
                   them
                   .
                   The
                   Words
                   of
                   Command
                   (
                   you
                   shall
                   finde
                   in
                   the
                   Margent
                   )
                   which
                   produceth
                   each
                   severall
                   motion
                   ,
                   of
                   doubling
                   both
                   of
                   Rankes
                   and
                   Files
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Rankes
                     to
                     the
                     Right
                     double
                     .
                     
                       
                         This
                         doubling
                         of
                         Rankes
                         to
                         the
                         Right
                         ,
                         is
                         naught
                         else
                         but
                         the
                         inserting
                         of
                         the
                         Even-rankes
                         into
                         the
                         Odde-rankes
                         ;
                         wherein
                         you
                         must
                         note
                         ,
                         that
                         in
                         the
                         doubling
                         of
                         Rankes
                         ,
                         the
                         Even-rankes
                         are
                         to
                         double
                         into
                         the
                         Odde
                         ,
                         beginning
                         alwayes
                         to
                         reckon
                         from
                         the
                         first
                         Ranke
                         ;
                         so
                         that
                         the
                         second
                         Ranke
                         doubles
                         into
                         the
                         first
                         ,
                         entring
                         in
                         upon
                         the
                         Right
                         hand
                         of
                         him
                         that
                         stands
                         in
                         the
                         Ranke
                         right
                         before
                         him
                         ,
                         and
                         so
                         stands
                         even
                         a-Brest
                         with
                         them
                         .
                         The
                         fourth
                         Ranke
                         ,
                         after
                         the
                         same
                         manner
                         doubles
                         upon
                         the
                         right
                         hand
                         of
                         him
                         that
                         stands
                         before
                         him
                         in
                         the
                         third
                         Ranke
                         .
                         The
                         sixt
                         Ranke
                         after
                         the
                         same
                         manner
                         doubles
                         into
                         the
                         fifth
                         Ranke
                         .
                         The
                         eighth
                         into
                         the
                         seventh
                         ,
                         and
                         the
                         tenth
                         into
                         the
                         ninth
                         .
                         So
                         that
                         the
                         Right-hand
                         man
                         of
                         that
                         Ranke
                         that
                         doubleth
                         to
                         the
                         Right
                         ,
                         is
                         alwayes
                         to
                         take
                         his
                         place
                         upon
                         the
                         outermost
                         side
                         of
                         the
                         Right-hand
                         man
                         of
                         that
                         Ranke
                         that
                         was
                         doubled
                         ,
                         the
                         rest
                         of
                         his
                         Ranke
                         doing
                         accordingly
                         .
                         After
                         the
                         same
                         manner
                         ,
                         it
                         is
                         to
                         be
                         performed
                         to
                         the
                         Left
                         hand
                         ,
                         onely
                         now
                         you
                         are
                         to
                         take
                         the
                         left
                         hand
                         of
                         him
                         that
                         stands
                         in
                         the
                         Ranke
                         before
                         you
                         after
                         the
                         same
                         manner
                         as
                         before
                         you
                         did
                         the
                         Right
                         .
                         For
                         the
                         reducing
                         of
                         them
                         ,
                         those
                         Rankes
                         that
                         doubled
                         ,
                         must
                         turne
                         off
                         to
                         the
                         contrary
                         hand
                         of
                         that
                         they
                         doubled
                         unto
                         :
                         The
                         Command
                         is
                         ,
                         
                           Rankes
                           as
                           you
                           were
                        
                         .
                         Or
                         otherwise
                         you
                         may
                         reduce
                         them
                         ,
                         by
                         commanding
                         the
                         Leaders
                         to
                         draw
                         out
                         their
                         Files
                         ,
                         
                           (
                           viz.
                        
                         )
                         those
                         Rankes
                         that
                         doubled
                         ,
                         are
                         to
                         stand
                         firme
                         ;
                         and
                         those
                         that
                         were
                         doubled
                         are
                         to
                         march
                         out
                         ,
                         untill
                         their
                         last
                         Ranke
                         be
                         a
                         pretty
                         distance
                         before
                         the
                         first
                         Ranke
                         of
                         them
                         that
                         doubled
                         ,
                         and
                         then
                         they
                         are
                         to
                         step
                         into
                         their
                         Even
                         distances
                         ,
                         and
                         stand
                         even
                         in
                         Ranke
                         and
                         File
                         ,
                         as
                         before
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     
                     Files
                     to
                     the
                     Left
                     double
                     .
                     
                       
                         The
                         words
                         of
                         Command
                         which
                         produceth
                         this
                         doubling
                         of
                         Files
                         is
                         placed
                         in
                         the
                         Margent
                         :
                         
                         And
                         the
                         way
                         to
                         performe
                         it
                         is
                         as
                         followeth
                         ;
                         First
                         each
                         of
                         the
                         even
                         Files
                         doubleth
                         into
                         the
                         odde
                         Files
                         ,
                         beginning
                         from
                         the
                         hand
                         named
                         ;
                         as
                         in
                         this
                         doubling
                         of
                         Files
                         to
                         the
                         Left
                         ;
                         The
                         Left-hand-file
                         stands
                         fast
                         ,
                         and
                         the
                         second
                         File
                         doubleth
                         into
                         it
                         by
                         stepping
                         behinde
                         his
                         Left-hand-man
                         at
                         three
                         steppes
                         ;
                         The
                         fourth
                         File
                         doubleth
                         into
                         the
                         third
                         ,
                         and
                         so
                         for
                         the
                         rest
                         ;
                         If
                         your
                         Command
                         be
                         to
                         double
                         your
                         Files
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         ;
                         then
                         contrariwise
                         the
                         Right-hand-file
                         stands
                         fast
                         ;
                         the
                         rest
                         of
                         the
                         even
                         Files
                         doubling
                         into
                         the
                         odde
                         ,
                         accounting
                         from
                         the
                         Right
                         ,
                         as
                         before
                         from
                         the
                         Left
                         ;
                         And
                         by
                         the
                         way
                         observe
                         ,
                         that
                         as
                         in
                         doubling
                         of
                         Rankes
                         any
                         way
                         ,
                         you
                         are
                         to
                         observe
                         your
                         Right-hand
                         leader
                         ;
                         So
                         in
                         doubling
                         of
                         Files
                         you
                         are
                         to
                         observe
                         your
                         File-leader
                         ;
                         so
                         that
                         as
                         neere
                         as
                         possibly
                         may
                         bee
                         ,
                         you
                         may
                         either
                         in
                         Ranke
                         or
                         File
                         ,
                         be
                         altogether
                         in
                         one
                         motion
                         ;
                         Also
                         take
                         notice
                         that
                         this
                         kind
                         of
                         doubling
                         ,
                         is
                         a
                         doubling
                         of
                         number
                         ,
                         and
                         not
                         of
                         place
                         ,
                         for
                         the
                         depth
                         of
                         the
                         Battel
                         is
                         not
                         thereby
                         extended
                         ,
                         the
                         words
                         of
                         Command
                         used
                         for
                         the
                         reducing
                         of
                         them
                         is
                         ,
                         
                           Files
                           as
                           you
                           were
                        
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Bringers
                     up
                     ,
                     double
                     your
                     Rankes
                     forward
                     to
                     the
                     Right
                     .
                     
                       
                         In
                         this
                         doubling
                         of
                         Rankes
                         by
                         Bringers-up
                         ,
                         as
                         likewise
                         in
                         all
                         other
                         of
                         like
                         nature
                         ;
                         
                         they
                         that
                         are
                         to
                         move
                         ,
                         are
                         first
                         to
                         advance
                         their
                         Armes
                         ;
                         in
                         the
                         next
                         place
                         they
                         must
                         bee
                         sure
                         to
                         observe
                         their
                         Right-hand-men
                         .
                         This
                         doubling
                         of
                         Rankes
                         by
                         Bringers-up
                         differeth
                         from
                         the
                         other
                         doubling
                         of
                         Ranks
                         before
                         demonstrated
                         ,
                         both
                         in
                         quantity
                         and
                         qualitie
                         :
                         In
                         quantitie
                         it
                         differeth
                         ,
                         in
                         regard
                         the
                         other
                         leaves
                         a
                         large
                         distance
                         betweene
                         Ranke
                         and
                         Ranke
                         ,
                         being
                         double
                         the
                         distance
                         they
                         formerly
                         stood
                         at
                         .
                         This
                         contrariwise
                         continuing
                         and
                         preserving
                         the
                         same
                         distance
                         they
                         formerly
                         stood
                         at
                         betweene
                         each
                         Ranke
                         ;
                         It
                         differeth
                         also
                         in
                         quality
                         ,
                         because
                         it
                         brings
                         the
                         best
                         ,
                         and
                         second
                         sort
                         of
                         Souldiers
                         ,
                         together
                         into
                         the
                         Front
                         ;
                         The
                         words
                         of
                         Command
                         ,
                         and
                         direction
                         (
                         whereby
                         this
                         motion
                         is
                         produced
                         )
                         is
                         placed
                         in
                         the
                         Margent
                         ;
                         The
                         manner
                         of
                         performing
                         this
                         Motion
                         is
                         thus
                         ;
                         the
                         tenth
                         or
                         last
                         Ranke
                         ,
                         which
                         are
                         the
                         bringers
                         up
                         ,
                         are
                         to
                         passe
                         forwards
                         even
                         in
                         ranke
                         ,
                         through
                         or
                         betweene
                         the
                         Intervals
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         of
                         them
                         that
                         stand
                         before
                         them
                         ,
                         untill
                         they
                         come
                         even
                         in
                         Ranke
                         with
                         the
                         Front
                         ;
                         the
                         ninth
                         Ranke
                         following
                         those
                         which
                         marched
                         from
                         behind
                         them
                         ,
                         placing
                         themselves
                         in
                         the
                         second
                         Ranke
                         .
                         The
                         eight
                         eight
                         Ranke
                         in
                         the
                         third
                         .
                         The
                         seventh
                         Ranke
                         in
                         the
                         fourth
                         .
                         The
                         sixt
                         ranke
                         or
                         Halfe-files
                         ,
                         in
                         the
                         fifth
                         or
                         reare
                         of
                         the
                         front
                         halfe-files
                         .
                         This
                         doubling
                         maketh
                         a
                         very
                         able
                         Front
                         in
                         bringing
                         the
                         ablest
                         Souldiers
                         together
                         ,
                         and
                         although
                         the
                         depth
                         of
                         the
                         Battell
                         bee
                         diminished
                         ,
                         yet
                         the
                         length
                         of
                         it
                         is
                         double
                         in
                         number
                         ;
                         this
                         doubling
                         is
                         in
                         quantity
                         of
                         number
                         ,
                         not
                         of
                         ground
                         .
                      
                       
                         When
                         you
                         march
                         into
                         your
                         places
                         ,
                         you
                         must
                         not
                         forget
                         ,
                         that
                         the
                         Ranke
                         which
                         last
                         toke
                         his
                         place
                         in
                         the
                         execution
                         of
                         this
                         Motion
                         ,
                         must
                         first
                         march
                         into
                         his
                         place
                         in
                         the
                         way
                         of
                         reducement
                         ,
                         for
                         as
                         they
                         are
                         led
                         forth
                         by
                         their
                         bringers
                         up
                         ,
                         contrariwise
                         they
                         are
                         led
                         off
                         by
                         their
                         halfe-file
                         Leaders
                         .
                         As
                         for
                         the
                         doubling
                         the
                         Front
                         to
                         the
                         Left
                         hand
                         by
                         Bringers
                         up
                         ,
                         it
                         is
                         the
                         same
                         ;
                         onely
                         differing
                         in
                         this
                         ,
                         that
                         whereas
                         it
                         was
                         to
                         the
                         Right
                         ,
                         this
                         must
                         bee
                         performed
                         to
                         the
                         Left
                         ;
                         The
                         Words
                         of
                         Command
                         and
                         direction
                         for
                         reducement
                         
                         of
                         this
                         motion
                         is
                         ,
                         
                           Bringers
                           up
                           ,
                           face
                           about
                           to
                           the
                           left
                           ,
                           march
                           forth
                           into
                           your
                           places
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Files
                     ,
                     to
                     the
                     right
                     and
                     left
                     double
                     outwards
                     ;
                     
                       
                         I
                         will
                         in
                         the
                         first
                         place
                         describe
                         the
                         manner
                         of
                         doubling
                         of
                         Files
                         outwards
                         ;
                         
                         which
                         worketh
                         the
                         same
                         effect
                         ,
                         as
                         to
                         double
                         Files
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         and
                         left
                         ;
                         for
                         the
                         right
                         Flanke
                         is
                         to
                         double
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         ,
                         and
                         the
                         left
                         Flanke
                         to
                         the
                         left
                         ;
                         by
                         this
                         doubling
                         of
                         Files
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         and
                         left
                         outwards
                         both
                         the
                         Flankes
                         at
                         one
                         instant
                         are
                         strengthened
                         by
                         doubling
                         their
                         number
                         in
                         depth
                         ;
                         but
                         it
                         weakeneth
                         the
                         inward
                         part
                         ,
                         where
                         it
                         taketh
                         two
                         Files
                         cleane
                         away
                         ,
                         leaving
                         a
                         large
                         intervall
                         in
                         the
                         midst
                         ;
                         after
                         the
                         word
                         of
                         command
                         is
                         given
                         ;
                         the
                         outmost
                         File
                         of
                         each
                         Flanke
                         stands
                         ,
                         and
                         the
                         second
                         File
                         doubles
                         into
                         them
                         ;
                         the
                         third
                         from
                         each
                         Flanke
                         stands
                         ,
                         and
                         the
                         fourth
                         File
                         doubles
                         into
                         the
                         third
                         ,
                         the
                         sixt
                         into
                         the
                         fift
                         ,
                         and
                         so
                         likewise
                         of
                         all
                         the
                         rest
                         .
                         Note
                         ,
                         that
                         in
                         doubling
                         of
                         Files
                         you
                         must
                         alwayes
                         step
                         behinde
                         the
                         side-man
                         that
                         you
                         are
                         to
                         double
                         into
                         .
                      
                       
                         If
                         you
                         would
                         double
                         Files
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         and
                         left
                         inwards
                         ;
                         it
                         is
                         to
                         be
                         done
                         the
                         contrary
                         way
                         :
                         
                         for
                         whereas
                         in
                         the
                         precedent
                         doubling
                         the
                         outmost
                         Files
                         stand
                         ;
                         and
                         the
                         other
                         doubling
                         outwards
                         in
                         to
                         them
                         :
                         Contrariwise
                         in
                         this
                         ;
                         the
                         two
                         inmost
                         Files
                         shall
                         stand
                         ,
                         and
                         the
                         rest
                         are
                         to
                         double
                         inwards
                         to
                         them
                         ;
                         and
                         whereas
                         in
                         the
                         other
                         there
                         is
                         a
                         larger
                         distance
                         in
                         the
                         midst
                         then
                         in
                         any
                         other
                         part
                         ;
                         but
                         in
                         this
                         doubling
                         inwards
                         the
                         midst
                         will
                         be
                         as
                         close
                         as
                         any
                         other
                         part
                         ;
                         the
                         words
                         of
                         Command
                         for
                         the
                         reducing
                         of
                         them
                         into
                         their
                         first
                         forme
                         is
                         ;
                         
                           Files
                           ,
                           as
                           you
                           were
                        
                         .
                         Then
                         the
                         Files
                         which
                         doubled
                         inwards
                         upon
                         the
                         right
                         Flanke
                         are
                         to
                         turne
                         off
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         ,
                         and
                         those
                         of
                         the
                         left
                         Flanke
                         to
                         the
                         left
                         ;
                         and
                         so
                         step
                         into
                         their
                         places
                         .
                      
                       
                         This
                         doubling
                         of
                         rankes
                         forewards
                         by
                         halfe-files
                         ;
                         
                         is
                         a
                         motion
                         generally
                         approved
                         of
                         to
                         be
                         very
                         serviceable
                         .
                         It
                         differeth
                         from
                         the
                         other
                         doublings
                         by
                         Bringers-up
                         in
                         quality
                         though
                         not
                         in
                         quantity
                         (
                         for
                         in
                         quantity
                         they
                         keepe
                         one
                         and
                         the
                         same
                         proportion
                         )
                         In
                         quality
                         it
                         differs
                         thus
                         :
                         the
                         doubling
                         by
                         Bringers-up
                         doth
                         bring
                         the
                         best
                         and
                         second
                         sort
                         of
                         Souldiers
                         together
                         into
                         the
                         Front
                         ;
                         the
                         fourth
                         and
                         third
                         sort
                         into
                         the
                         Reare
                         ;
                         so
                         that
                         the
                         Reare
                         is
                         4
                         /
                         7
                         worse
                         then
                         the
                         front
                         .
                         But
                         this
                         doubling
                         by
                         halfe-files
                         brings
                         the
                         best
                         and
                         the
                         third
                         together
                         into
                         the
                         front
                         ;
                         and
                         leaves
                         the
                         second
                         and
                         fourth
                         in
                         the
                         Reare
                         ;
                         so
                         that
                         the
                         Front
                         is
                         made
                         more
                         able
                         then
                         the
                         Reare
                         by
                         1
                         /
                         3.
                         
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Halfe-Files
                     ,
                     double
                     your
                     Rankes
                     ,
                     forwards
                     to
                     the
                     right
                     .
                     
                       
                         It
                         differeth
                         like
                         wise
                         in
                         motion
                         thus
                         :
                         for
                         whereas
                         in
                         the
                         other
                         doubling
                         by
                         Bringers-up
                         the
                         motion
                         was
                         begun
                         by
                         the
                         last
                         ranke
                         ,
                         ever
                         ranke
                         following
                         the
                         ranke
                         which
                         came
                         from
                         behind
                         him
                         .
                         But
                         this
                         contrariwise
                         is
                         directly
                         led
                         forth
                         by
                         the
                         sixt
                         ranke
                         from
                         the
                         front
                         (
                         they
                         being
                         ten
                         deepe
                         in
                         File
                         )
                         and
                         so
                         is
                         executed
                         more
                         surely
                         and
                         suddainly
                         .
                      
                       
                         After
                         the
                         words
                         of
                         Command
                         are
                         give
                         (
                         as
                         you
                         see
                         placed
                         in
                         the
                         Margent
                         ;
                         )
                         then
                         the
                         sixt
                         ranke
                         passing
                         up
                         into
                         the
                         first
                         ;
                         the
                         seventy
                         ranke
                         into
                         the
                         second
                         ;
                         the
                         eighth
                         Ranke
                         into
                         the
                         third
                         ;
                         and
                         so
                         for
                         the
                         rest
                         .
                         For
                         the
                         reducement
                         the
                         words
                         of
                         Command
                         are
                         ,
                         
                           Halfe-Files
                           face
                           about
                           to
                           the
                           left
                           ,
                           march
                           forth
                           into
                           your
                           places
                           .
                        
                         Then
                         as
                         the
                         motion
                         was
                         led
                         on
                         by
                         the
                         halfe
                         File
                         Leaders
                         ;
                         so
                         in
                         the
                         Reducement
                         they
                         are
                         led
                         off
                         by
                         the
                         Bringers
                         up
                         .
                      
                       
                         You
                         may
                         double
                         your
                         halfe-Files
                         to
                         the
                         left
                         after
                         the
                         same
                         manner
                         of
                         the
                         former
                         ;
                         only
                         changing
                         to
                         the
                         contrary
                         hand
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     
                     Front
                     ,
                     halfe
                     Files
                     ;
                     face
                     about
                     to
                     the
                     left
                     ,
                     and
                     double
                     your
                     reare
                     to
                     the
                     right
                     .
                     
                       
                         This
                         doubling
                         the
                         Reare
                         by
                         front
                         halfe
                         Files
                         ;
                         is
                         differing
                         from
                         the
                         doubling
                         last
                         discourst
                         of
                         more
                         in
                         manner
                         then
                         matter
                         ;
                         
                         For
                         they
                         both
                         correspond
                         in
                         Substance
                         ,
                         onely
                         they
                         differ
                         in
                         circumstance
                         :
                         After
                         the
                         words
                         of
                         command
                         ,
                         and
                         direction
                         are
                         given
                         (
                         as
                         is
                         exprest
                         in
                         the
                         margent
                         ;
                         )
                         then
                         the
                         Front
                         halfe
                         Files
                         are
                         to
                         face
                         about
                         to
                         the
                         left
                         (
                         the
                         Pikes
                         being
                         all
                         advanced
                         ,
                         and
                         the
                         Musquetttiers
                         all
                         either
                         poized
                         or
                         shouldred
                         )
                         and
                         so
                         being
                         led
                         by
                         the
                         halfe
                         File
                         Leaders
                         to
                         the
                         Reare
                         they
                         March
                         directly
                         forwards
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         of
                         the
                         other
                         part
                         of
                         the
                         body
                         ,
                         which
                         stood
                         faced
                         in
                         opposition
                         ,
                         vntill
                         the
                         Leaders
                         of
                         the
                         doubling
                         have
                         ranked
                         even
                         in
                         ranke
                         with
                         the
                         bringers
                         up
                         ;
                         the
                         rest
                         ranking
                         even
                         with
                         the
                         other
                         standing
                         Rankes
                         ,
                         according
                         to
                         their
                         places
                         :
                         If
                         this
                         doubling
                         be
                         used
                         in
                         service
                         ,
                         then
                         the
                         whole
                         body
                         is
                         to
                         face
                         about
                         to
                         the
                         reare
                         ,
                         being
                         the
                         part
                         to
                         be
                         doubled
                         ;
                         but
                         in
                         way
                         of
                         exercise
                         the
                         Commander
                         may
                         keepe
                         his
                         place
                         ,
                         and
                         the
                         doubling
                         being
                         performed
                         ;
                         and
                         the
                         whole
                         body
                         faced
                         to
                         the
                         leader
                         .
                         Then
                         for
                         reducement
                         you
                         may
                         command
                         
                           Files
                           to
                           the
                           Right
                           intire
                           adllancing
                        
                         ;
                         then
                         every
                         man
                         falling
                         before
                         his
                         Leader
                         will
                         reduce
                         each
                         man
                         to
                         his
                         first
                         station
                         .
                      
                       
                         Or
                         otherwise
                         you
                         may
                         command
                         ;
                         
                           Front
                           Halfe-files
                           ,
                           face
                           about
                           to
                           the
                           Left
                           ,
                           march
                           forth
                           into
                           your
                           places
                        
                         ;
                         which
                         they
                         performing
                         accordingly
                         will
                         reduce
                         them
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Front
                     halfe-files
                     ,
                     double
                     your
                     Reare
                     to
                     the
                     Right
                     by
                     Countermarch
                     .
                     
                       
                         This
                         kind
                         of
                         doubling
                         of
                         the
                         Reare
                         ,
                         by
                         the
                         Front
                         halfe
                         Files
                         ,
                         
                         is
                         performed
                         contrary
                         to
                         the
                         former
                         ,
                         for
                         it
                         is
                         done
                         by
                         way
                         of
                         the
                         Lacedemonian
                         counter-march
                         ,
                         and
                         doth
                         produce
                         the
                         same
                         effect
                         to
                         the
                         reare
                         ,
                         as
                         doubling
                         the
                         Front
                         by
                         Bringers
                         up
                         doth
                         into
                         the
                         Front
                         :
                         the
                         counter-march
                         by
                         which
                         it
                         is
                         performed
                         ,
                         is
                         a
                         counter-march
                         of
                         losse
                         of
                         ground
                         :
                         
                         where
                         note
                         ,
                         one
                         part
                         or
                         moitie
                         of
                         the
                         body
                         countermarcheth
                         ;
                         thereby
                         not
                         altring
                         the
                         number
                         of
                         the
                         length
                         and
                         depth
                         of
                         the
                         figure
                         ;
                         but
                         onely
                         transferring
                         one
                         part
                         into
                         another
                         .
                      
                       
                         You
                         must
                         further
                         observe
                         that
                         if
                         the
                         reare
                         be
                         doubled
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         ,
                         then
                         the
                         counter-march
                         must
                         bee
                         to
                         the
                         left
                         :
                         If
                         the
                         doubling
                         be
                         to
                         the
                         Left
                         ,
                         then
                         the
                         Countermarch
                         must
                         be
                         to
                         the
                         Left
                         ;
                         If
                         the
                         doubling
                         bee
                         to
                         the
                         Left
                         ,
                         then
                         the
                         Countermarch
                         must
                         be
                         to
                         the
                         Right
                         .
                         The
                         way
                         to
                         reduce
                         them
                         is
                         (
                         if
                         the
                         Commander
                         stand
                         at
                         the
                         head
                         of
                         that
                         part
                         that
                         is
                         doubled
                         )
                         to
                         Command
                         :
                         
                           Front
                           halfe-files
                           ,
                           face
                           about
                           to
                           the
                           Right
                           ,
                           March
                           forth
                           into
                           your
                           places
                           .
                        
                         But
                         if
                         he
                         keepes
                         his
                         first
                         standing
                         ,
                         and
                         having
                         faced
                         them
                         to
                         him
                         :
                         Then
                         ,
                         
                           Front
                           halfe-files
                           ,
                           march
                           forth
                           into
                           your
                           places
                        
                         ;
                         To
                         double
                         the
                         Reare
                         to
                         the
                         Left
                         is
                         the
                         same
                         ,
                         onely
                         changing
                         the
                         hand
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Halfe
                     Rankes
                     to
                     the
                     Right
                     ,
                     by
                     Countermarch
                     double
                     your
                     left
                     Flanke
                     .
                     
                       
                         Halfe-rankes
                         (
                         or
                         Flankes
                         )
                         are
                         then
                         sayd
                         to
                         be
                         doubled
                         when
                         the
                         depth
                         of
                         the
                         Battalia
                         is
                         increased
                         ,
                         
                         to
                         double
                         their
                         former
                         proportion
                         of
                         number
                         ,
                         or
                         place
                         ,
                         or
                         both
                         ;
                         this
                         doubling
                         of
                         halfe-rankes
                         to
                         the
                         left
                         Flanke
                         by
                         Countermarch
                         ,
                         is
                         a
                         doubling
                         of
                         number
                         and
                         not
                         of
                         place
                         ,
                         for
                         the
                         depth
                         still
                         retaines
                         the
                         same
                         proportion
                         ,
                         onely
                         augmented
                         by
                         one
                         man
                         ,
                         but
                         the
                         length
                         of
                         the
                         Battalia
                         is
                         diminished
                         both
                         in
                         number
                         and
                         place
                         ,
                         the
                         right
                         Flanke
                         being
                         wholly
                         inserted
                         into
                         the
                         left
                         Flanke
                         ;
                         after
                         the
                         words
                         of
                         Command
                         is
                         given
                         (
                         that
                         produceth
                         this
                         motion
                         )
                         which
                         you
                         shall
                         finde
                         plac'd
                         in
                         the
                         Margent
                         ;
                         then
                         the
                         halfe
                         Rankes
                         to
                         the
                         
                         Right
                         ,
                         are
                         to
                         face
                         to
                         the
                         Right
                         ,
                         and
                         then
                         even
                         in
                         Ranke
                         together
                         they
                         are
                         to
                         counter
                         March
                         betweene
                         the
                         Intervalls
                         ,
                         untill
                         to
                         the
                         outmost
                         File
                         to
                         the
                         Right
                         ,
                         be
                         come
                         into
                         the
                         outmost
                         File
                         of
                         the
                         Left
                         Flancke
                         ,
                         (
                         the
                         body
                         being
                         20
                         in
                         Ranke
                         ,
                         or
                         brest
                         )
                         then
                         the
                         second
                         into
                         the
                         nineteenth
                         ,
                         the
                         third
                         into
                         the
                         eighteenth
                         ,
                         the
                         fourth
                         into
                         the
                         seventeenth
                         ,
                         the
                         fifth
                         into
                         the
                         sixteenth
                         ,
                         and
                         the
                         rest
                         in
                         like
                         manner
                         .
                         The
                         use
                         of
                         this
                         doubling
                         is
                         to
                         strengthen
                         one
                         of
                         the
                         Flanckes
                         ;
                         by
                         bringing
                         more
                         hands
                         to
                         doe
                         present
                         execution
                         ,
                         the
                         other
                         Flancke
                         being
                         in
                         more
                         surety
                         .
                         The
                         way
                         for
                         reducement
                         of
                         this
                         motion
                         is
                         after
                         this
                         manner
                         ,
                         the
                         halfe
                         Rankes
                         last
                         doubled
                         ,
                         being
                         faced
                         to
                         the
                         Right
                         ;
                         then
                         they
                         which
                         were
                         the
                         Last
                         ,
                         which
                         tooke
                         their
                         places
                         in
                         the
                         motion
                         ;
                         now
                         are
                         the
                         first
                         which
                         take
                         their
                         places
                         in
                         the
                         reducement
                         ,
                         orderly
                         Marching
                         in
                         Ranke
                         together
                         untill
                         they
                         come
                         to
                         their
                         places
                         ;
                         then
                         facing
                         to
                         their
                         Leader
                         they
                         become
                         Files
                         againe
                         .
                         The
                         left
                         Flancke
                         may
                         in
                         like
                         manner
                         ,
                         double
                         the
                         right
                         by
                         Counter-march
                         ;
                         the
                         difference
                         is
                         this
                         :
                         The
                         right
                         Flancke
                         stands
                         ,
                         the
                         left
                         Flancke
                         is
                         inserted
                         into
                         the
                         Right
                         as
                         before
                         the
                         Right
                         was
                         into
                         the
                         Left.
                         
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Halfe
                     Files
                     double
                     your
                     front
                     to
                     the
                     Right
                     intire
                     .
                     
                       
                         If
                         in
                         this
                         doubling
                         of
                         Halfe
                         Files
                         to
                         the
                         Right
                         intire
                         ,
                         it
                         should
                         be
                         performed
                         ,
                         
                         as
                         the
                         body
                         stands
                         in
                         an
                         ordinary
                         Square
                         ,
                         Flanked
                         with
                         Musquetiers
                         ,
                         then
                         it
                         would
                         produce
                         a
                         mixture
                         of
                         Armes
                         ;
                         wherefore
                         to
                         avoid
                         this
                         ,
                         before
                         you
                         enter
                         upon
                         this
                         doubling
                         of
                         passing
                         in
                         ,
                         through
                         or
                         betweene
                         your
                         halfe
                         Ranckes
                         :
                         Cause
                         your
                         halfe
                         Files
                         to
                         double
                         the
                         Front
                         to
                         the
                         Right
                         intire
                         ;
                         which
                         being
                         performed
                         ,
                         you
                         may
                         then
                         proceed
                         to
                         the
                         doubling
                         of
                         your
                         Flanckes
                         ,
                         any
                         way
                         you
                         please
                         without
                         Mixture
                         of
                         Armes
                         .
                         This
                         doubling
                         of
                         the
                         Front
                         by
                         Halfe-files
                         to
                         the
                         Right
                         intire
                         ,
                         is
                         thus
                         performed
                         ;
                         After
                         the
                         words
                         of
                         Command
                         are
                         given
                         ,
                         the
                         halfe-files
                         are
                         to
                         face
                         to
                         the
                         Right
                         ;
                         then
                         marching
                         out
                         forwards
                         untill
                         the
                         left-hand
                         File
                         belonging
                         to
                         the
                         Reere
                         ,
                         be
                         marcht
                         past
                         the
                         right
                         halfe-file
                         belonging
                         to
                         the
                         Front
                         ,
                         then
                         facing
                         to
                         the
                         left
                         ,
                         they
                         march
                         up
                         even
                         abreast
                         ,
                         untill
                         the
                         File-Leaders
                         of
                         the
                         halfe-files
                         to
                         the
                         Reere
                         ,
                         bee
                         plac'd
                         even
                         in
                         ranke
                         with
                         the
                         File-leaders
                         of
                         the
                         Front
                         ;
                         all
                         the
                         rest
                         of
                         the
                         rankes
                         placing
                         themselves
                         even
                         with
                         the
                         other
                         rankes
                         .
                         This
                         manner
                         of
                         doubling
                         halfe-files
                         is
                         a
                         doubling
                         both
                         of
                         number
                         and
                         place
                         ,
                         for
                         the
                         length
                         of
                         the
                         Battell
                         is
                         not
                         onely
                         double
                         so
                         many
                         a-brest
                         as
                         they
                         were
                         before
                         ,
                         but
                         they
                         also
                         have
                         extended
                         their
                         Length
                         to
                         double
                         their
                         proportion
                         of
                         ground
                         which
                         formerly
                         they
                         did
                         occupie
                         ;
                         now
                         you
                         are
                         to
                         conceive
                         that
                         this
                         doubling
                         of
                         Halfe
                         Files
                         which
                         I
                         have
                         now
                         discour'st
                         of
                         ,
                         is
                         performed
                         for
                         this
                         purpose
                         ,
                         that
                         when
                         the
                         Halfe
                         Rankes
                         of
                         the
                         Right
                         ,
                         double
                         the
                         Left
                         Flanke
                         ;
                         there
                         shall
                         by
                         this
                         meanes
                         bee
                         no
                         mixture
                         of
                         Armes
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Halfe
                     Rankes
                     of
                     the
                     right
                     double
                     your
                     left
                     flanke
                     .
                     
                       
                         In
                         the
                         next
                         place
                         let
                         us
                         demonstrate
                         the
                         way
                         how
                         the
                         Halfe
                         Rankes
                         of
                         the
                         Right
                         should
                         double
                         their
                         Left
                         Flanke
                         ,
                         
                         which
                         is
                         thus
                         performed
                         ;
                         the
                         Left
                         Flanke
                         stands
                         ,
                         the
                         Halfe
                         Rankes
                         of
                         the
                         Right
                         are
                         to
                         face
                         to
                         the
                         Left
                         ;
                         and
                         then
                         the
                         inmost
                         File
                         of
                         the
                         Right
                         Flanke
                         (
                         all
                         the
                         Files
                         of
                         the
                         Right
                         Flanke
                         ,
                         being
                         by
                         this
                         facing
                         become
                         Rankes
                         )
                         is
                         the
                         Leader
                         of
                         this
                         motion
                         ,
                         marching
                         forth
                         Right
                         to
                         their
                         Left
                         hands
                         ,
                         betweene
                         the
                         Intervalls
                         of
                         the
                         Rankes
                         of
                         the
                         left
                         Flanke
                         ;
                         untill
                         the
                         twentieth
                         File
                         (
                         accounting
                         from
                         the
                         Right
                         
                         Flanke
                         which
                         now
                         is
                         become
                         a
                         Ranke
                         )
                         have
                         placed
                         themselves
                         orderly
                         in
                         the
                         fortieth
                         File
                         ,
                         
                         which
                         is
                         the
                         outmost
                         File
                         of
                         the
                         Left
                         Flanke
                         ;
                         the
                         nineteenth
                         in
                         the
                         nine
                         and
                         thirty
                         ,
                         the
                         eighteenth
                         in
                         the
                         eight
                         and
                         thirty
                         ,
                         and
                         so
                         of
                         all
                         the
                         rest
                         ;
                         this
                         doubling
                         is
                         of
                         number
                         and
                         not
                         of
                         place
                         .
                         For
                         reducement
                         to
                         both
                         these
                         doublings
                         ;
                         first
                         cause
                         the
                         halfe
                         Rankes
                         ,
                         which
                         last
                         doubled
                         ,
                         to
                         face
                         to
                         the
                         Right
                         ,
                         and
                         so
                         to
                         march
                         out
                         into
                         their
                         places
                         :
                         They
                         that
                         last
                         tooke
                         their
                         place
                         in
                         the
                         motion
                         ,
                         are
                         the
                         first
                         that
                         take
                         their
                         places
                         in
                         the
                         reducements
                         :
                         the
                         doubling
                         of
                         Halfe
                         Rankes
                         being
                         thus
                         reduced
                         ,
                         You
                         are
                         next
                         to
                         reduce
                         the
                         Halfe
                         Files
                         ;
                         by
                         commanding
                         them
                         to
                         face
                         about
                         to
                         the
                         Left
                         ,
                         and
                         to
                         March
                         forth
                         into
                         their
                         places
                         :
                         Note
                         these
                         kind
                         of
                         divisionall
                         doublings
                         requires
                         open
                         order
                         in
                         Ranke
                         and
                         File
                         .
                         And
                         for
                         your
                         Intire
                         doublings
                         there
                         is
                         onely
                         the
                         distance
                         of
                         order
                         in
                         Ranke
                         and
                         File
                         required
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Halfe-files
                     double
                     your
                     front
                     to
                     the
                     left
                     intire
                     .
                     
                       
                         All
                         doublings
                         aer
                         either
                         Intire
                         or
                         divisionall
                         ;
                         
                         Intire
                         doublings
                         are
                         to
                         bee
                         understood
                         ,
                         when
                         as
                         Files
                         or
                         halfe-files
                         ,
                         Rankes
                         ,
                         or
                         halfe-rankes
                         ;
                         (
                         according
                         as
                         the
                         Command
                         is
                         given
                         )
                         doe
                         March
                         forth
                         jointly
                         together
                         without
                         division
                         or
                         dissipation
                         ,
                         to
                         double
                         the
                         part
                         Commanded
                         .
                      
                       
                         Divisionall
                         doublings
                         ,
                         are
                         such
                         as
                         formerly
                         is
                         shewed
                         
                           (
                           viz.
                        
                         )
                         when
                         the
                         Files
                         or
                         halfe-files
                         ,
                         Rankes
                         or
                         halfe-rankes
                         ,
                         are
                         disranked
                         and
                         divided
                         into
                         more
                         parts
                         ,
                         or
                         places
                         then
                         one
                         ,
                      
                       
                         This
                         doubling
                         of
                         halfe-files
                         to
                         the
                         Left
                         intire
                         is
                         thus
                         to
                         be
                         performed
                         ,
                         first
                         the
                         halfe-files
                         to
                         the
                         Reere
                         ,
                         face
                         to
                         the
                         Left
                         ,
                         and
                         March
                         forwards
                         untill
                         they
                         are
                         quite
                         cleare
                         of
                         that
                         part
                         of
                         the
                         body
                         ,
                         which
                         stands
                         ,
                         then
                         they
                         face
                         to
                         their
                         Leader
                         ;
                         and
                         so
                         March
                         up
                         untill
                         they
                         are
                         become
                         even
                         in
                         Ranke
                         with
                         those
                         that
                         stand
                         upon
                         the
                         Right
                         Flanke
                         ,
                         and
                         then
                         ,
                         the
                         forme
                         is
                         perfect
                         ,
                         the
                         word
                         of
                         Command
                         which
                         produceth
                         it
                         ,
                         is
                         placed
                         in
                         the
                         Margent
                         .
                      
                       
                         For
                         the
                         Reducement
                         ,
                         the
                         halfe-files
                         that
                         doubled
                         having
                         faced
                         about
                         they
                         March
                         straight
                         forth
                         untill
                         they
                         be
                         cleare
                         of
                         the
                         Front
                         halfe-files
                         ;
                         then
                         they
                         face
                         to
                         the
                         Left
                         ,
                         and
                         March
                         straight
                         forth
                         untill
                         every
                         man
                         hath
                         his
                         right
                         place
                         ,
                         and
                         then
                         they
                         are
                         to
                         face
                         right
                         after
                         their
                         Leaders
                         ,
                         the
                         words
                         of
                         Command
                         and
                         direction
                         for
                         this
                         Reducement
                         is
                         ,
                         
                           Halfe-files
                           face
                           about
                           to
                           the
                           Right
                           ,
                           March
                           forth
                           into
                           your
                           places
                           .
                        
                      
                       
                         This
                         kind
                         of
                         doubling
                         of
                         halfe-files
                         hath
                         beene
                         held
                         a
                         better
                         doubling
                         ,
                         then
                         eyther
                         the
                         ordinary
                         doubling
                         of
                         Rankes
                         ,
                         or
                         the
                         usuall
                         way
                         of
                         doubling
                         by
                         halfe-files
                         ,
                         or
                         bringers
                         up
                         ,
                         the
                         reasons
                         are
                         these
                         ,
                         first
                         it
                         makes
                         no
                         disturbance
                         to
                         the
                         other
                         part
                         of
                         the
                         Battalia
                         ;
                         but
                         that
                         it
                         may
                         eyther
                         be
                         executed
                         in
                         time
                         of
                         Motion
                         ,
                         Exercise
                         or
                         Skirmish
                         :
                         Secondly
                         it
                         appeares
                         another
                         solid
                         body
                         ;
                         to
                         the
                         great
                         disheartning
                         of
                         an
                         Enemy
                         :
                         Thirdly
                         it
                         is
                         very
                         apt
                         for
                         over
                         Fronting
                         ;
                         it
                         being
                         a
                         doubling
                         both
                         of
                         number
                         and
                         place
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Halfe-files
                     double
                     your
                     front
                     inward
                     intire
                     .
                     
                       
                         This
                         Motion
                         of
                         doubling
                         the
                         Front
                         inward
                         intire
                         ,
                         hath
                         beene
                         of
                         great
                         request
                         ;
                         
                         and
                         is
                         most
                         commonly
                         used
                         by
                         great
                         Bodies
                         ;
                         as
                         when
                         a
                         Regiment
                         ,
                         Division
                         ,
                         or
                         Maniple
                         ,
                         Moveth
                         forwards
                         ,
                         betweene
                         two
                         others
                         ,
                         thereby
                         seconding
                         or
                         releeving
                         them
                         :
                         Whereby
                         the
                         Front
                         of
                         all
                         the
                         three
                         Divisions
                         become
                         ranged
                         in
                         an
                         even
                         Line
                         ;
                         the
                         words
                         of
                         Command
                         &
                         direction
                         that
                         produceth
                         this
                         Motion
                         is
                         placed
                         in
                         the
                         Margent
                         The
                         Motion
                         of
                         this
                         doubling
                         is
                         thus
                         to
                         be
                         performed
                         :
                         The
                         halfe-files
                         of
                         the
                         Front
                         ,
                         faceth
                         to
                         the
                         Right
                         and
                         Left
                         ;
                         and
                         eyther
                         Division
                         Marcheth
                         right
                         forth
                         untill
                         they
                         have
                         left
                         a
                         distance
                         betweene
                         them
                         sufficient
                         to
                         receive
                         the
                         halfe-files
                         of
                         the
                         Reere
                         ,
                         and
                         then
                         they
                         are
                         to
                         stand
                         and
                         face
                         to
                         their
                         Leader
                         :
                         Then
                         the
                         halfe-files
                         March
                         up
                         and
                         even
                         their
                         Front.
                         
                      
                       
                         For
                         the
                         Reducement
                         of
                         this
                         figure
                         ;
                         Let
                         the
                         halfe-files
                         face
                         to
                         the
                         Reere
                         ,
                         and
                         March
                         untill
                         they
                         are
                         cleare
                         of
                         the
                         Front
                         Halfe-files
                         ,
                         then
                         stand
                         and
                         face
                         about
                         to
                         their
                         Leader
                         or
                         Commander
                         ;
                         then
                         the
                         other
                         
                         halfe-files
                         of
                         the
                         Front
                         ,
                         are
                         to
                         close
                         their
                         Division
                         ,
                         and
                         they
                         are
                         reduced
                         .
                         The
                         Words
                         of
                         Command
                         used
                         for
                         this
                         reducement
                         are
                         ,
                         
                           Halfe-files
                           ,
                           face
                           about
                           ,
                           and
                           march
                           .
                           Front
                           halfe-files
                           ,
                           close
                           your
                           Divisions
                           ,
                           face
                           all
                           to
                           your
                           Leader
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Halfe-files
                     double
                     your
                     front
                     by
                     Division
                     .
                     
                       
                         This
                         kinde
                         of
                         doubling
                         ,
                         
                         as
                         before
                         is
                         shewed
                         ,
                         is
                         of
                         singular
                         good
                         use
                         ,
                         because
                         it
                         may
                         be
                         performed
                         in
                         time
                         of
                         fight
                         ,
                         without
                         disturbance
                         to
                         the
                         other
                         part
                         of
                         the
                         Battell
                         .
                         The
                         way
                         to
                         performe
                         this
                         motion
                         ,
                         is
                         as
                         followeth
                         ;
                         first
                         ,
                         the
                         halfe-files
                         of
                         the
                         Reere
                         are
                         to
                         face
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         and
                         left
                         ;
                         and
                         then
                         to
                         march
                         right-forth
                         untill
                         they
                         are
                         cleare
                         of
                         the
                         Reare
                         part
                         of
                         the
                         Front-division
                         ,
                         then
                         they
                         are
                         to
                         face
                         to
                         their
                         Leader
                         ,
                         and
                         march
                         ,
                         untill
                         they
                         become
                         even
                         in
                         ranke
                         with
                         the
                         Front
                         ,
                         and
                         so
                         stand
                         ;
                         which
                         perfects
                         this
                         doubling
                         .
                      
                       
                         The
                         way
                         to
                         reduce
                         them
                         is
                         as
                         followeth
                         ;
                         viz.
                         the
                         halfe-files
                         are
                         to
                         face
                         about
                         to
                         the
                         Reere
                         ,
                         and
                         to
                         march
                         forth-right
                         ,
                         untill
                         they
                         are
                         cleare
                         of
                         the
                         Front
                         halfe-files
                         ,
                         and
                         then
                         they
                         are
                         to
                         face
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         and
                         left
                         inwards
                         ,
                         and
                         so
                         to
                         march
                         and
                         close
                         their
                         Divisions
                         ;
                         then
                         being
                         faced
                         to
                         their
                         Leader
                         they
                         are
                         reduced
                         .
                         The
                         Words
                         of
                         Command
                         for
                         reducement
                         ,
                         are
                         
                           Halfe-files
                           face
                           about
                           inwards
                           ,
                           March
                           forth
                           into
                           your
                           places
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Front
                     halfe-files
                     double
                     your
                     Reare
                     by
                     Division
                     .
                     
                       
                         This
                         doubling
                         of
                         the
                         Reare
                         by
                         the
                         Front
                         halfe-files
                         ,
                         will
                         worke
                         the
                         same
                         effect
                         to
                         the
                         Reare
                         ,
                         
                         as
                         the
                         last
                         doubling
                         by
                         division
                         did
                         to
                         the
                         Front.
                         It
                         may
                         be
                         usefull
                         in
                         the
                         passing
                         of
                         a
                         River
                         ,
                         when
                         the
                         Enemy
                         chargeth
                         or
                         pursueth
                         in
                         the
                         Reare
                         ,
                         the
                         Front-division
                         eyther
                         opening
                         and
                         suffering
                         the
                         Reare
                         halfe-files
                         to
                         passe
                         through
                         them
                         ,
                         they
                         maintaining
                         the
                         skirmish
                         ,
                         untill
                         the
                         other
                         have
                         attained
                         the
                         further
                         Banke
                         of
                         the
                         River
                         :
                         Or
                         else
                         the
                         Front
                         halfe-files
                         being
                         opened
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         and
                         left
                         ,
                         and
                         faced
                         upon
                         the
                         Enemy
                         ,
                         march
                         valiantly
                         up
                         and
                         receive
                         the
                         charge
                         ,
                         whil'st
                         the
                         other
                         provide
                         for
                         themselves
                         ;
                         for
                         the
                         manner
                         and
                         way
                         of
                         this
                         motion
                         ,
                         it
                         may
                         be
                         thus
                         performed
                         .
                         After
                         the
                         Command
                         is
                         given
                         ,
                         the
                         Front
                         halfe-files
                         are
                         to
                         face
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         and
                         left
                         ,
                         and
                         march
                         right
                         forth
                         until
                         they
                         are
                         cleere
                         of
                         the
                         other
                         halfe-files
                         of
                         the
                         Reare
                         ,
                         then
                         they
                         face
                         to
                         the
                         Reare
                         and
                         march
                         on
                         ,
                         untill
                         they
                         have
                         attained
                         to
                         be
                         even
                         in
                         rank
                         with
                         them
                         whom
                         they
                         had
                         command
                         to
                         double
                         ;
                         which
                         perfects
                         the
                         doubling
                         .
                         The
                         way
                         to
                         reduce
                         them
                         followeth
                         ;
                         if
                         you
                         keep
                         your
                         place
                         of
                         the
                         first
                         Front
                         ,
                         then
                         let
                         your
                         half-files
                         face
                         about
                         ,
                         and
                         march
                         until
                         they
                         are
                         cleare
                         of
                         the
                         Reare
                         halfe-files
                         which
                         stand
                         ,
                         then
                         face
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         and
                         left
                         inwards
                         ,
                         and
                         close
                         their
                         Division
                         ,
                         and
                         being
                         againe
                         faced
                         to
                         their
                         Leader
                         ,
                         they
                         are
                         reduced
                         to
                         their
                         first
                         forme
                         .
                         The
                         words
                         of
                         Command
                         properly
                         used
                         for
                         this
                         reducement
                         ,
                         is
                         ;
                         
                           Front
                           halfe-files
                           ,
                           face
                           about
                           to
                           the
                           right
                           and
                           left
                           inward
                           ,
                           March
                           forth
                           into
                           your
                           places
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Front
                     halfe-files
                     double
                     your
                     Reare
                     to
                     the
                     right
                     intire
                     .
                     
                       
                         This
                         doubling
                         of
                         the
                         Reare
                         to
                         the
                         Right
                         intire
                         by
                         the
                         Front
                         halfe-Files
                         ,
                         
                         is
                         thus
                         to
                         be
                         performed
                         ;
                         after
                         the
                         Word
                         of
                         Command
                         is
                         given
                         ,
                         the
                         halfe
                         Files
                         of
                         the
                         Front
                         are
                         to
                         face
                         to
                         the
                         Left
                         ,
                         and
                         march
                         straight
                         out
                         ,
                         untill
                         they
                         are
                         cleare
                         of
                         that
                         part
                         of
                         the
                         Body
                         which
                         stands
                         ;
                         then
                         they
                         are
                         to
                         face
                         againe
                         to
                         the
                         Left
                         (
                         which
                         is
                         the
                         Reare
                         )
                         and
                         march
                         out-right
                         untill
                         they
                         ranke
                         even
                         with
                         the
                         last
                         Ranke
                         of
                         the
                         Reere-division
                         ;
                         which
                         gives
                         conclusion
                         to
                         the
                         doubling
                         .
                         For
                         reducement
                         thereof
                         ,
                         your
                         Front
                         halfe-Files
                         face
                         about
                         to
                         the
                         left
                         ,
                         and
                         march
                         right
                         forth
                         untill
                         they
                         are
                         cleare
                         of
                         the
                         Reere
                         halfe-Files
                         ,
                         then
                         face
                         them
                         to
                         the
                         Right
                         ,
                         and
                         let
                         them
                         march
                         into
                         their
                         places
                         ;
                         then
                         if
                         the
                         Commander
                         goe
                         to
                         his
                         first
                         Front
                         ,
                         and
                         face
                         them
                         all
                         to
                         him
                         ,
                         they
                         are
                         reduced
                         as
                         at
                         first
                         .
                         To
                         double
                         the
                         Reare
                         to
                         the
                         Left
                         intire
                         ,
                         may
                         bee
                         done
                         after
                         the
                         same
                         manner
                         ,
                         onely
                         differing
                         in
                         hand
                         .
                         The
                         Words
                         of
                         Command
                         which
                         reduceth
                         it
                         ,
                         are
                         
                           Front
                           halfe-Files
                           ,
                           face
                           about
                           to
                           the
                           left
                           ,
                           March
                           forth
                           into
                           your
                           places
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     
                     Halfe
                     Ranks
                     of
                     the
                     right
                     ,
                     double
                     your
                     left
                     Flank
                     intire
                     to
                     the
                     right
                     .
                     
                       
                         This
                         doubling
                         of
                         the
                         left
                         Flank
                         by
                         advancing
                         the
                         right
                         Flank
                         ,
                         
                         and
                         placing
                         it
                         before
                         the
                         Leaders
                         of
                         the
                         left
                         Flank
                         ,
                         which
                         is
                         a
                         doubling
                         both
                         of
                         number
                         and
                         place
                         ,
                         being
                         very
                         usefull
                         for
                         the
                         strengthning
                         of
                         any
                         Flank
                         where
                         it
                         shall
                         seem
                         needfull
                         .
                      
                       
                         And
                         if
                         you
                         desire
                         to
                         have
                         your
                         Musketires
                         to
                         double
                         even
                         with
                         the
                         Musketires
                         of
                         the
                         contrary
                         Flank
                         ;
                         then
                         you
                         must
                         first
                         cause
                         the
                         half
                         Ranks
                         of
                         the
                         right
                         Flank
                         to
                         march
                         forth-right
                         ,
                         untill
                         the
                         Rear-Rank
                         of
                         the
                         right
                         Flank
                         be
                         advanced
                         about
                         3
                         foot
                         before
                         the
                         Front
                         of
                         the
                         left
                         Flank
                         ;
                         and
                         then
                         cause
                         that
                         Flank
                         so
                         advanced
                         to
                         counter-march
                         their
                         Ranks
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         ,
                         and
                         then
                         all
                         your
                         Musketires
                         will
                         be
                         together
                         ,
                         and
                         the
                         Pikes
                         likewise
                         by
                         themselves
                         .
                         The
                         manner
                         of
                         performing
                         this
                         motion
                         according
                         to
                         the
                         words
                         of
                         Command
                         in
                         the
                         Margent
                         ,
                         is
                         as
                         followeth
                         :
                         First
                         the
                         left
                         Flank
                         stands
                         ,
                         and
                         the
                         right
                         Flank
                         marcheth
                         forth-right
                         ,
                         untill
                         the
                         Rear
                         of
                         the
                         right
                         Flank
                         be
                         advanced
                         before
                         the
                         Front
                         of
                         the
                         left
                         Flank
                         (
                         as
                         before
                         is
                         shewed
                         )
                         then
                         face
                         them
                         to
                         the
                         left
                         ,
                         and
                         cause
                         them
                         to
                         march
                         untill
                         the
                         Pikes
                         are
                         even
                         in
                         Rank
                         with
                         the
                         Musketires
                         ,
                         which
                         perfects
                         the
                         doubling
                         .
                         For
                         the
                         Reducement
                         ,
                         let
                         the
                         halfe
                         Ranks
                         that
                         doubled
                         face
                         about
                         to
                         the
                         left
                         ,
                         and
                         march
                         untill
                         they
                         are
                         cleer
                         of
                         the
                         left
                         Flank
                         ,
                         then
                         cause
                         them
                         to
                         face
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         ,
                         and
                         to
                         march
                         straight
                         down
                         into
                         their
                         places
                         :
                         then
                         the
                         Commander
                         being
                         at
                         his
                         first
                         Front
                         faceth
                         them
                         all
                         to
                         him
                         ,
                         which
                         reduceth
                         them
                         as
                         at
                         first
                         .
                         The
                         left
                         Flank
                         may
                         also
                         double
                         the
                         right
                         Flank
                         intire
                         after
                         the
                         former
                         manner
                         ,
                         only
                         changing
                         the
                         hand
                         ;
                         the
                         Command
                         for
                         reducement
                         is
                         
                           Halfe
                           Ranks
                           that
                           doubled
                           ,
                           face
                           about
                           to
                           the
                           Left
                           ,
                           march
                           forth
                           into
                           your
                           places
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Half
                     Ranks
                     of
                     the
                     left
                     ,
                     double
                     your
                     right
                     Flank
                     by
                     division
                     .
                     
                       
                         This
                         motion
                         of
                         doubling
                         Flanks
                         by
                         division
                         doth
                         make
                         a
                         strong
                         form
                         of
                         Battell
                         to
                         give
                         fire
                         three
                         severall
                         waies
                         at
                         once
                         ;
                         
                         The
                         manner
                         of
                         performing
                         it
                         after
                         the
                         word
                         of
                         Command
                         is
                         given
                         as
                         followeth
                         :
                         The
                         Rear
                         half-Files
                         of
                         the
                         left
                         Flank
                         face
                         about
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         ,
                         and
                         then
                         both
                         the
                         Front
                         half-Files
                         and
                         Rear
                         half-Files
                         march
                         forth-right
                         untill
                         they
                         are
                         clear
                         of
                         that
                         part
                         of
                         the
                         body
                         that
                         stands
                         ;
                         then
                         each
                         division
                         faceth
                         that
                         way
                         which
                         they
                         are
                         to
                         double
                         (
                         which
                         the
                         Front
                         half-Files
                         must
                         do
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         ,
                         and
                         the
                         Rear
                         half-Files
                         to
                         the
                         left
                         )
                         &
                         so
                         march
                         forth-right
                         untill
                         the
                         doubling
                         be
                         performed
                         .
                         For
                         reducement
                         ,
                         if
                         the
                         Commander
                         stands
                         at
                         the
                         right
                         Flank
                         (
                         which
                         is
                         the
                         part
                         that
                         was
                         doubled
                         )
                         then
                         the
                         reducement
                         is
                         as
                         followeth
                         ;
                         the
                         half
                         Ranks
                         that
                         doubled
                         are
                         to
                         face
                         about
                         inwards
                         ,
                         and
                         march
                         forth-right
                         untill
                         they
                         are
                         clear
                         of
                         the
                         right
                         Flank
                         which
                         stands
                         ;
                         then
                         the
                         Front
                         half-Files
                         face
                         to
                         the
                         left
                         ,
                         and
                         the
                         Rear
                         half-Files
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         ,
                         and
                         then
                         close
                         their
                         division
                         .
                         The
                         Commander
                         going
                         to
                         his
                         first
                         Front
                         and
                         facing
                         the
                         whole
                         body
                         to
                         him
                         ,
                         they
                         are
                         reduc'd
                         as
                         at
                         first
                         ,
                         If
                         that
                         the
                         right
                         Flank
                         would
                         double
                         the
                         left
                         Flank
                         by
                         division
                         ,
                         the
                         way
                         is
                         the
                         same
                         ,
                         only
                         differing
                         in
                         the
                         hand
                         .
                         The
                         words
                         of
                         Command
                         to
                         reduce
                         it
                         ,
                         are
                         ,
                         
                           Halfe
                           Ranks
                           that
                           doubled
                           ,
                           Face
                           about
                           inwards
                           ,
                           March
                           forth
                           into
                           your
                           places
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Double
                     your
                     Ranks
                     to
                     the
                     right
                     intire
                     .
                     
                       
                         This
                         doubling
                         of
                         Ranks
                         intire
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         ,
                         
                         is
                         a
                         doubling
                         both
                         of
                         number
                         and
                         place
                         ,
                         and
                         in
                         some
                         sort
                         worketh
                         the
                         same
                         effect
                         as
                         the
                         doubling
                         of
                         half
                         Files
                         doth
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         intire
                         ;
                         but
                         differeth
                         in
                         regard
                         of
                         the
                         parties
                         which
                         are
                         the
                         doublers
                         ,
                         and
                         in
                         the
                         distance
                         left
                         after
                         the
                         doubling
                         .
                         The
                         motion
                         of
                         this
                         doubling
                         ought
                         to
                         be
                         thus
                         performed
                         :
                         After
                         the
                         word
                         of
                         Command
                         is
                         given
                         for
                         the
                         doubling
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         ,
                         as
                         in
                         the
                         Margent
                         is
                         exprest
                         :
                         
                         then
                         every
                         even
                         Rank
                         faceth
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         .
                         The
                         right
                         hand
                         man
                         of
                         each
                         Rank
                         becoming
                         the
                         Leader
                         of
                         his
                         Rank
                         ,
                         likewise
                         leading
                         them
                         forth
                         ,
                         and
                         in
                         their
                         March
                         of
                         moving
                         forwards
                         ,
                         a
                         little
                         bending
                         to
                         the
                         left
                         ,
                         that
                         when
                         the
                         left-hand
                         man
                         of
                         each
                         Rank
                         (
                         which
                         are
                         the
                         bringers
                         up
                         of
                         the
                         motion
                         )
                         are
                         clear
                         of
                         the
                         standing
                         part
                         of
                         the
                         body
                         ,
                         by
                         only
                         facing
                         to
                         the
                         Front
                         ,
                         they
                         may
                         stand
                         even
                         in
                         Rank
                         with
                         the
                         rest
                         of
                         the
                         Company
                         .
                         For
                         reducement
                         of
                         this
                         doubling
                         ,
                         you
                         must
                         observe
                         that
                         the
                         left-hand
                         men
                         are
                         the
                         Leaders
                         of
                         the
                         motion
                         :
                         wherefore
                         command
                         the
                         Ranks
                         that
                         doubled
                         to
                         face
                         to
                         the
                         left
                         ,
                         and
                         march
                         forth-right
                         into
                         their
                         places
                         .
                         Or
                         you
                         may
                         command
                         the
                         halfe
                         Ranks
                         of
                         the
                         right
                         to
                         face
                         to
                         the
                         left
                         ,
                         and
                         double
                         the
                         left
                         Flank
                         ;
                         this
                         will
                         work
                         the
                         same
                         effect
                         with
                         the
                         former
                         .
                      
                       
                         To
                         double
                         Ranks
                         to
                         the
                         left
                         intire
                         ,
                         is
                         to
                         bee
                         done
                         after
                         the
                         same
                         manner
                         ,
                         onely
                         observe
                         the
                         difference
                         of
                         the
                         hand
                         .
                         This
                         kind
                         of
                         doubling
                         may
                         also
                         be
                         done
                         by
                         division
                         .
                         The
                         words
                         of
                         Command
                         used
                         for
                         this
                         reduceme●t
                         ,
                         are
                         ,
                         
                           Ranks
                           that
                           doubled
                           ,
                           face
                           to
                           the
                           left
                           :
                           march
                           forth
                           into
                           your
                           places
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Double
                     your
                     Files
                     to
                     the
                     right
                     intire
                     ,
                     advancing
                     .
                     
                       
                         This
                         kind
                         of
                         doubling
                         of
                         Files
                         intire
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         advancing
                         ,
                         
                         is
                         also
                         a
                         doubling
                         both
                         of
                         number
                         and
                         place
                         ;
                         for
                         it
                         increaseth
                         the
                         depth
                         ,
                         to
                         double
                         their
                         former
                         proportion
                         of
                         number
                         ,
                         as
                         from
                         ten
                         to
                         twenty
                         .
                         It
                         also
                         gaineth
                         so
                         much
                         ground
                         the
                         more
                         before
                         the
                         Front
                         ,
                         as
                         formerly
                         the
                         Battell
                         did
                         contain
                         ,
                         by
                         transferring
                         the
                         even
                         Files
                         of
                         the
                         body
                         into
                         the
                         ground
                         before
                         the
                         Front
                         of
                         the
                         odd
                         Files
                         ;
                         But
                         this
                         doubling
                         doth
                         diminish
                         the
                         number
                         of
                         the
                         length
                         of
                         your
                         Battell
                         ,
                         although
                         it
                         preserves
                         their
                         place
                         .
                         The
                         manner
                         of
                         performing
                         this
                         motion
                         of
                         doubling
                         is
                         thus
                         to
                         be
                         done
                         ;
                         first
                         the
                         word
                         of
                         Command
                         being
                         given
                         (
                         as
                         in
                         the
                         Margent
                         is
                         specified
                         )
                         the
                         odd
                         Files
                         are
                         to
                         stand
                         ,
                         beginning
                         your
                         account
                         from
                         the
                         outmost
                         File
                         to
                         the
                         hand
                         named
                         ;
                         the
                         Musketires
                         and
                         Pikes
                         of
                         the
                         even
                         Files
                         are
                         to
                         advance
                         their
                         Arms
                         and
                         follow
                         their
                         File-Leaders
                         ,
                         every
                         File-Leader
                         leading
                         his
                         File
                         forth-right
                         before
                         his
                         next
                         File
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         ,
                         untill
                         the
                         bringers
                         up
                         of
                         the
                         even
                         Files
                         are
                         orderly
                         placed
                         before
                         the
                         Leaders
                         of
                         the
                         odd
                         Files
                         .
                         For
                         reducement
                         ,
                         Let
                         the
                         Files
                         that
                         doubled
                         face
                         about
                         to
                         the
                         left
                         ,
                         the
                         bringers
                         up
                         of
                         each
                         File
                         leading
                         them
                         forth-right
                         downe
                         the
                         distance
                         or
                         spaces
                         which
                         are
                         on
                         their
                         left
                         hand
                         ,
                         untill
                         they
                         are
                         come
                         even
                         with
                         the
                         Rear
                         ,
                         and
                         then
                         stand
                         and
                         face
                         about
                         to
                         their
                         Commander
                         ,
                         and
                         they
                         will
                         bee
                         in
                         their
                         first
                         forme
                         and
                         station
                         .
                         The
                         doubling
                         of
                         Files
                         to
                         the
                         left
                         intire
                         advancing
                         is
                         after
                         the
                         same
                         manner
                         ,
                         only
                         differing
                         in
                         the
                         hand
                         .
                         The
                         words
                         of
                         Command
                         used
                         for
                         this
                         reducement
                         ,
                         are
                         ,
                         
                           Files
                           that
                           doubled
                           ,
                           face
                           about
                           to
                           the
                           left
                           :
                           march
                           forth
                           into
                           your
                           places
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Files
                     double
                     your
                     depth
                     to
                     the
                     right
                     ,
                     every
                     man
                     falling
                     behind
                     his
                     Bringer
                     up
                     .
                     
                       
                         This
                         kind
                         of
                         doubling
                         of
                         the
                         depth
                         of
                         Files
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         doth
                         sympathize
                         with
                         the
                         former
                         doubling
                         last
                         discourst
                         of
                         ,
                         
                         both
                         for
                         number
                         and
                         place
                         ;
                         only
                         it
                         differeth
                         from
                         the
                         other
                         both
                         in
                         the
                         manner
                         of
                         executing
                         ,
                         and
                         in
                         some
                         sort
                         of
                         the
                         matter
                         executed
                         :
                         for
                         whereas
                         the
                         other
                         doubling
                         by
                         advancing
                         of
                         Files
                         did
                         transferre
                         all
                         the
                         even
                         Files
                         into
                         the
                         ground
                         before
                         the
                         Front
                         ;
                         contrariwise
                         ,
                         this
                         doubling
                         doth
                         transfer
                         them
                         into
                         the
                         ground
                         next
                         behind
                         the
                         Rear
                         .
                         And
                         as
                         in
                         the
                         other
                         doublings
                         ,
                         half
                         the
                         File-Leaders
                         did
                         remain
                         in
                         the
                         Front
                         ,
                         and
                         the
                         other
                         halfe
                         were
                         halfe-File-Leaders
                         .
                         Now
                         in
                         this
                         doubling
                         halfe
                         the
                         File-Leaders
                         are
                         to
                         remain
                         in
                         the
                         Front
                         ,
                         and
                         the
                         other
                         half
                         are
                         brought
                         down
                         and
                         plac'd
                         in
                         the
                         last
                         Rank
                         of
                         the
                         Rear
                         ,
                         and
                         those
                         which
                         
                         were
                         Bringers
                         up
                         ,
                         are
                         now
                         in
                         this
                         motion
                         become
                         the
                         middlemost
                         Ranks
                         .
                         The
                         manner
                         of
                         performing
                         this
                         doubling
                         ,
                         is
                         thus
                         first
                         having
                         given
                         the
                         word
                         of
                         Command
                         that
                         produceth
                         this
                         motion
                         (
                         as
                         is
                         specified
                         in
                         the
                         Margent
                         )
                         ;
                         then
                         every
                         man
                         falling
                         behind
                         his
                         Bringer
                         up
                         ,
                         the
                         even
                         Files
                         (
                         accounting
                         from
                         the
                         hand
                         named
                         )
                         immediately
                         are
                         to
                         face
                         about
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         ,
                         and
                         the
                         Bringers
                         up
                         of
                         each
                         of
                         the
                         even
                         Files
                         are
                         to
                         turne
                         behind
                         the
                         Bringers
                         up
                         of
                         the
                         odd
                         Files
                         that
                         stand
                         ;
                         And
                         so
                         every
                         man
                         as
                         hee
                         commeth
                         downe
                         to
                         the
                         Reare
                         ,
                         turneth
                         to
                         the
                         left
                         behind
                         him
                         that
                         marcheth
                         down
                         the
                         next
                         before
                         him
                         ,
                         untill
                         those
                         that
                         were
                         Leaders
                         of
                         the
                         even
                         Files
                         are
                         become
                         the
                         Bringers
                         up
                         to
                         those
                         that
                         were
                         the
                         odd
                         Files
                         .
                      
                       
                         The
                         reducement
                         is
                         thus
                         to
                         bee
                         performed
                         ,
                         according
                         to
                         the
                         words
                         of
                         Command
                         used
                         for
                         that
                         purpose
                         ,
                         
                           Bringers
                           up
                           (
                           that
                           now
                           are
                           )
                           double
                           your
                           Ranks
                           forwards
                           to
                           the
                           left
                           .
                        
                         The
                         instructions
                         for
                         this
                         doubling
                         the
                         Ranks
                         forwards
                         (
                         by
                         the
                         Bringers
                         up
                         )
                         into
                         the
                         Front
                         ,
                         is
                         discourst
                         of
                         in
                         the
                         beginning
                         of
                         this
                         Chapter
                         :
                         where
                         you
                         shall
                         find
                         in
                         the
                         Margent
                         the
                         manner
                         of
                         doubling
                         of
                         Ranks
                         ,
                         by
                         the
                         Bringers
                         up
                         described
                         .
                         In
                         the
                         next
                         Chapter
                         following
                         I
                         shall
                         endeavour
                         to
                         shew
                         the
                         difference
                         between
                         Inversion
                         and
                         Conversion
                         ,
                         with
                         the
                         words
                         of
                         Command
                         and
                         Reducement
                         belonging
                         to
                         those
                         motions
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   LXXXIIII
                   .
                
                 
                   Of
                   Inversion
                   and
                   Conversion
                   with
                   their
                   words
                   of
                   Command
                   ,
                   whereby
                   those
                   motions
                   are
                   produc'd
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   way
                   of
                   reducing
                   them
                   described
                   .
                
                 
                   FOR
                   Etymologie
                   of
                   these
                   words
                   ,
                   you
                   may
                   be
                   pleased
                   to
                   observe
                   ,
                   that
                   Inversion
                   doth
                   alwaies
                   produce
                   File
                   or
                   Files
                   ;
                   and
                   Conversion
                   Rank
                   or
                   Ranks
                   .
                
                 
                   Inversion
                   consists
                   of
                   the
                   Files
                   filing
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   Ranks
                   filing
                   ;
                   but
                   Coversion
                   consists
                   of
                   Ranks
                   ranking
                   to
                   the
                   right
                   or
                   left
                   .
                
                 
                   Or
                   by
                   increase
                   of
                   Files
                   ranking
                   by
                   even
                   or
                   uneven
                   parts
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   Ranks
                   wheeling
                   to
                   the
                   right
                   or
                   left
                   .
                   But
                   in
                   performing
                   these
                   motions
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   larger
                   distance
                   of
                   ground
                   required
                   than
                   in
                   any
                   other
                   motion
                   .
                   The
                   words
                   of
                   Command
                   with
                   their
                   severall
                   reducements
                   are
                   as
                   followeth
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Files
                     File
                     on
                     to
                     the
                     
                       
                         Right
                         .
                      
                       
                         Left.
                         
                         
                           
                             This
                             word
                             of
                             Command
                             is
                             performed
                             by
                             causing
                             the
                             right-hand
                             File
                             to
                             march
                             away
                             single
                             :
                             
                             the
                             second
                             File
                             from
                             the
                             right
                             falleth
                             into
                             the
                             Rear
                             of
                             the
                             first
                             ,
                             the
                             third
                             behind
                             the
                             second
                             ,
                             the
                             fourth
                             behind
                             the
                             third
                             ,
                             &
                             so
                             consequently
                             all
                             the
                             rest
                             of
                             the
                             Files
                             fall
                             into
                             the
                             Rear
                             of
                             their
                             next
                             right-hand
                             Files
                             ,
                             untill
                             all
                             the
                             whole
                             Company
                             become
                             one
                             File
                             .
                             This
                             was
                             invented
                             to
                             passe
                             narrow
                             Bridges
                             or
                             straight
                             Paths
                             in
                             Woods
                             ,
                             where
                             but
                             one
                             at
                             once
                             can
                             passe
                             ;
                             for
                             the
                             reducing
                             of
                             these
                             into
                             their
                             former
                             stations
                             ,
                             the
                             word
                             of
                             Command
                             is
                             ,
                             
                               File-Leaders
                               Lead
                               up
                               your
                               Files
                               as
                               your
                               were
                               :
                            
                             which
                             is
                             performed
                             ,
                             every
                             File-leader
                             leading
                             up
                             his
                             File
                             to
                             the
                             left
                             of
                             him
                             that
                             marcheth
                             before
                             him
                             ,
                             until
                             all
                             the
                             File-leaders
                             are
                             even
                             in
                             Rank
                             together
                             ,
                             
                             and
                             their
                             Files
                             orderly
                             following
                             of
                             them
                             .
                          
                           
                             For
                             the
                             Files
                             filing
                             on
                             to
                             the
                             left
                             may
                             bee
                             performed
                             after
                             this
                             precedent
                             manner
                             ,
                             only
                             altering
                             the
                             hand
                             &c.
                             
                          
                        
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     This
                     filing
                     by
                     division
                     is
                     to
                     bee
                     performed
                     after
                     the
                     same
                     manner
                     the
                     precedent
                     was
                     ,
                     onely
                     this
                     difference
                     ;
                     that
                     
                     Files
                     ,
                     File
                     to
                     the
                     right
                     and
                     left
                     ,
                     by
                     division
                     .
                     
                       
                         
                           The
                           right-hand
                           File
                           of
                           the
                           Companie
                           ,
                           and
                           the
                           left-hand
                           File
                           of
                           the
                           same
                           begin
                           to
                           leade
                           forth
                           at
                           one
                           and
                           the
                           same
                           time
                           ,
                           in
                           their
                           severall
                           places
                           ,
                           viz.
                        
                         The
                         Files
                         of
                         the
                         right
                         Flank
                         falling
                         likewise
                         behind
                         the
                         right-hand
                         File
                         ;
                         the
                         Files
                         of
                         the
                         left
                         Flank
                         falling
                         in
                         like
                         manner
                         behind
                         the
                         left-hand
                         File
                         ,
                         so
                         that
                         if
                         the
                         bodie
                         of
                         Pikes
                         bee
                         flankt
                         with
                         Musketires
                         ,
                         then
                         this
                         filing
                         by
                         division
                         bringeth
                         all
                         the
                         Musketires
                         into
                         the
                         Front-division
                         ,
                         and
                         the
                         Pikes
                         into
                         the
                         Rear
                         of
                         them
                         .
                         The
                         word
                         for
                         reducement
                         ,
                         is
                         ,
                         
                           File-Leaders
                           ,
                           Leade
                           up
                           your
                           Files
                           as
                           you
                           were
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Ranks
                     ,
                     File
                     to
                     the
                     
                       
                         Right
                         .
                      
                       
                         Left.
                         
                         
                           
                             To
                             performe
                             this
                             ,
                             all
                             the
                             Ranks
                             are
                             to
                             bee
                             inverted
                             to
                             the
                             outmost
                             File
                             to
                             the
                             right
                             .
                             Wherefore
                             let
                             all
                             your
                             Files
                             bee
                             closed
                             to
                             their
                             order
                             ,
                             or
                             close
                             order
                             ,
                             and
                             your
                             Ranks
                             opened
                             (
                             either
                             forwards
                             or
                             backwards
                             )
                             to
                             double
                             distance
                             ,
                             or
                             twice
                             double
                             distance
                             (
                             according
                             to
                             your
                             number
                             of
                             men
                             in
                             Rank
                             )
                             .
                          
                           
                             Then
                             let
                             every
                             Rank
                             move
                             after
                             his
                             right-hand
                             man
                             untill
                             all
                             the
                             Ranks
                             stand
                             right
                             in
                             one
                             File
                             ,
                             after
                             the
                             right-hand
                             Leader
                             of
                             his
                             Rank
                             .
                          
                           
                             If
                             the
                             Commander
                             will
                             performe
                             this
                             upon
                             a
                             March
                             ,
                             then
                             the
                             Ranks
                             shall
                             not
                             need
                             to
                             bee
                             opened
                             to
                             any
                             distance
                             ,
                             but
                             let
                             them
                             take
                             their
                             distance
                             in
                             the
                             execution
                             of
                             it
                             ,
                             which
                             is
                             the
                             easiest
                             way
                             thus
                             to
                             performe
                             it
                             ,
                             viz.
                             The
                             right-hand
                             man
                             of
                             the
                             first
                             Rank
                             marcheth
                             forth-right
                             ,
                             all
                             his
                             Rank
                             facing
                             to
                             the
                             right
                             ,
                             and
                             marching
                             likewise
                             after
                             him
                             .
                          
                           
                             The
                             right-hand
                             man
                             of
                             the
                             second
                             Rank
                             falling
                             immediately
                             after
                             the
                             left-hand
                             man
                             of
                             the
                             first
                             Rank
                             ,
                             all
                             his
                             Rank
                             in
                             like
                             manner
                             following
                             of
                             him
                             .
                          
                           
                             The
                             right-hand
                             man
                             of
                             the
                             third
                             Rank
                             falleth
                             into
                             the
                             File
                             after
                             the
                             left-hand
                             man
                             of
                             the
                             second
                             ,
                             his
                             Rank
                             likewise
                             following
                             of
                             him
                             ;
                             and
                             so
                             of
                             all
                             the
                             rest
                             of
                             the
                             Ranks
                             untill
                             they
                             become
                             one
                             File
                             ;
                             this
                             kind
                             of
                             filing
                             by
                             Ranks
                             is
                             sooner
                             performed
                             than
                             Files
                             filing
                             ;
                             and
                             is
                             readier
                             to
                             bee
                             reduc'd
                             to
                             make
                             resistance
                             against
                             any
                             opposition
                             in
                             the
                             Front.
                             
                          
                           
                             The
                             word
                             of
                             Command
                             to
                             reduce
                             them
                             ,
                             is
                             ,
                             
                               Files
                               ,
                               Ranke
                               as
                               you
                               were
                               .
                            
                             The
                             manner
                             to
                             performe
                             this
                             reducement
                             ,
                             is
                             ,
                             if
                             they
                             were
                             ten
                             men
                             in
                             the
                             formost
                             Rank
                             ,
                             then
                             the
                             first
                             tenne
                             men
                             rank
                             to
                             the
                             left
                             into
                             the
                             Front
                             as
                             they
                             were
                             at
                             first
                             .
                             The
                             next
                             ten
                             men
                             next
                             after
                             them
                             ,
                             which
                             makes
                             the
                             second
                             Rank
                             .
                             The
                             third
                             ten
                             men
                             ranking
                             to
                             the
                             left
                             ,
                             makes
                             the
                             third
                             Rank
                             ;
                             and
                             so
                             of
                             all
                             the
                             rest
                             ,
                             untill
                             they
                             be
                             reduc'd
                             into
                             their
                             first
                             forme
                             or
                             station
                             .
                          
                           
                             As
                             for
                             Ranks
                             filing
                             to
                             the
                             left
                             ,
                             &c.
                             it
                             is
                             to
                             be
                             performed
                             after
                             this
                             very
                             same
                             manner
                             ,
                             only
                             it
                             differeth
                             in
                             the
                             hands
                             :
                             for
                             in
                             this
                             the
                             left-hand
                             man
                             of
                             the
                             first
                             Rank
                             marcheth
                             forth-right
                             ,
                             and
                             all
                             his
                             Rank
                             facing
                             to
                             the
                             left
                             ,
                             marcheth
                             likewise
                             after
                             him
                             ;
                             and
                             so
                             of
                             the
                             rest
                             .
                          
                           
                             If
                             you
                             desire
                             to
                             avoid
                             the
                             mixture
                             of
                             Armes
                             ,
                             you
                             may
                             march
                             forwards
                             your
                             Musketires
                             of
                             each
                             division
                             ,
                             and
                             close
                             them
                             before
                             the
                             Pikes
                             ,
                             and
                             invert
                             them
                             first
                             :
                             or
                             you
                             may
                             march
                             forwards
                             your
                             Pikes
                             first
                             ,
                             and
                             leave
                             the
                             Muskets
                             to
                             come
                             in
                             the
                             Rear
                             ;
                             or
                             you
                             may
                             invert
                             the
                             Front-division
                             of
                             Shot
                             ,
                             then
                             the
                             Pikes
                             ,
                             and
                             last
                             the
                             Rear-division
                             of
                             Shot
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Ranks
                     ,
                     File
                     to
                     the
                     
                       
                         Right
                         .
                      
                       
                         Left.
                         
                         
                           
                             Ranks
                             filing
                             to
                             the
                             right
                             and
                             left
                             ,
                             is
                             a
                             doubling
                             of
                             the
                             depth
                             by
                             an
                             unequall
                             proportion
                             :
                             for
                             in
                             other
                             doublings
                             ,
                             either
                             the
                             number
                             of
                             length
                             or
                             depth
                             is
                             augmented
                             .
                             But
                             this
                             doubling
                             of
                             
                             Inversion
                             makes
                             their
                             depth
                             so
                             many
                             times
                             more
                             in
                             number
                             as
                             there
                             are
                             Files
                             to
                             double
                             ;
                             or
                             halfe
                             so
                             many
                             ,
                             if
                             it
                             be
                             done
                             by
                             division
                             :
                             the
                             use
                             of
                             it
                             is
                             to
                             avoid
                             the
                             Shot
                             of
                             great
                             Ordnance
                             ;
                             it
                             serves
                             also
                             for
                             a
                             guard
                             for
                             any
                             great
                             Personage
                             or
                             Commander
                             to
                             passe
                             through
                             :
                             It
                             is
                             also
                             commonly
                             used
                             for
                             the
                             Lodging
                             of
                             the
                             Colours
                             .
                          
                           
                             The
                             manner
                             to
                             performe
                             this
                             motion
                             is
                             the
                             same
                             with
                             the
                             last
                             precedent
                             motion
                             ,
                             differing
                             only
                             in
                             this
                             ;
                             that
                             whereas
                             in
                             the
                             former
                             all
                             the
                             whole
                             Ranks
                             turned
                             to
                             the
                             right
                             ,
                             behind
                             their
                             right-hand
                             men
                             ;
                             in
                             this
                             motion
                             the
                             left
                             Flank
                             (
                             or
                             half-Ranks
                             to
                             the
                             left
                             )
                             fall
                             into
                             the
                             outmost
                             File
                             to
                             the
                             left
                             ,
                             and
                             the
                             halfe-Ranks
                             to
                             the
                             right
                             behind
                             their
                             severall
                             right-hand
                             men
                             .
                          
                           
                             For
                             reducement
                             ,
                             the
                             word
                             of
                             Command
                             for
                             it
                             ,
                             is
                             ,
                             
                               Files
                               ,
                               Rank
                               to
                               the
                               right
                               and
                               left
                               inwards
                               ,
                               as
                               you
                               were
                               :
                               viz.
                            
                             the
                             Ranks
                             which
                             before
                             inverted
                             into
                             Files
                             ,
                             now
                             are
                             to
                             convert
                             into
                             Ranks
                             as
                             they
                             were
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   The
                   nature
                   of
                   this
                   motion
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   performed
                   by
                   conversion
                   ,
                   produceth
                   Ranks
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   former
                   motion
                   of
                   Inversion
                   did
                   Files
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   you
                   may
                   use
                   this
                   word
                   of
                   Command
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     
                       Ranks
                       ,
                       Ranke
                       .
                       
                         
                           3.
                           5.
                           7.
                           or
                           9.
                           to
                           the
                           right
                           .
                        
                         
                           4.
                           6.
                           8.
                           or
                           10.
                           to
                           the
                           left
                           .
                        
                         
                           By
                           increase
                           ,
                           2.
                           4.
                           6.
                           8.
                           
                           &c.
                           to
                           the
                           right
                           .
                        
                         
                           By
                           increase
                           ,
                           1.
                           3.
                           5.
                           7.
                           
                           &c.
                           to
                           the
                           left
                           .
                        
                         
                           Intire
                           to
                           the
                           right
                           ,
                           into
                           the
                           Front.
                           
                        
                         
                           Intire
                           to
                           the
                           left
                           ,
                           into
                           the
                           Front.
                           
                        
                         
                           By
                           division
                           into
                           the
                           Front.
                           
                           
                             
                               The
                               word
                               of
                               Command
                               to
                               reduce
                               these
                               into
                               their
                               former
                               station
                               ,
                               is
                               .
                            
                             
                               Rank
                               ,
                               Ranks
                               as
                               you
                               were
                               .
                            
                          
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       Ranks
                       Wheel
                       to
                       the
                       
                         
                           Right
                           .
                        
                         
                           Left.
                           
                        
                         
                           Right
                           and
                           left
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       Files
                       ,
                       Rank
                       .
                       
                         
                           3.
                           5.
                           7.
                           or
                           9.
                           to
                           the
                           right
                           .
                        
                         
                           4.
                           6.
                           8.
                           or
                           10.
                           to
                           the
                           left
                           .
                        
                         
                           By
                           increase
                           to
                           the
                           right
                           ,
                           1.
                           3.
                           5.
                           7.
                           
                           &c.
                           
                        
                         
                           By
                           increase
                           to
                           the
                           left
                           ,
                           2.
                           4.
                           6.
                           8.
                           
                           &c.
                           
                        
                         
                           To
                           the
                           right
                           ,
                        
                         
                           To
                           the
                           left
                           ,
                           
                             
                               into
                               the
                               Front.
                               
                               
                                 
                                   The
                                   word
                                   of
                                   Command
                                   to
                                   reduce
                                   these
                                   into
                                   their
                                   former
                                   station
                                   is
                                   ,
                                
                                 
                                   Ranks
                                   ,
                                   File
                                   as
                                   you
                                   were
                                   .
                                
                              
                            
                          
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   Now
                   observe
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   severall
                   parts
                   of
                   this
                   motion
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   distinguished
                   by
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   Conversion
                   ,
                   consists
                   of
                   
                     
                       Ranks
                       Ranking
                       
                         
                           In
                           equall
                           parts
                           .
                        
                         
                           In
                           unequall
                           parts
                           .
                        
                         
                           Intire
                           into
                           the
                           Front.
                           
                        
                         
                           By
                           division
                           into
                           the
                           Front.
                           
                        
                         
                           By
                           wheeling
                           to
                           the
                           Flanks
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       Files
                       Ranking
                       
                         
                           By
                           equall
                           parts
                           .
                        
                         
                           By
                           unequall
                           parts
                           .
                        
                         
                           Intire
                           into
                           the
                           Front.
                           
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   First
                   of
                   Ranks
                   ranking
                   in
                   equall
                   parts
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   thus
                   to
                   be
                   understood
                   ;
                   when
                   there
                   are
                   12
                   or
                   20
                   (
                   more
                   or
                   lesse
                   )
                   marching
                   a
                   Brest
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Commander
                   finding
                   his
                   passage
                   narrow
                   ,
                   or
                   for
                   any
                   other
                   intent
                   ,
                   commandeth
                   his
                   Ranks
                   to
                   Rank
                   3
                   or
                   6
                   a
                   Brest
                   ,
                   or
                   5
                   ,
                   10
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   number
                   ,
                   every
                   Rank
                   holding
                   equality
                   of
                   number
                   .
                
                 
                   Secondly
                   observe
                   ,
                   that
                   Ranks
                   then
                   Rank
                   by
                   unequall
                   parts
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   Rank
                   by
                   
                   increase
                   or
                   decrease
                   :
                   as
                   for
                   example
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   first
                   Rank
                   shall
                   be
                   3
                   ,
                   the
                   next
                   5
                   ,
                   then
                   7
                   ,
                   9
                   ,
                   &c.
                   which
                   is
                   commonly
                   used
                   in
                   triangular
                   figures
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Horsemans-wedge
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Diamond-Battell
                   .
                
                 
                   Thirdly
                   observe
                   ,
                   that
                   Ranks
                   then
                   rank
                   intire
                   into
                   the
                   Front
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   first
                   Rank
                   stands
                   ,
                   the
                   second
                   Rank
                   placeth
                   it self
                   upon
                   the
                   right
                   or
                   left
                   of
                   the
                   first
                   ;
                   the
                   third
                   by
                   the
                   second
                   ;
                   the
                   fourth
                   by
                   the
                   third
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   forwards
                   for
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   untill
                   all
                   the
                   Ranks
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   their
                   Cōmand
                   ,
                   either
                   to
                   the
                   right
                   or
                   left
                   ,
                   are
                   become
                   one
                   Rank
                   in
                   the
                   Front.
                   
                
                 
                   Fourthly
                   observe
                   ,
                   that
                   Ranks
                   then
                   rank
                   by
                   division
                   into
                   the
                   Front
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   second
                   Rank
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   Ranks
                   behind
                   open
                   to
                   the
                   right
                   &
                   left
                   ,
                   the
                   one
                   part
                   going
                   to
                   the
                   right
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   to
                   the
                   left
                   ,
                   ranking
                   even
                   with
                   the
                   first
                   ,
                   as
                   is
                   shewed
                   in
                   the
                   former
                   ;
                   and
                   all
                   these
                   being
                   joyned
                   together
                   ,
                   makes
                   one
                   intire
                   Rank
                   .
                
                 
                   Fifthly
                   observe
                   ,
                   that
                   Ranks
                   then
                   rank
                   to
                   the
                   Flank
                   or
                   Flanks
                   ,
                   when
                   either
                   the
                   right-hand
                   man
                   of
                   each
                   Rank
                   ,
                   or
                   left-hand
                   man
                   (
                   or
                   both
                   together
                   )
                   are
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   the
                   Hinge
                   of
                   the
                   motion
                   ;
                   the
                   residue
                   of
                   each
                   Rank
                   wheeling
                   about
                   them
                   to
                   the
                   right
                   or
                   left
                   (
                   or
                   to
                   each
                   hand
                   by
                   division
                   )
                   untill
                   that
                   every
                   Rank
                   bee
                   brought
                   into
                   the
                   distance
                   which
                   was
                   before
                   the
                   Rank
                   ,
                   between
                   the
                   right-handman
                   of
                   the
                   Rank
                   next
                   before
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   right-hand
                   man
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   Rank
                   you
                   stand
                   in
                   .
                   If
                   it
                   bee
                   to
                   the
                   left
                   ,
                   then
                   they
                   wheel
                   into
                   the
                   distance
                   between
                   the
                   left-hand
                   Leaders
                   of
                   each
                   Rank
                   .
                   If
                   it
                   bee
                   by
                   division
                   ,
                   then
                   halfe
                   the
                   Rank
                   wheeleth
                   to
                   the
                   right
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   halfe
                   to
                   the
                   left
                   ,
                   which
                   produceth
                   two
                   Ranks
                   .
                
                 
                   Sixthly
                   observe
                   ,
                   that
                   Files
                   then
                   rank
                   by
                   equall
                   parts
                   when
                   they
                   rank
                   3
                   ,
                   4
                   or
                   5
                   a
                   Brest
                   (
                   be
                   it
                   more
                   or
                   lesse
                   )
                   still
                   keeping
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   men
                   in
                   Rank
                   ,
                   of
                   due
                   proportion
                   .
                   If
                   you
                   rank
                   three
                   a
                   Brest
                   (
                   either
                   to
                   the
                   right
                   or
                   left
                   )
                   and
                   your
                   Files
                   be
                   but
                   ten
                   deep
                   ;
                   then
                   the
                   first
                   nine
                   men
                   makes
                   three
                   Ranks
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   fourth
                   Rank
                   must
                   be
                   made
                   up
                   by
                   the
                   Leader
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   next
                   that
                   follows
                   him
                   of
                   the
                   second
                   File
                   :
                   and
                   so
                   for
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   .
                   If
                   you
                   rank
                   five
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Files
                   be
                   ten
                   deep
                   ,
                   then
                   every
                   File
                   makes
                   two
                   Ranks
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 
                   Seventhly
                   observe
                   ,
                   that
                   Files
                   then
                   rank
                   by
                   unequall
                   parts
                   when
                   they
                   either
                   rank
                   by
                   progressionall
                   increase
                   or
                   by
                   decrease
                   :
                   as
                   when
                   every
                   Rank
                   exceeds
                   the
                   Rank
                   before
                   it
                   ,
                   by
                   two
                   ,
                   three
                   or
                   foure
                   ,
                   bee
                   it
                   more
                   or
                   lesse
                   ;
                   or
                   else
                   that
                   each
                   Rank
                   decreaseth
                   after
                   the
                   same
                   manner
                   .
                
                 
                   Eighthly
                   observe
                   ,
                   that
                   Files
                   then
                   rank
                   intire
                   into
                   the
                   Front
                   ,
                   when
                   there
                   is
                   so
                   much
                   distance
                   between
                   File
                   and
                   File
                   ,
                   as
                   will
                   contain
                   each
                   File
                   Rank-wise
                   ,
                   every
                   man
                   in
                   the
                   File
                   marching
                   forwards
                   to
                   the
                   right
                   or
                   left
                   ,
                   as
                   shall
                   bee
                   commanded
                   ,
                   untill
                   he
                   stand
                   even
                   in
                   Rank
                   with
                   the
                   Leader
                   of
                   his
                   File
                   ,
                   which
                   brings
                   the
                   body
                   into
                   one
                   Rank
                   .
                
                 
                   As
                   for
                   Ranks
                   wheeling
                   by
                   Conversion
                   to
                   the
                   right
                   and
                   left
                   ,
                   or
                   Ranks
                   ranking
                   to
                   each
                   Flank
                   by
                   wheeling
                   ,
                   it
                   differeth
                   from
                   Ranks
                   filing
                   both
                   in
                   manner
                   and
                   matter
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   differs
                   in
                   manner
                   thus
                   ;
                   whereas
                   in
                   Ranks
                   filing
                   to
                   the
                   right
                   and
                   left
                   ,
                   the
                   right
                   and
                   left-hand
                   File-Leaders
                   preserve
                   and
                   continue
                   their
                   places
                   :
                   in
                   this
                   wheeling
                   by
                   Conversion
                   to
                   the
                   right
                   and
                   left
                   ,
                   you
                   shall
                   find
                   it
                   contrary
                   to
                   Ranks
                   filing
                   :
                   for
                   the
                   innermost
                   File-Leaders
                   become
                   the
                   outmost
                   men
                   in
                   that
                   part
                   where
                   the
                   Front
                   stood
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   File-Leaders
                   rank
                   even
                   within
                   them
                   ;
                   for
                   when
                   the
                   word
                   of
                   Command
                   is
                   given
                   for
                   wheeling
                   ,
                   you
                   are
                   to
                   wheel
                   your
                   aspects
                   unto
                   the
                   hand
                   or
                   part
                   named
                   ,
                   whereby
                   you
                   either
                   become
                   a
                   Rank
                   or
                   Ranks
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   Files
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   way
                   of
                   wheeling
                   is
                   a
                   very
                   speedy
                   motion
                   for
                   a
                   great
                   body
                   (
                   if
                   they
                   have
                   their
                   due
                   distance
                   )
                   to
                   give
                   fire
                   to
                   one
                   or
                   both
                   Flanks
                   .
                   The
                   manner
                   or
                   performing
                   it
                   follows
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Ranks
                     ,
                     wheele
                     to
                     the
                     right
                     and
                     left
                     by
                     division
                     .
                     
                       
                         To
                         perform
                         this
                         wheeling
                         by
                         division
                         ,
                         the
                         right
                         and
                         left-hand
                         men
                         of
                         every
                         Rank
                         are
                         to
                         become
                         the
                         hinges
                         of
                         the
                         motion
                         ;
                         the
                         rest
                         of
                         each
                         Rank
                         wheeling
                         by
                         equall
                         division
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         and
                         left
                         about
                         ,
                         and
                         above
                         the
                         right
                         and
                         left-hand
                         Leaders
                         ,
                         untill
                         they
                         become
                         Ranks
                         to
                         the
                         Flanks
                         .
                      
                       
                         If
                         you
                         will
                         avoid
                         mixture
                         of
                         Arms
                         ,
                         then
                         place
                         all
                         your
                         Muskets
                         in
                         Front
                         or
                         Rear
                         ,
                         or
                         else
                         wheele
                         only
                         your
                         Muskets
                         and
                         leave
                         your
                         Pikes
                         standing
                         ;
                         or
                         else
                         it
                         may
                         be
                         done
                         ,
                         the
                         body
                         marching
                         at
                         length
                         ,
                         the
                         Muskets
                         being
                         in
                         the
                         Front
                         &
                         Rear
                         division
                         .
                         The
                         word
                         for
                         the
                         reducemēt
                         ,
                         is
                         ,
                         
                           Ranks
                           ,
                           Rank
                           as
                           you
                           were
                           :
                        
                         which
                         is
                         performed
                         by
                         facing
                         to
                         the
                         Rear
                         ,
                         and
                         then
                         to
                         wheel
                         back
                         into
                         their
                         places
                         ;
                         then
                         face
                         to
                         their
                         Leaders
                         ,
                         and
                         they
                         will
                         be
                         in
                         their
                         former
                         station
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                 
                   Now
                   it
                   remains
                   to
                   demonstrate
                   the
                   way
                   and
                   manner
                   of
                   Files
                   ranking
                   by
                   Conversion
                   in
                   equall
                   parts
                   ;
                   the
                   word
                   of
                   Command
                   is
                   ,
                   
                     
                       Files
                       ,
                       Rank
                       ●our
                       to
                       the
                       left
                       .
                       
                         
                           To
                           performe
                           this
                           motion
                           ,
                           the
                           right-hand
                           File-leader
                           leadeth
                           forth
                           his
                           File
                           ,
                           &
                           the
                           three
                           next
                           men
                           behind
                           him
                           move
                           forwards
                           to
                           the
                           left
                           hand
                           of
                           each
                           other
                           ,
                           untill
                           they
                           rank
                           even
                           a
                           Brest
                           with
                           their
                           File-leader
                           .
                           The
                           next
                           four
                           in
                           like
                           manner
                           ranking
                           to
                           the
                           left
                           ,
                           do
                           make
                           the
                           second
                           Rank
                           ,
                           they
                           being
                           but
                           eight
                           deep
                           .
                           The
                           File-leader
                           of
                           the
                           second
                           File
                           placeth
                           himselfe
                           next
                           after
                           him
                           that
                           was
                           the
                           half-File-leader
                           of
                           the
                           first
                           ,
                           which
                           now
                           is
                           become
                           the
                           right-hand
                           man
                           of
                           the
                           second
                           Rank
                           :
                           the
                           three
                           next
                           men
                           behind
                           him
                           makes
                           up
                           his
                           Rank
                           ;
                           and
                           so
                           in
                           like
                           manner
                           for
                           all
                           the
                           rest
                           untill
                           the
                           motion
                           be
                           quite
                           perfected
                           .
                           This
                           converts
                           each
                           File
                           into
                           two
                           Ranks
                           ,
                           and
                           brings
                           all
                           the
                           proper
                           File-leaders
                           and
                           half-File-leaders
                           to
                           make
                           the
                           outmost
                           File
                           to
                           the
                           right
                           .
                           The
                           Bringers
                           up
                           both
                           of
                           the
                           Front
                           and
                           Rear
                           half-Files
                           ,
                           maketh
                           the
                           outmost
                           File
                           to
                           the
                           left
                           .
                           For
                           the
                           reducement
                           of
                           this
                           motion
                           of
                           Files
                           ranking
                           four
                           to
                           the
                           left
                           ,
                           is
                           thus
                           to
                           bee
                           performed
                           :
                           first
                           cause
                           your
                           Ranks
                           to
                           file
                           (
                           or
                           invert
                           )
                           to
                           the
                           right
                           ;
                           which
                           being
                           done
                           ,
                           command
                           every
                           File-leader
                           to
                           lead
                           up
                           his
                           File
                           to
                           the
                           left
                           ,
                           and
                           so
                           every
                           man
                           will
                           bee
                           in
                           his
                           first
                           station
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   LXXXV
                   .
                
                 
                   How
                   an
                   Officer
                   is
                   to
                   exercise
                   his
                   souldiers
                   in
                   three
                   manner
                   of
                   Countermarches
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   performed
                   two
                   manner
                   of
                   wayes
                   ,
                   viz.
                   one
                   by
                   File
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   by
                   Rank
                   .
                
                 
                   THe
                   next
                   thing
                   to
                   bee
                   performed
                   after
                   you
                   have
                   exercised
                   your
                   men
                   in
                   the
                   doubling
                   of
                   their
                   Ranks
                   and
                   Files
                   ,
                   
                   is
                   ,
                   to
                   teach
                   them
                   how
                   to
                   countermarch
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   you
                   may
                   first
                   begin
                   with
                   intire
                   Countermarches
                   by
                   File
                   .
                   The
                   word
                   of
                   Command
                   which
                   produceth
                   it
                   ,
                   followeth
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Files
                     ,
                     to
                     the
                     right-hand
                     Countermarch
                     .
                     
                       
                         As
                         soon
                         as
                         the
                         word
                         of
                         Command
                         is
                         given
                         ,
                         
                         if
                         they
                         be
                         to
                         countermarch
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         ;
                         then
                         all
                         the
                         File-leaders
                         are
                         to
                         step
                         forwards
                         with
                         their
                         right-legs
                         ,
                         and
                         face
                         about
                         to
                         the
                         right-hand
                         :
                         every
                         File-leader
                         with
                         his
                         File
                         following
                         him
                         ,
                         passing
                         down
                         towards
                         to
                         the
                         Rear
                         ,
                         through
                         the
                         Intervall
                         on
                         his
                         right
                         hand
                         ,
                         still
                         observing
                         to
                         keep
                         even
                         in
                         Rank
                         with
                         his
                         right-hand
                         man
                         ;
                         
                         and
                         note
                         ,
                         That
                         no
                         man
                         must
                         turne
                         untill
                         hee
                         come
                         to
                         the
                         ground
                         where
                         at
                         first
                         his
                         File-leader
                         began
                         the
                         Countermarch
                         .
                         This
                         motion
                         is
                         performed
                         when
                         the
                         Bringers
                         up
                         have
                         attained
                         unto
                         the
                         place
                         where
                         before
                         their
                         File-leaders
                         stood
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Files
                     ,
                     to
                     the
                     left-hand
                     Countermarch
                     .
                     
                       
                         To
                         countermarch
                         to
                         the
                         left-hand
                         worketh
                         the
                         same
                         effect
                         ,
                         and
                         is
                         done
                         after
                         the
                         same
                         manner
                         ,
                         only
                         differing
                         in
                         hands
                         .
                      
                       
                         For
                         reducing
                         them
                         into
                         their
                         former
                         stations
                         ,
                         If
                         you
                         countermarch
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         ,
                         by
                         countermarching
                         again
                         to
                         the
                         left
                         ,
                         brings
                         them
                         into
                         their
                         first
                         forme
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Files
                     ,
                     to
                     the
                     right-hand
                     Countermarch
                     ,
                     every
                     man
                     turning
                     after
                     his
                     Leader
                     ,
                     on
                     the
                     ground
                     he
                     stands
                     .
                     
                       
                         This
                         Lacedaemonian
                         Countermarch
                         is
                         to
                         be
                         performed
                         as
                         followeth
                         :
                         
                         the
                         File-leaders
                         of
                         each
                         File
                         are
                         to
                         step
                         side-waies
                         to
                         the
                         right-hand
                         ,
                         and
                         therewithall
                         to
                         face
                         about
                         to
                         the
                         Rear
                         ,
                         and
                         so
                         march
                         even
                         in
                         Rank
                         down
                         together
                         between
                         the
                         Intervalls
                         or
                         spaces
                         of
                         ground
                         between
                         File
                         and
                         File
                         ;
                         no
                         man
                         advancing
                         a
                         foot
                         forwards
                         ,
                         but
                         turning
                         off
                         the
                         ground
                         they
                         stand
                         on
                         after
                         their
                         Leaders
                         when
                         they
                         are
                         past
                         by
                         them
                         ;
                         still
                         observing
                         to
                         keep
                         their
                         due
                         distance
                         :
                         and
                         so
                         Rank
                         after
                         Rank
                         ,
                         still
                         turning
                         off
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         ,
                         untill
                         the
                         motion
                         be
                         performed
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     
                     Files
                     ,
                     to
                     the
                     left-hand
                     Countermarch
                     ;
                     every
                     man
                     turning
                     after
                     his
                     Leader
                     on
                     the
                     ground
                     hee
                     stands
                     .
                     
                       
                         To
                         countermarch
                         to
                         the
                         left-hand
                         ,
                         worketh
                         the
                         same
                         effect
                         ,
                         and
                         is
                         to
                         be
                         performed
                         after
                         the
                         same
                         manner
                         ,
                         only
                         differing
                         in
                         hand
                         .
                         For
                         reducing
                         them
                         into
                         their
                         former
                         stations
                         ,
                         If
                         first
                         they
                         countermarcht
                         to
                         the
                         right-hand
                         ,
                         by
                         countermarching
                         again
                         to
                         the
                         left
                         ,
                         brings
                         them
                         into
                         their
                         first
                         forme
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Bringers
                     up
                     face
                     about
                     to
                     the
                     right
                     ;
                     the
                     rest
                     passe
                     through
                     to
                     the
                     Rear
                     ,
                     and
                     place
                     your selves
                     before
                     your
                     Bringers
                     up
                     .
                     
                       
                         This
                         Lacedaemonian
                         Countermarch
                         doth
                         lose
                         the
                         ground
                         also
                         whereon
                         it
                         formerly
                         stood
                         ,
                         and
                         takes
                         the
                         ground
                         behind
                         the
                         Rear
                         .
                         The
                         manner
                         of
                         the
                         motion
                         is
                         as
                         followeth
                         ,
                         viz.
                         the
                         last
                         Rank
                         of
                         Bringers
                         up
                         face
                         to
                         the
                         Rear
                         ,
                         and
                         stand
                         :
                         the
                         rest
                         of
                         the
                         Body
                         facing
                         about
                         in
                         like
                         manner
                         ,
                         and
                         passing
                         through
                         ,
                         or
                         between
                         their
                         bringers
                         up
                         ,
                         and
                         placing
                         themselves
                         even
                         in
                         Rank
                         before
                         them
                         .
                         The
                         Motion
                         is
                         begun
                         by
                         the
                         Rank
                         next
                         the
                         Bringers
                         up
                         ,
                         and
                         so
                         continued
                         successively
                         by
                         the
                         rest
                         ,
                         untill
                         the
                         Countermarch
                         be
                         ended
                         .
                         It
                         is
                         to
                         be
                         reduc'd
                         by
                         performing
                         the
                         same
                         motion
                         to
                         the
                         contrary
                         hand
                         ;
                         or
                         the
                         next
                         subsequent
                         motion
                         following
                         will
                         reduce
                         this
                         into
                         its
                         former
                         station
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Bringers
                     up
                     ,
                     stand
                     ;
                     the
                     rest
                     passe
                     through
                     to
                     the
                     right
                     ,
                     and
                     place
                     your selves
                     behind
                     your
                     Bringers
                     up
                     .
                     
                       
                         This
                         Lacedaemonian
                         Countermarch
                         (
                         by
                         which
                         the
                         former
                         may
                         be
                         reduc'd
                         )
                         is
                         thus
                         to
                         be
                         performed
                         .
                         The
                         last
                         Rank
                         (
                         or
                         Bringers
                         up
                         )
                         are
                         to
                         stand
                         firm
                         ,
                         and
                         the
                         rest
                         of
                         the
                         Body
                         are
                         to
                         face
                         to
                         the
                         Rear
                         ,
                         and
                         passe
                         through
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         ,
                         &
                         place
                         themselves
                         behind
                         their
                         Bringers
                         up
                         ,
                         contrary
                         to
                         the
                         Countermarch
                         last
                         shown
                         ,
                         in
                         which
                         they
                         plac'd
                         themselves
                         before
                         .
                         The
                         motion
                         is
                         also
                         begun
                         by
                         the
                         second
                         Rank
                         from
                         the
                         Rear
                         ,
                         the
                         rest
                         following
                         successively
                         ,
                         until
                         the
                         File-leaders
                         are
                         become
                         the
                         Bringers
                         up
                         ;
                         then
                         face
                         them
                         about
                         after
                         their
                         proper
                         File-leaders
                         ,
                         and
                         they
                         are
                         reduc'd
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     File-Leaders
                     ,
                     face
                     about
                     to
                     the
                     right
                     ;
                     the
                     rest
                     passe
                     through
                     to
                     the
                     right
                     ,
                     and
                     place
                     your selves
                     behind
                     your
                     Leaders
                     .
                     
                       
                         The
                         motion
                         of
                         this
                         Macedonian
                         Countermarch
                         is
                         from
                         the
                         Rear
                         to
                         the
                         Front
                         :
                         
                         quite
                         contrary
                         to
                         the
                         Lacedaemonian
                         ,
                         whose
                         motion
                         was
                         from
                         the
                         Front
                         to
                         the
                         Rear
                         .
                         This
                         Macedonian
                         Countermarch
                         makes
                         semblance
                         in
                         the
                         Rear
                         of
                         flight
                         ,
                         but
                         presently
                         produceth
                         a
                         setled
                         Front
                         ,
                         when
                         perhaps
                         the
                         enemy
                         with
                         a
                         too
                         early
                         pursuit
                         hath
                         broken
                         the
                         order
                         of
                         array
                         .
                      
                       
                         The
                         way
                         to
                         perform
                         this
                         Countermarch
                         is
                         as
                         followeth
                         ;
                         The
                         File-leaders
                         or
                         first
                         Rank
                         face
                         about
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         ,
                         the
                         rest
                         of
                         the
                         body
                         passe
                         through
                         between
                         the
                         Intervals
                         (
                         or
                         distance
                         betwixt
                         Files
                         )
                         to
                         the
                         left
                         ,
                         and
                         place
                         themselves
                         behind
                         their
                         Leaders
                         ,
                         every
                         Rank
                         (
                         beginning
                         with
                         that
                         next
                         the
                         File-leaders
                         )
                         passing
                         through
                         successively
                         ,
                         and
                         taking
                         their
                         places
                         ,
                         untill
                         the
                         Countermarch
                         be
                         fully
                         executed
                         .
                         This
                         may
                         be
                         reduc'd
                         as
                         the
                         former
                         were
                         ,
                         by
                         doing
                         the
                         same
                         to
                         the
                         contrary
                         hand
                         ;
                         or
                         as
                         formerly
                         is
                         said
                         by
                         any
                         intire
                         Countermarch
                         of
                         File
                         :
                         or
                         it
                         may
                         bee
                         reduc'd
                         by
                         another
                         Macedonian
                         Countermarch
                         ,
                         which
                         in
                         the
                         next
                         place
                         shall
                         be
                         described
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     File-Leaders
                     ,
                     face
                     to
                     the
                     Rear
                     ;
                     the
                     rest
                     of
                     the
                     Body
                     passe
                     through
                     to
                     the
                     left
                     ,
                     following
                     your
                     Bringers
                     up
                     ,
                     placing
                     your selves
                     behind
                     your
                     Leaders
                     .
                     
                       
                         By
                         this
                         Macedonian
                         Countermarch
                         the
                         precedent
                         Countermarch
                         may
                         be
                         reduc'd
                         to
                         its
                         former
                         station
                         ;
                         and
                         it
                         is
                         thus
                         performed
                         :
                         The
                         first
                         Rank
                         or
                         File-leaders
                         face
                         to
                         the
                         Rear
                         ,
                         then
                         the
                         last
                         Rank
                         begin
                         the
                         Countermarch
                         :
                         passing
                         forwards
                         between
                         the
                         Intervalls
                         ,
                         the
                         seventh
                         Rank
                         following
                         the
                         eighth
                         ,
                         the
                         sixth
                         following
                         the
                         seventh
                         ;
                         and
                         so
                         likewise
                         the
                         rest
                         untill
                         the
                         whole
                         body
                         bee
                         trans-ferred
                         into
                         the
                         ground
                         before
                         the
                         Front
                         ,
                         and
                         then
                         joyntly
                         together
                         facing
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         about
                         after
                         their
                         Leaders
                         :
                         the
                         Countermarch
                         is
                         ended
                         .
                         For
                         reducement
                         ,
                         take
                         this
                         for
                         a
                         Rule
                         ,
                         that
                         any
                         intire
                         Countermarch
                         of
                         File
                         may
                         bee
                         reduc'd
                         by
                         another
                         intire
                         Countermarch
                         by
                         File
                         ,
                         of
                         what
                         kind
                         ,
                         or
                         to
                         what
                         hand
                         soever
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     
                     File-Leaders
                     ,
                     stand
                     ;
                     the
                     rest
                     passe
                     through
                     to
                     the
                     right
                     and
                     place
                     your selves
                     before
                     your
                     Leaders
                     .
                     
                       
                         This
                         Bastard
                         Countermarch
                         being
                         partly
                         derived
                         from
                         the
                         Macedonian
                         and
                         Lacedaemonian
                         Countermarches
                         ,
                         is
                         thus
                         to
                         be
                         performed
                         ;
                         The
                         File-Leaders
                         stand
                         ,
                         the
                         rest
                         of
                         the
                         Body
                         advance
                         their
                         Armes
                         .
                         The
                         second
                         Rank
                         first
                         passing
                         through
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         ,
                         and
                         placing
                         themselves
                         before
                         the
                         first
                         Rank
                         ,
                         the
                         third
                         Rank
                         before
                         the
                         second
                         ,
                         the
                         fourth
                         before
                         the
                         third
                         ,
                         and
                         so
                         forwards
                         for
                         all
                         the
                         rest
                         ,
                         untill
                         the
                         last
                         Rank
                         (
                         or
                         Bringers
                         up
                         )
                         are
                         become
                         the
                         formost
                         ,
                         which
                         perfects
                         the
                         motion
                         .
                         You
                         may
                         reduce
                         it
                         by
                         countermarching
                         to
                         the
                         contrary
                         hand
                         ;
                         or
                         if
                         you
                         please
                         ,
                         you
                         may
                         reduce
                         it
                         by
                         another
                         like
                         it selfe
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Ranks
                     to
                     the
                     right-hand
                     Countermarch
                     .
                     
                       
                         This
                         Chorean
                         Countermarch
                         of
                         Ranks
                         ,
                         
                         is
                         an
                         altering
                         or
                         changing
                         of
                         one
                         Flank
                         for
                         the
                         other
                         ,
                         the
                         Battalia
                         still
                         keeping
                         the
                         same
                         ground
                         ;
                         only
                         the
                         right
                         Flank
                         becomes
                         the
                         left
                         ,
                         and
                         the
                         left
                         is
                         changed
                         into
                         the
                         right
                         .
                      
                       
                         To
                         performe
                         this
                         motion
                         ,
                         you
                         are
                         to
                         command
                         your
                         Company
                         to
                         face
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         (
                         by
                         which
                         the
                         Ranks
                         are
                         become
                         now
                         Files
                         )
                         then
                         countermarching
                         them
                         down
                         the
                         Intervalls
                         (
                         or
                         distance
                         between
                         Rank
                         and
                         Rank
                         )
                         marching
                         forth-right
                         unto
                         the
                         part
                         which
                         was
                         the
                         left
                         Flank
                         ,
                         with
                         their
                         Ranks
                         File-wise
                         following
                         them
                         .
                         Being
                         come
                         unto
                         their
                         ground
                         ,
                         they
                         face
                         as
                         before
                         ;
                         and
                         the
                         Countermarch
                         is
                         performed
                         .
                      
                       
                         For
                         the
                         reducement
                         ,
                         let
                         them
                         countermarch
                         to
                         the
                         left-hand
                         back
                         again
                         ,
                         and
                         they
                         will
                         be
                         in
                         their
                         first
                         station
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Ranks
                     ,
                     to
                     the
                     right-hand
                     Countermarch
                     ,
                     every
                     man
                     turning
                     after
                     his
                     right-hand
                     man
                     ,
                     on
                     the
                     ground
                     he
                     stands
                     .
                     
                       
                         This
                         Lacedaemonian
                         Countermarch
                         of
                         Ranks
                         is
                         a
                         falling
                         on
                         upon
                         the
                         left
                         Flank
                         ,
                         
                         the
                         motion
                         being
                         begun
                         by
                         the
                         right
                         ;
                         it
                         leaves
                         all
                         the
                         ground
                         the
                         Battalia
                         stood
                         on
                         ,
                         and
                         assumes
                         in
                         place
                         thereof
                         the
                         ground
                         besides
                         the
                         left
                         Flank
                         ,
                         turning
                         the
                         aspect
                         to
                         the
                         left
                         :
                         It
                         is
                         thus
                         to
                         bee
                         performed
                         .
                         The
                         whole
                         Body
                         faceth
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         ,
                         and
                         then
                         the
                         right-hand
                         File
                         being
                         faced
                         (
                         becomes
                         a
                         Rank
                         )
                         begins
                         the
                         Countermarch
                         ,
                         turning
                         down
                         the
                         Intervalls
                         of
                         the
                         Ranks
                         (
                         which
                         by
                         this
                         facing
                         is
                         made
                         the
                         distance
                         between
                         the
                         Files
                         )
                         and
                         so
                         marcheth
                         forth-right
                         beyond
                         the
                         left
                         Flank
                         ,
                         every
                         man
                         following
                         of
                         him
                         that
                         was
                         his
                         right-hand
                         man
                         ,
                         but
                         not
                         stepping
                         forward
                         one
                         foot
                         of
                         ground
                         untill
                         the
                         Countermarch
                         be
                         performed
                         .
                      
                       
                         For
                         the
                         reducement
                         of
                         this
                         Countermarch
                         ,
                         you
                         must
                         command
                         them
                         to
                         countermarch
                         again
                         to
                         the
                         left
                         ,
                         and
                         they
                         will
                         be
                         as
                         at
                         first
                         ;
                         or
                         if
                         you
                         please
                         ,
                         you
                         may
                         reduce
                         it
                         by
                         another
                         of
                         the
                         same
                         kind
                         as
                         followeth
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Right-hand
                     File
                     ,
                     face
                     to
                     the
                     right
                     ;
                     the
                     rest
                     passe
                     through
                     to
                     the
                     right
                     ,
                     and
                     place
                     your selves
                     before
                     your
                     Right-hand
                     men
                     .
                     
                       
                         This
                         Lacedaemonian
                         Countermarch
                         of
                         Ranks
                         makes
                         a
                         falling
                         on
                         upon
                         the
                         right
                         Flank
                         ,
                         the
                         motion
                         being
                         from
                         the
                         left
                         Flank
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         ,
                         leaving
                         all
                         the
                         ground
                         whereon
                         the
                         Battalia
                         stood
                         ,
                         and
                         in
                         lieu
                         thereof
                         takes
                         the
                         ground
                         besides
                         the
                         right
                         Flank
                         .
                         It
                         is
                         performed
                         after
                         this
                         manner
                         .
                         The
                         right-hand
                         File
                         faceth
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         ,
                         and
                         passeth
                         through
                         the
                         Intervalls
                         or
                         Spaces
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         ,
                         placing
                         themselves
                         before
                         their
                         right-hand
                         men
                         ,
                         until
                         the
                         left-hand
                         File
                         become
                         the
                         formost
                         Rank
                         ▪
                         if
                         you
                         do
                         this
                         Countermarch
                         by
                         it self
                         ;
                         then
                         for
                         reducement
                         ,
                         first
                         face
                         them
                         to
                         their
                         Front
                         proper
                         ;
                         then
                         let
                         the
                         left-hand
                         Files
                         face
                         to
                         the
                         left
                         ,
                         and
                         do
                         as
                         much
                         to
                         the
                         left
                         ,
                         and
                         they
                         will
                         be
                         in
                         their
                         first
                         station
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Right-hand
                     Files
                     ,
                     face
                     to
                     the
                     left
                     ;
                     the
                     rest
                     passe
                     through
                     to
                     the
                     right
                     ,
                     placing
                     your selves
                     behind
                     your
                     right-hand
                     men
                     .
                     
                       
                         This
                         Macedonian
                         Countermarch
                         of
                         Ranks
                         is
                         contrary
                         to
                         the
                         former
                         ,
                         for
                         it
                         dismarcheth
                         from
                         the
                         enemy
                         upon
                         that
                         Flank
                         where
                         he
                         approaches
                         &
                         presents
                         the
                         contrary
                         Flank
                         to
                         receive
                         the
                         Charge
                         .
                         It
                         is
                         performed
                         after
                         this
                         manner
                         ;
                         The
                         outmost
                         
                         File
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         faceth
                         to
                         the
                         left
                         ;
                         the
                         rest
                         of
                         the
                         Body
                         or
                         Battalia
                         faceth
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         ,
                         every
                         man
                         passing
                         through
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         ,
                         and
                         placing
                         themselves
                         behind
                         their
                         right-hand
                         men
                         .
                      
                       
                         For
                         the
                         reducement
                         of
                         this
                         Countermarch
                         ,
                         do
                         but
                         command
                         them
                         to
                         doe
                         as
                         much
                         to
                         the
                         left
                         as
                         first
                         they
                         did
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         ,
                         and
                         they
                         will
                         be
                         in
                         their
                         first
                         forme
                         .
                      
                       
                         Or
                         if
                         you
                         please
                         ,
                         you
                         may
                         make
                         use
                         of
                         this
                         following
                         Bastard
                         Countermarch
                         to
                         performe
                         the
                         same
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Right-hand
                     file
                     ,
                     stand
                     ,
                     the
                     rest
                     passe
                     through
                     to
                     the
                     right
                     ,
                     placing
                     your selves
                     on
                     the
                     outside
                     of
                     your
                     right-hand
                     man.
                     
                     
                       
                         This
                         Bastard
                         Countermarch
                         of
                         Ranks
                         doth
                         alter
                         both
                         ground
                         and
                         Flank
                         (
                         still
                         reserving
                         the
                         Aspect
                         without
                         alteration
                         )
                         :
                         the
                         manner
                         of
                         acting
                         it
                         followeth
                         .
                      
                       
                         The
                         outmost
                         or
                         right-hand
                         File
                         standeth
                         ;
                         the
                         rest
                         of
                         the
                         Body
                         facing
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         ,
                         passe
                         through
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         ,
                         every
                         man
                         placing
                         of
                         himselfe
                         on
                         the
                         right
                         side
                         of
                         his
                         right-hand
                         man
                         ,
                         and
                         so
                         standing
                         even
                         in
                         Rank
                         ,
                         the
                         motion
                         still
                         continuing
                         untill
                         the
                         left-hand
                         File
                         is
                         become
                         the
                         right
                         ,
                         and
                         the
                         right-hand
                         File
                         the
                         left
                         .
                         If
                         you
                         command
                         this
                         Countermarch
                         to
                         bee
                         performed
                         alone
                         ,
                         then
                         to
                         reduce
                         it
                         ,
                         you
                         must
                         cause
                         the
                         left-hand
                         File
                         to
                         stand
                         ,
                         then
                         do
                         as
                         much
                         to
                         the
                         left
                         as
                         before
                         you
                         did
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         ,
                         and
                         they
                         will
                         be
                         in
                         their
                         first
                         forme
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Countermarch
                     Front
                     and
                     Rear
                     into
                     the
                     midst
                     .
                     
                       
                         This
                         divisionall
                         Chorean
                         Countermarch
                         brings
                         your
                         File-Leaders
                         and
                         Bringers
                         up
                         together
                         in
                         the
                         midst
                         ,
                         and
                         the
                         Ranks
                         that
                         were
                         in
                         the
                         midst
                         into
                         the
                         Front
                         and
                         Rear
                         .
                         Every
                         man
                         is
                         to
                         march
                         up
                         into
                         his
                         Leaders
                         ground
                         before
                         he
                         faceth
                         about
                         to
                         countermarch
                         .
                         To
                         performe
                         this
                         ,
                         you
                         must
                         cause
                         the
                         halfe-Files
                         to
                         face
                         about
                         ;
                         
                         then
                         the
                         File-Leaders
                         stepping
                         forwards
                         with
                         the
                         right
                         legge
                         ,
                         are
                         to
                         face
                         about
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         ,
                         passing
                         down
                         the
                         Intervalls
                         upon
                         the
                         right
                         hand
                         ;
                         the
                         rest
                         of
                         the
                         Front
                         half-Files
                         following
                         their
                         Leaders
                         ,
                         and
                         not
                         turning
                         untill
                         they
                         come
                         to
                         the
                         ground
                         where
                         their
                         Leaders
                         turned
                         down
                         before
                         them
                         .
                         The
                         Bringers
                         up
                         with
                         the
                         Rear
                         half-Files
                         at
                         the
                         same
                         instant
                         are
                         to
                         turn
                         down
                         their
                         Intervalls
                         ,
                         upon
                         the
                         left-hand
                         ,
                         the
                         rest
                         of
                         their
                         division
                         following
                         them
                         ,
                         untill
                         the
                         File-Leaders
                         and
                         Bringers
                         up
                         meet
                         together
                         in
                         the
                         midst
                         of
                         the
                         Battell
                         ,
                         and
                         then
                         having
                         faced
                         all
                         to
                         their
                         Leaders
                         ,
                         the
                         motion
                         is
                         performed
                         .
                         You
                         may
                         reduce
                         it
                         by
                         doing
                         the
                         same
                         thing
                         over
                         again
                         ,
                         or
                         any
                         other
                         divisionall
                         Countermarch
                         of
                         File
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     File-Leaders
                     &
                     half-File-Leaders
                     ,
                     stand
                     ;
                     the
                     rest
                     passe
                     through
                     to
                     the
                     right
                     ,
                     and
                     place
                     your selves
                     before
                     your
                     Leaders
                     .
                     
                       
                         This
                         Bastard
                         Countermarch
                         doth
                         bring
                         the
                         Leaders
                         and
                         Bringers
                         up
                         together
                         into
                         the
                         midst
                         ,
                         
                         and
                         saves
                         two
                         facings
                         ,
                         and
                         is
                         more
                         readily
                         performed
                         than
                         the
                         former
                         ;
                         The
                         way
                         to
                         performe
                         the
                         motion
                         is
                         as
                         followeth
                         .
                      
                       
                         The
                         first
                         Rank
                         stands
                         ,
                         and
                         the
                         halfe-File-Leaders
                         stand
                         ,
                         then
                         those
                         of
                         the
                         Front
                         half-Files
                         are
                         to
                         passe
                         through
                         their
                         Intervalls
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         ,
                         placing
                         themselves
                         before
                         their
                         File-Leaders
                         :
                         the
                         second
                         Rank
                         are
                         to
                         place
                         themselves
                         before
                         the
                         first
                         ,
                         the
                         third
                         before
                         the
                         second
                         ,
                         the
                         fourth
                         before
                         the
                         third
                         ,
                         &c.
                         
                         The
                         Rear
                         half-Files
                         at
                         the
                         same
                         instant
                         are
                         to
                         perform
                         the
                         like
                         ,
                         placing
                         themselves
                         before
                         their
                         half-File-Leaders
                         as
                         the
                         other
                         did
                         before
                         their
                         File-Leaders
                         .
                      
                       
                         This
                         motion
                         may
                         either
                         bee
                         reduced
                         by
                         acting
                         the
                         same
                         over
                         againe
                         to
                         the
                         contrary
                         hand
                         ,
                         or
                         else
                         by
                         countermarching
                         the
                         Front
                         and
                         Rear
                         into
                         the
                         midst
                         ,
                         or
                         by
                         any
                         other
                         divisionall
                         Countermarches
                         of
                         Files
                         .
                         Only
                         observe
                         by
                         the
                         way
                         ,
                         that
                         as
                         the
                         Front
                         half-Files
                         emptieth
                         the
                         spaces
                         
                         of
                         ground
                         between
                         the
                         Leaders
                         and
                         the
                         halfe-File
                         Leaders
                         ,
                         placing
                         themselves
                         in
                         the
                         ground
                         before
                         the
                         Front.
                         So
                         in
                         the
                         mean
                         time
                         their
                         places
                         are
                         to
                         be
                         replenisht
                         by
                         the
                         Souldiers
                         of
                         the
                         Rear
                         halfe-Files
                         ,
                         who
                         are
                         to
                         march
                         up
                         and
                         supply
                         their
                         roomes
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     File-Leaders
                     and
                     Bringers
                     up
                     stand
                     ;
                     the
                     rest
                     passe
                     through
                     to
                     the
                     right
                     ,
                     and
                     place
                     your selves
                     before
                     your
                     Leaders
                     and
                     Bringers
                     up
                     .
                     
                       
                         This
                         divisionall
                         Lacedaemonian
                         Countermarch
                         makes
                         semblance
                         of
                         falling
                         on
                         or
                         charging
                         the
                         enemy
                         both
                         to
                         Front
                         and
                         Rear
                         ,
                         
                         and
                         leaves
                         all
                         the
                         ground
                         whereon
                         they
                         stood
                         ,
                         transferring
                         them
                         into
                         the
                         ground
                         before
                         the
                         Front
                         ,
                         and
                         behind
                         the
                         Rear
                         ,
                         the
                         ground
                         or
                         place
                         of
                         their
                         former
                         standing
                         being
                         vacant
                         .
                         The
                         motion
                         is
                         thus
                         to
                         bee
                         performed
                         :
                         The
                         Rear
                         halfe-Files
                         are
                         commanded
                         to
                         face
                         to
                         the
                         Rear
                         ;
                         and
                         then
                         the
                         Front
                         halfe-Files
                         passe
                         through
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         ,
                         placing
                         themselves
                         before
                         their
                         Leaders
                         ;
                         the
                         second
                         Rank
                         before
                         the
                         first
                         ,
                         the
                         third
                         before
                         the
                         second
                         ,
                         the
                         fourth
                         before
                         the
                         third
                         ,
                         &c.
                         
                         The
                         Rear
                         halfe-Files
                         at
                         the
                         same
                         instant
                         passing
                         through
                         to
                         the
                         Rear
                         ,
                         placing
                         themselves
                         before
                         their
                         bringers
                         up
                         .
                         To
                         reduce
                         this
                         motion
                         into
                         their
                         former
                         stations
                         ,
                         (
                         if
                         you
                         have
                         not
                         closed
                         their
                         distance
                         )
                         you
                         may
                         face
                         them
                         about
                         ,
                         and
                         so
                         let
                         them
                         returne
                         into
                         their
                         places
                         :
                         or
                         else
                         by
                         doing
                         the
                         same
                         Countermarch
                         over
                         againe
                         ,
                         or
                         to
                         the
                         contrary
                         hand
                         ,
                         or
                         any
                         such
                         like
                         way
                         will
                         reduce
                         them
                         .
                         Note
                         ,
                         if
                         you
                         reduce
                         them
                         by
                         another
                         Countermarch
                         ,
                         you
                         must
                         first
                         close
                         their
                         divisions
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     File-Leaders
                     face
                     about
                     ,
                     Bringers
                     up
                     stand
                     ,
                     the
                     rest
                     passe
                     through
                     to
                     the
                     right
                     ,
                     and
                     place
                     your selves
                     behind
                     your
                     File-Leaders
                     and
                     Bringers
                     up
                     .
                     
                       
                         This
                         divisionall
                         Macedonian
                         Countermarch
                         doth
                         little
                         differ
                         from
                         the
                         last
                         ;
                         onely
                         that
                         turned
                         the
                         aspect
                         outwards
                         to
                         the
                         Front
                         and
                         Rear
                         ,
                         but
                         this
                         Countermarch
                         turnes
                         the
                         aspect
                         inwards
                         toward
                         the
                         midst
                         ,
                         placing
                         the
                         best
                         souldiers
                         in
                         the
                         midst
                         ,
                         with
                         a
                         large
                         lane
                         or
                         distance
                         betwixt
                         them
                         ,
                         through
                         which
                         any
                         great
                         Personage
                         may
                         bee
                         conducted
                         crosse
                         the
                         length
                         of
                         your
                         Battell
                         ,
                         whereby
                         the
                         bravery
                         of
                         the
                         souldiers
                         may
                         be
                         seene
                         .
                      
                       
                         This
                         motion
                         is
                         thus
                         to
                         bee
                         performed
                         :
                         The
                         first
                         Rank
                         (
                         or
                         File-Leaders
                         )
                         face
                         about
                         ,
                         the
                         last
                         Rank
                         stands
                         ,
                         the
                         Rear
                         halfe-Files
                         face
                         about
                         ,
                         and
                         so
                         the
                         Front-division
                         passe
                         forwards
                         and
                         place
                         themselves
                         behind
                         the
                         File-Leaders
                         ;
                         and
                         the
                         Reare
                         halfe-Files
                         behinde
                         their
                         bringers
                         up
                         .
                         Note
                         ,
                         that
                         when
                         the
                         Rear
                         halfe-Files
                         face
                         about
                         ,
                         the
                         last
                         Rank
                         which
                         are
                         the
                         bringers
                         up
                         ,
                         are
                         still
                         to
                         keepe
                         their
                         standing
                         .
                      
                       
                         The
                         way
                         to
                         reduce
                         this
                         motion
                         is
                         to
                         bee
                         done
                         either
                         by
                         the
                         same
                         word
                         of
                         Command
                         which
                         produced
                         it
                         ,
                         or
                         else
                         by
                         any
                         of
                         the
                         precedent
                         divisionall
                         Countermarches
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Front
                     halfe-Files
                     ,
                     interchange
                     ground
                     with
                     the
                     Reare
                     passing
                     through
                     to
                     the
                     right
                     .
                     
                       
                         This
                         Bastard
                         Countermarch
                         of
                         enterchanging
                         ground
                         is
                         not
                         truely
                         derived
                         from
                         any
                         one
                         particular
                         ground
                         of
                         Countermarch
                         ,
                         but
                         rather
                         participating
                         of
                         them
                         all
                         ;
                         and
                         yet
                         in
                         it selfe
                         it
                         differs
                         from
                         them
                         all
                         :
                         for
                         whereas
                         the
                         other
                         Countermarches
                         of
                         Files
                         in
                         division
                         did
                         bring
                         their
                         Front
                         and
                         Rear
                         into
                         the
                         midst
                         ,
                         yet
                         their
                         Front
                         half-Files
                         continued
                         still
                         on
                         the
                         same
                         part
                         ,
                         and
                         their
                         Rear
                         halfe-Files
                         did
                         not
                         alter
                         into
                         the
                         place
                         of
                         the
                         other
                         .
                         But
                         this
                         ,
                         contrary
                         to
                         any
                         other
                         of
                         the
                         divisionall
                         Countermarches
                         ,
                         transfers
                         the
                         Front
                         halfe-Files
                         into
                         the
                         ground
                         or
                         place
                         of
                         the
                         Rear
                         halfe-Files
                         ,
                         and
                         them
                         into
                         the
                         contrary
                         part
                         ,
                         bringing
                         the
                         File-Leaders
                         
                         and
                         bringers
                         up
                         together
                         into
                         the
                         midst
                         .
                      
                       
                         For
                         the
                         performing
                         this
                         motion
                         ,
                         you
                         must
                         cause
                         the
                         Front
                         halfe-Files
                         to
                         face
                         about
                         ,
                         passing
                         forwards
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         (
                         being
                         led
                         by
                         the
                         bringers
                         up
                         of
                         the
                         Front
                         half-Files
                         )
                         between
                         the
                         intervalls
                         towards
                         the
                         Rear
                         .
                      
                       
                         The
                         Rear
                         half-Files
                         ,
                         at
                         the
                         same
                         instant
                         ,
                         in
                         like
                         manner
                         marching
                         forwards
                         between
                         the
                         intervals
                         on
                         their
                         right
                         hands
                         into
                         the
                         Front
                         ,
                         untill
                         the
                         Front-division
                         have
                         attained
                         the
                         place
                         of
                         the
                         Rear
                         ,
                         and
                         they
                         contrariwise
                         the
                         place
                         of
                         the
                         Front.
                         For
                         the
                         reducement
                         of
                         this
                         countermarch
                         ,
                         do
                         as
                         much
                         back
                         again
                         ;
                         or
                         if
                         you
                         would
                         reduce
                         it
                         some
                         other
                         way
                         ,
                         you
                         may
                         first
                         make
                         an
                         entire
                         Countermarch
                         of
                         Files
                         ,
                         and
                         then
                         countermarch
                         Front
                         and
                         Rear
                         into
                         the
                         midst
                         .
                         Under
                         two
                         Countermarches
                         it
                         cannot
                         be
                         reduced
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Countermarch
                     your
                     Flanks
                     into
                     the
                     midst
                     .
                     
                       
                         This
                         Chorean
                         Countermarch
                         of
                         the
                         Flanks
                         into
                         the
                         midst
                         by
                         bringing
                         the
                         outermost
                         Files
                         to
                         be
                         the
                         innermost
                         ,
                         is
                         thus
                         to
                         bee
                         performed
                         ;
                         You
                         must
                         first
                         command
                         the
                         whole
                         body
                         to
                         face
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         and
                         left
                         hand
                         by
                         division
                         .
                         The
                         outermost
                         Files
                         by
                         this
                         facing
                         becomming
                         Ranks
                         ,
                         every
                         man
                         in
                         the
                         right-hand
                         File
                         being
                         a
                         Leader
                         in
                         his
                         halfe
                         Rank
                         ,
                         File-wise
                         :
                         and
                         so
                         likewise
                         in
                         the
                         left-hand
                         File
                         the
                         same
                         .
                         Then
                         you
                         are
                         to
                         countermarch
                         the
                         right
                         Flank
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         ,
                         and
                         the
                         left
                         Flank
                         to
                         the
                         lelft
                         ,
                         which
                         you
                         must
                         alwaies
                         observe
                         to
                         doe
                         ;
                         and
                         your
                         Flanks
                         will
                         meet
                         just
                         in
                         the
                         midst
                         of
                         your
                         Battalia
                         .
                         Lastly
                         ,
                         having
                         faced
                         them
                         to
                         their
                         first
                         Front
                         ,
                         the
                         Countermarch
                         is
                         ended
                         .
                      
                       
                         To
                         reduce
                         them
                         ,
                         you
                         may
                         either
                         make
                         use
                         of
                         the
                         same
                         Countermarch
                         again
                         ,
                         or
                         any
                         of
                         these
                         following
                         divisionall
                         Countermarches
                         of
                         Flanks
                         ,
                         unlesse
                         it
                         bee
                         that
                         of
                         enterchanging
                         of
                         ground
                         .
                         Note
                         that
                         upon
                         the
                         Countermarching
                         of
                         Flanks
                         into
                         the
                         midst
                         ,
                         the
                         right
                         Flank
                         must
                         alwaies
                         observe
                         to
                         turne
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         hand
                         ,
                         and
                         the
                         left
                         Flank
                         to
                         the
                         left
                         hand
                         :
                         for
                         if
                         they
                         should
                         both
                         turn
                         off
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         ,
                         they
                         will
                         meet
                         wrong
                         ,
                         or
                         if
                         they
                         turne
                         off
                         both
                         to
                         the
                         left
                         it
                         ,
                         will
                         be
                         as
                         bad
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Outmost
                     Files
                     of
                     each
                     Flank
                     ,
                     face
                     outward
                     ;
                     the
                     rest
                     passe
                     through
                     to
                     the
                     right
                     and
                     left
                     ,
                     placing
                     your selves
                     before
                     your
                     outside
                     men
                     .
                     
                       
                         This
                         Lacedaemonian
                         Countermarch
                         of
                         half
                         Ranks
                         or
                         Flanks
                         makes
                         shew
                         of
                         charging
                         the
                         enemy
                         with
                         both
                         Flanks
                         ,
                         
                         but
                         leaves
                         a
                         wast
                         distance
                         of
                         ground
                         unoccupied
                         between
                         the
                         two
                         outermost
                         Files
                         or
                         midst
                         of
                         the
                         Battell
                         :
                         the
                         way
                         to
                         performe
                         this
                         motion
                         is
                         after
                         this
                         manner
                         ;
                         First
                         you
                         must
                         cause
                         your
                         right-hand
                         File
                         to
                         face
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         ,
                         and
                         the
                         left-hand
                         File
                         to
                         the
                         left
                         ;
                         the
                         rest
                         of
                         the
                         body
                         faceth
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         and
                         left
                         ,
                         the
                         right
                         Flank
                         passing
                         through
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         ,
                         and
                         placing
                         themselves
                         before
                         their
                         right-hand
                         men
                         ;
                         the
                         second
                         File
                         from
                         the
                         right
                         begins
                         the
                         motion
                         on
                         the
                         right
                         Flank
                         ,
                         the
                         left
                         Flank
                         in
                         right
                         manner
                         passing
                         through
                         to
                         the
                         left
                         ,
                         and
                         placing
                         themselves
                         before
                         their
                         left-hand
                         men
                         ,
                         the
                         second
                         File
                         accounting
                         from
                         the
                         left
                         begins
                         the
                         motion
                         on
                         the
                         left
                         Flank
                         :
                         but
                         you
                         must
                         note
                         that
                         the
                         Files
                         become
                         Ranks
                         with
                         the
                         facing
                         .
                         For
                         reducement
                         ,
                         if
                         you
                         will
                         first
                         face
                         them
                         to
                         their
                         proper
                         Front
                         ,
                         you
                         must
                         command
                         the
                         two
                         inmost
                         Files
                         to
                         stand
                         ,
                         the
                         rest
                         are
                         to
                         passe
                         through
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         and
                         left-hand
                         inwards
                         and
                         take
                         their
                         place
                         :
                         or
                         you
                         may
                         make
                         use
                         of
                         a
                         Chorean
                         or
                         a
                         Macedonian
                         Countermarch
                         of
                         Ranks
                         by
                         division
                         and
                         with
                         a
                         facing
                         ,
                         and
                         closing
                         their
                         divisions
                         they
                         will
                         bee
                         in
                         their
                         first
                         forme
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     
                     The
                     out
                     most
                     File
                     of
                     each
                     Flanke
                     face
                     inwards
                     ,
                     the
                     rest
                     passe
                     through
                     to
                     the
                     right
                     and
                     left
                     ,
                     placing
                     your selves
                     behinde
                     your
                     outside
                     men
                     .
                     
                       
                         This
                         Macedonian
                         Counter-March
                         corespondes
                         with
                         the
                         last
                         ;
                         
                         onely
                         it
                         differs
                         in
                         turning
                         the
                         Aspct
                         inwards
                         ,
                         whereas
                         the
                         former
                         directed
                         their
                         Aspects
                         outwards
                         ;
                         and
                         it
                         is
                         thus
                         performed
                         :
                         The
                         outmost
                         Files
                         of
                         each
                         Flanke
                         are
                         to
                         face
                         inwards
                         ,
                         and
                         the
                         rest
                         of
                         the
                         body
                         are
                         to
                         face
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         ,
                         the
                         left
                         are
                         to
                         face
                         outward
                         ,
                         those
                         of
                         the
                         right
                         Flanke
                         passing
                         through
                         the
                         right
                         ,
                         and
                         placing
                         themselves
                         behind
                         their
                         right
                         hand
                         men
                         ,
                         those
                         of
                         the
                         left
                         Flanke
                         passing
                         through
                         to
                         the
                         left
                         ,
                         and
                         placing
                         themselves
                         behind
                         their
                         left
                         hand
                         men
                         ,
                         the
                         motion
                         is
                         to
                         be
                         begun
                         by
                         the
                         second
                         File
                         from
                         each
                         Flank
                         .
                      
                       
                         For
                         the
                         reducement
                         of
                         this
                         Counter-March
                         ,
                         you
                         must
                         first
                         face
                         them
                         to
                         their
                         first
                         Front
                         ;
                         then
                         commanding
                         the
                         two
                         innermost
                         Files
                         to
                         face
                         outwards
                         ,
                         and
                         the
                         rest
                         are
                         to
                         passe
                         through
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         and
                         left
                         inward
                         ,
                         placing
                         themselves
                         behind
                         their
                         right
                         and
                         left
                         hand
                         men
                         ,
                         which
                         being
                         done
                         ,
                         the
                         whole
                         body
                         will
                         stand
                         faced
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         and
                         left
                         outwards
                         ;
                         then
                         being
                         faced
                         to
                         their
                         Leaders
                         they
                         are
                         reduced
                         into
                         their
                         first
                         stations
                         .
                      
                       
                         Or
                         you
                         may
                         make
                         use
                         of
                         the
                         Counter
                         March
                         next
                         before
                         ,
                         or
                         of
                         the
                         next
                         following
                         ,
                         or
                         of
                         any
                         other
                         divisionall
                         Counter-March
                         of
                         Rankes
                         (
                         which
                         doe
                         not
                         interchange
                         ground
                         .
                         )
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     The
                     outmost
                     file
                     of
                     each
                     flanke
                     stand
                     ,
                     the
                     rest
                     passe
                     through
                     to
                     the
                     right
                     ,
                     and
                     left
                     ,
                     &
                     place
                     your selves
                     on
                     the
                     outside
                     of
                     your
                     right
                     and
                     left
                     hand
                     men
                     .
                     
                       
                         This
                         divisionall
                         Bastard
                         Counter-March
                         produceth
                         the
                         same
                         effect
                         which
                         the
                         other
                         two
                         next
                         before
                         it
                         wrought
                         ,
                         
                         onely
                         differing
                         in
                         the
                         Aspect
                         ;
                         for
                         the
                         Lacedemonian
                         turned
                         the
                         Aspect
                         outwards
                         ,
                         the
                         Macedonian
                         turned
                         the
                         Aspect
                         inwards
                         ,
                         and
                         this
                         keepes
                         the
                         aspect
                         still
                         directed
                         the
                         same
                         way
                         .
                         To
                         performe
                         this
                         motion
                         you
                         must
                         command
                         the
                         outmost
                         File
                         of
                         each
                         Flanke
                         to
                         stand
                         ,
                         the
                         rest
                         of
                         the
                         body
                         are
                         to
                         face
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         and
                         left
                         outwards
                         
                           (
                           viz
                        
                         )
                         the
                         right
                         Flanke
                         passing
                         through
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         ,
                         and
                         the
                         left
                         Flanke
                         to
                         the
                         left
                         ;
                         those
                         of
                         the
                         right
                         Flanke
                         placing
                         themselves
                         on
                         the
                         outside
                         of
                         their
                         right
                         hand
                         men
                         ;
                         in
                         like
                         manner
                         those
                         of
                         the
                         left
                         Flanke
                         are
                         to
                         place
                         themselves
                         on
                         the
                         outside
                         of
                         their
                         left
                         hand
                         men
                         .
                      
                       
                         It
                         may
                         be
                         reduced
                         eyther
                         by
                         any
                         of
                         the
                         foregoing
                         divisionall
                         Counter-Marches
                         of
                         Rankes
                         ,
                         or
                         else
                         being
                         faced
                         to
                         any
                         of
                         the
                         Flankes
                         ,
                         then
                         the
                         Rankes
                         become
                         Files
                         .
                         And
                         by
                         divisionall
                         Counter-marches
                         of
                         Files
                         you
                         may
                         reduce
                         devisionall
                         Counter-marches
                         of
                         Rankes
                         ,
                         or
                         by
                         Rankes
                         Files
                         :
                         onely
                         you
                         must
                         observe
                         some
                         facings
                         ,
                         yet
                         you
                         may
                         reduce
                         this
                         motion
                         by
                         commanding
                         the
                         two
                         inmost
                         Files
                         to
                         stand
                         ,
                         the
                         rest
                         are
                         to
                         face
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         and
                         left
                         inwards
                         ,
                         and
                         so
                         march
                         into
                         their
                         places
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Interchange
                     Flanks
                     :
                     
                       
                         This
                         exchanging
                         of
                         Flankes
                         or
                         Bastard
                         Counter-march
                         is
                         differing
                         from
                         all
                         the
                         other
                         divisionall
                         Counter-marches
                         of
                         Rankes
                         ,
                         
                         for
                         this
                         transferres
                         the
                         right
                         Flanke
                         into
                         the
                         place
                         of
                         the
                         left
                         ,
                         and
                         the
                         left
                         Flanke
                         into
                         the
                         place
                         of
                         the
                         right
                         :
                         it
                         is
                         very
                         proper
                         to
                         receive
                         a
                         sudden
                         charge
                         from
                         the
                         horse
                         ,
                         for
                         so
                         soone
                         as
                         they
                         shall
                         bee
                         commanded
                         to
                         enterchange
                         their
                         Flankes
                         they
                         face
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         and
                         left
                         inwards
                         ,
                         and
                         then
                         the
                         inmost
                         Files
                         of
                         the
                         Pikes
                         begins
                         the
                         motion
                         ;
                         the
                         rest
                         of
                         each
                         Flanke
                         following
                         orderly
                         ,
                         likewise
                         the
                         Pikes
                         are
                         to
                         port
                         so
                         soone
                         as
                         they
                         begin
                         to
                         move
                         ,
                         and
                         are
                         to
                         charge
                         as
                         they
                         see
                         occasion
                         ;
                         if
                         neede
                         bee
                         the
                         Pikes
                         may
                         charge
                         at
                         the
                         foot
                         ,
                         the
                         Musquetiers
                         giving
                         fire
                         over
                         their
                         shoulders
                         ;
                         if
                         the
                         Pikes
                         have
                         too
                         large
                         a
                         distance
                         ,
                         they
                         may
                         close
                         at
                         their
                         owne
                         pleasures
                         as
                         soone
                         as
                         they
                         have
                         past
                         through
                         .
                      
                       
                         For
                         reducement
                         you
                         may
                         interchange
                         ground
                         againe
                         ,
                         or
                         
                         otherwise
                         you
                         may
                         Counter-march
                         your
                         Flankes
                         into
                         the
                         middest
                         ,
                         and
                         then
                         an
                         intire
                         Counter-march
                         eyther
                         of
                         Rankes
                         or
                         Files
                         will
                         reduce
                         them
                         .
                         And
                         this
                         shall
                         suffice
                         to
                         finish
                         this
                         discourse
                         of
                         Counter-marches
                         ,
                         wishing
                         every
                         commander
                         to
                         be
                         ready
                         and
                         well
                         verst
                         in
                         all
                         of
                         them
                         ,
                         but
                         principally
                         to
                         make
                         use
                         of
                         the
                         three
                         first
                         intire
                         Counter-marches
                         of
                         Files
                         ,
                         as
                         also
                         the
                         same
                         of
                         Rankes
                         ,
                         for
                         those
                         you
                         cannot
                         possibly
                         omit
                         in
                         your
                         drillings
                         ,
                         the
                         rest
                         you
                         may
                         dispense
                         with
                         all
                         at
                         your
                         pleasure
                         :
                         And
                         having
                         thus
                         exercised
                         your
                         men
                         in
                         these
                         motions
                         of
                         Counter-march
                         ;
                         the
                         next
                         things
                         you
                         are
                         to
                         teach
                         them
                         are
                         wheelings
                         ,
                         and
                         they
                         are
                         of
                         two
                         kinds
                         ,
                         as
                         in
                         the
                         next
                         Chapter
                         shall
                         more
                         fully
                         be
                         demonstrated
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   LXXXVI
                   .
                
                 
                   How
                   a
                   Commander
                   shall
                   exercise
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   in
                   the
                   motions
                   of
                   wheeling
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   description
                   of
                   their
                   kindes
                   and
                   uses
                   ,
                   with
                   their
                   severall
                   words
                   of
                   command
                   placed
                   in
                   the
                   Margent
                   .
                
                 
                   WHeelings
                   are
                   of
                   two
                   kindes
                   
                     (
                     viz.
                  
                   )
                   wheelings
                   Anguler
                   ,
                   and
                   wheelings
                   on
                   the
                   Center
                   ,
                   and
                   these
                   are
                   eyther
                   intire
                   or
                   divisionall
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   use
                   of
                   intire
                   wheelings
                   is
                   to
                   turne
                   the
                   Aspect
                   of
                   the
                   front
                   proper
                   ,
                   eyther
                   to
                   the
                   right
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   left
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   the
                   reere
                   ,
                   eyther
                   for
                   the
                   gayning
                   of
                   the
                   Wind
                   ,
                   Sunne
                   ,
                   or
                   some
                   such
                   like
                   advantages
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   entertaine
                   their
                   enemy
                   with
                   their
                   best
                   Souldiers
                   ;
                   and
                   for
                   your
                   better
                   performing
                   of
                   these
                   motions
                   of
                   wheelings
                   ,
                   you
                   must
                   first
                   close
                   both
                   your
                   Rankes
                   and
                   Files
                   to
                   their
                   order
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   three
                   foote
                   both
                   in
                   Ranke
                   and
                   File
                   ;
                   and
                   likewise
                   upon
                   all
                   wheelings
                   you
                   must
                   be
                   sure
                   to
                   observe
                   your
                   Leader
                   ,
                   and
                   follow
                   him
                   keeping
                   your
                   due
                   distance
                   ,
                   your
                   Musquets
                   are
                   all
                   eyther
                   to
                   be
                   poyzed
                   ,
                   or
                   shouldred
                   ,
                   your
                   Pikes
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   advanced
                   :
                   further
                   observe
                   that
                   upon
                   the
                   exercise
                   of
                   the
                   motions
                   whether
                   it
                   be
                   distance
                   ,
                   facings
                   ,
                   doublings
                   or
                   Counter-marches
                   ,
                   or
                   wheelings
                   ;
                   the
                   Musquetiers
                   ought
                   to
                   bee
                   all
                   upon
                   one
                   and
                   the
                   same
                   Posture
                   eyther
                   poyzed
                   or
                   shouldred
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Pikes
                   in
                   like
                   manner
                   eyther
                   shouldred
                   or
                   advanced
                   ;
                   the
                   words
                   of
                   command
                   followes
                   in
                   the
                   Margent
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   directions
                   how
                   to
                   performe
                   the
                   motions
                   ,
                   right
                   against
                   them
                   :
                   Wherefore
                   first
                   you
                   are
                   to
                   command
                   them
                   to
                   ,
                   
                     
                       Wheele
                       your
                       Battell
                       to
                       the
                       right
                       .
                       
                         
                           This
                           Anguler
                           wheeling
                           transferres
                           the
                           Aspect
                           or
                           Countenance
                           of
                           the
                           front
                           proper
                           into
                           that
                           part
                           which
                           was
                           the
                           right
                           Flanke
                           :
                           
                           it
                           also
                           remove
                           the
                           Battallia
                           from
                           the
                           ground
                           whereon
                           formerly
                           it
                           stood
                           ,
                           and
                           placeth
                           it
                           on
                           the
                           part
                           before
                           the
                           front
                           ;
                           the
                           Hinge
                           of
                           the
                           motion
                           is
                           the
                           right
                           corner
                           man
                           which
                           hath
                           the
                           leading
                           of
                           the
                           right
                           hand
                           File
                           ,
                           he
                           with
                           a
                           gentle
                           motion
                           moveth
                           to
                           the
                           right
                           ,
                           and
                           every
                           man
                           the
                           more
                           remote
                           his
                           place
                           is
                           from
                           the
                           right
                           Angle
                           ,
                           the
                           swifter
                           must
                           be
                           his
                           motion
                           ,
                           because
                           he
                           is
                           to
                           go
                           a
                           greater
                           circumstance
                           .
                           For
                           reducement
                           ,
                           wheele
                           your
                           Battallia
                           to
                           the
                           left
                           in
                           the
                           like
                           manner
                           as
                           it
                           was
                           wheeled
                           to
                           the
                           right
                           ;
                           but
                           withall
                           note
                           ,
                           that
                           this
                           will
                           not
                           bring
                           you
                           backe
                           into
                           the
                           same
                           ground
                           you
                           formerly
                           stood
                           on
                           ,
                           because
                           it
                           hath
                           advanced
                           you
                           the
                           length
                           of
                           your
                           Battallia
                           before
                           the
                           place
                           of
                           your
                           first
                           Front
                           ,
                           wherefore
                           to
                           reduce
                           you
                           into
                           the
                           same
                           place
                           you
                           stood
                           on
                           first
                           ;
                           you
                           must
                           face
                           your
                           Battallia
                           to
                           the
                           right
                           ,
                           and
                           being
                           so
                           faced
                           whele
                           your
                           Battell
                           to
                           the
                           left
                           ,
                           which
                           being
                           performed
                           ,
                           face
                           to
                           the
                           left
                           and
                           then
                           they
                           are
                           compleately
                           reduced
                           to
                           their
                           first
                           forme
                           and
                           station
                           .
                        
                         
                           This
                           also
                           is
                           an
                           Angular
                           wheeling
                           and
                           transferreth
                           the
                           Aspect
                           of
                           the
                           Front
                           proper
                           towards
                           the
                           Reere
                           ;
                           it
                           is
                           performed
                           after
                           the
                           same
                           manner
                           of
                           the
                           former
                           ,
                           onely
                           the
                           motion
                           is
                           twise
                           as
                           much
                           ,
                           
                           wherefore
                           observe
                           the
                           directions
                           in
                           the
                           former
                           ;
                           Note
                           the
                           ground
                           you
                           formerly
                           did
                           possesse
                           will
                           bee
                           twise
                           the
                           length
                           of
                           your
                           Battallia
                           to
                           the
                           left
                           of
                           your
                           left
                           Flanke
                           :
                           For
                           the
                           reducing
                           them
                           as
                           well
                           to
                           their
                           first
                           ground
                           as
                           their
                           first
                           aspect
                           ,
                           you
                           must
                           face
                           them
                           to
                           the
                           right
                           ,
                           and
                           then
                           wheele
                           then
                           to
                           the
                           left
                           about
                           ;
                           which
                           being
                           performed
                           ,
                           face
                           them
                           again
                           to
                           the
                           left
                           and
                           they
                           are
                           reduced
                           perfectly
                           to
                           their
                           first
                           forme
                           &
                           station
                           :
                           Further
                           observe
                           that
                           every
                           following
                           wheeling
                           is
                           a
                           reducement
                           unto
                           that
                           which
                           is
                           placed
                           next
                           before
                           it
                           ,
                           and
                           the
                           wheeling
                           next
                           before
                           may
                           reduce
                           that
                           next
                           following
                           :
                           as
                           to
                           wheele
                           your
                           Flankes
                           into
                           the
                           front
                           ,
                           by
                           wheeling
                           your
                           Flankes
                           into
                           the
                           Reere
                           it
                           is
                           reduced
                           ;
                           or
                           to
                           wheele
                           Front
                           and
                           Reere
                           into
                           both
                           Flankes
                           ,
                           if
                           you
                           wheele
                           both
                           Flankes
                           into
                           the
                           Front
                           and
                           Reere
                           ,
                           they
                           are
                           likewise
                           reduced
                           as
                           before
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       Wheele
                       your
                       Battaile
                       to
                       the
                       right
                       on
                       the
                       same
                       ground
                       .
                       
                         
                           This
                           wheeling
                           on
                           the
                           Center
                           is
                           more
                           suddenly
                           performed
                           then
                           the
                           Angular
                           wheelings
                           ,
                           
                           and
                           may
                           be
                           done
                           in
                           farre
                           lesse
                           ground
                           ,
                           for
                           the
                           left
                           Flanke
                           advanceth
                           forwards
                           ,
                           still
                           wheeling
                           to
                           the
                           right
                           ,
                           the
                           right
                           Flanke
                           contrariwise
                           facing
                           to
                           the
                           left
                           ,
                           and
                           so
                           falling
                           backwards
                           ;
                           if
                           you
                           have
                           an
                           odde
                           File
                           then
                           the
                           middle
                           File
                           leader
                           must
                           be
                           the
                           Center
                           of
                           the
                           motion
                           ,
                           but
                           if
                           you
                           have
                           an
                           even
                           number
                           of
                           files
                           ,
                           then
                           the
                           middlemost
                           file
                           leader
                           from
                           the
                           left
                           ,
                           or
                           if
                           your
                           wheeling
                           bee
                           to
                           the
                           left
                           ,
                           then
                           the
                           middlemost
                           file-leader
                           to
                           the
                           right
                           must
                           be
                           the
                           Center
                           ;
                           This
                           hath
                           beene
                           used
                           by
                           the
                           
                             Grave
                             van
                             Nassaw
                          
                           in
                           the
                           Netherlands
                           .
                        
                         
                           For
                           the
                           reducement
                           you
                           must
                           wheele
                           your
                           battell
                           to
                           the
                           left
                           on
                           the
                           same
                           ground
                           and
                           they
                           will
                           be
                           in
                           their
                           first
                           forme
                           and
                           station
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       Wheele
                       your
                       Battell
                       to
                       the
                       right
                       about
                       on
                       the
                       same
                       ground
                       .
                       
                         
                           This
                           wheeling
                           is
                           also
                           a
                           wheeling
                           on
                           the
                           Center
                           or
                           midst
                           of
                           the
                           Front
                           ,
                           whereby
                           the
                           aspect
                           of
                           the
                           Front
                           proper
                           is
                           transferred
                           towards
                           the
                           Reere
                           and
                           withall
                           the
                           Battell
                           is
                           remomoved
                           from
                           off
                           the
                           ground
                           whereon
                           formerly
                           it
                           stood
                           ,
                           and
                           is
                           placed
                           upon
                           the
                           ground
                           before
                           the
                           front
                           ;
                           it
                           requires
                           the
                           very
                           same
                           action
                           the
                           former
                           did
                           ,
                           onely
                           the
                           motion
                           is
                           double
                           to
                           the
                           other
                           .
                           To
                           performe
                           this
                           motion
                           every
                           man
                           of
                           the
                           left
                           Flanke
                           is
                           to
                           observe
                           duly
                           his
                           right
                           hand
                           man
                           ,
                           and
                           the
                           right
                           Flanke
                           must
                           keepe
                           even
                           and
                           straight
                           after
                           their
                           left
                           hand
                           man
                           ,
                           which
                           becomes
                           their
                           Leaders
                           filewise
                           ,
                           untill
                           they
                           have
                           attained
                           their
                           ground
                           ,
                           after
                           which
                           they
                           face
                           as
                           before
                           ,
                           making
                           an
                           even
                           Front.
                           
                        
                         
                           For
                           the
                           reducement
                           ,
                           wheele
                           your
                           Battell
                           to
                           the
                           left
                           about
                           upon
                           the
                           same
                           ground
                           ,
                           and
                           they
                           will
                           be
                           in
                           their
                           first
                           forme
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       Wheele
                       off
                       your
                       front
                       by
                       division
                       .
                       
                         
                           This
                           motion
                           of
                           wheeling
                           by
                           division
                           in
                           great
                           Battallias
                           is
                           very
                           efficatious
                           to
                           oppose
                           severall
                           enemies
                           at
                           one
                           and
                           the
                           same
                           time
                           with
                           the
                           front
                           of
                           your
                           Battallia
                           ,
                           whereby
                           your
                           ablest
                           Souldiers
                           will
                           bee
                           first
                           brought
                           to
                           action
                           ;
                           but
                           if
                           you
                           wheele
                           off
                           your
                           Battell
                           by
                           division
                           ,
                           and
                           joyne
                           them
                           againe
                           when
                           they
                           be
                           in
                           the
                           Reere
                           ,
                           then
                           all
                           your
                           Musquetiers
                           are
                           brought
                           from
                           the
                           flankes
                           into
                           the
                           midst
                           of
                           your
                           Battallia
                           ,
                           and
                           your
                           Pikes
                           will
                           be
                           upon
                           the
                           flankes
                           ;
                           this
                           motion
                           is
                           easie
                           to
                           be
                           performed
                           ,
                           for
                           all
                           the
                           file-Leaders
                           to
                           the
                           right
                           flanke
                           are
                           to
                           wheele
                           about
                           to
                           the
                           right
                           ,
                           the
                           rest
                           of
                           each
                           file
                           following
                           their
                           Leaders
                           ;
                           the
                           file-Leaders
                           likewise
                           of
                           the
                           left
                           flanke
                           are
                           to
                           wheele
                           about
                           to
                           the
                           left
                           ,
                           and
                           then
                           joyne
                           or
                           close
                           their
                           divisions
                           .
                           To
                           reduce
                           them
                           you
                           must
                           wheele
                           them
                           off
                           againe
                           by
                           division
                           ,
                           or
                           the
                           wheeling
                           next
                           following
                           will
                           performe
                           it
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       
                       Wheele
                       your
                       Front
                       inwards
                       to
                       the
                       Reere
                       .
                       
                         
                           This
                           divisionall
                           wheeling
                           of
                           the
                           Front
                           inwards
                           to
                           the
                           Reere
                           may
                           serve
                           for
                           a
                           reducement
                           unto
                           the
                           precedent
                           wheelings
                           ,
                           
                           and
                           so
                           it
                           brings
                           the
                           Musquetiers
                           to
                           the
                           flankes
                           againe
                           ,
                           but
                           if
                           you
                           performe
                           this
                           motion
                           ,
                           the
                           company
                           being
                           first
                           reduced
                           ,
                           then
                           it
                           brings
                           the
                           Pikes
                           to
                           the
                           flankes
                           ,
                           if
                           you
                           chance
                           to
                           be
                           anoyed
                           with
                           Horse
                           in
                           the
                           Reere
                           upon
                           a
                           March
                           ,
                           you
                           having
                           gayned
                           some
                           place
                           of
                           advantage
                           as
                           aside
                           hill
                           or
                           the
                           like
                           ,
                           then
                           by
                           wheeling
                           your
                           front
                           inwards
                           to
                           the
                           Reere
                           ,
                           you
                           may
                           perswade
                           the
                           enemy
                           you
                           are
                           taking
                           your
                           flight
                           ,
                           but
                           you
                           shall
                           be
                           ready
                           to
                           entertayne
                           his
                           aproches
                           with
                           a
                           setled
                           orderly
                           body
                           ,
                           for
                           your
                           shot
                           will
                           bee
                           in
                           the
                           middest
                           ,
                           and
                           the
                           Pikes
                           impaling
                           their
                           flankes
                           ,
                           so
                           as
                           the
                           Horse
                           can
                           have
                           no
                           power
                           over
                           the
                           shot
                           to
                           route
                           them
                           ,
                           but
                           they
                           shall
                           bee
                           able
                           to
                           give
                           fire
                           upon
                           them
                           continually
                           ;
                           this
                           motion
                           is
                           thus
                           to
                           bee
                           performed
                           :
                           The
                           right
                           hand
                           file-Leader
                           ,
                           with
                           all
                           the
                           Leaders
                           of
                           the
                           right
                           flanke
                           are
                           to
                           advance
                           forwards
                           ,
                           and
                           so
                           are
                           to
                           wheele
                           about
                           to
                           the
                           left
                           ,
                           every
                           file
                           still
                           keeping
                           close
                           to
                           their
                           right
                           hand
                           file
                           :
                           likewise
                           the
                           left
                           hand
                           file-Leader
                           ,
                           with
                           all
                           the
                           Leaders
                           of
                           the
                           left
                           flanke
                           are
                           to
                           advance
                           forwards
                           ,
                           and
                           wheele
                           about
                           to
                           the
                           right
                           ,
                           every
                           file
                           of
                           the
                           left
                           flanke
                           closing
                           close
                           to
                           the
                           left
                           ,
                           thus
                           the
                           outmost
                           file
                           of
                           each
                           flanke
                           will
                           meet
                           and
                           become
                           the
                           innermost
                           ,
                           the
                           front
                           being
                           metamorphis'd
                           into
                           the
                           Reere
                           .
                        
                         
                           For
                           reducement
                           you
                           may
                           wheele
                           them
                           againe
                           off
                           to
                           the
                           right
                           and
                           left
                           by
                           division
                           ,
                           or
                           else
                           wheele
                           your
                           front
                           inward
                           to
                           the
                           Reere
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       Wheele
                       your
                       Flanks
                       into
                       the
                       Front.
                       
                       
                         
                           This
                           divisionall
                           wheeling
                           of
                           the
                           flankes
                           into
                           the
                           front
                           is
                           Cosen-german
                           to
                           a
                           doubling
                           ,
                           
                           for
                           by
                           it
                           all
                           your
                           shot
                           are
                           brought
                           from
                           both
                           the
                           flankes
                           into
                           the
                           front
                           ,
                           and
                           thereby
                           so
                           many
                           shot
                           more
                           are
                           brought
                           to
                           doe
                           execution
                           accordingly
                           as
                           the
                           depth
                           will
                           permit
                           .
                           This
                           motion
                           of
                           wheeling
                           your
                           flankes
                           into
                           the
                           front
                           will
                           not
                           onely
                           secure
                           your
                           shot
                           ,
                           but
                           also
                           is
                           very
                           proper
                           to
                           baricado
                           up
                           any
                           passage
                           with
                           your
                           Pikes
                           ,
                           so
                           as
                           the
                           enemies
                           horse
                           will
                           be
                           defeated
                           of
                           their
                           expectations
                           ;
                           upon
                           the
                           first
                           motion
                           of
                           dividing
                           ,
                           every
                           devision
                           wheeleth
                           about
                           his
                           owne
                           angle
                           untill
                           the
                           outmost
                           file
                           Leaders
                           of
                           each
                           flanke
                           meete
                           together
                           in
                           the
                           midst
                           ,
                           then
                           facing
                           to
                           their
                           Leader
                           performes
                           it
                           :
                           For
                           reducement
                           of
                           this
                           motion
                           ;
                           wheele
                           your
                           flankes
                           into
                           the
                           Reere
                           ,
                           or
                           else
                           foure
                           times
                           the
                           same
                           ,
                           although
                           the
                           further
                           way
                           about
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       Face
                       all
                       about
                       to
                       the
                       Right
                       ,
                       and
                       wheele
                       your
                       Flanks
                       into
                       the
                       Reere
                       .
                       
                         
                           This
                           divisionall
                           wheeling
                           of
                           the
                           Flankes
                           into
                           the
                           Reere
                           is
                           also
                           neere
                           akind
                           to
                           a
                           doubling
                           ,
                           
                           and
                           is
                           to
                           be
                           performed
                           as
                           the
                           other
                           in
                           all
                           respects
                           ,
                           for
                           this
                           wheeling
                           brings
                           your
                           two
                           outmost
                           Files
                           to
                           be
                           the
                           first
                           Ranke
                           ,
                           the
                           bringers
                           up
                           of
                           the
                           right
                           and
                           left
                           hand
                           files
                           meeting
                           together
                           ,
                           the
                           bringers
                           up
                           of
                           the
                           left
                           flanke
                           meeting
                           face
                           to
                           face
                           with
                           the
                           bringers
                           up
                           of
                           the
                           right
                           flanke
                           ,
                           and
                           so
                           being
                           faced
                           to
                           their
                           Leader
                           they
                           which
                           before
                           were
                           compleate
                           files
                           ,
                           are
                           now
                           become
                           halfe
                           Rankes
                           ,
                           eyther
                           to
                           the
                           right
                           or
                           left
                           ;
                           but
                           you
                           must
                           note
                           that
                           before
                           you
                           beginne
                           to
                           wheele
                           ,
                           you
                           must
                           face
                           your
                           body
                           about
                           to
                           the
                           Reere
                           ,
                           and
                           then
                           the
                           action
                           will
                           be
                           all
                           one
                           as
                           if
                           you
                           wheeled
                           your
                           flankes
                           into
                           the
                           front
                           ;
                           It
                           shall
                           neede
                           no
                           further
                           explayning
                           in
                           regard
                           in
                           the
                           motion
                           before
                           this
                           it
                           is
                           fully
                           exprest
                           .
                           But
                           by
                           the
                           way
                           take
                           notice
                           that
                           in
                           all
                           wheelings
                           you
                           must
                           observe
                           to
                           follow
                           your
                           Leaders
                           ,
                           which
                           must
                           be
                           understood
                           as
                           well
                           of
                           those
                           which
                           are
                           accidentally
                           become
                           Leaders
                           (
                           by
                           reason
                           of
                           facings
                           )
                           as
                           of
                           those
                           which
                           be
                           the
                           first
                           and
                           propet
                           Leaders
                           ,
                           as
                           for
                           example
                           ,
                           in
                           this
                           wheeling
                           you
                           must
                           note
                           that
                           the
                           bringers
                           up
                           are
                           become
                           the
                           Leaders
                           of
                           the
                           motion
                           ;
                           also
                           you
                           may
                           further
                           observe
                           that
                           the
                           two
                           middlemost
                           bringers
                           up
                           are
                           the
                           Hinges
                           of
                           the
                           wheeling
                           .
                        
                         
                           For
                           the
                           reducement
                           of
                           this
                           wheeling
                           ,
                           the
                           Commander
                           being
                           at
                           his
                           front
                           accidentall
                           ,
                           may
                           command
                           them
                           to
                           wheele
                           their
                           wings
                           
                           into
                           the
                           reere
                           ,
                           and
                           so
                           passing
                           through
                           to
                           that
                           part
                           where
                           his
                           proper
                           file-leaders
                           are●
                           ,
                           and
                           then
                           face
                           them
                           to
                           him
                           and
                           they
                           are
                           in
                           their
                           first
                           forme
                           .
                           Or
                           else
                           when
                           the
                           Commander
                           hath
                           past
                           through
                           to
                           the
                           Reere
                           ,
                           and
                           faced
                           his
                           company
                           to
                           him
                           ,
                           then
                           (
                           his
                           pikes
                           being
                           foremost
                           )
                           let
                           him
                           wheele
                           his
                           flankes
                           into
                           the
                           Front
                           ,
                           who
                           being
                           faced
                           to
                           their
                           leader
                           are
                           reduced
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       Wheele
                       front
                       ,
                       and
                       Reere
                       into
                       the
                       right
                       flanke
                       .
                       
                         
                           This
                           divisionall
                           wheeling
                           of
                           the
                           Front
                           and
                           Reere
                           ,
                           into
                           the
                           right
                           flanke
                           ;
                           doth
                           quadruple
                           the
                           depth
                           :
                           as
                           for
                           example
                           if
                           the
                           body
                           of
                           your
                           Battallia
                           be
                           but
                           ten
                           in
                           depth
                           ,
                           
                           this
                           wheeling
                           to
                           the
                           right
                           flanke
                           makes
                           them
                           forty
                           deepe
                           in
                           file
                           ,
                           and
                           but
                           five
                           in
                           ranke
                           or
                           brest
                           ;
                           you
                           may
                           observe
                           how
                           the
                           Musqueteires
                           of
                           the
                           left
                           flanke
                           are
                           devided
                           (
                           viz
                           )
                           the
                           one
                           halfe
                           of
                           them
                           wheeling
                           to
                           the
                           front
                           ;
                           and
                           the
                           other
                           halfe
                           to
                           the
                           reere
                           ;
                           Likewise
                           the
                           Musqueteirs
                           of
                           the
                           right
                           flanke
                           are
                           to
                           wheele
                           together
                           into
                           the
                           midst
                           .
                           The
                           Pikes
                           are
                           likewise
                           divided
                           :
                           those
                           that
                           were
                           the
                           front
                           halfe
                           files
                           ;
                           are
                           to
                           wheele
                           into
                           the
                           midst
                           of
                           the
                           front
                           division
                           of
                           Musquetiers
                           ,
                           And
                           those
                           that
                           were
                           the
                           Reere
                           division
                           of
                           Pikes
                           are
                           to
                           wheele
                           into
                           the
                           reere
                           division
                           of
                           shott
                           ;
                           After
                           the
                           word
                           of
                           Command
                           is
                           given
                           to
                           wheele
                           front
                           and
                           reere
                           ,
                           into
                           the
                           right
                           flanke
                           ;
                           you
                           must
                           cause
                           your
                           Souldiers
                           for
                           to
                           face
                           to
                           the
                           right
                           :
                           (
                           that
                           being
                           done
                           )
                           they
                           are
                           to
                           wheele
                           together
                           ;
                           about
                           the
                           fifth
                           and
                           sixth
                           men
                           in
                           the
                           right
                           hand
                           file
                           ;
                           which
                           is
                           the
                           halfe
                           file
                           leader
                           to
                           the
                           front
                           ,
                           and
                           halfe
                           file
                           leader
                           to
                           the
                           reere
                           ;
                           this
                           motion
                           being
                           performed
                           right
                           ,
                           the
                           two
                           halfe
                           files
                           to
                           the
                           right
                           ,
                           will
                           be
                           converted
                           into
                           the
                           two
                           midle
                           rankes
                           of
                           the
                           Battallia
                           ;
                           and
                           the
                           file-leaders
                           to
                           the
                           front
                           ,
                           and
                           the
                           bringers
                           of
                           the
                           reere
                           will
                           be
                           the
                           right
                           hand
                           file
                           .
                        
                         
                           For
                           the
                           reducement
                           ;
                           there
                           may
                           be
                           many
                           wayes
                           ;
                           according
                           as
                           the
                           body
                           of
                           the
                           Battallia
                           may
                           be
                           faced
                           ;
                           but
                           suppose
                           they
                           stand
                           faced
                           in
                           the
                           same
                           forme
                           that
                           this
                           Battallia
                           did
                           before
                           the
                           Motion
                           began
                           and
                           then
                           the
                           wheeling
                           of
                           front
                           and
                           reere
                           into
                           the
                           left
                           flanke
                           will
                           reduce
                           them
                           to
                           their
                           first
                           station
                           ,
                           they
                           being
                           faced
                           to
                           their
                           Leader
                           ;
                           Or
                           if
                           you
                           please
                           to
                           face
                           them
                           that
                           way
                           which
                           they
                           wheeled
                           in
                           the
                           Motion
                           which
                           was
                           to
                           the
                           right
                           ,
                           then
                           wheele
                           your
                           flankes
                           into
                           the
                           reere
                           ,
                           and
                           then
                           facing
                           them
                           to
                           their
                           proper
                           front
                           they
                           are
                           reduced
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       Wheele
                       front
                       and
                       Reere
                       into
                       the
                       left
                       flanke
                       .
                       
                         
                           This
                           divisionall
                           wheeling
                           of
                           the
                           front
                           and
                           reere
                           into
                           the
                           left
                           flanke
                           ;
                           
                           is
                           a
                           doubling
                           of
                           the
                           depth
                           as
                           the
                           former
                           was
                           :
                           and
                           the
                           nature
                           of
                           the
                           Motion
                           is
                           the
                           same
                           with
                           the
                           precedent
                           ,
                           the
                           difference
                           is
                           onely
                           in
                           the
                           flankes
                           wherefore
                           first
                           you
                           must
                           cause
                           the
                           Battallia
                           to
                           face
                           to
                           the
                           left
                           ;
                           and
                           then
                           you
                           must
                           wheele
                           them
                           as
                           before
                           you
                           did
                           wheele
                           the
                           flankes
                           into
                           the
                           front
                           .
                           But
                           suppose
                           that
                           all
                           the
                           shott
                           are
                           placed
                           upon
                           the
                           right
                           flanke
                           before
                           you
                           begin
                           this
                           motion
                           ;
                           then
                           this
                           wheeling
                           will
                           bring
                           the
                           one
                           halfe
                           of
                           them
                           into
                           the
                           front
                           and
                           the
                           other
                           halfe
                           into
                           the
                           reere
                           :
                           and
                           the
                           motion
                           being
                           performed
                           and
                           they
                           faced
                           towards
                           their
                           Commander
                           they
                           will
                           be
                           40
                           deepe
                           in
                           file
                           ,
                           and
                           five
                           in
                           ranke
                           as
                           the
                           precedent
                           motion
                           was
                           .
                        
                         
                           For
                           reducement
                           :
                           the
                           usuall
                           way
                           is
                           to
                           wheele
                           the
                           front
                           and
                           reere
                           into
                           the
                           Right
                           flanke
                           ,
                           or
                           if
                           upon
                           occasion
                           ,
                           you
                           have
                           faced
                           your
                           Battallia
                           to
                           the
                           same
                           way
                           they
                           have
                           wheeled
                           (
                           which
                           was
                           to
                           the
                           left
                           flanke
                           )
                           and
                           would
                           give
                           your
                           Command
                           from
                           thence
                           ,
                           then
                           you
                           must
                           cause
                           them
                           to
                           wheele
                           ,
                           their
                           flankes
                           into
                           the
                           reere
                           ,
                           this
                           being
                           done
                           ,
                           you
                           must
                           passe
                           
                           to
                           your
                           first
                           front
                           ,
                           then
                           causing
                           them
                           to
                           face
                           towards
                           you
                           they
                           are
                           in
                           the
                           same
                           forme
                           they
                           were
                           at
                           first
                           :
                           Then
                           cause
                           the
                           five
                           files
                           of
                           shott
                           ,
                           to
                           face
                           to
                           the
                           left
                           :
                           and
                           then
                           to
                           passe
                           through
                           their
                           places
                           .
                           Lastly
                           ,
                           you
                           must
                           close
                           their
                           rankes
                           and
                           files
                           to
                           their
                           due
                           distance
                           and
                           all
                           is
                           performed
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       Wheele
                       both
                       flankes
                       into
                       the
                       Front
                       and
                       Reere
                       .
                       
                         
                           This
                           divisionall
                           wheeling
                           of
                           both
                           flankes
                           into
                           the
                           front
                           and
                           reere
                           :
                           
                           doth
                           double
                           the
                           depth
                           ,
                           making
                           them
                           from
                           ten
                           deepe
                           to
                           be
                           twenty
                           .
                           It
                           doth
                           also
                           transferre
                           the
                           Musquetiers
                           from
                           both
                           the
                           flankes
                           into
                           the
                           front
                           and
                           reere
                           ,
                           making
                           a
                           division
                           betweene
                           the
                           front
                           halfe
                           files
                           ,
                           and
                           the
                           reere
                           halfe-files
                           .
                           So
                           that
                           of
                           one
                           Body
                           flankte
                           with
                           shott
                           it
                           maketh
                           two
                           ,
                           each
                           having
                           their
                           shot
                           in
                           the
                           front
                           .
                           To
                           performe
                           this
                           wheeling
                           you
                           must
                           take
                           these
                           following
                           directions
                           .
                           The
                           word
                           of
                           Command
                           being
                           given
                           as
                           in
                           the
                           Margent
                           is
                           exprest
                           ,
                           the
                           first
                           thing
                           the
                           Souldiers
                           have
                           to
                           doe
                           ;
                           is
                           for
                           the
                           halfe
                           files
                           to
                           face
                           about
                           to
                           the
                           reere
                           and
                           then
                           the
                           front
                           halfe
                           files
                           ,
                           and
                           the
                           reere
                           halfe
                           Files
                           are
                           to
                           wheele
                           at
                           one
                           and
                           the
                           same
                           instant
                           .
                           The
                           front
                           division
                           are
                           to
                           wheele
                           about
                           their
                           two
                           innermost
                           file
                           Leaders
                           ;
                           untill
                           the
                           file
                           Leaders
                           of
                           the
                           right
                           flanke
                           meete
                           together
                           in
                           the
                           midst
                           with
                           the
                           file
                           Leaders
                           of
                           the
                           left
                           flanke
                           ;
                           the
                           residue
                           of
                           their
                           divisions
                           orderly
                           following
                           of
                           them
                           .
                           The
                           halfe
                           files
                           in
                           like
                           maner
                           being
                           faced
                           about
                           ,
                           the
                           bringers
                           up
                           in
                           the
                           same
                           order
                           as
                           the
                           former
                           did
                           are
                           to
                           wheele
                           together
                           being
                           now
                           the
                           leaders
                           of
                           the
                           motion
                           in
                           the
                           reere
                           .
                           This
                           being
                           performed
                           and
                           the
                           Commander
                           standing
                           at
                           the
                           place
                           of
                           his
                           first
                           front
                           ,
                           he
                           is
                           to
                           cause
                           them
                           to
                           face
                           towards
                           him
                           :
                           then
                           he
                           is
                           to
                           Command
                           them
                           to
                           close
                           their
                           division
                           ,
                           which
                           being
                           done
                           all
                           your
                           file
                           Leaders
                           are
                           in
                           the
                           two
                           innermost
                           files
                           of
                           the
                           front
                           division
                           file
                           wise
                           ,
                           and
                           all
                           the
                           bringers
                           up
                           ,
                           in
                           the
                           reere
                           division
                           of
                           the
                           same
                           files
                           .
                        
                         
                           For
                           reducement
                           you
                           may
                           face
                           them
                           to
                           either
                           of
                           the
                           flankes
                           ,
                           and
                           then
                           Command
                           them
                           to
                           wheele
                           both
                           flankes
                           into
                           the
                           front
                           and
                           reere
                           :
                           then
                           facing
                           them
                           againe
                           to
                           their
                           proper
                           front
                           ,
                           and
                           closing
                           their
                           divisions
                           ,
                           they
                           will
                           be
                           as
                           at
                           first
                           ;
                           or
                           if
                           you
                           please
                           the
                           Subsequent
                           motion
                           of
                           wheeling
                           will
                           reduce
                           it
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       Wheele
                       front
                       and
                       reere
                       into
                       both
                       flankes
                       .
                       
                         
                           This
                           wheeling
                           of
                           front
                           and
                           Reere
                           into
                           both
                           flankes
                           is
                           also
                           a
                           doubling
                           of
                           depth
                           .
                           
                           So
                           that
                           from
                           ten
                           deepe
                           it
                           makes
                           them
                           twenty
                           .
                           And
                           by
                           this
                           motion
                           the
                           shot
                           which
                           in
                           the
                           precedent
                           wheeling
                           was
                           placed
                           upon
                           the
                           flankes
                           ,
                           by
                           this
                           motion
                           of
                           wheeling
                           are
                           transferd
                           into
                           the
                           midst
                           betweene
                           the
                           front
                           and
                           the
                           reere
                           of
                           the
                           Pikes
                           ;
                           and
                           whereas
                           in
                           this
                           former
                           motion
                           ,
                           their
                           wheeling
                           was
                           about
                           the
                           two
                           midlemost
                           file
                           leaders
                           ,
                           and
                           Bringers
                           up
                           .
                           This
                           wheeling
                           contrariwise
                           is
                           about
                           the
                           two
                           halfe
                           file
                           leaders
                           of
                           the
                           outmost
                           files
                           of
                           each
                           flanke
                           .
                           In
                           the
                           other
                           wheeling
                           the
                           file
                           Leaders
                           and
                           bringers
                           up
                           ,
                           made
                           the
                           Inmost
                           file
                           ,
                           but
                           in
                           this
                           they
                           make
                           the
                           outermost
                           file
                           of
                           each
                           flanke
                           .
                           This
                           motion
                           being
                           performed
                           ,
                           it
                           leaves
                           a
                           large
                           Intervall
                           (
                           or
                           division
                           )
                           from
                           front
                           to
                           reere
                           betweene
                           the
                           flankes
                           :
                           which
                           if
                           the
                           Commander
                           passe
                           into
                           the
                           midst
                           ,
                           betweene
                           each
                           division
                           ,
                           and
                           face
                           them
                           all
                           to
                           him
                           ,
                           causing
                           them
                           to
                           close
                           their
                           divisions
                           :
                           and
                           then
                           he
                           being
                           marcht
                           forth
                           into
                           his
                           first
                           place
                           ,
                           causing
                           the
                           souldiers
                           to
                           direct
                           their
                           aspects
                           to
                           him
                           ,
                           then
                           will
                           the
                           Pikes
                           be
                           in
                           the
                           Front
                           and
                           Reere
                           .
                        
                         
                           For
                           the
                           reducement
                           of
                           this
                           Motion
                           of
                           wheeling
                           to
                           its
                           first
                           forme
                           and
                           station
                           ,
                           you
                           must
                           cause
                           the
                           Battallia
                           to
                           face
                           to
                           one
                           of
                           the
                           flankes
                           ,
                           which
                           being
                           done
                           ,
                           you
                           must
                           Command
                           them
                           
                           againe
                           to
                           wheele
                           Front
                           and
                           Reere
                           into
                           both
                           flankes
                           ,
                           then
                           facing
                           them
                           to
                           their
                           first
                           Front
                           ,
                           and
                           closing
                           their
                           division
                           ,
                           they
                           are
                           reduced
                           ,
                           or
                           you
                           may
                           wheele
                           both
                           flankes
                           into
                           the
                           Front
                           and
                           Reere
                           ,
                           and
                           then
                           face
                           them
                           to
                           their
                           Leader
                           and
                           close
                           their
                           division
                           .
                        
                         
                           Thus
                           having
                           shewed
                           the
                           wayes
                           and
                           properties
                           of
                           wheelings
                           ,
                           in
                           their
                           severall
                           kindes
                           wishing
                           every
                           Commander
                           at
                           least
                           to
                           make
                           use
                           of
                           the
                           Intire
                           wheelings
                           :
                           and
                           to
                           make
                           their
                           Souldiers
                           perfect
                           in
                           them
                           ,
                           so
                           that
                           they
                           may
                           wheele
                           to
                           the
                           Right
                           ,
                           to
                           the
                           Left
                           and
                           to
                           the
                           Reere
                           ,
                           and
                           as
                           for
                           the
                           rest
                           you
                           may
                           use
                           your
                           pleasure
                           :
                           (
                           if
                           time
                           will
                           not
                           permit
                           you
                           )
                           to
                           exercise
                           your
                           Souldiers
                           in
                           them
                           .
                           The
                           next
                           thing
                           that
                           a
                           Commander
                           is
                           to
                           teach
                           his
                           Souldiers
                           ,
                           is
                           the
                           severall
                           wayes
                           of
                           giving
                           fire
                           ,
                           and
                           the
                           fitting
                           and
                           preparing
                           them
                           for
                           Skirmish
                           which
                           in
                           the
                           next
                           Chapter
                           shall
                           be
                           discours'd
                           of
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   LXXXVII
                   .
                
                 
                   How
                   a
                   Commauder
                   shall
                   prepare
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   for
                   Skirmish
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   maner
                   ,
                   and
                   use
                   of
                   firing
                   by
                   forlorne
                   Files
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Front.
                   
                
                 
                   WHen
                   a
                   Commander
                   hath
                   exercised
                   his
                   Company
                   in
                   their
                   Postures
                   ,
                   Doublings
                   ,
                   Counter-marches
                   ,
                   and
                   Wheelings
                   ,
                   the
                   next
                   thing
                   requisite
                   to
                   be
                   taught
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   is
                   how
                   they
                   should
                   skirmish
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   maner
                   and
                   use
                   of
                   firing
                   ,
                   wherefore
                   your
                   Company
                   being
                   first
                   drawne
                   in
                   Battallia
                   ,
                   every
                   man
                   observing
                   his
                   order
                   both
                   in
                   ranke
                   and
                   file
                   .
                   The
                   Officers
                   in
                   their
                   due
                   places
                   (
                   viz
                   )
                   the
                   Captaine
                   and
                   Ensigne
                   in
                   the
                   Front
                   of
                   Pikes
                   ,
                   the
                   Lieutenant
                   in
                   the
                   Reere
                   ,
                   the
                   Serjants
                   on
                   the
                   flankes
                   ,
                   the
                   Drummes
                   on
                   the
                   Front
                   and
                   reere
                   Angle
                   of
                   the
                   Pikes
                   :
                   Every
                   man
                   thus
                   standing
                   in
                   his
                   right
                   equipage
                   ,
                   the
                   Captaine
                   shall
                   command
                   the
                   Drums
                   to
                   beate
                   a
                   march
                   ,
                   the
                   colours
                   flying
                   at
                   the
                   head
                   of
                   the
                   pikes
                   ,
                   the
                   pikes
                   and
                   Musquets
                   shouldred
                   marching
                   at
                   their
                   distance
                   of
                   order
                   in
                   file
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   their
                   open
                   order
                   in
                   ranke
                   ,
                   the
                   Commander
                   is
                   to
                   give
                   a
                   signe
                   to
                   the
                   Drume
                   to
                   beare
                   a
                   preparative
                   ,
                   at
                   which
                   time
                   the
                   Ensigne
                   is
                   to
                   furle-up
                   his
                   colours
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   retire
                   into
                   the
                   midst
                   of
                   the
                   Pikes
                   ,
                   every
                   man
                   is
                   to
                   advance
                   his
                   Pike
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   close
                   all
                   their
                   Rankes
                   forwards
                   to
                   their
                   order
                   ,
                   the
                   Musquetiers
                   art
                   to
                   make
                   ready
                   every
                   one
                   preparing
                   himselfe
                   for
                   skirmish
                   ,
                   But
                   before
                   we
                   proceede
                   any
                   further
                   it
                   will
                   be
                   very
                   convenient
                   to
                   shew
                   the
                   maner
                   and
                   use
                   of
                   firings
                   that
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   may
                   be
                   the
                   better
                   able
                   to
                   performe
                   them
                   ,
                   
                   when
                   they
                   come
                   to
                   the
                   proofe
                   and
                   tryall
                   ,
                   wherefore
                   observe
                   that
                   all
                   firings
                   are
                   either
                   direct
                   or
                   oblique
                   .
                   The
                   maner
                   of
                   firings
                   ,
                   are
                   sometimes
                   advancing
                   against
                   an
                   Enemie
                   ,
                   
                   sometimes
                   receiving
                   the
                   Enemies
                   charge
                   upon
                   a
                   stand
                   ,
                   or
                   else
                   retiring
                   (
                   for
                   we
                   may
                   be
                   constrained
                   to
                   give
                   fire
                   in
                   the
                   Reere
                   ,
                   marching
                   from
                   the
                   Enemie
                   )
                   or
                   in
                   ,
                   flanke
                   marching
                   by
                   an
                   Enemie
                   ,
                   or
                   it
                   may
                   fall
                   out
                   that
                   the
                   Enemy
                   may
                   charge
                   in
                   severall
                   places
                   at
                   once
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   Front
                   and
                   Flanke
                   or
                   in
                   Front
                   ,
                   Reere
                   ,
                   and
                   Flanke
                   ,
                   these
                   particulars
                   shall
                   be
                   more
                   fully
                   discust
                   in
                   the
                   following
                   discourses
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   first
                   to
                   begin
                   with
                   the
                   firings
                   in
                   Front
                   ,
                   both
                   advancing
                   and
                   standing
                   .
                   I
                   will
                   follow
                   Master
                   Barrifes
                   directions
                   ,
                   who
                   hath
                   excellently
                   well
                   described
                   them
                   ,
                   both
                   by
                   discourse
                   and
                   figure
                   .
                
                 
                   Wherefore
                   first
                   take
                   notice
                   of
                   giving
                   fire
                   by
                   forlorne
                   files
                   ,
                   which
                   most
                   commonly
                   is
                   used
                   two
                   maner
                   of
                   wayes
                   in
                   the
                   exercising
                   of
                   companies
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   first
                   is
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   two
                   outermost
                   files
                   of
                   each
                   flanke
                   of
                   shot
                   to
                   march
                   forth
                   (
                   being
                   led
                   on
                   by
                   the
                   two
                   yongest
                   Serjants
                   ,
                   )
                   a
                   convenient
                   distance
                   beyond
                   the
                   Front
                   of
                   the
                   battell
                   ,
                   who
                   being
                   there
                   arived
                   ought
                   to
                   make
                   there
                   stand
                   ,
                   the
                   foremost
                   Rankes
                   are
                   to
                   give
                   fire
                   ,
                   wheeling
                   off
                   both
                   to
                   the
                   right
                   ,
                   (
                   or
                   to
                   the
                   right
                   and
                   left
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   commanded
                   )
                   and
                   to
                   place
                   themselves
                   in
                   the
                   Reere
                   of
                   their
                   owne
                   Files
                   ,
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   Rankes
                   firing
                   and
                   doing
                   of
                   the
                   like
                   ,
                   untill
                   they
                   have
                   fired
                   once
                   ,
                   or
                   twice
                   over
                   ,
                   according
                   as
                   they
                   shall
                   be
                   directed
                   ,
                   this
                   being
                   performed
                   ,
                   the
                   next
                   two
                   out
                   most
                   files
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   flanke
                   are
                   to
                   march
                   forwards
                   unto
                   the
                   place
                   assigned
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   there
                   to
                   doe
                   the
                   like
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Those
                   files
                   which
                   formerly
                   faced
                   are
                   in
                   the
                   meane
                   time
                   to
                   troope
                   backe
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   place
                   themselves
                   next
                   the
                   flankes
                   of
                   the
                   Pikes
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   inside
                   of
                   the
                   division
                   of
                   Musquetiers
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   shot
                   after
                   the
                   former
                   manner
                   are
                   to
                   march
                   up
                   and
                   give
                   fire
                   ,
                   placing
                   themselves
                   as
                   before
                   is
                   shewed
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   have
                   fired
                   all
                   over
                   and
                   placed
                   themselves
                   according
                   to
                   these
                   directions
                   they
                   are
                   reduced
                   into
                   their
                   first
                   stations
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   second
                   way
                   of
                   firing
                   by
                   forlorne
                   Files
                   is
                   thus
                   to
                   be
                   performed
                   :
                   The
                   outmost
                   files
                   of
                   each
                   Flanke
                   are
                   led
                   forth
                   by
                   the
                   Serjeants
                   unto
                   the
                   place
                   assigned
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   they
                   command
                   their
                   Files
                   to
                   ranke
                   inwards
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   present
                   and
                   give
                   fire
                   all
                   at
                   one
                   instant
                   as
                   by
                   the
                   subsequent
                   figure
                   you
                   may
                   perceive
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Serjeant
                     Serjeant
                  
                   
                     Captaine
                     Ensigne
                  
                   
                     Serjeant
                     Serjeant
                  
                   
                     Lievetenant
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   The
                   first
                   two
                   files
                   having
                   ranked
                   inwards
                   and
                   joyned
                   together
                   making
                   one
                   brest
                   as
                   you
                   may
                   perceive
                   at
                   the
                   figure
                   4.
                   and
                   having
                   presented
                   and
                   given
                   fire
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   wheele
                   off
                   to
                   the
                   right
                   and
                   left
                   ,
                   each
                   man
                   following
                   his
                   Leader
                   in
                   single
                   file
                   (
                   and
                   performing
                   their
                   postures
                   of
                   priming
                   and
                   charging
                   ,
                   &c.
                   )
                   as
                   they
                   troope
                   downe
                   to
                   place
                   themselves
                   on
                   the
                   inside
                   of
                   their
                   division
                   of
                   shot
                   alongst
                   by
                   the
                   Flankes
                   of
                   the
                   Pikes
                   :
                   The
                   next
                   outmost
                   File
                   which
                   followed
                   the
                   first
                   in
                   the
                   Reere
                   in
                   the
                   meane
                   time
                   are
                   to
                   ranke
                   themselves
                   inwards
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   to
                   give
                   fire
                   and
                   wheele
                   off
                   as
                   the
                   former
                   did
                   ,
                   placing
                   themselves
                   alongst
                   by
                   the
                   Flankes
                   of
                   the
                   Pikes
                   ,
                   after
                   the
                   same
                   manner
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   Files
                   are
                   to
                   performe
                   their
                   indeavours
                   .
                   Note
                   the
                   odde
                   Files
                   may
                   eyther
                   march
                   up
                   and
                   give
                   fire
                   single
                   or
                   else
                   the
                   next
                   outermost
                   File
                   may
                   sequent
                   them
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   LXXXVIII
                   .
                
                 
                   How
                   a
                   Commander
                   shall
                   exercise
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   to
                   give
                   fire
                   by
                   two
                   Rankes
                   ,
                   advancing
                   them
                   ten
                   or
                   twenty
                   paces
                   before
                   the
                   Front
                   of
                   the
                   Battalia
                   ,
                   then
                   even
                   with
                   the
                   Front
                   ,
                   and
                   lastly
                   even
                   with
                   the
                   halfe-Files
                   .
                
                 
                   THis
                   manner
                   of
                   advancing
                   two
                   Rankes
                   a
                   certaine
                   distance
                   before
                   the
                   Front
                   of
                   the
                   Battell
                   is
                   commonly
                   used
                   ,
                   when
                   two
                   Battells
                   make
                   their
                   approaches
                   one
                   against
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   whereby
                   they
                   are
                   brought
                   within
                   distance
                   to
                   doe
                   certaine
                   execution
                   ;
                   a
                   Serjeant
                   from
                   each
                   Flanke
                   is
                   to
                   leade
                   these
                   two
                   formost
                   rankes
                   up
                   to
                   the
                   place
                   assigned
                   :
                   The
                   first
                   Ranke
                   of
                   each
                   wing
                   of
                   shot
                   is
                   to
                   present
                   and
                   to
                   give
                   fire
                   ,
                   wheeling
                   off
                   eyther
                   to
                   the
                   right
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   the
                   right
                   and
                   left
                   ,
                   the
                   second
                   Ranke
                   stands
                   ready
                   with
                   their
                   Musquets
                   rested
                   ,
                   their
                   Match-cocked
                   and
                   pans
                   guarded
                   ,
                   mounting
                   the
                   muzells
                   of
                   their
                   Peeces
                   cleere
                   
                   of
                   their
                   Leaders
                   ,
                   and
                   standing
                   the
                   distance
                   of
                   three
                   foote
                   behind
                   the
                   first
                   Ranke
                   ,
                   are
                   ready
                   to
                   Levell
                   and
                   give
                   fire
                   so
                   soone
                   as
                   their
                   Leaders
                   are
                   wheeled
                   off
                   from
                   before
                   them
                   .
                   The
                   first
                   Rankes
                   having
                   presented
                   and
                   given
                   fire
                   (
                   as
                   aforesayd
                   )
                   in
                   their
                   wheeling
                   off
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   march
                   downe
                   in
                   single
                   File
                   close
                   by
                   the
                   outside
                   of
                   the
                   wings
                   of
                   shot
                   ,
                   untill
                   they
                   come
                   to
                   the
                   Reere
                   of
                   their
                   owne
                   divisions
                   where
                   every
                   man
                   is
                   to
                   place
                   himselfe
                   in
                   the
                   Reere
                   of
                   his
                   owne
                   file
                   .
                   The
                   second
                   Ranke
                   having
                   discharged
                   are
                   after
                   the
                   same
                   manner
                   to
                   wheele
                   off
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   place
                   themselves
                   in
                   the
                   Reere
                   as
                   the
                   former
                   did
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   next
                   two
                   Rankes
                   are
                   to
                   beginne
                   to
                   advance
                   forwards
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   see
                   the
                   last
                   of
                   the
                   two
                   former
                   Rankes
                   presented
                   and
                   ready
                   to
                   give
                   fire
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   also
                   having
                   given
                   fire
                   are
                   to
                   wheele
                   off
                   as
                   the
                   former
                   did
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   successively
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   Rankes
                   advancing
                   are
                   to
                   imitate
                   the
                   former
                   in
                   all
                   the
                   points
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   body
                   of
                   Pikes
                   are
                   to
                   march
                   very
                   slowly
                   forwards
                   ,
                   all
                   the
                   while
                   that
                   the
                   shot
                   are
                   drawne
                   up
                   to
                   give
                   fire
                   before
                   the
                   Front
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   the
                   enemies
                   Battallias
                   be
                   not
                   neare
                   ,
                   the
                   Pikes
                   may
                   march
                   shouldred
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   when
                   the
                   enemies
                   Battallias
                   be
                   approacht
                   ,
                   
                   within
                   six
                   or
                   eight
                   score
                   ,
                   or
                   lesse
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   Musquetiers
                   are
                   to
                   give
                   fire
                   even
                   with
                   the
                   Front
                   of
                   the
                   body
                   of
                   Pikes
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   the
                   Pikemen
                   are
                   to
                   advance
                   their
                   Pikes
                   ,
                   and
                   close
                   their
                   Rankes
                   to
                   the
                   distance
                   of
                   three
                   foote
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   shot
                   to
                   advance
                   up
                   even
                   with
                   the
                   first
                   Ranke
                   of
                   Pikes
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   giving
                   fire
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   wheele
                   off
                   to
                   the
                   right
                   and
                   left
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   the
                   former
                   directions
                   .
                   Note
                   when
                   the
                   first
                   Ranke
                   hath
                   given
                   fire
                   and
                   wheeled
                   off
                   ,
                   the
                   next
                   Rankes
                   are
                   to
                   move
                   forwards
                   at
                   three
                   motions
                   into
                   their
                   place
                   ,
                   *
                   and
                   there
                   to
                   give
                   fire
                   after
                   the
                   same
                   manner
                   wheeling
                   away
                   againe
                   ,
                   and
                   placing
                   themselves
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   former
                   directions
                   ,
                   every
                   Ranke
                   still
                   making
                   good
                   their
                   Leaders
                   ground
                   ,
                   by
                   this
                   meanes
                   they
                   may
                   continue
                   giving
                   fire
                   untill
                   the
                   two
                   Battells
                   are
                   ready
                   to
                   joyne
                   at
                   push
                   of
                   Pike
                   ,
                   at
                   which
                   time
                   ,
                   the
                   shot
                   are
                   to
                   give
                   fire
                   eyther
                   retiring
                   ,
                   or
                   else
                   not
                   to
                   advance
                   further
                   then
                   the
                   halfe
                   files
                   of
                   Pikes
                   ,
                   for
                   there
                   they
                   shall
                   be
                   secure
                   from
                   the
                   enemies
                   Pikes
                   offending
                   them
                   ,
                   besides
                   they
                   may
                   do
                   as
                   good
                   execution
                   there
                   ,
                   as
                   being
                   placed
                   even
                   with
                   the
                   front
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   so
                   be
                   the
                   Drumme
                   beate
                   a
                   retreite
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   shot
                   ought
                   neyther
                   to
                   advance
                   nor
                   retreite
                   ,
                   but
                   every
                   Ranke
                   is
                   to
                   give
                   fire
                   upon
                   the
                   same
                   ground
                   they
                   stand
                   on
                   :
                   and
                   then
                   wheele
                   off
                   that
                   the
                   next
                   ranke
                   may
                   doe
                   as
                   much
                   .
                
                 
                   Never
                   the
                   lesse
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   forlorne
                   files
                   march
                   forth
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   two
                   Rankes
                   march
                   forth
                   ten
                   paces
                   (
                   or
                   more
                   )
                   before
                   the
                   Front
                   ,
                   then
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   give
                   fire
                   as
                   upon
                   a
                   retreit
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   the
                   enemy
                   flee
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Skirmish
                   being
                   ended
                   ,
                   the
                   reducement
                   is
                   easie
                   ,
                   the
                   Leader
                   of
                   each
                   File
                   ,
                   being
                   in
                   his
                   place
                   at
                   the
                   head
                   of
                   his
                   File
                   is
                   to
                   draw
                   up
                   the
                   shot
                   even
                   with
                   the
                   Front
                   of
                   Pikes
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   they
                   will
                   be
                   as
                   at
                   first
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   LXXXIX
                   .
                
                 
                   How
                   a
                   Commander
                   shall
                   exercise
                   his
                   wings
                   of
                   Musquetiers
                   to
                   give
                   fire
                   ,
                   they
                   being
                   advanc'd
                   a
                   small
                   distance
                   before
                   the
                   Front
                   of
                   the
                   Pikes
                   ,
                   in
                   manner
                   of
                   a
                   Horne
                   battell
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   how
                   to
                   reduce
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   THis
                   kinde
                   of
                   giving
                   fire
                   ,
                   (
                   the
                   shot
                   being
                   advanc'd
                   before
                   the
                   Front
                   of
                   the
                   Pikes
                   ,
                   the
                   bringers
                   up
                   of
                   eyther
                   winge
                   of
                   Musquetiers
                   being
                   rankt
                   even
                   with
                   the
                   first
                   ranke
                   of
                   Pikes
                   in
                   the
                   Front
                   )
                   is
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   use
                   that
                   the
                   firing
                   by
                   two
                   Rankes
                   ,
                   ten
                   paces
                   advanst
                   before
                   the
                   Front
                   ,
                   is
                   of
                   ,
                   &
                   cannot
                   choose
                   but
                   be
                   more
                   serviceable
                   upon
                   some
                   occasions
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   the
                   shot
                   doe
                   their
                   execution
                   more
                   readily
                   without
                   intermission
                   of
                   time
                   ,
                   or
                   stragling
                   from
                   their
                   bodies
                   ;
                   besides
                   it
                   is
                   an
                   apt
                   forme
                   for
                   over
                   fronting
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   are
                   easily
                   to
                   be
                   wheeled
                   ,
                   whereby
                   they
                   may
                   charge
                   the
                   enemy
                   in
                   Flanke
                   ;
                   each
                   of
                   these
                   wings
                   of
                   shot
                   may
                   bee
                   led
                   up
                   by
                   a
                   Serjeant
                   ,
                   (
                   or
                   some
                   other
                   superiour
                   officer
                   )
                   unto
                   the
                   place
                   assigned
                   by
                   the
                   Chiefe
                   .
                   After
                   the
                   word
                   of
                   command
                   is
                   given
                   for
                   the
                   bringing
                   them
                   into
                   this
                   forme
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   the
                   Margent
                   is
                   expressed
                   ,
                   the
                   manner
                   of
                   giving
                   fire
                   is
                   thus
                   to
                   be
                   performed
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Pikes
                     stand
                     ,
                     Musquetiers
                     ,
                     march
                     untill
                     the
                     bringers
                     up
                     ranke
                     with
                     the
                     Front
                     of
                     Pikes
                     .
                     
                       
                         The
                         first
                         Ranke
                         of
                         Musquetiers
                         presents
                         and
                         give
                         fire
                         wheeling
                         off
                         ,
                         eyther
                         all
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         ,
                         or
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         and
                         left
                         ,
                         (
                         according
                         as
                         they
                         shall
                         be
                         directed
                         )
                         and
                         placing
                         themselves
                         orderly
                         in
                         the
                         Reere
                         of
                         their
                         owne
                         Files
                         ;
                         The
                         next
                         Ranke
                         (
                         after
                         the
                         same
                         manner
                         )
                         are
                         to
                         
                         give
                         fire
                         and
                         wheele
                         off
                         placing
                         themselves
                         behinde
                         those
                         which
                         were
                         their
                         Leaders
                         ;
                         thus
                         is
                         every
                         Ranke
                         successively
                         to
                         doe
                         the
                         like
                         ,
                         untill
                         they
                         have
                         all
                         given
                         fire
                         .
                      
                       
                         If
                         you
                         desire
                         to
                         continue
                         giving
                         fire
                         still
                         in
                         this
                         forme
                         ,
                         then
                         your
                         shot
                         must
                         moue
                         forwards
                         into
                         the
                         grounde
                         of
                         them
                         that
                         fired
                         before
                         them
                         and
                         the
                         forme
                         will
                         be
                         still
                         the
                         same
                         .
                      
                       
                         But
                         if
                         you
                         desire
                         after
                         once
                         ,
                         or
                         twice
                         firing
                         over
                         ,
                         to
                         have
                         your
                         shot
                         flanke
                         their
                         Pikes
                         ;
                         then
                         the
                         Musquetiers
                         ,
                         must
                         not
                         advance
                         into
                         their
                         leaders
                         ground
                         ,
                         but
                         contrarily
                         every
                         ranke
                         is
                         to
                         present
                         &
                         give
                         fire
                         upon
                         the
                         same
                         ground
                         they
                         stand
                         on
                         ,
                         falling
                         off
                         into
                         the
                         Reere
                         one
                         after
                         another
                         ,
                         by
                         which
                         meanes
                         they
                         will
                         be
                         brought
                         even
                         with
                         the
                         Pikes
                         .
                      
                       
                         Or
                         if
                         you
                         please
                         ,
                         the
                         Pikes
                         may
                         advance
                         ,
                         and
                         march
                         up
                         ,
                         to
                         make
                         their
                         Front
                         intire
                         with
                         the
                         File
                         Leaders
                         of
                         the
                         shot
                         ,
                         whereby
                         they
                         will
                         be
                         reduced
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Pikes
                     stand
                     ,
                     Musquetiers
                     ,
                     advance
                     before
                     your
                     Front
                     of
                     Pikes
                     and
                     close
                     your
                     divisions
                     .
                     
                       
                         The
                         forme
                         of
                         this
                         next
                         kinde
                         of
                         firing
                         is
                         produced
                         according
                         to
                         the
                         words
                         of
                         Command
                         placed
                         in
                         the
                         Margent
                         ,
                         
                         the
                         manner
                         of
                         the
                         forme
                         is
                         thus
                         ,
                         the
                         two
                         winges
                         of
                         shot
                         are
                         advanced
                         before
                         the
                         Front
                         of
                         the
                         body
                         of
                         Pikes
                         :
                         and
                         closing
                         their
                         divisions
                         they
                         shelter
                         the
                         Pikes
                         from
                         the
                         fury
                         of
                         the
                         Enemies
                         shot
                         .
                         And
                         there
                         may
                         be
                         as
                         great
                         execution
                         performed
                         by
                         this
                         forme
                         of
                         firing
                         ,
                         as
                         by
                         any
                         of
                         the
                         former
                         ,
                         in
                         regard
                         it
                         is
                         so
                         sollid
                         and
                         stable
                         .
                         In
                         the
                         former
                         firings
                         ,
                         the
                         Pikes
                         either
                         rank'd
                         even
                         with
                         the
                         wings
                         of
                         shot
                         ,
                         or
                         else
                         the
                         division
                         betweene
                         the
                         wings
                         of
                         shot
                         being
                         open
                         ,
                         the
                         Pikes
                         are
                         liable
                         to
                         the
                         danger
                         of
                         the
                         Enemies
                         shot
                         ,
                         the
                         Pikes
                         are
                         not
                         able
                         of
                         themselves
                         to
                         doe
                         any
                         thing
                         either
                         in
                         the
                         way
                         of
                         offence
                         ,
                         or
                         defence
                         ,
                         untill
                         the
                         Enemie
                         be
                         within
                         push
                         of
                         Pike
                         .
                         But
                         this
                         kinde
                         of
                         Demie-hearse
                         Battell
                         covers
                         the
                         Front
                         of
                         their
                         Pikes
                         securely
                         with
                         the
                         wings
                         of
                         their
                         owne
                         shot
                         ,
                         untill
                         the
                         Enemie
                         be
                         come
                         within
                         distance
                         .
                      
                       
                         There
                         are
                         two
                         principall
                         wayes
                         of
                         giving
                         fire
                         belonging
                         to
                         this
                         forme
                         ,
                         namely
                         first
                         the
                         Musquetiers
                         may
                         give
                         fire
                         in
                         the
                         Front
                         ,
                         and
                         so
                         wheele
                         off
                         by
                         division
                         ,
                         or
                         if
                         the
                         Commander
                         pleaseth
                         ,
                         they
                         may
                         wheele
                         all
                         off
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         ,
                         placing
                         themselves
                         in
                         the
                         Reere
                         of
                         their
                         owne
                         divisions
                         and
                         Files
                         of
                         shot
                         just
                         before
                         the
                         Front
                         of
                         the
                         Pikes
                         .
                      
                       
                         The
                         next
                         Rankes
                         are
                         immediately
                         to
                         move
                         forwards
                         into
                         their
                         Leaders
                         ground
                         ,
                         and
                         are
                         likewise
                         to
                         give
                         fire
                         and
                         wheele
                         off
                         placing
                         themselves
                         after
                         the
                         maner
                         of
                         the
                         former
                         ,
                         the
                         rest
                         of
                         the
                         rankes
                         of
                         Musquetiers
                         performing
                         the
                         like
                         ,
                         untill
                         they
                         have
                         all
                         given
                         fire
                         :
                         Thus
                         having
                         fired
                         once
                         or
                         twice
                         over
                         this
                         way
                         ,
                         you
                         may
                         make
                         use
                         of
                         a
                         second
                         way
                         of
                         firing
                         ,
                         which
                         shall
                         serve
                         for
                         reducement
                         of
                         the
                         former
                         .
                      
                       
                         Wherefore
                         observe
                         that
                         in
                         this
                         second
                         way
                         of
                         firing
                         ,
                         when
                         the
                         first
                         Rankes
                         have
                         given
                         fire
                         ,
                         they
                         are
                         to
                         wheele
                         equally
                         off
                         by
                         division
                         ,
                         each
                         part
                         faling
                         file
                         wise
                         downe
                         close
                         by
                         the
                         flankes
                         of
                         the
                         wings
                         of
                         Musquetiers
                         ,
                         untill
                         the
                         Leaders
                         of
                         the
                         rankes
                         of
                         shot
                         are
                         come
                         downe
                         as
                         low
                         as
                         the
                         first
                         ranke
                         of
                         Pikes
                         ,
                         which
                         being
                         performed
                         they
                         are
                         to
                         face
                         outwards
                         :
                         and
                         to
                         move
                         so
                         farre
                         forth
                         in
                         a
                         straight
                         line
                         untill
                         they
                         have
                         ranked
                         even
                         with
                         the
                         first
                         ranke
                         of
                         Pikes
                         ,
                         not
                         forgetting
                         to
                         leave
                         there
                         a
                         distance
                         betwixt
                         the
                         Inermost
                         Musquet
                         of
                         each
                         Flanke
                         ,
                         and
                         the
                         outermost
                         File-Leader
                         of
                         the
                         Pikes
                         .
                         So
                         soone
                         as
                         the
                         first
                         Ranke
                         hath
                         given
                         fire
                         and
                         wheeled
                         away
                         ,
                         the
                         second
                         Ranke
                         is
                         to
                         give
                         fire
                         ,
                         wheeling
                         off
                         as
                         before
                         ,
                         and
                         passing
                         down
                         betweene
                         the
                         Intervalls
                         of
                         the
                         Flankes
                         placing
                         themselves
                         after
                         their
                         Leaders
                         .
                         The
                         same
                         is
                         every
                         Ranke
                         successively
                         
                         to
                         doe
                         untill
                         all
                         the
                         shot
                         be
                         drawne
                         from
                         before
                         the
                         Front
                         ,
                         &
                         placed
                         on
                         the
                         Flankes
                         of
                         their
                         Pikes
                         .
                         But
                         when
                         all
                         the
                         shot
                         in
                         the
                         front
                         hath
                         discharged
                         unto
                         the
                         two
                         last
                         rankes
                         ,
                         then
                         the
                         Pikes
                         are
                         to
                         porte
                         ,
                         and
                         when
                         they
                         have
                         all
                         fired
                         and
                         wheeled
                         away
                         ,
                         then
                         they
                         are
                         to
                         charge
                         their
                         Pikes
                         ;
                         then
                         advancing
                         their
                         Pikes
                         again
                         ,
                         the
                         Battallia
                         stands
                         reduced
                         as
                         in
                         its
                         first
                         forme
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Musquetiers
                     make
                     ready
                     to
                     give
                     fire
                     by
                     Introduction
                     to
                     the
                     right
                     .
                  
                   
                     Files
                     of
                     Musquetires
                     open
                     by
                     division
                     to
                     your
                     open
                     order
                     .
                     
                       
                         You
                         shall
                         finde
                         in
                         the
                         Margent
                         the
                         words
                         of
                         Command
                         that
                         produceth
                         this
                         forme
                         of
                         giving
                         fire
                         ,
                         
                         by
                         way
                         of
                         Introduction
                         ,
                         it
                         being
                         a
                         kinde
                         of
                         advancing
                         against
                         the
                         Enemie
                         ,
                         and
                         of
                         gayning
                         ground
                         ,
                         although
                         not
                         used
                         (
                         in
                         these
                         our
                         Moderne
                         warres
                         )
                         but
                         in
                         way
                         of
                         exercise
                         .
                         It
                         is
                         to
                         be
                         performed
                         two
                         wayes
                         .
                         The
                         first
                         ,
                         when
                         the
                         motion
                         is
                         begun
                         by
                         the
                         second
                         Ranke
                         from
                         the
                         Front.
                         The
                         other
                         when
                         it
                         is
                         begun
                         by
                         the
                         bringers
                         up
                         ;
                         wherefore
                         observe
                         before
                         the
                         firing
                         begin
                         ,
                         you
                         must
                         open
                         your
                         Files
                         of
                         Musquetiers
                         ,
                         to
                         their
                         open
                         order
                         ,
                         so
                         that
                         the
                         shot
                         may
                         passe
                         betweene
                         the
                         Intervalls
                         of
                         each
                         File
                         to
                         give
                         fire
                         in
                         the
                         Front.
                         The
                         maner
                         and
                         forme
                         of
                         this
                         kind
                         of
                         firing
                         by
                         Introduction
                         may
                         be
                         thus
                         performed
                         .
                         The
                         Pikes
                         being
                         flanked
                         with
                         the
                         Musquetiers
                         ,
                         the
                         first
                         ranke
                         of
                         each
                         flanke
                         is
                         to
                         present
                         and
                         give
                         fire
                         ,
                         and
                         having
                         fired
                         ,
                         they
                         stand
                         and
                         make
                         ready
                         againe
                         in
                         the
                         same
                         place
                         .
                         The
                         second
                         Ranke
                         passing
                         forwards
                         before
                         the
                         first
                         ,
                         doe
                         there
                         also
                         fire
                         and
                         stand
                         .
                         The
                         third
                         Ranke
                         then
                         passing
                         forwards
                         ,
                         after
                         the
                         second
                         ,
                         and
                         standing
                         even
                         in
                         Ranke
                         with
                         them
                         that
                         first
                         fired
                         ,
                         that
                         so
                         soone
                         as
                         the
                         second
                         Ranke
                         hath
                         fired
                         ,
                         they
                         may
                         presently
                         step
                         before
                         them
                         and
                         fire
                         in
                         like
                         maner
                         .
                         In
                         this
                         firing
                         still
                         the
                         ranke
                         which
                         is
                         next
                         to
                         fire
                         ,
                         stands
                         even
                         in
                         ranke
                         with
                         them
                         which
                         last
                         fired
                         ,
                         untill
                         those
                         which
                         stand
                         presented
                         have
                         first
                         given
                         fire
                         ,
                         after
                         which
                         they
                         then
                         passe
                         before
                         them
                         ;
                         the
                         Ranke
                         which
                         was
                         their
                         next
                         followers
                         ,
                         passing
                         forwarde
                         ,
                         &
                         Ranking
                         with
                         those
                         which
                         last
                         fired
                         ,
                         every
                         man
                         following
                         his
                         Leader
                         successively
                         ,
                         untill
                         the
                         bringers
                         up
                         give
                         fire
                         and
                         stand
                         in
                         the
                         Front
                         of
                         all
                         ;
                         and
                         then
                         this
                         forme
                         will
                         be
                         like
                         the
                         figure
                         of
                         a
                         Horne
                         battell
                         .
                         All
                         the
                         while
                         that
                         this
                         firing
                         by
                         Introduction
                         is
                         continued
                         ,
                         the
                         Pikes
                         may
                         be
                         shouldred
                         ,
                         if
                         there
                         be
                         no
                         feare
                         of
                         the
                         Enemies
                         Horse
                         .
                         If
                         you
                         continue
                         this
                         firing
                         twice
                         over
                         the
                         Musquetiers
                         will
                         have
                         their
                         right
                         place
                         :
                         which
                         being
                         done
                         ,
                         march
                         up
                         your
                         Pikes
                         and
                         Ranke
                         them
                         even
                         in
                         Front
                         with
                         the
                         shot
                         ,
                         and
                         they
                         are
                         reduced
                         .
                      
                       
                         The
                         second
                         way
                         of
                         firing
                         by
                         introduction
                         :
                         The
                         first
                         Ranke
                         ,
                         (
                         or
                         File
                         Leaders
                         )
                         are
                         to
                         give
                         fire
                         as
                         before
                         ,
                         and
                         to
                         stand
                         .
                         The
                         last
                         Ranke
                         (
                         or
                         bringers
                         up
                         )
                         in
                         the
                         interim
                         of
                         their
                         firing
                         marching
                         up
                         ,
                         and
                         ranking
                         even
                         with
                         the
                         second
                         Ranke
                         :
                         the
                         rest
                         follow
                         their
                         bringers
                         up
                         ,
                         as
                         they
                         doe
                         when
                         bringers
                         up
                         double
                         their
                         Front
                         :
                         the
                         first
                         Ranke
                         having
                         fired
                         ,
                         the
                         bringers
                         up
                         step
                         imediatly
                         before
                         them
                         ,
                         present
                         ,
                         and
                         give
                         fire
                         ,
                         the
                         rest
                         still
                         successively
                         doing
                         the
                         like
                         ,
                         untill
                         every
                         ranke
                         have
                         given
                         fire
                         once
                         over
                         :
                         observe
                         with
                         all
                         ,
                         that
                         the
                         File
                         Leaders
                         are
                         to
                         give
                         fire
                         twice
                         over
                         ,
                         being
                         the
                         first
                         ,
                         and
                         the
                         last
                         ,
                         and
                         then
                         to
                         stand
                         ,
                         the
                         Pikes
                         marching
                         up
                         even
                         with
                         their
                         Front
                         of
                         Musquetiers
                         .
                         And
                         thus
                         they
                         are
                         reduced
                         as
                         at
                         first
                         .
                         If
                         the
                         two
                         first
                         rankes
                         of
                         Pikes
                         in
                         every
                         Battallia
                         should
                         have
                         bowes
                         fastned
                         to
                         their
                         Pikes
                         ,
                         
                         they
                         might
                         do
                         good
                         service
                         against
                         the
                         enemie
                         whilst
                         the
                         shot
                         performes
                         their
                         duties
                         in
                         giving
                         fire
                         .
                      
                       
                         The
                         words
                         of
                         Command
                         which
                         produceth
                         this
                         forme
                         of
                         a
                         Diamand
                         Battell
                         ,
                         is
                         in
                         the
                         Margent
                         ,
                         Amongst
                         the
                         Ancients
                         it
                         hath
                         bin
                         of
                         great
                         account
                         ,
                         but
                         in
                         these
                         late
                         ages
                         
                         Musquetiers
                         ,
                         Ranke
                         ,
                         1
                         ,
                         3
                         ,
                         5
                         ,
                         7
                         ,
                         9
                         ,
                         &c.
                         by
                         increase
                         to
                         the
                         left
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Files
                     of
                     Pikes
                     ranked
                     by
                     decrease
                     after
                     your
                     Musquetiers
                     .
                     
                       
                         not
                         used
                         in
                         the
                         warres
                         ,
                         The
                         manner
                         of
                         forming
                         it
                         is
                         thus
                         :
                         first
                         you
                         must
                         cause
                         your
                         Musquetiers
                         of
                         the
                         right
                         flanke
                         ,
                         to
                         open
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         ,
                         to
                         a
                         sufficient
                         distance
                         for
                         the
                         receiving
                         the
                         shot
                         of
                         the
                         left
                         flanke
                         .
                         Then
                         you
                         must
                         Command
                         the
                         left
                         flanke
                         of
                         Musquetiers
                         ,
                         to
                         passe
                         through
                         into
                         the
                         space
                         of
                         ground
                         on
                         the
                         right
                         .
                         This
                         being
                         done
                         ,
                         for
                         to
                         frame
                         this
                         battell
                         you
                         must
                         command
                         your
                         Files
                         of
                         Musquetires
                         to
                         ranke
                         ,
                         1
                         ,
                         3
                         ,
                         5
                         ,
                         7
                         &c.
                         by
                         increase
                         to
                         the
                         left
                         ,
                         then
                         you
                         must
                         command
                         the
                         Files
                         of
                         Pikes
                         to
                         ranke
                         by
                         decrease
                         after
                         the
                         Musquetiers
                         ;
                         The
                         Musquitiers
                         may
                         give
                         fire
                         from
                         this
                         forme
                         of
                         Battell
                         two
                         wayes
                         principally
                         ,
                         the
                         first
                         is
                         the
                         giving
                         fire
                         in
                         Ranke
                         
                           (
                           viz.
                        
                         )
                         the
                         first
                         man
                         (
                         or
                         point
                         of
                         the
                         diamond
                         )
                         is
                         first
                         to
                         give
                         fire
                         ,
                         then
                         he
                         is
                         to
                         wheele
                         off
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         ,
                         and
                         place
                         himselfe
                         just
                         behind
                         the
                         single
                         Pikemen
                         in
                         the
                         Reere
                         ;
                         then
                         the
                         next
                         Ranke
                         consisting
                         of
                         three
                         men
                         are
                         to
                         give
                         fire
                         ,
                         and
                         to
                         wheele
                         off
                         by
                         division
                         ,
                         and
                         are
                         to
                         place
                         themselves
                         in
                         Ranke
                         behind
                         the
                         single
                         Musquetiere
                         as
                         they
                         were
                         before
                         the
                         firing
                         began
                         ,
                         next
                         the
                         Ranke
                         of
                         five
                         Musquitiers
                         gives
                         fire
                         wheeling
                         off
                         in
                         like
                         manner
                         by
                         division
                         ,
                         ever
                         observing
                         that
                         where
                         the
                         number
                         is
                         odde
                         ,
                         and
                         they
                         commanded
                         to
                         wheele
                         off
                         by
                         division
                         ,
                         there
                         the
                         greatest
                         number
                         alwayes
                         goes
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         :
                         And
                         after
                         this
                         manner
                         every
                         Ranke
                         gives
                         fire
                         successively
                         ,
                         and
                         place
                         themselves
                         after
                         their
                         Leaders
                         ,
                         as
                         before
                         is
                         shewed
                         :
                         when
                         all
                         the
                         shot
                         have
                         given
                         fire
                         and
                         are
                         wheeled
                         off
                         ,
                         then
                         let
                         the
                         Pikes
                         charge
                         ,
                         which
                         will
                         be
                         fiveteene
                         in
                         the
                         first
                         Rank
                         ,
                         the
                         rest
                         decreasing
                         (
                         having
                         advanced
                         your
                         forme
                         )
                         will
                         stand
                         like
                         two
                         wedges
                         with
                         their
                         points
                         joyned
                         .
                      
                       
                         If
                         you
                         would
                         reduce
                         your
                         men
                         from
                         this
                         forme
                         ,
                         without
                         giving
                         fire
                         ,
                         then
                         let
                         the
                         Musquitiers
                         stand
                         ,
                         and
                         the
                         Pikes
                         face
                         to
                         the
                         Reere
                         ,
                         and
                         then
                         the
                         wedge
                         will
                         stand
                         faced
                         in
                         opposition
                         :
                         Next
                         you
                         may
                         command
                         them
                         to
                         interchange
                         ground
                         ,
                         the
                         Musquetiers
                         advancing
                         forwards
                         into
                         the
                         ground
                         of
                         the
                         Pikes
                         ,
                         and
                         the
                         Pikes
                         moving
                         into
                         the
                         ground
                         of
                         the
                         Musquetiers
                         ,
                         and
                         then
                         by
                         facing
                         the
                         Pikes
                         to
                         the
                         former
                         front
                         ,
                         the
                         body
                         will
                         stand
                         in
                         forme
                         of
                         a
                         diamond
                         againe
                         .
                         If
                         you
                         would
                         give
                         fire
                         from
                         this
                         forme
                         in
                         regard
                         all
                         the
                         Musquetiers
                         are
                         placed
                         in
                         the
                         Reere
                         ,
                         the
                         body
                         must
                         face
                         about
                         ,
                         &
                         so
                         the
                         firing
                         will
                         bee
                         contrary
                         to
                         the
                         former
                         .
                         But
                         if
                         you
                         wheele
                         them
                         about
                         ,
                         then
                         they
                         may
                         give
                         fire
                         the
                         same
                         way
                         :
                         However
                         after
                         fire
                         is
                         given
                         they
                         must
                         wheele
                         off
                         by
                         division
                         ,
                         and
                         place
                         themselves
                         in
                         the
                         Reere
                         of
                         the
                         Pikes
                         ,
                         even
                         in
                         Rank
                         againe
                         as
                         they
                         were
                         when
                         they
                         gave
                         fire
                         :
                         Thus
                         having
                         all
                         fired
                         over
                         &
                         wheeled
                         away
                         ,
                         the
                         Pikes
                         may
                         charge
                         ,
                         &
                         being
                         againe
                         advanced
                         ,
                         the
                         body
                         wil
                         stand
                         in
                         form
                         of
                         a
                         diamond
                         .
                      
                       
                         The
                         second
                         way
                         of
                         firing
                         on
                         this
                         Diamond
                         forme
                         is
                         by
                         way
                         of
                         Counter-march
                         ,
                         and
                         is
                         an
                         oblique
                         firing
                         ,
                         for
                         whereas
                         in
                         the
                         other
                         firing
                         by
                         Rankes
                         in
                         the
                         Diamond
                         Battell
                         ,
                         each
                         Ranke
                         fired
                         by
                         increase
                         of
                         two
                         ,
                         beginning
                         with
                         one
                         ,
                         and
                         ending
                         with
                         15.
                         17.
                         or
                         21
                         ,
                         &c.
                         (
                         according
                         to
                         the
                         quantitie
                         of
                         your
                         Souldiers
                         )
                         in
                         a
                         Ranke
                         ;
                         this
                         second
                         kind
                         of
                         firing
                         contrary
                         wise
                         may
                         beginne
                         with
                         15.
                         17.
                         or
                         21
                         ,
                         &c.
                         and
                         end
                         with
                         one
                         ,
                         still
                         decreasing
                         two
                         ;
                         and
                         to
                         performe
                         this
                         firing
                         your
                         Files
                         must
                         be
                         at
                         open
                         order
                         ,
                         because
                         the
                         Musquetiers
                         must
                         Counter-march
                         downe
                         betweene
                         the
                         Intervals
                         of
                         their
                         owne
                         Files
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         ,
                         every
                         Musquetiere
                         that
                         findes
                         him-himselfe
                         without
                         a
                         Leader
                         ,
                         being
                         to
                         present
                         and
                         give
                         fire
                         ,
                         and
                         then
                         to
                         Counter-march
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         ,
                         and
                         to
                         place
                         himselfe
                         in
                         the
                         Reere
                         of
                         his
                         owne
                         File
                         behind
                         the
                         Pikes
                         ,
                         when
                         
                         the
                         first
                         Ranke
                         (
                         if
                         it
                         consists
                         but
                         of
                         15.
                         )
                         have
                         given
                         fire
                         ,
                         then
                         the
                         next
                         Ranke
                         of
                         13.
                         is
                         to
                         present
                         ,
                         give
                         fire
                         ,
                         and
                         Counter-march
                         ,
                         still
                         placing
                         themselves
                         in
                         the
                         Reere
                         of
                         their
                         owne
                         files
                         ;
                         next
                         there
                         fireth
                         11.
                         then
                         9
                         ,
                         &c.
                         
                         And
                         in
                         this
                         manner
                         of
                         firing
                         they
                         that
                         fire
                         together
                         stand
                         neither
                         in
                         Ranke
                         nor
                         File
                         ,
                         but
                         obliquely
                         when
                         all
                         the
                         shot
                         have
                         fired
                         ,
                         and
                         are
                         Counter-marcht
                         into
                         the
                         Reere
                         of
                         their
                         owne
                         Files
                         ,
                         then
                         the
                         Rankes
                         will
                         become
                         two
                         ,
                         and
                         two
                         of
                         a
                         number
                         .
                      
                       
                         Your
                         men
                         standing
                         in
                         the
                         forme
                         before
                         described
                         if
                         you
                         please
                         you
                         may
                         produce
                         another
                         forme
                         by
                         facing
                         them
                         all
                         to
                         the
                         Reere
                         ,
                         then
                         command
                         your
                         Musquetiers
                         to
                         march
                         ten
                         or
                         twelve
                         paces
                         ,
                         your
                         Pikes
                         to
                         stand
                         ,
                         and
                         your
                         Musquetiers
                         will
                         make
                         resemblance
                         of
                         a
                         hollow
                         wedge
                         ,
                         and
                         your
                         Piks
                         of
                         a
                         sollid
                         wedge
                         .
                         Lastly
                         ,
                         to
                         reduce
                         all
                         these
                         severall
                         formes
                         into
                         the
                         first
                         proper
                         square
                         battell
                         ;
                         first
                         let
                         the
                         sollid
                         wedge
                         ,
                         close
                         forwards
                         into
                         the
                         hollow
                         of
                         the
                         other
                         ,
                         then
                         let
                         the
                         shot
                         make
                         ready
                         ,
                         present
                         ,
                         and
                         give
                         fire
                         as
                         before
                         
                           (
                           viz.
                        
                         )
                         every
                         Musquetiere
                         that
                         findes
                         himselfe
                         without
                         a
                         Leader
                         is
                         to
                         give
                         fire
                         and
                         Counter-march
                         to
                         the
                         Reere
                         of
                         his
                         owne
                         File
                         ,
                         and
                         the
                         rest
                         doing
                         the
                         like
                         successively
                         ,
                         when
                         they
                         have
                         all
                         fired
                         and
                         are
                         all
                         Counter-marcht
                         cleare
                         ,
                         let
                         the
                         Pikes
                         charge
                         and
                         then
                         the
                         body
                         of
                         your
                         Battallia
                         will
                         have
                         the
                         forme
                         of
                         a
                         Diamond
                         againe
                         .
                      
                       
                         Next
                         face
                         them
                         all
                         to
                         the
                         Reere
                         and
                         command
                         the
                         Rankes
                         to
                         file
                         8.
                         &c.
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         ,
                         which
                         being
                         done
                         ,
                         passe
                         the
                         shot
                         through
                         which
                         belongs
                         to
                         the
                         left
                         flanke
                         into
                         their
                         places
                         ,
                         and
                         close
                         the
                         Musquetiers
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         Flanke
                         to
                         their
                         due
                         distance
                         ,
                         and
                         then
                         they
                         will
                         stand
                         in
                         their
                         proper
                         reducement
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Wheele
                     your
                     Flankes
                     into
                     the
                     front
                     ,
                     and
                     face
                     the
                     body
                     to
                     one
                     of
                     the
                     flanks
                     ,
                     and
                     wheele
                     your
                     battell
                     into
                     a
                     Convex
                     halfe
                     Moone
                     .
                     
                       
                         The
                         manner
                         and
                         use
                         of
                         the
                         severall
                         wayes
                         of
                         firing
                         belonging
                         to
                         this
                         forme
                         of
                         the
                         Convex
                         ,
                         
                         half
                         Moone
                         ,
                         or
                         semi-circuler
                         Battell
                         ,
                         is
                         a
                         forme
                         which
                         our
                         Schoolemaster
                         in
                         the
                         rudiments
                         
                           (
                           Julius
                           Casar
                        
                         )
                         did
                         highly
                         esteeme
                         of
                         ,
                         it
                         makes
                         shew
                         but
                         of
                         a
                         few
                         Souldiers
                         in
                         regard
                         of
                         the
                         rotunditie
                         of
                         it
                         ,
                         yet
                         being
                         drawne
                         out
                         in
                         Length
                         it
                         makes
                         a
                         very
                         long
                         Front
                         ,
                         it
                         may
                         be
                         for
                         the
                         Landing
                         of
                         Souldiers
                         in
                         the
                         enemies
                         country
                         ,
                         or
                         being
                         secured
                         in
                         the
                         Reere
                         with
                         Rivers
                         ,
                         Bogges
                         ,
                         Ditches
                         or
                         the
                         like
                         ,
                         it
                         hath
                         beene
                         accounted
                         very
                         prevalent
                         to
                         be
                         opposed
                         against
                         an
                         Armie
                         of
                         greater
                         power
                         ,
                         It
                         may
                         be
                         framed
                         either
                         with
                         the
                         shot
                         outermost
                         or
                         innermost
                         or
                         lined
                         .
                      
                       
                         If
                         your
                         battell
                         be
                         in
                         forme
                         of
                         a
                         Hearse
                         then
                         wheele
                         them
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         and
                         left
                         about
                         ,
                         untill
                         they
                         have
                         attained
                         this
                         forme
                         of
                         a
                         Semicircle
                         ,
                         but
                         if
                         in
                         a
                         square
                         then
                         you
                         must
                         make
                         use
                         of
                         those
                         words
                         of
                         command
                         plac'd
                         in
                         the
                         Margent
                         which
                         will
                         produce
                         this
                         Convex
                         forme
                         .
                      
                       
                         Having
                         brought
                         your
                         Souldiers
                         into
                         this
                         Semicircle
                         ,
                         you
                         may
                         face
                         them
                         all
                         inwards
                         the
                         better
                         to
                         heare
                         such
                         speeches
                         or
                         orations
                         as
                         shall
                         be
                         by
                         the
                         Commander
                         delivered
                         unto
                         them
                         ,
                         but
                         for
                         to
                         receive
                         a
                         charge
                         from
                         the
                         enemy
                         you
                         must
                         face
                         them
                         outwards
                         ,
                         there
                         must
                         be
                         certaine
                         intervalls
                         or
                         distances
                         betwixt
                         each
                         division
                         for
                         the
                         shot
                         to
                         wheele
                         off
                         and
                         march
                         downe
                         in
                         :
                         The
                         outmost
                         Arch
                         or
                         first
                         ranke
                         of
                         each
                         division
                         is
                         to
                         present
                         and
                         give
                         fire
                         ,
                         those
                         of
                         the
                         right
                         Flanke
                         wheeling
                         off
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         ,
                         and
                         the
                         left
                         Flanke
                         to
                         the
                         left
                         ,
                         placing
                         themselves
                         in
                         the
                         Reere
                         of
                         their
                         owne
                         divisions
                         of
                         Musquetiers
                         ,
                         still
                         making
                         good
                         their
                         Leaders
                         ground
                         ,
                         the
                         rest
                         of
                         the
                         Rankes
                         are
                         to
                         doe
                         the
                         same
                         until
                         they
                         have
                         all
                         given
                         fire
                         .
                      
                       
                         Never
                         the
                         lesse
                         if
                         the
                         enemies
                         horse
                         should
                         bee
                         too
                         potent
                         then
                         let
                         them
                         give
                         fire
                         by
                         division
                         as
                         is
                         shewed
                         before
                         ,
                         passing
                         quite
                         through
                         their
                         intervalls
                         ,
                         and
                         placing
                         themselves
                         in
                         the
                         Reere
                         of
                         the
                         Pikes
                         ,
                         every
                         ranke
                         is
                         to
                         make
                         good
                         his
                         Leaders
                         ground
                         .
                         Thus
                         also
                         are
                         the
                         rest
                         of
                         the
                         Musquitiers
                         to
                         give
                         fire
                         ,
                         placing
                         themselves
                         in
                         the
                         concave
                         part
                         of
                         the
                         body
                         as
                         aforesaid
                         ,
                         following
                         the
                         Pikes
                         which
                         now
                         makes
                         good
                         the
                         Musquetiers
                         ground
                         ;
                         the
                         Pikes
                         may
                         eyther
                         charge
                         over
                         hand
                         or
                         upon
                         occasion
                         at
                         the
                         foote
                         ,
                         drawing
                         forth
                         their
                         Swords
                         over
                         their
                         left
                         arme
                         ,
                         and
                         couching
                         downe
                         their
                         heads
                         ,
                         by
                         which
                         meanes
                         the
                         Musquitiers
                         may
                         
                         play
                         over
                         their
                         shoulders
                         for
                         the
                         first
                         ranke
                         having
                         fired
                         may
                         kneele
                         downe
                         and
                         charge
                         againe
                         ,
                         and
                         so
                         the
                         second
                         ranke
                         may
                         give
                         fire
                         ,
                         and
                         kneele
                         in
                         like
                         sort
                         making
                         ready
                         againe
                         ,
                         and
                         so
                         all
                         the
                         rest
                         ,
                         untill
                         the
                         first
                         ranke
                         riseth
                         up
                         with
                         the
                         rest
                         and
                         give
                         fire
                         over
                         againe
                         .
                         So
                         the
                         skirmish
                         may
                         be
                         continued
                         the
                         Pikes
                         still
                         opposing
                         the
                         Horse
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Pikes
                     stand
                     ;
                     Musquetiers
                     face
                     to
                     the
                     reere
                     ,
                     and
                     march
                     until
                     your
                     are
                     cleere
                     of
                     your
                     body
                     of
                     Pikes
                     .
                     Then
                     face
                     inwards
                     ,
                     and
                     close
                     your
                     division
                     ,
                     then
                     face
                     to
                     your
                     Leader
                     and
                     double
                     your
                     Rankes
                     
                       
                         For
                         the
                         reducement
                         of
                         this
                         forme
                         ,
                         and
                         to
                         bring
                         every
                         Man
                         to
                         his
                         place
                         .
                         Let
                         your
                         shot
                         (
                         either
                         by
                         firing
                         ,
                         or
                         passing
                         through
                         )
                         be
                         brought
                         into
                         the
                         place
                         they
                         were
                         in
                         ,
                         before
                         they
                         first
                         gave
                         fire
                         ,
                         then
                         face
                         the
                         whole
                         body
                         to
                         one
                         of
                         the
                         flankes
                         ;
                         and
                         march
                         them
                         untill
                         they
                         have
                         evened
                         their
                         Rankes
                         ,
                         and
                         straitned
                         their
                         Files
                         ,
                         this
                         done
                         then
                         if
                         all
                         your
                         Pikes
                         be
                         upon
                         the
                         right
                         flanke
                         ,
                         wheele
                         your
                         right
                         flanke
                         into
                         the
                         midst
                         ,
                         if
                         on
                         the
                         left
                         flanke
                         wheele
                         Front
                         and
                         Reere
                         into
                         the
                         left
                         flanke
                         .
                         This
                         being
                         preformed
                         the
                         Commander
                         must
                         passe
                         to
                         his
                         proper
                         file-Leaders
                         ,
                         and
                         face
                         the
                         whole
                         body
                         to
                         him
                         ,
                         and
                         they
                         will
                         be
                         in
                         their
                         first
                         forme
                         .
                      
                       
                         This
                         way
                         of
                         firing
                         by
                         extraduction
                         is
                         also
                         a
                         firing
                         in
                         Front
                         ,
                         it
                         is
                         of
                         singuler
                         good
                         use
                         in
                         a
                         Strait
                         or
                         narrow
                         passage
                         ,
                         
                         where
                         the
                         wings
                         and
                         Reere
                         may
                         be
                         secured
                         from
                         the
                         fury
                         of
                         the
                         Enemies
                         Horse
                         ,
                         you
                         must
                         fill
                         the
                         mouth
                         of
                         the
                         Passage
                         with
                         your
                         Pikes
                         ,
                         and
                         if
                         the
                         length
                         of
                         your
                         Company
                         be
                         not
                         sufficient
                         to
                         doe
                         it
                         ,
                         then
                         double
                         your
                         Rankes
                         ,
                         and
                         your
                         Pikes
                         being
                         charged
                         ,
                         Your
                         Musquetiers
                         being
                         in
                         the
                         Reere
                         are
                         to
                         march
                         up
                         into
                         the
                         Front
                         ,
                         and
                         give
                         fire
                         ,
                         as
                         in
                         the
                         next
                         place
                         shal
                         be
                         demonstrated
                         ,
                         onely
                         first
                         by
                         the
                         way
                         observe
                         the
                         words
                         of
                         directions
                         placed
                         in
                         the
                         Margent
                         ,
                         which
                         produceth
                         this
                         forme
                         .
                         The
                         battel
                         being
                         ordred
                         as
                         a
                         foresaid
                         Let
                         the
                         first
                         Ranke
                         of
                         Musquetiers
                         ,
                         (
                         which
                         are
                         those
                         that
                         followes
                         next
                         after
                         the
                         Pikes
                         )
                         face
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         and
                         march
                         forth
                         (
                         File-wise
                         )
                         up
                         close
                         by
                         the
                         right
                         flanke
                         of
                         Pikes
                         ,
                         untill
                         he
                         that
                         is
                         the
                         conductor
                         of
                         them
                         become
                         into
                         the
                         Front
                         of
                         the
                         Pikes
                         ,
                         then
                         he
                         is
                         to
                         leade
                         them
                         quite
                         crosse
                         the
                         Front
                         of
                         Pikes
                         ,
                         untill
                         he
                         have
                         attained
                         the
                         further
                         part
                         of
                         the
                         Front
                         to
                         the
                         left
                         :
                         which
                         being
                         done
                         ,
                         they
                         are
                         all
                         to
                         stand
                         present
                         and
                         give
                         fire
                         .
                         You
                         must
                         observe
                         withall
                         that
                         he
                         in
                         this
                         firing
                         that
                         was
                         the
                         right
                         hand
                         man
                         of
                         the
                         Ranke
                         ,
                         and
                         was
                         the
                         Leader
                         of
                         the
                         motion
                         :
                         now
                         becomes
                         the
                         left
                         hand
                         man
                         when
                         he
                         gives
                         fire
                         ,
                         and
                         when
                         they
                         have
                         fired
                         they
                         are
                         to
                         wheele
                         off
                         to
                         the
                         left
                         close
                         by
                         the
                         left
                         flanke
                         of
                         Pikes
                         and
                         so
                         to
                         fall
                         into
                         the
                         Reere
                         of
                         the
                         Musquetiers
                         .
                         In
                         the
                         Interim
                         whilst
                         that
                         the
                         Ranke
                         that
                         first
                         fired
                         ,
                         is
                         wheeling
                         away
                         ,
                         the
                         second
                         ranke
                         is
                         marching
                         into
                         their
                         places
                         to
                         give
                         fire
                         .
                         And
                         in
                         this
                         maner
                         they
                         may
                         maintaine
                         their
                         skirmish
                         so
                         long
                         as
                         they
                         please
                         :
                         the
                         Pikes
                         either
                         porting
                         or
                         charging
                         all
                         the
                         while
                         .
                         The
                         Musquetiers
                         in
                         their
                         time
                         of
                         their
                         crossing
                         the
                         Front
                         ,
                         are
                         to
                         couch
                         ,
                         or
                         stoope
                         under
                         their
                         Pikes
                         ,
                         that
                         they
                         may
                         be
                         no
                         impediment
                         to
                         them
                         in
                         their
                         charge
                         .
                      
                       
                         There
                         is
                         another
                         way
                         of
                         firing
                         by
                         extraduction
                         ,
                         which
                         is
                         that
                         the
                         Right
                         hand
                         Leader
                         of
                         Musquetiers
                         placeth
                         himselfe
                         before
                         the
                         right
                         File
                         Leader
                         of
                         Pikes
                         ,
                         
                         the
                         rest
                         all
                         faling
                         beyond
                         him
                         but
                         this
                         is
                         a
                         more
                         imperfect
                         way
                         then
                         the
                         former
                         and
                         not
                         worth
                         the
                         further
                         describing
                         .
                      
                       
                         For
                         Reducement
                         you
                         must
                         command
                         your
                         Pikes
                         to
                         stand
                         ,
                         and
                         your
                         Musquets
                         to
                         double
                         their
                         Front
                         by
                         division
                         .
                         But
                         if
                         you
                         want
                         roome
                         to
                         doe
                         it
                         ,
                         then
                         first
                         double
                         your
                         Files
                         to
                         the
                         contrary
                         hand
                         of
                         that
                         which
                         you
                         doubled
                         your
                         rankes
                         ,
                         and
                         so
                         having
                         doubled
                         by
                         division
                         ,
                         as
                         a
                         foresaid
                         they
                         will
                         be
                         reduced
                         as
                         at
                         first
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Wheele
                     your
                     flankes
                     into
                     the
                     front
                     ,
                     face
                     to
                     your
                     Leader
                     .
                     
                       
                         The
                         firings
                         belonging
                         to
                         a
                         broad
                         fronted
                         battell
                         are
                         of
                         singular
                         use
                         either
                         offensive
                         ,
                         
                         or
                         defensive
                         .
                         The
                         words
                         of
                         direction
                         that
                         produceth
                         this
                         forme
                         is
                         in
                         the
                         Margent
                         ,
                         and
                         the
                         maner
                         of
                         performing
                         it
                         is
                         thus
                         ,
                         first
                         cause
                         your
                         Pikes
                         to
                         stand
                         ,
                         and
                         your
                         Musquetiers
                         to
                         march
                         untill
                         the
                         reere
                         ranke
                         of
                         Musquetiers
                         be
                         advanced
                         a
                         little
                         space
                         before
                         the
                         Front
                         of
                         the
                         Pikes
                         ,
                         then
                         let
                         the
                         Musquetiers
                         face
                         inwards
                         ,
                         (
                         or
                         in
                         opposition
                         )
                         and
                         close
                         their
                         division
                         ,
                         and
                         then
                         face
                         to
                         their
                         Leaders
                         ,
                         And
                         if
                         you
                         would
                         bring
                         more
                         hands
                         to
                         fight
                         ,
                         double
                         rankes
                         to
                         any
                         hand
                         .
                         But
                         the
                         speediest
                         way
                         to
                         produce
                         thus
                         forme
                         ,
                         is
                         to
                         wheele
                         both
                         flankes
                         into
                         the
                         Front.
                         For
                         the
                         manner
                         of
                         firing
                         ,
                         
                         there
                         are
                         Intervalls
                         made
                         for
                         each
                         division
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         ;
                         that
                         so
                         they
                         may
                         either
                         fall
                         into
                         the
                         reere
                         of
                         the
                         shot
                         ,
                         and
                         there
                         continue
                         the
                         firing
                         ;
                         or
                         else
                         fall
                         into
                         the
                         reere
                         of
                         the
                         Pikes
                         :
                         and
                         be
                         thereby
                         secured
                         from
                         the
                         enemies
                         horse
                         .
                         Wherefore
                         be
                         pleased
                         to
                         observe
                         the
                         words
                         of
                         Command
                         whereby
                         this
                         forme
                         is
                         produced
                         (
                         which
                         is
                         placed
                         in
                         the
                         Margent
                         ,
                         )
                         For
                         the
                         performance
                         of
                         this
                         firing
                         ,
                         the
                         first
                         ranke
                         is
                         to
                         present
                         and
                         give
                         fire
                         ,
                         then
                         wheele
                         off
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         ;
                         all
                         passing
                         downe
                         the
                         Intervalls
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         and
                         placing
                         themselves
                         in
                         the
                         reere
                         of
                         their
                         owne
                         shot
                         ,
                         the
                         Musquetiers
                         making
                         good
                         their
                         Leaders
                         ground
                         .
                         Likewise
                         after
                         the
                         next
                         rankes
                         have
                         fired
                         ,
                         they
                         are
                         after
                         the
                         former
                         Manner
                         to
                         wheele
                         off
                         and
                         to
                         place
                         themselves
                         .
                         This
                         way
                         they
                         may
                         give
                         fire
                         once
                         or
                         twise
                         over
                         ,
                         and
                         then
                         make
                         use
                         of
                         a
                         second
                         way
                         .
                         And
                         that
                         is
                         to
                         place
                         themselves
                         in
                         the
                         reere
                         of
                         the
                         Pikes
                         ;
                         either
                         standing
                         or
                         advancing
                         :
                         Or
                         if
                         neede
                         be
                         the
                         Pikes
                         may
                         close
                         their
                         divisions
                         ,
                         and
                         charge
                         at
                         the
                         foote
                         ,
                         the
                         Musquetiers
                         giving
                         fire
                         over
                         them
                         .
                         For
                         Reducement
                         :
                         If
                         you
                         make
                         this
                         forme
                         of
                         battell
                         by
                         wheeling
                         your
                         flankes
                         into
                         the
                         front
                         and
                         there
                         having
                         given
                         fire
                         ,
                         as
                         foresaid
                         ;
                         Then
                         you
                         must
                         cause
                         them
                         to
                         give
                         fire
                         over
                         againe
                         ,
                         and
                         so
                         fall
                         into
                         their
                         former
                         places
                         :
                         for
                         you
                         must
                         observe
                         that
                         the
                         second
                         firing
                         will
                         cause
                         the
                         body
                         to
                         face
                         to
                         the
                         Reere
                         ,
                         which
                         then
                         becomes
                         a
                         Front
                         accidentall
                         ,
                         and
                         then
                         by
                         wheeling
                         your
                         Flankes
                         into
                         the
                         Front
                         againe
                         ,
                         and
                         facing
                         them
                         about
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         ;
                         will
                         bring
                         them
                         into
                         their
                         first
                         station
                         :
                         or
                         if
                         you
                         would
                         reduce
                         them
                         without
                         giving
                         of
                         fire
                         over
                         againe
                         ;
                         then
                         you
                         must
                         Command
                         your
                         shot
                         to
                         double
                         their
                         Front
                         by
                         division
                         ,
                         that
                         being
                         done
                         ,
                         you
                         are
                         to
                         wheele
                         both
                         Flankes
                         into
                         the
                         Reare
                         ,
                         then
                         facing
                         to
                         their
                         Leaders
                         ,
                         you
                         must
                         againe
                         Command
                         the
                         Musquetiers
                         to
                         double
                         their
                         Front
                         by
                         division
                         ,
                         and
                         they
                         will
                         be
                         in
                         their
                         first
                         forme
                         and
                         station
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   XC
                   .
                
                 
                   How
                   a
                   Commander
                   shall
                   exercise
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   in
                   giving
                   fire
                   to
                   the
                   Reere
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   severall
                   wayes
                   there
                   to
                   belonging
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   they
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   performed
                   .
                
                 
                   HAving
                   in
                   the
                   former
                   discourse
                   shewed
                   the
                   diverse
                   and
                   sundry
                   wayes
                   of
                   giving
                   fire
                   in
                   the
                   Front.
                   It
                   seemes
                   now
                   requisit
                   I
                   should
                   doe
                   the
                   same
                   Office
                   ,
                   in
                   demonstrating
                   the
                   severall
                   wayes
                   of
                   giving
                   fire
                   in
                   the
                   Reere
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   after
                   the
                   Commander
                   hath
                   taught
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   these
                   wayes
                   ,
                   (
                   or
                   at
                   least
                   the
                   chiefest
                   of
                   them
                   )
                   in
                   giving
                   fire
                   in
                   the
                   Front
                   ,
                   he
                   must
                   performe
                   the
                   like
                   paines
                   in
                   exercising
                   them
                   in
                   their
                   firings
                   in
                   the
                   Reere
                   .
                   And
                   first
                   having
                   Commanded
                   them
                   to
                   face
                   about
                   into
                   the
                   Reere
                   ,
                   or
                   wheele
                   them
                   about
                   ,
                   or
                   performe
                   it
                   by
                   Counter
                   marching
                   .
                   The
                   Company
                   ,
                   we
                   presuppose
                   stands
                   in
                   Battallia
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   wings
                   of
                   shot
                   ,
                   upon
                   each
                   flanke
                   of
                   the
                   body
                   of
                   Pikes
                   :
                   the
                   Pikes
                   being
                   shouldred
                   you
                   may
                   cause
                   them
                   to
                   march
                   easily
                   forwards
                   ;
                   the
                   Enemie
                   being
                   supposed
                   to
                   appeare
                   in
                   the
                   Reere
                   ,
                   Command
                   your
                   last
                   ranke
                   of
                   Musquetiers
                   to
                   face
                   about
                   ,
                   present
                   ,
                   and
                   give
                   fire
                   ,
                   wheeling
                   off
                   by
                   division
                   ,
                   File-wise
                   marching
                   uptoward
                   the
                   Front
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   placing
                   themselves
                   before
                   the
                   foremost
                   ranke
                   of
                   shot
                   ,
                   (
                   the
                   outmost
                   man
                   of
                   each
                   ranke
                   ,
                   being
                   the
                   Leader
                   up
                   of
                   those
                   which
                   have
                   fired
                   )
                   where
                   first
                   taking
                   their
                   place
                   on
                   the
                   outside
                   ,
                   the
                   rest
                   wheeling
                   about
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   ranking
                   even
                   with
                   them
                   on
                   the
                   inside
                   ,
                   ever
                   observing
                   that
                   they
                   ranke
                   even
                   with
                   the
                   second
                   ranke
                   of
                   Pikes
                   ;
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   shot
                   also
                   doing
                   the
                   like
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   this
                   manner
                   to
                   continue
                   the
                   firing
                   :
                   as
                   occasion
                   shall
                   require
                   .
                   This
                   kinde
                   of
                   firing
                   may
                   easily
                   be
                   performed
                   if
                   Souldiers
                   will
                   but
                   observe
                   these
                   following
                   directions
                   ,
                   
                     (
                     viz
                  
                   )
                   when
                   the
                   last
                   ranke
                   of
                   Musquetiers
                   have
                   presented
                   to
                   the
                   reere
                   and
                   are
                   giving
                   of
                   fire
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   ranke
                   which
                   marcheth
                   next
                   before
                   them
                   must
                   blow
                   ,
                   open
                   ,
                   and
                   present
                   at
                   three
                   motions
                   *
                   still
                   keeping
                   along
                   even
                   with
                   the
                   body
                   of
                   Pikes
                   ,
                   untill
                   that
                   (
                   lastly
                   )
                   
                   they
                   present
                   to
                   the
                   reere
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   time
                   the
                   ranke
                   that
                   last
                   fired
                   ,
                   will
                   be
                   wheeled
                   away
                   .
                   The
                   next
                   ranke
                   so
                   soone
                   as
                   the
                   other
                   hath
                   presented
                   ,
                   is
                   likewise
                   at
                   three
                   motions
                   ,
                   to
                   doe
                   the
                   same
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   successively
                   for
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   every
                   ranke
                   observing
                   ,
                   upon
                   each
                   rankes
                   firing
                   ,
                   to
                   loose
                   one
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   march
                   one
                   ranke
                   neerer
                   to
                   the
                   reere
                   of
                   the
                   battell
                   ,
                   that
                   so
                   that
                   part
                   may
                   still
                   be
                   kept
                   absolute
                   ,
                   Captaine
                   Swan
                   ,
                   (
                   at
                   the
                   giving
                   over
                   of
                   Deventer
                   ,
                   in
                   Gilderland
                   ,
                   by
                   Stanly
                   ,
                   and
                   Yorke
                   )
                   did
                   defend
                   himselfe
                   from
                   the
                   enemies
                   Horse
                   by
                   giving
                   fire
                   in
                   the
                   reere
                   untill
                   he
                   had
                   gained
                   a
                   place
                   of
                   strength
                   ,
                   which
                   honorable
                   performance
                   will
                   never
                   be
                   buried
                   in
                   oblivion
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   suppose
                   the
                   Enemies
                   horse
                   shall
                   still
                   pursue
                   your
                   troopes
                   in
                   the
                   reere
                   ,
                   you
                   having
                   gained
                   some
                   straight
                   ,
                   or
                   place
                   of
                   aduantage
                   ,
                   then
                   your
                   best
                   way
                   will
                   be
                   to
                   wheele
                   your
                   Flanke
                   into
                   the
                   Front
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   face
                   them
                   about
                   into
                   the
                   reere
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   your
                   charged
                   Pikes
                   defend
                   your
                   shot
                   ,
                   which
                   will
                   be
                   in
                   the
                   reere
                   of
                   the
                   Pikes
                   ,
                   after
                   they
                   have
                   wheeled
                   as
                   aforesaid
                   .
                   The
                   Body
                   standing
                   in
                   this
                   forme
                   ,
                   the
                   shot
                   may
                   sleeve
                   up
                   by
                   way
                   of
                   Extraduction
                   ,
                   or
                   otherwise
                   you
                   may
                   cause
                   your
                   Pikes
                   to
                   charge
                   at
                   foote
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Musquetiers
                   to
                   give
                   fire
                   over
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   reducing
                   them
                   having
                   thus
                   fired
                   ,
                   you
                   must
                   command
                   them
                   to
                   wheele
                   their
                   Flankes
                   into
                   the
                   Front
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   face
                   about
                   after
                   their
                   proper
                   File
                   Leaders
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   will
                   be
                   in
                   their
                   first
                   forme
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   second
                   way
                   to
                   give
                   fire
                   in
                   the
                   reere
                   ,
                   
                   is
                   to
                   place
                   all
                   your
                   shot
                   marching
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   reere
                   of
                   the
                   Pikes
                   .
                   The
                   manner
                   of
                   performing
                   the
                   motion
                   ,
                   is
                   as
                   before
                   is
                   shewed
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   placing
                   of
                   the
                   men
                   after
                   they
                   have
                   given
                   fire
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   diversly
                   performed
                   .
                   As
                   to
                   wheele
                   off
                   by
                   division
                   ,
                   placing
                   themselves
                   in
                   the
                   Front
                   of
                   the
                   Musquetiers
                   ,
                   next
                   behinde
                   the
                   reere
                   of
                   the
                   Pikes
                   .
                
                 
                   Or
                   if
                   the
                   Body
                   be
                   Large
                   ,
                   to
                   wheele
                   all
                   off
                   to
                   the
                   right
                   ,
                   through
                   distances
                   for
                   that
                   purpose
                   made
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   to
                   march
                   into
                   the
                   Front
                   of
                   the
                   Pikes
                   .
                
                 
                   Or
                   otherwise
                   they
                   may
                   wheele
                   off
                   by
                   division
                   and
                   Flanke
                   their
                   Pikes
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   give
                   fire
                   over
                   againe
                   as
                   at
                   first
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   in
                   giving
                   fire
                   in
                   the
                   reere
                   ,
                   your
                   Musquetiers
                   wheele
                   off
                   and
                   place
                   themselves
                   before
                   the
                   Front
                   of
                   the
                   Pikes
                   ,
                   then
                   to
                   reduce
                   them
                   ,
                   you
                   may
                   either
                   wheele
                   the
                   body
                   about
                   ,
                   and
                   give
                   fire
                   in
                   Front
                   causing
                   your
                   Musquetiers
                   to
                   fail
                   off
                   by
                   division
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   flanke
                   their
                   Pikes
                   ;
                   Or
                   if
                   you
                   will
                   reduce
                   them
                   with
                   out
                   a
                   firing
                   ,
                   cause
                   your
                   Musquetiers
                   to
                   open
                   to
                   the
                   right
                   and
                   left
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Pikes
                   to
                   march
                   up
                   into
                   the
                   midst
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   facing
                   them
                   to
                   their
                   Leader
                   and
                   they
                   will
                   be
                   in
                   their
                   first
                   forme
                   .
                
                 
                   Let
                   these
                   Instructions
                   suffice
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   giving
                   fire
                   in
                   the
                   reere
                   :
                   desiring
                   every
                   Commander
                   to
                   be
                   uery
                   carefull
                   ,
                   and
                   punctuall
                   ,
                   in
                   exercising
                   their
                   shot
                   in
                   these
                   kinde
                   of
                   firings
                   in
                   the
                   reere
                   ,
                   It
                   being
                   a
                   thing
                   of
                   great
                   Consequence
                   ,
                   and
                   very
                   aduantagious
                   for
                   the
                   preservation
                   of
                   Foote
                   troopes
                   from
                   the
                   fury
                   of
                   a
                   prosecuting
                   enemie
                   ,
                   that
                   would
                   seeke
                   to
                   cut
                   them
                   off
                   :
                   or
                   at
                   least
                   deterr
                   them
                   from
                   ariving
                   at
                   their
                   place
                   of
                   strength
                   where
                   they
                   may
                   be
                   secured
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   next
                   place
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   shewne
                   ,
                   the
                   wayes
                   of
                   giving
                   fire
                   in
                   the
                   Flankes
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   a
                   Companie
                   may
                   be
                   made
                   compleate
                   in
                   their
                   performances
                   of
                   Exercise
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   XCI
                   .
                
                 
                   How
                   a
                   Commander
                   shall
                   exercise
                   his
                   Company
                   in
                   giving
                   fire
                   in
                   the
                   Flankes
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   Circumstances
                   there
                   unto
                   belonging
                   .
                
                 
                   THe
                   Manner
                   of
                   giving
                   fire
                   in
                   Flanke
                   is
                   used
                   in
                   two
                   respects
                   ;
                   The
                   first
                   is
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   Enemie
                   shall
                   make
                   his
                   aproaches
                   to
                   charge
                   your
                   Troopes
                   on
                   the
                   Flanke
                   in
                   a
                   march
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   second
                   ,
                   is
                   when
                   as
                   by
                   some
                   sudden
                   attempt
                   or
                   ambushment
                   ,
                   the
                   whole
                   Body
                   of
                   an
                   Army
                   is
                   ingaged
                   :
                   and
                   so
                   forced
                   to
                   stand
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   face
                   to
                   the
                   right
                   ,
                   or
                   left
                   ,
                   or
                   both
                   ;
                   by
                   which
                   facings
                   the
                   flankes
                   become
                   Fronts
                   accidentall
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   firings
                   will
                   be
                   after
                   the
                   same
                   manner
                   of
                   the
                   firings
                   in
                   Front
                   ,
                   wherefore
                   I
                   will
                   indeavour
                   to
                   shew
                   such
                   firings
                   in
                   Flanke
                   ,
                   as
                   are
                   of
                   use
                   in
                   a
                   march
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   these
                   following
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   The
                   first
                   is
                   for
                   the
                   outmost
                   File
                   to
                   give
                   fire
                   ,
                   and
                   stand
                   ,
                   untill
                   the
                   next
                   File
                   hath
                   fired
                   .
                
                 
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   after
                   they
                   have
                   given
                   fire
                   in
                   Flanke
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   led
                   up
                   betweene
                   Musquetiers
                   and
                   Pikes
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   third
                   way
                   of
                   firing
                   in
                   Flanke
                   after
                   they
                   have
                   performed
                   it
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   led
                   off
                   by
                   the
                   bringers
                   up
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   forth
                   way
                   after
                   they
                   have
                   given
                   fire
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   placed
                   as
                   sleeves
                   upon
                   the
                   contrary
                   flanke
                   of
                   Pikes
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Fifth
                   way
                   is
                   after
                   they
                   have
                   given
                   fire
                   in
                   flanke
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   drawne
                   up
                   betweene
                   the
                   inmost
                   Files
                   of
                   Pikes
                   :
                   of
                   these
                   I
                   shall
                   discourse
                   severally
                   ,
                   in
                   their
                   due
                   places
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   meane
                   time
                   suppose
                   all
                   your
                   Musquetiers
                   to
                   be
                   placed
                   upon
                   the
                   right
                   wing
                   of
                   your
                   Pikes
                   ,
                   and
                   casting
                   your
                   eye
                   into
                   the
                   Margent
                   ,
                   you
                   shall
                   finde
                   the
                   words
                   of
                   Command
                   ,
                   which
                   produceth
                   this
                   firing
                   in
                   the
                   Flanke
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Musquetiers
                     give
                     fire
                     to
                     the
                     right
                     ,
                     and
                     gather
                     up
                     your
                     Files
                     .
                     
                       
                         The
                         Command
                         being
                         ,
                         to
                         give
                         fire
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         ,
                         presently
                         the
                         outermost
                         File
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         faceth
                         outward
                         ,
                         and
                         presents
                         ,
                         the
                         rest
                         of
                         the
                         body
                         still
                         marching
                         forwards
                         .
                         Then
                         the
                         presented
                         File
                         gives
                         fire
                         ,
                         and
                         stands
                         facing
                         againe
                         to
                         their
                         first
                         Front
                         ,
                         by
                         that
                         time
                         the
                         body
                         will
                         be
                         marched
                         cleere
                         of
                         the
                         standing
                         File
                         ,
                         then
                         the
                         next
                         outermost
                         File
                         ,
                         presents
                         ,
                         and
                         fires
                         in
                         like
                         manner
                         ,
                         the
                         body
                         facing
                         as
                         before
                         ;
                         having
                         fired
                         they
                         in
                         like
                         manner
                         facing
                         to
                         their
                         first
                         Front
                         and
                         stand
                         ,
                         a
                         Serjeant
                         Leading
                         up
                         the
                         File
                         that
                         first
                         fired
                         on
                         the
                         outside
                         of
                         the
                         File
                         that
                         last
                         fired
                         ,
                         Then
                         they
                         both
                         stand
                         together
                         ,
                         untill
                         the
                         third
                         File
                         hath
                         given
                         fire
                         after
                         the
                         same
                         manner
                         ,
                         and
                         then
                         the
                         Serjeant
                         Leades
                         up
                         the
                         two
                         Files
                         ,
                         even
                         with
                         the
                         third
                         which
                         last
                         fired
                         .
                         And
                         after
                         this
                         manner
                         all
                         the
                         Files
                         of
                         Musquetiers
                         are
                         to
                         face
                         to
                         the
                         Flanke
                         ,
                         and
                         give
                         fire
                         successively
                         ,
                         and
                         stand
                         ;
                         untill
                         the
                         Serjant
                         Leades
                         up
                         the
                         rest
                         of
                         the
                         Files
                         which
                         fired
                         ,
                         even
                         with
                         the
                         Front
                         of
                         the
                         File
                         which
                         last
                         fired
                         .
                         Thus
                         having
                         all
                         fired
                         over
                         they
                         are
                         to
                         march
                         up
                         againe
                         even
                         with
                         the
                         Front
                         of
                         Pikes
                         ,
                         and
                         this
                         reduceth
                         them
                         ,
                         as
                         at
                         first
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Musquetiers
                     give
                     fire
                     ,
                     in
                     flanke
                     ,
                     march
                     up
                     be●eene
                     the
                     Pikes
                     and
                     Musquets
                     .
                     
                       
                         The
                         second
                         manner
                         of
                         giving
                         fire
                         to
                         the
                         Flanke
                         is
                         a
                         more
                         secure
                         way
                         ,
                         
                         then
                         the
                         former
                         :
                         and
                         yet
                         full
                         as
                         Serviceable
                         for
                         matter
                         of
                         execution
                         ,
                         for
                         this
                         way
                         after
                         the
                         shot
                         hath
                         fired
                         ,
                         they
                         shall
                         be
                         secured
                         from
                         the
                         Enemies
                         shot
                         ,
                         farre
                         better
                         then
                         the
                         former
                         ,
                         and
                         also
                         the
                         body
                         shall
                         continue
                         more
                         intire
                         without
                         seperation
                         .
                         And
                         this
                         forme
                         is
                         of
                         very
                         good
                         use
                         when
                         two
                         Enemies
                         are
                         divided
                         by
                         a
                         River
                         ,
                         or
                         by
                         some
                         such
                         like
                         meanes
                         secured
                         from
                         the
                         Incursions
                         of
                         Horse
                         ,
                         for
                         then
                         the
                         shot
                         being
                         drawne
                         up
                         betweene
                         the
                         innermost
                         Files
                         of
                         the
                         Musquetiers
                         and
                         the
                         outermost
                         File
                         of
                         Pikes
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         ,
                         your
                         skirmish
                         may
                         be
                         continued
                         as
                         long
                         as
                         occasion
                         shall
                         serve
                         .
                         The
                         words
                         of
                         Command
                         which
                         produceth
                         this
                         forme
                         is
                         placed
                         in
                         the
                         Margent
                         .
                         And
                         the
                         way
                         to
                         performe
                         this
                         motion
                         of
                         firing
                         is
                         as
                         followeth
                         (
                         Onely
                         take
                         notice
                         that
                         as
                         in
                         the
                         former
                         manner
                         of
                         firing
                         ,
                         the
                         shot
                         were
                         placed
                         upon
                         the
                         right
                         flanke
                         of
                         Pikes
                         ,
                         after
                         the
                         same
                         manner
                         they
                         are
                         placed
                         now
                         ,
                         with
                         a
                         distance
                         betwixt
                         the
                         outerflanke
                         of
                         the
                         Pikes
                         and
                         the
                         inmost
                         flanke
                         of
                         the
                         Musquetiers
                         for
                         the
                         shot
                         to
                         march
                         up
                         into
                         after
                         they
                         have
                         given
                         fire
                         )
                         .
                      
                       
                         The
                         outermost
                         File
                         of
                         Musquetiers
                         being
                         Commanded
                         to
                         face
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         ,
                         and
                         present
                         :
                         the
                         rest
                         of
                         the
                         body
                         marcheth
                         away
                         ,
                         and
                         the
                         standing
                         File
                         gives
                         fire
                         .
                         This
                         done
                         and
                         the
                         body
                         is
                         marched
                         cleere
                         of
                         the
                         standing
                         file
                         ,
                         the
                         next
                         file
                         presents
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         ,
                         and
                         the
                         file
                         that
                         first
                         gave
                         fire
                         ,
                         faceth
                         to
                         the
                         first
                         Front
                         ,
                         and
                         is
                         led
                         by
                         a
                         Serjeant
                         crosse
                         the
                         reere
                         of
                         Musquetiers
                         up
                         into
                         the
                         distance
                         between
                         the
                         Musquets
                         and
                         Pikes
                         .
                         The
                         Musquetiers
                         are
                         still
                         open
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         ,
                         as
                         they
                         march
                         that
                         so
                         there
                         may
                         be
                         Roome
                         for
                         one
                         File
                         to
                         march
                         betweene
                         them
                         and
                         the
                         Pikes
                         .
                         And
                         so
                         successively
                         each
                         file
                         having
                         fired
                         marcheth
                         up
                         next
                         unto
                         the
                         right
                         flanke
                         of
                         Pikes
                         :
                         when
                         all
                         your
                         shot
                         hath
                         given
                         fire
                         once
                         over
                         ,
                         they
                         are
                         reduced
                         as
                         at
                         first
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Musquetiers
                     give
                     fire
                     to
                     the
                     right
                     ,
                     wheeling
                     off
                     after
                     your
                     bringers
                     up
                     ,
                     and
                     placing
                     your selves
                     betweene
                     your
                     divisions
                     .
                     
                       
                         The
                         third
                         way
                         of
                         giving
                         fire
                         in
                         flanke
                         ,
                         
                         differeth
                         nothing
                         from
                         the
                         former
                         .
                         But
                         onely
                         their
                         manner
                         of
                         wheeling
                         off
                         ,
                         and
                         placing
                         them
                         ,
                         doth
                         differ
                         :
                         for
                         you
                         remember
                         in
                         the
                         former
                         ,
                         that
                         the
                         File
                         of
                         Musquetiers
                         ,
                         
                         after
                         that
                         they
                         had
                         given
                         fire
                         were
                         led
                         off
                         by
                         their
                         proper
                         File-Leadere
                         ,
                         but
                         this
                         must
                         be
                         led
                         off
                         to
                         the
                         contrary
                         by
                         their
                         bringers
                         up
                         ,
                         and
                         this
                         indeede
                         if
                         the
                         body
                         bee
                         upon
                         a
                         slow
                         march
                         is
                         the
                         readiest
                         and
                         quickest
                         way
                         ,
                         and
                         doth
                         more
                         speedily
                         secure
                         the
                         shot
                         after
                         they
                         have
                         given
                         fire
                         :
                         The
                         Pikes
                         and
                         Shot
                         being
                         placed
                         in
                         Battallia
                         as
                         before
                         is
                         described
                         ,
                         you
                         may
                         take
                         the
                         words
                         of
                         command
                         and
                         direction
                         which
                         produceth
                         this
                         firing
                         ,
                         as
                         it
                         is
                         placed
                         in
                         the
                         Margent
                         ,
                         and
                         the
                         way
                         of
                         performing
                         this
                         firing
                         is
                         as
                         followeth
                         .
                      
                       
                         Frst
                         you
                         must
                         presuppose
                         your
                         body
                         to
                         be
                         marching
                         (
                         as
                         before
                         is
                         shewed
                         upon
                         all
                         these
                         firings
                         in
                         Flanke
                         )
                         with
                         their
                         Pikes
                         shouldred
                         .
                         The
                         command
                         being
                         given
                         ,
                         the
                         outmost
                         File
                         presents
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         ,
                         and
                         gives
                         fire
                         ,
                         then
                         faceth
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         ,
                         after
                         their
                         bringers
                         up
                         who
                         leadeth
                         them
                         off
                         ,
                         crosse
                         the
                         Reere
                         of
                         Musquetiers
                         marching
                         them
                         up
                         betweene
                         the
                         divisions
                         ,
                         the
                         bringers
                         up
                         supplying
                         the
                         File-Leaders
                         place
                         ,
                         and
                         marching
                         even
                         in
                         Ranke
                         in
                         the
                         Front
                         with
                         the
                         File-Leaders
                         ,
                         and
                         the
                         file
                         Leader
                         of
                         the
                         same
                         File
                         becomming
                         the
                         bringer
                         up
                         in
                         the
                         Reere
                         .
                         The
                         Files
                         of
                         Musquetiers
                         or
                         Pikes
                         ,
                         (
                         according
                         as
                         the
                         Command
                         shall
                         be
                         given
                         )
                         are
                         as
                         they
                         march
                         ,
                         to
                         open
                         ,
                         thereby
                         giving
                         way
                         to
                         the
                         Musquetiers
                         ,
                         after
                         they
                         have
                         fired
                         to
                         come
                         up
                         betweene
                         the
                         divisions
                         ;
                         and
                         so
                         soone
                         as
                         the
                         first
                         file
                         that
                         fired
                         is
                         cleare
                         from
                         the
                         right
                         Flanke
                         ,
                         the
                         second
                         File
                         is
                         then
                         to
                         present
                         and
                         give
                         fire
                         ,
                         and
                         in
                         like
                         manner
                         to
                         wheele
                         off
                         as
                         before
                         ,
                         and
                         so
                         to
                         march
                         up
                         betweene
                         the
                         Pikes
                         and
                         Musquetiers
                         ;
                         every
                         File
                         successively
                         giving
                         fire
                         ,
                         and
                         wheeling
                         off
                         as
                         aforesaid
                         .
                         This
                         firing
                         may
                         be
                         performed
                         as
                         often
                         as
                         the
                         Commander
                         pleaseth
                         :
                         Never
                         the
                         lesse
                         if
                         it
                         be
                         twise
                         performed
                         the
                         men
                         are
                         reduced
                         as
                         at
                         first
                         ,
                         every
                         man
                         possessing
                         his
                         right
                         place
                         .
                         There
                         is
                         another
                         way
                         for
                         the
                         bringers
                         up
                         to
                         wheele
                         off
                         ,
                         and
                         each
                         of
                         them
                         to
                         leade
                         off
                         his
                         File
                         untill
                         he
                         comes
                         to
                         the
                         Reere
                         of
                         his
                         division
                         ,
                         which
                         is
                         betweene
                         the
                         Musquets
                         and
                         the
                         Pikes
                         ,
                         and
                         there
                         hee
                         is
                         to
                         stand
                         and
                         ranke
                         with
                         the
                         bringers
                         up
                         ,
                         the
                         rest
                         that
                         follow
                         passing
                         on
                         forwards
                         by
                         way
                         of
                         introduction
                         ,
                         and
                         every
                         man
                         ranking
                         before
                         him
                         that
                         was
                         his
                         Leader
                         in
                         the
                         wheeling
                         off
                         ,
                         untill
                         the
                         proper
                         File-Leader
                         be
                         come
                         into
                         his
                         place
                         againe
                         ,
                         and
                         after
                         this
                         way
                         they
                         may
                         give
                         fire
                         ,
                         each
                         firing
                         being
                         his
                         owne
                         reducement
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Musquetiers
                     give
                     fire
                     to
                     the
                     right
                     ,
                     placing
                     your selves
                     on
                     the
                     outside
                     of
                     the
                     left
                     Flank
                     of
                     Pikes
                     .
                     
                       
                         The
                         fourth
                         way
                         of
                         giving
                         f●re
                         in
                         the
                         Flanke
                         differeth
                         nothing
                         from
                         the
                         former
                         ,
                         
                         but
                         in
                         the
                         manner
                         of
                         placing
                         the
                         Files
                         ,
                         that
                         they
                         may
                         be
                         the
                         better
                         defended
                         from
                         the
                         fury
                         of
                         the
                         enemies
                         Horse
                         ,
                         after
                         they
                         have
                         given
                         fire
                         upon
                         them
                         in
                         the
                         Flanke
                         ,
                         for
                         the
                         same
                         purpose
                         therefore
                         after
                         the
                         shot
                         have
                         fired
                         ,
                         they
                         are
                         to
                         be
                         drawne
                         up
                         on
                         the
                         outer-side
                         of
                         the
                         left
                         Flanke
                         of
                         Pikes
                         for
                         their
                         safeguard
                         :
                         if
                         there
                         bee
                         any
                         Rivers
                         ,
                         Ponds
                         ,
                         Ditches
                         ,
                         Hedges
                         ,
                         Marish
                         grounds
                         or
                         the
                         like
                         ,
                         whereby
                         the
                         Horse
                         may
                         be
                         disabled
                         from
                         performing
                         any
                         execution
                         against
                         them
                         ,
                         and
                         then
                         the
                         Pikes
                         are
                         to
                         make
                         their
                         best
                         defence
                         ,
                         if
                         neede
                         be
                         charging
                         at
                         the
                         foote
                         closely
                         seried
                         together
                         with
                         their
                         Swords
                         drawne
                         ,
                         so
                         that
                         the
                         shot
                         may
                         give
                         fire
                         over
                         them
                         .
                         Now
                         by
                         the
                         way
                         you
                         are
                         to
                         presuppose
                         that
                         the
                         shot
                         and
                         Pikes
                         are
                         ranged
                         in
                         forme
                         ,
                         as
                         before
                         is
                         described
                         in
                         the
                         former
                         wayes
                         of
                         firing
                         in
                         the
                         Flanke
                         ;
                         and
                         taking
                         with
                         you
                         the
                         words
                         of
                         command
                         and
                         direction
                         placed
                         in
                         the
                         Margent
                         ,
                         you
                         shall
                         perceive
                         the
                         manner
                         of
                         firing
                         and
                         placing
                         of
                         the
                         men
                         as
                         followeth
                         :
                         First
                         the
                         outermost
                         file
                         having
                         presented
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         ,
                         the
                         rest
                         of
                         the
                         body
                         continueth
                         the
                         march
                         ,
                         whilst
                         they
                         in
                         the
                         meane
                         time
                         are
                         giving
                         fire
                         ,
                         which
                         being
                         done
                         and
                         the
                         body
                         cleare
                         ,
                         the
                         next
                         outmost
                         File
                         presents
                         :
                         The
                         File
                         that
                         last
                         fired
                         in
                         the
                         interim
                         facing
                         to
                         the
                         left
                         after
                         their
                         proper
                         File-Leader
                         ,
                         who
                         leadeth
                         them
                         crosse
                         the
                         Reere
                         ,
                         both
                         of
                         Musquets
                         and
                         Pikes
                         a
                         good
                         round
                         pace
                         ,
                         sleeving
                         them
                         upon
                         the
                         outside
                         of
                         the
                         left
                         Flanke
                         of
                         Pikes
                         ;
                         the
                         next
                         File
                         having
                         in
                         like
                         manner
                         fired
                         ,
                         doth
                         also
                         troope
                         up
                         on
                         the
                         outside
                         of
                         the
                         File
                         led
                         off
                         before
                         :
                         Every
                         File
                         having
                         given
                         fire
                         and
                         placed
                         
                         ●●●mselves
                         as
                         before
                         is
                         described
                         then
                         the
                         Pikes
                         may
                         charge
                         .
                         Having
                         ●●●en
                         fire
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         Flanke
                         and
                         drawne
                         all
                         your
                         shot
                         upon
                         the
                         left
                         ●●nke
                         ,
                         you
                         may
                         cause
                         them
                         in
                         like
                         sort
                         to
                         give
                         fire
                         on
                         the
                         left
                         Flanke
                         ,
                         〈◊〉
                         bring
                         them
                         back
                         againe
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         Flanke
                         ,
                         by
                         which
                         meanes
                         they
                         will
                         be
                         reduced
                         into
                         their
                         first
                         forme
                         :
                         Or
                         if
                         you
                         would
                         reduce
                         them
                         without
                         firing
                         ,
                         then
                         either
                         passe
                         your
                         Musquetiers
                         through
                         betweene
                         your
                         Rankes
                         of
                         Pikes
                         ,
                         or
                         else
                         let
                         your
                         whole
                         division
                         of
                         shot
                         be
                         drawne
                         crosse
                         ,
                         eyther
                         the
                         Front
                         or
                         Reere
                         of
                         Pikes
                         ,
                         into
                         their
                         places
                         .
                      
                       
                         Or
                         if
                         you
                         please
                         your
                         shot
                         may
                         give
                         fire
                         in
                         Flanke
                         by
                         division
                         ;
                         the
                         first
                         fire
                         sleeving
                         on
                         the
                         left
                         Flanke
                         ,
                         the
                         rest
                         of
                         the
                         Files
                         still
                         falling
                         betweene
                         the
                         Pikes
                         ,
                         and
                         the
                         Musquetiers
                         that
                         wheeled
                         off
                         before
                         the
                         last
                         before
                         them
                         ,
                         and
                         this
                         is
                         a
                         very
                         good
                         way
                         of
                         firing
                         and
                         may
                         be
                         reduced
                         with
                         doing
                         the
                         same
                         way
                         backe
                         againe
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Musquetiers
                     give
                     fire
                     to
                     the
                     right
                     ,
                     marching
                     up
                     betweene
                     the
                     midst
                     of
                     the
                     Pikes
                     .
                     
                       
                         The
                         fift
                         way
                         of
                         firing
                         in
                         a
                         Flanke
                         ,
                         
                         and
                         bringing
                         them
                         off
                         betweene
                         the
                         midst
                         of
                         the
                         Pikes
                         ,
                         is
                         to
                         be
                         used
                         at
                         such
                         times
                         when
                         as
                         you
                         would
                         secure
                         your
                         shot
                         from
                         the
                         enemies
                         Horse
                         ,
                         there
                         being
                         no
                         other
                         naturall
                         strength
                         to
                         defend
                         them
                         ;
                         and
                         upon
                         occasion
                         you
                         may
                         draw
                         three
                         or
                         foure
                         Files
                         of
                         Pikes
                         (
                         more
                         or
                         lesse
                         ,
                         according
                         to
                         your
                         number
                         ,
                         or
                         the
                         danger
                         )
                         crosse
                         the
                         Musquetiers
                         both
                         in
                         Front
                         and
                         Reere
                         which
                         〈◊〉
                         in
                         the
                         midst
                         betwixt
                         the
                         Pikes
                         ,
                         which
                         may
                         serve
                         for
                         an
                         impalement
                         〈◊〉
                         defend
                         the
                         shot
                         both
                         in
                         Front
                         and
                         Reere
                         as
                         in
                         Flanke
                         .
                         The
                         forme
                         ●f
                         this
                         battell
                         is
                         after
                         this
                         manner
                         ;
                         the
                         shot
                         are
                         placed
                         upon
                         the
                         right
                         ●●ing
                         of
                         the
                         Pikes
                         ,
                         as
                         is
                         described
                         in
                         the
                         former
                         firings
                         ,
                         and
                         the
                         Pikes
                         are
                         divided
                         in
                         the
                         middlemost
                         File
                         ,
                         leaving
                         such
                         a
                         proportionable
                         distance
                         as
                         may
                         conveniently
                         receive
                         all
                         the
                         Files
                         of
                         shot
                         after
                         they
                         have
                         fired
                         .
                         The
                         word
                         of
                         command
                         and
                         direction
                         you
                         shall
                         finde
                         placed
                         in
                         the
                         Margent
                         :
                         The
                         command
                         being
                         given
                         for
                         the
                         outermost
                         File
                         to
                         present
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         ,
                         (
                         as
                         formerly
                         is
                         shewed
                         in
                         the
                         other
                         firings
                         in
                         the
                         Flanke
                         )
                         the
                         rest
                         of
                         the
                         body
                         still
                         marcheth
                         on
                         untill
                         that
                         the
                         outermost
                         File
                         hath
                         fired
                         ,
                         and
                         is
                         faced
                         to
                         the
                         left
                         againe
                         ,
                         following
                         their
                         Leader
                         :
                         He
                         now
                         leading
                         them
                         off
                         to
                         the
                         left
                         ,
                         marched
                         up
                         in
                         the
                         distance
                         which
                         is
                         made
                         betweene
                         the
                         middlemost
                         Files
                         of
                         Pikes
                         ,
                         who
                         are
                         then
                         to
                         open
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         and
                         left
                         ,
                         so
                         to
                         give
                         them
                         roome
                         to
                         march
                         up
                         betweene
                         them
                         ;
                         in
                         the
                         meane
                         time
                         the
                         next
                         File
                         having
                         given
                         fire
                         ,
                         wheeleth
                         off
                         in
                         like
                         manner
                         ,
                         marching
                         up
                         on
                         the
                         left
                         hand
                         of
                         the
                         File
                         that
                         fired
                         last
                         before
                         ,
                         and
                         so
                         successively
                         for
                         all
                         the
                         rest
                         of
                         the
                         Files
                         of
                         Musquetiers
                         ,
                         all
                         which
                         are
                         to
                         give
                         fire
                         and
                         wheele
                         off
                         as
                         before
                         ,
                         placing
                         them
                         still
                         on
                         the
                         left
                         hand
                         of
                         the
                         Files
                         which
                         last
                         fired
                         ;
                         wherein
                         still
                         is
                         to
                         be
                         noted
                         that
                         the
                         Pikes
                         are
                         still
                         to
                         open
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         and
                         left
                         ,
                         for
                         the
                         receiving
                         the
                         shot
                         betweene
                         them
                         after
                         they
                         have
                         discharged
                         .
                         This
                         firing
                         ,
                         as
                         well
                         as
                         all
                         the
                         former
                         firings
                         in
                         Flank
                         may
                         be
                         led
                         off
                         by
                         their
                         bringers
                         up
                         ,
                         as
                         well
                         as
                         by
                         their
                         File-Leaders
                         ,
                         and
                         then
                         the
                         reducement
                         will
                         be
                         answerable
                         .
                         The
                         shot
                         having
                         all
                         given
                         fire
                         the
                         Pikes
                         may
                         seeke
                         to
                         defend
                         themselves
                         by
                         charging
                         at
                         push
                         of
                         Pike
                         ,
                         or
                         at
                         foote
                         ;
                         if
                         there
                         bee
                         any
                         Bow
                         Pikes
                         they
                         may
                         gall
                         the
                         enemy
                         in
                         the
                         meane
                         time
                         ,
                         or
                         the
                         shot
                         may
                         play
                         over
                         the
                         shoulders
                         of
                         the
                         Pikes
                         as
                         they
                         charge
                         at
                         the
                         foote
                         ,
                         one
                         ranke
                         giving
                         fire
                         after
                         another
                         ,
                         for
                         the
                         formost
                         Ranke
                         having
                         fired
                         may
                         kneele
                         downe
                         ,
                         and
                         there
                         make
                         ready
                         againe
                         untill
                         the
                         next
                         Ranke
                         behind
                         hath
                         also
                         fired
                         ,
                         &c.
                         
                         For
                         reducement
                         and
                         to
                         bring
                         the
                         Musquetiers
                         into
                         both
                         flankes
                         againe
                         as
                         they
                         were
                         before
                         wee
                         discoursed
                         of
                         these
                         severall
                         firings
                         in
                         Flankes
                         ;
                         you
                         must
                         first
                         command
                         your
                         Pikes
                         to
                         face
                         inwards
                         ,
                         and
                         your
                         Musquetiers
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         and
                         left
                         outward
                         ,
                         and
                         so
                         to
                         passe
                         them
                         through
                         and
                         interchange
                         ground
                         ,
                         then
                         facing
                         them
                         to
                         their
                         Leader
                         they
                         will
                         be
                         reduced
                         as
                         at
                         first
                         .
                      
                       
                         You
                         must
                         observe
                         that
                         all
                         these
                         firings
                         in
                         flanke
                         may
                         as
                         well
                         be
                         performed
                         to
                         the
                         left
                         hand
                         and
                         with
                         the
                         same
                         words
                         ,
                         onely
                         the
                         words
                         of
                         
                         right
                         must
                         be
                         changed
                         for
                         left
                         ,
                         and
                         left
                         for
                         right
                         .
                      
                       
                         The
                         next
                         discourse
                         shall
                         be
                         of
                         divisionall
                         firings
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   XCII
                   .
                
                 
                   How
                   a
                   Commander
                   shall
                   exercise
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   in
                   divisionall
                   firings
                   (
                   viz.
                   )
                   front
                   and
                   reere
                   upon
                   a
                   March.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Musquetiers
                     give
                     fire
                     to
                     the
                     Front
                     and
                     Reere
                     ,
                     and
                     flanke
                     your
                     Pikes
                     .
                     
                       
                         YOu
                         may
                         please
                         to
                         remember
                         how
                         that
                         in
                         the
                         last
                         foregoing
                         firings
                         in
                         the
                         flanke
                         ,
                         the
                         Shot
                         were
                         placed
                         in
                         the
                         middest
                         of
                         the
                         Pikes
                         ,
                         and
                         now
                         before
                         we
                         can
                         give
                         directions
                         for
                         these
                         divisionall
                         firings
                         in
                         Front
                         and
                         Reere
                         ,
                         we
                         must
                         observe
                         the
                         way
                         of
                         reducing
                         the
                         Musquetiers
                         into
                         the
                         Front
                         and
                         Reere
                         of
                         the
                         Pikes
                         ,
                         from
                         the
                         forme
                         wherein
                         they
                         last
                         stood
                         .
                         To
                         performe
                         this
                         ,
                         you
                         must
                         command
                         the
                         halfe
                         Files
                         of
                         Musquetiers
                         to
                         face
                         about
                         ,
                         which
                         done
                         ,
                         let
                         the
                         Pikes
                         stand
                         and
                         the
                         Musquetires
                         march
                         ,
                         untill
                         they
                         are
                         cleare
                         both
                         of
                         Front
                         and
                         Reere
                         of
                         Pikes
                         ,
                         then
                         let
                         them
                         stand
                         and
                         face
                         to
                         their
                         Leader
                         ,
                         then
                         command
                         your
                         Pikes
                         to
                         close
                         their
                         divisions
                         ,
                         and
                         the
                         shot
                         will
                         bee
                         one
                         halfe
                         of
                         them
                         in
                         Front
                         and
                         the
                         other
                         halfe
                         in
                         the
                         Reere
                         ,
                         in
                         a
                         readinesse
                         to
                         performe
                         this
                         firing
                         which
                         wee
                         are
                         now
                         about
                         to
                         discourse
                         of
                         :
                         The
                         Pikes
                         being
                         shouldred
                         and
                         the
                         words
                         of
                         command
                         and
                         direction
                         given
                         (
                         as
                         in
                         the
                         Margent
                         is
                         specified
                         )
                         the
                         first
                         Ranke
                         in
                         the
                         Front
                         presents
                         ,
                         and
                         the
                         last
                         Ranke
                         faceth
                         about
                         to
                         the
                         Reere
                         and
                         doth
                         the
                         like
                         ,
                         and
                         so
                         by
                         giving
                         fire
                         together
                         wheele
                         off
                         by
                         division
                         ,
                         
                           (
                           viz.
                        
                         )
                         the
                         one
                         halfe
                         of
                         the
                         Ranke
                         following
                         after
                         the
                         right
                         hand
                         man
                         of
                         the
                         same
                         Ranke
                         ,
                         the
                         other
                         halfe
                         after
                         the
                         left
                         hand
                         man
                         who
                         leads
                         them
                         close
                         downe
                         by
                         the
                         sides
                         or
                         flankes
                         of
                         the
                         Musquetiers
                         untill
                         they
                         come
                         to
                         the
                         Pikes
                         :
                         The
                         first
                         Ranke
                         of
                         Musquetiers
                         in
                         the
                         Front
                         are
                         to
                         ranke
                         even
                         with
                         the
                         first
                         Ranke
                         of
                         Pikes
                         ,
                         and
                         the
                         last
                         Ranke
                         of
                         Musquetiers
                         in
                         the
                         Reere
                         are
                         to
                         ranke
                         even
                         with
                         the
                         last
                         Ranke
                         of
                         Pikes
                         ,
                         leaving
                         a
                         sufficient
                         distance
                         betwixt
                         them
                         and
                         their
                         Pikes
                         for
                         the
                         other
                         Musquetiers
                         to
                         march
                         betweene
                         .
                         And
                         by
                         the
                         way
                         take
                         notice
                         that
                         he
                         that
                         was
                         outermost
                         when
                         they
                         gave
                         fire
                         ,
                         must
                         likewise
                         be
                         outermost
                         when
                         they
                         have
                         taken
                         their
                         places
                         on
                         the
                         Flanks
                         ;
                         the
                         first
                         and
                         last
                         Ranke
                         having
                         fired
                         and
                         wheeled
                         off
                         ,
                         the
                         next
                         rankes
                         (
                         the
                         body
                         marching
                         on
                         ,
                         three
                         or
                         foure
                         steppes
                         )
                         are
                         in
                         like
                         manner
                         to
                         present
                         and
                         give
                         fire
                         ,
                         wheeling
                         off
                         by
                         division
                         ,
                         and
                         passing
                         betweene
                         the
                         divisions
                         ,
                         there
                         placing
                         themselves
                         ,
                         they
                         of
                         the
                         Front
                         division
                         are
                         to
                         place
                         them selves
                         behind
                         those
                         which
                         fired
                         last
                         before
                         them
                         ,
                         and
                         they
                         of
                         the
                         Reere
                         division
                         before
                         them
                         which
                         fired
                         last
                         in
                         the
                         Reere
                         behind
                         them
                         ;
                         and
                         thus
                         they
                         may
                         continue
                         to
                         give
                         fire
                         after
                         the
                         same
                         manner
                         untill
                         they
                         have
                         all
                         given
                         fire
                         over
                         once
                         ,
                         then
                         may
                         the
                         body
                         make
                         a
                         stand
                         and
                         the
                         Pikes
                         charge
                         to
                         the
                         Front
                         and
                         Reere
                         if
                         occasion
                         be
                         ;
                         or
                         if
                         the
                         Commander
                         would
                         continue
                         his
                         firing
                         to
                         the
                         front
                         and
                         Reere
                         still
                         upon
                         this
                         same
                         forme
                         ,
                         then
                         let
                         the
                         shot
                         of
                         the
                         Front
                         place
                         themselves
                         (
                         after
                         they
                         have
                         given
                         fire
                         )
                         behind
                         the
                         Musquetiers
                         of
                         their
                         owne
                         division
                         ,
                         and
                         those
                         of
                         the
                         Reere
                         division
                         are
                         to
                         place
                         themseleves
                         betwixt
                         the
                         Reere
                         of
                         Pikes
                         and
                         the
                         shot
                         of
                         their
                         owne
                         division
                         ,
                         and
                         so
                         the
                         body
                         moving
                         but
                         slowly
                         forwards
                         they
                         may
                         continue
                         the
                         firing
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Musquetiers
                     give
                     fire
                     to
                     the
                     Front
                     and
                     Reere
                     ,
                     placing
                     your selves
                     betweene
                     your
                     divisions
                     .
                     
                       
                         In
                         the
                         precedent
                         discourse
                         after
                         fire
                         was
                         given
                         to
                         Front
                         and
                         Reere
                         ,
                         
                         the
                         shot
                         flanked
                         the
                         Pikes
                         ,
                         now
                         from
                         this
                         forme
                         I
                         will
                         indeavour
                         to
                         shew
                         you
                         a
                         second
                         way
                         of
                         firing
                         to
                         Front
                         and
                         Reere
                         ,
                         which
                         may
                         easily
                         be
                         effected
                         if
                         the
                         Souldiers
                         be
                         well
                         instructed
                         .
                         To
                         performe
                         this
                         firing
                         take
                         these
                         words
                         of
                         command
                         and
                         directions
                         (
                         placed
                         in
                         the
                         Margent
                         )
                         which
                         will
                         produce
                         this
                         forme
                         of
                         firing
                         following
                         .
                         The
                         command
                         being
                         thus
                         given
                         the
                         first
                         Ranke
                         presents
                         to
                         the
                         front
                         ,
                         likewise
                         the
                         last
                         Ranke
                         of
                         Musquetiers
                         in
                         the
                         Reere
                         faceth
                         about
                         and
                         presents
                         towards
                         the
                         Reere
                         ,
                         then
                         both
                         at
                         one
                         instant
                         gives
                         fire
                         ,
                         wheeling
                         
                         off
                         by
                         division
                         ,
                         and
                         placing
                         themselves
                         betweene
                         the
                         Musquetiers
                         of
                         their
                         division
                         ,
                         These
                         ,
                         namely
                         ,
                         which
                         were
                         of
                         the
                         Front
                         halfe
                         files
                         falling
                         into
                         the
                         Reere
                         of
                         their
                         owne
                         divisions
                         ,
                         and
                         those
                         of
                         the
                         Reere
                         halfe
                         files
                         (
                         contrary
                         wise
                         )
                         falling
                         before
                         their
                         halfe
                         File-Leaders
                         ,
                         and
                         ranking
                         even
                         with
                         the
                         halfe
                         File-Leaders
                         of
                         the
                         Pikes
                         ,
                         the
                         next
                         Ranke
                         successively
                         firing
                         and
                         wheeling
                         off
                         after
                         the
                         same
                         manner
                         :
                         Having
                         fired
                         once
                         over
                         they
                         are
                         reduced
                         every
                         man
                         to
                         his
                         place
                         .
                         The
                         Officer
                         must
                         take
                         some
                         paines
                         in
                         teaching
                         his
                         Souldiers
                         these
                         two
                         last
                         firings
                         ,
                         otherwise
                         they
                         will
                         seeme
                         very
                         difficult
                         at
                         first
                         for
                         them
                         to
                         performe
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   XCIII
                   .
                
                 
                   How
                   a
                   Commander
                   shall
                   exercise
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   in
                   giving
                   fire
                   to
                   the
                   Reere
                   and
                   right
                   Flanke
                   marching
                   ,
                   and
                   likewise
                   to
                   both
                   Flankes
                   at
                   once
                   marching
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   to
                   both
                   Flankes
                   standing
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Musquetiers
                     ,
                     give
                     fire
                     to
                     the
                     right
                     flanke
                     and
                     reere
                     ,
                     placing
                     your selves
                     betweene
                     the
                     Pikes
                     and
                     your
                     owne
                     divisions
                     .
                     
                       
                         THis
                         kinde
                         of
                         firing
                         in
                         Reere
                         and
                         Flanke
                         upon
                         a
                         march
                         ,
                         is
                         very
                         serviceable
                         at
                         such
                         times
                         as
                         the
                         enemy
                         shall
                         skirmish
                         with
                         the
                         body
                         ,
                         to
                         annoy
                         them
                         in
                         their
                         passage
                         in
                         Flanke
                         and
                         Reere
                         at
                         one
                         time
                         ,
                         And
                         this
                         kinde
                         of
                         firing
                         you
                         may
                         performe
                         two
                         severall
                         wayes
                         ,
                         as
                         first
                         your
                         Musquetiers
                         being
                         placed
                         in
                         their
                         ordinary
                         place
                         upon
                         the
                         Flankes
                         of
                         their
                         Pikes
                         :
                         The
                         second
                         and
                         more
                         securer
                         way
                         for
                         the
                         Pikes
                         will
                         be
                         ,
                         to
                         draw
                         the
                         Musquetieres
                         from
                         that
                         flanke
                         which
                         is
                         least
                         in
                         danger
                         ,
                         crosse
                         the
                         Reere
                         of
                         Pikemen
                         .
                         The
                         words
                         of
                         command
                         and
                         direction
                         you
                         shall
                         finde
                         in
                         the
                         Margent
                         ,
                         which
                         produceth
                         this
                         latter
                         forme
                         of
                         firing
                         :
                         the
                         words
                         of
                         command
                         being
                         given
                         to
                         fire
                         to
                         the
                         Reere
                         and
                         right
                         Flanke
                         :
                         The
                         outermost
                         File
                         of
                         Musquetiers
                         presents
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         ;
                         and
                         the
                         last
                         Ranke
                         of
                         Musquetiers
                         presents
                         to
                         the
                         Reere
                         ,
                         and
                         so
                         both
                         give
                         fire
                         ;
                         the
                         rest
                         of
                         the
                         body
                         in
                         the
                         meane
                         time
                         marching
                         a
                         reasonable
                         pace
                         :
                         The
                         right
                         hand
                         File
                         on
                         the
                         right
                         Flanke
                         ;
                         and
                         the
                         last
                         Ranke
                         of
                         the
                         Musquetiers
                         in
                         the
                         Reere
                         of
                         the
                         Pikes
                         ,
                         having
                         fired
                         ,
                         the
                         File
                         facech
                         to
                         the
                         left
                         after
                         their
                         File
                         Leader
                         ,
                         and
                         so
                         marcheth
                         up
                         betweene
                         the
                         Musquetiers
                         of
                         the
                         same
                         division
                         and
                         the
                         Pikes
                         ;
                         the
                         Rankes
                         also
                         wheeling
                         off
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         ,
                         and
                         placing
                         it selfe
                         next
                         after
                         the
                         Reere
                         of
                         Pikes
                         :
                         and
                         if
                         you
                         please
                         you
                         may
                         make
                         an
                         Intervall
                         or
                         space
                         betweene
                         the
                         Musquetiers
                         in
                         the
                         Reere
                         that
                         so
                         one
                         part
                         may
                         wheele
                         off
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         on
                         the
                         outside
                         ,
                         &
                         the
                         other
                         part
                         wheele
                         off
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         ,
                         and
                         march
                         up
                         betweene
                         the
                         Intervalls
                         into
                         their
                         places
                         .
                         The
                         first
                         File
                         file
                         upon
                         the
                         Flanke
                         ,
                         and
                         the
                         first
                         Ranke
                         in
                         the
                         Reere
                         that
                         presented
                         ,
                         having
                         given
                         fire
                         and
                         wheeled
                         cleare
                         of
                         the
                         body
                         ;
                         the
                         next
                         File
                         and
                         ranke
                         is
                         to
                         present
                         and
                         give
                         fire
                         ;
                         after
                         the
                         same
                         manner
                         wheeling
                         off
                         and
                         taking
                         their
                         places
                         as
                         aforesaid
                         ,
                         and
                         so
                         successively
                         the
                         rest
                         ,
                         both
                         Files
                         and
                         Rankes
                         gives
                         fire
                         ,
                         observing
                         the
                         same
                         order
                         ,
                         and
                         having
                         given
                         fire
                         once
                         ,
                         twice
                         or
                         oftner
                         over
                         they
                         are
                         still
                         reduced
                         to
                         the
                         same
                         they
                         were
                         before
                         the
                         firing
                         began
                         ;
                         then
                         draw
                         your
                         shot
                         from
                         the
                         Reere
                         to
                         the
                         left
                         Flanke
                         againe
                         ,
                         and
                         they
                         will
                         be
                         in
                         their
                         first
                         forme
                         and
                         station
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Musquetiers
                     give
                     fire
                     to
                     both
                     Flankes
                     ,
                     marching
                     up
                     betweene
                     the
                     Pikes
                     and
                     your
                     owne
                     divisions
                     .
                     
                       
                         This
                         kinde
                         of
                         firing
                         to
                         both
                         Flankes
                         marching
                         ,
                         
                         may
                         be
                         upon
                         some
                         occasions
                         serviceable
                         ,
                         and
                         the
                         shot
                         after
                         they
                         have
                         given
                         fire
                         may
                         be
                         eyther
                         placed
                         betweene
                         their
                         owne
                         divisions
                         and
                         the
                         Pikes
                         ,
                         or
                         betweene
                         the
                         midst
                         of
                         the
                         Pikes
                         ,
                         for
                         their
                         better
                         securitie
                         ;
                         the
                         shot
                         being
                         placed
                         upon
                         both
                         the
                         Flankes
                         of
                         the
                         Pikes
                         ,
                         as
                         we
                         left
                         them
                         in
                         the
                         former
                         discourse
                         ,
                         you
                         must
                         make
                         use
                         of
                         the
                         words
                         of
                         command
                         and
                         direction
                         (
                         which
                         is
                         placed
                         in
                         the
                         Margent
                         )
                         which
                         will
                         produce
                         this
                         forme
                         of
                         firing
                         .
                         The
                         command
                         being
                         given
                         the
                         outmost
                         file
                         of
                         each
                         Flanke
                         presents
                         outward
                         ,
                         the
                         rest
                         of
                         the
                         body
                         still
                         continuing
                         of
                         the
                         march
                         ;
                         the
                         presented
                         Files
                         (
                         in
                         the
                         interim
                         )
                         giving
                         fire
                         ,
                         then
                         facing
                         after
                         their
                         proper
                         File-Leaders
                         ,
                         who
                         are
                         to
                         leade
                         them
                         up
                         betweene
                         the
                         Musquetiers
                         of
                         their
                         owne
                         divisions
                         and
                         the
                         Pikes
                         )
                         in
                         the
                         time
                         of
                         their
                         wheeling
                         away
                         )
                         the
                         next
                         two
                         
                         outermost
                         Files
                         are
                         to
                         present
                         ,
                         firing
                         after
                         the
                         same
                         manner
                         ,
                         and
                         leading
                         up
                         as
                         before
                         ;
                         the
                         rest
                         successively
                         doing
                         the
                         like
                         untill
                         they
                         have
                         fired
                         all
                         over
                         ,
                         which
                         brings
                         them
                         to
                         their
                         former
                         places
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Advance
                     your
                     Pikes
                     ,
                     and
                     stand
                     ,
                     face
                     to
                     the
                     right
                     and
                     left
                     ;
                     Musquetiers
                     give
                     fire
                     and
                     Flanke
                     your
                     Pikes
                     .
                     
                       
                         This
                         kinde
                         of
                         firing
                         to
                         both
                         Flankes
                         upon
                         a
                         stand
                         ,
                         is
                         produced
                         by
                         the
                         words
                         of
                         command
                         and
                         directions
                         placed
                         in
                         the
                         Margent
                         ,
                         
                         onely
                         observe
                         ,
                         the
                         Musquetiers
                         are
                         placed
                         upon
                         both
                         Flankes
                         of
                         the
                         body
                         of
                         Pikes
                         ,
                         as
                         you
                         left
                         them
                         in
                         the
                         precedent
                         discourse
                         .
                         The
                         words
                         of
                         command
                         being
                         given
                         ,
                         the
                         whole
                         body
                         both
                         of
                         Pikes
                         and
                         Shot
                         are
                         to
                         face
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         and
                         left
                         hand
                         ,
                         and
                         then
                         the
                         formost
                         Rankes
                         of
                         Musquetiers
                         (
                         which
                         before
                         the
                         facing
                         were
                         the
                         outermost
                         Files
                         )
                         are
                         to
                         present
                         and
                         give
                         fire
                         ,
                         and
                         then
                         wheele
                         off
                         by
                         division
                         ,
                         Ranking
                         even
                         with
                         the
                         formost
                         Rankes
                         of
                         Pikes
                         ,
                         and
                         leaving
                         sufficient
                         Intervalls
                         for
                         the
                         rest
                         of
                         the
                         Musquetiers
                         to
                         march
                         betweene
                         them
                         and
                         the
                         Pikes
                         :
                         The
                         next
                         Ranke
                         presenting
                         and
                         firing
                         after
                         the
                         same
                         manner
                         ,
                         but
                         not
                         advancing
                         forwards
                         ,
                         onely
                         firing
                         upon
                         the
                         same
                         ground
                         and
                         wheeling
                         off
                         by
                         division
                         :
                         afterwards
                         passing
                         downe
                         betweene
                         the
                         Intervalls
                         ,
                         and
                         so
                         ranking
                         after
                         their
                         Leaders
                         ;
                         but
                         you
                         must
                         observe
                         by
                         the
                         way
                         ,
                         that
                         they
                         that
                         were
                         outermost
                         when
                         they
                         gave
                         fire
                         are
                         likewise
                         to
                         be
                         so
                         ,
                         when
                         they
                         have
                         taken
                         their
                         places
                         :
                         All
                         the
                         Rankes
                         of
                         Musquetiers
                         having
                         fired
                         and
                         wheeled
                         off
                         as
                         before
                         ,
                         the
                         Pikes
                         if
                         neede
                         be
                         may
                         charge
                         ,
                         and
                         the
                         Musquetiers
                         giving
                         fire
                         over
                         againe
                         ,
                         wheeling
                         off
                         outwards
                         ,
                         and
                         placing
                         themselves
                         in
                         the
                         Reere
                         of
                         their
                         owne
                         divisious
                         :
                         Having
                         advanced
                         your
                         Pikes
                         ,
                         and
                         faced
                         your
                         body
                         to
                         their
                         first
                         Front
                         ,
                         all
                         your
                         Musquetiers
                         will
                         be
                         in
                         Front
                         and
                         Reere
                         ,
                         and
                         then
                         if
                         your
                         halfe
                         Files
                         about
                         and
                         give
                         fire
                         (
                         after
                         the
                         same
                         manner
                         formerly
                         discoursed
                         of
                         )
                         to
                         the
                         Front
                         and
                         Reere
                         ,
                         having
                         faced
                         them
                         againe
                         to
                         their
                         first
                         Front
                         ,
                         they
                         will
                         be
                         reduced
                         as
                         at
                         first
                         into
                         their
                         ordinary
                         square
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   XCIIII
                   .
                
                 
                   How
                   a
                   Commander
                   shall
                   exercise
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   in
                   a
                   Triple
                   way
                   of
                   giving
                   fire
                   to
                   the
                   Front.
                   
                
                 
                   BY
                   this
                   triple
                   firing
                   to
                   the
                   Front
                   the
                   precedent
                   forme
                   of
                   firing
                   to
                   both
                   Flankes
                   standing
                   may
                   be
                   reduced
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Musquetiers
                   of
                   the
                   Reere
                   division
                   opening
                   to
                   the
                   right
                   and
                   left
                   ,
                   and
                   sleeving
                   upon
                   the
                   Flankes
                   of
                   the
                   Pikes
                   ,
                   untill
                   the
                   Leaders
                   of
                   the
                   Reere
                   division
                   ,
                   (
                   who
                   then
                   were
                   the
                   halfe
                   File-Leaders
                   )
                   ranke
                   even
                   with
                   the
                   Front
                   of
                   Pikes
                   ;
                   and
                   those
                   in
                   the
                   front
                   division
                   are
                   placed
                   before
                   the
                   Pikes
                   in
                   the
                   Front
                   ,
                   securely
                   covering
                   them
                   from
                   the
                   enemy
                   ;
                   The
                   word
                   of
                   command
                   and
                   directions
                   that
                   produceth
                   this
                   forme
                   of
                   firing
                   is
                   placed
                   in
                   the
                   Margent
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Musquetiers
                     of
                     the
                     Reere
                     ,
                     double
                     your
                     Front
                     of
                     Pikes
                     by
                     division
                     .
                     
                       
                         The
                         one
                         halfe
                         of
                         the
                         shot
                         being
                         placed
                         before
                         the
                         front
                         of
                         the
                         Pikes
                         ,
                         and
                         the
                         other
                         halfe
                         placed
                         upon
                         eyther
                         flanke
                         even
                         with
                         the
                         first
                         Ranke
                         of
                         Pikes
                         ,
                         and
                         the
                         word
                         of
                         command
                         being
                         given
                         ,
                         then
                         the
                         first
                         Ranke
                         of
                         Musquetiers
                         (
                         both
                         of
                         front
                         and
                         flankes
                         )
                         presents
                         to
                         the
                         front
                         and
                         gives
                         fire
                         ,
                         wheeling
                         off
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         and
                         left
                         by
                         division
                         .
                         The
                         Musquetiers
                         of
                         the
                         front
                         division
                         being
                         wheeled
                         off
                         (
                         as
                         aforesaid
                         )
                         close
                         by
                         the
                         flankes
                         of
                         their
                         owne
                         Musquetiers
                         ,
                         passe
                         directly
                         downe
                         betweene
                         the
                         Intervals
                         ,
                         and
                         place
                         themselves
                         even
                         in
                         Ranke
                         behind
                         the
                         Musquetiers
                         of
                         the
                         Reere
                         division
                         ,
                         which
                         are
                         upon
                         the
                         flanks
                         ,
                         like
                         wise
                         the
                         Musqueters
                         that
                         fired
                         at
                         the
                         same
                         time
                         on
                         the
                         flankes
                         wheele
                         also
                         off
                         the
                         right
                         flanke
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         ,
                         &
                         the
                         left
                         flanke
                         to
                         the
                         left
                         )
                         marching
                         directly
                         downe
                         even
                         with
                         the
                         reere
                         Rankes
                         of
                         the
                         Pikes
                         ,
                         and
                         there
                         place
                         themselves
                         againe
                         even
                         in
                         ranke
                         with
                         the
                         last
                         ranke
                         of
                         Pikes
                         ;
                         this
                         done
                         the
                         rest
                         of
                         the
                         rankes
                         successively
                         give
                         fire
                         ,
                         and
                         doe
                         the
                         like
                         ,
                         every
                         ranke
                         taking
                         his
                         place
                         ,
                         after
                         the
                         ranke
                         that
                         fired
                         last
                         before
                         them
                         ;
                         the
                         other
                         Rankes
                         mooving
                         one
                         ranke
                         forwarder
                         ;
                         the
                         Musquetiers
                         having
                         given
                         fire
                         once
                         over
                         ,
                         and
                         falling
                         off
                         according
                         to
                         this
                         direction
                         ,
                         they
                         will
                         all
                         be
                         reduced
                         to
                         the
                         Flanke
                         againe
                         as
                         at
                         first
                         .
                         View
                         the
                         figure
                         in
                         the
                         next
                         page
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                 
                   
                     
                       The
                       Figure
                       of
                       the
                       Triple
                       firing
                       to
                       the
                       Front.
                       
                    
                     
                       Front.
                       
                    
                     
                       Serjeant
                       Serjeant
                       .
                    
                     
                       Serjeant
                       Serjeant
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   XCV
                   .
                
                 
                   How
                   a
                   Commander
                   shall
                   exercise
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   in
                   giving
                   fire
                   three
                   wayes
                   at
                   once
                   ,
                   (
                   viz.
                   )
                   to
                   the
                   Front
                   ,
                   Reere
                   and
                   right
                   Flanke
                   .
                
                 
                   IN
                   performing
                   this
                   firing
                   three
                   wayes
                   at
                   once
                   ,
                   first
                   you
                   may
                   suppose
                   the
                   Musquetiers
                   to
                   be
                   placed
                   upon
                   eyther
                   Flanke
                   of
                   the
                   Pikes
                   ,
                   then
                   by
                   commanding
                   the
                   halfe
                   Rankes
                   of
                   the
                   left
                   ,
                   to
                   double
                   their
                   right
                   Flanke
                   by
                   division
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   Reere
                   halfe
                   Files
                   of
                   the
                   left
                   Flanke
                   are
                   to
                   face
                   about
                   to
                   the
                   right
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   both
                   the
                   Front
                   halfe
                   Files
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Reere
                   halfe
                   Files
                   are
                   to
                   march
                   forthright
                   ,
                   untill
                   they
                   are
                   cleere
                   of
                   that
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   body
                   that
                   stands
                   ,
                   then
                   each
                   division
                   faceth
                   that
                   way
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   double
                   )
                   which
                   the
                   Front
                   halfe
                   Files
                   must
                   doe
                   to
                   the
                   right
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Reere
                   halfe
                   Files
                   to
                   the
                   left
                   )
                   and
                   so
                   march
                   forth
                   right
                   untill
                   the
                   doubling
                   be
                   performed
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   Reere
                   division
                   that
                   doubled
                   is
                   to
                   face
                   to
                   the
                   Reere
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Front
                   division
                   is
                   to
                   face
                   front
                   proper
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   right
                   flanke
                   that
                   stood
                   is
                   to
                   face
                   to
                   the
                   right
                   hand
                   ,
                   whereby
                   they
                   are
                   fast
                   ready
                   to
                   give
                   fire
                   three
                   severall
                   wayes
                   at
                   once
                   ;
                   the
                   manner
                   of
                   firing
                   is
                   thus
                   performed
                   ,
                   the
                   formost
                   Rankes
                   of
                   Musquetiers
                   on
                   each
                   part
                   having
                   fired
                   ,
                   they
                   wheele
                   off
                   to
                   the
                   right
                   or
                   to
                   the
                   right
                   and
                   left
                   (
                   according
                   as
                   they
                   shall
                   bee
                   commanded
                   )
                   placing
                   themselves
                   in
                   the
                   Reere
                   of
                   their
                   owne
                   divisions
                   ,
                   the
                   next
                   Ranke
                   in
                   the
                   meane
                   time
                   moving
                   forwards
                   into
                   their
                   Leaders
                   ground
                   ,
                   there
                   in
                   like
                   manner
                   firing
                   wheeling
                   off
                   and
                   placing
                   themselves
                   as
                   before
                   ;
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   rankes
                   performing
                   the
                   like
                   successively
                   ;
                   for
                   reducement
                   face
                   them
                   all
                   to
                   their
                   Front
                   proper
                   ,
                   then
                   command
                   the
                   halfe
                   rankes
                   that
                   doubled
                   to
                   face
                   to
                   the
                   left
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   to
                   march
                   into
                   their
                   places
                   ,
                   the
                   figure
                   of
                   this
                   precedent
                   discourse
                   followeth
                   in
                   the
                   next
                   Page
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Front
                     proper
                     .
                  
                   
                     Serjeant
                  
                   
                     Serjeant
                  
                   
                     Front
                     of
                     the
                     right
                     Flanke
                  
                   
                     Serjeant
                  
                   
                     Front
                     of
                     the
                     Reere
                     .
                     
                  
                
                 
                   There
                   are
                   divers
                   other
                   wayes
                   of
                   firings
                   which
                   I
                   am
                   forced
                   to
                   omit
                   ,
                   desiring
                   you
                   to
                   turne
                   into
                   the
                   excellent
                   book
                   of
                   Millitary
                   discipline
                   ,
                   composed
                   by
                   Lievetenant
                   Barriff
                   ,
                   wherein
                   you
                   may
                   be
                   further
                   instructed
                   ,
                   and
                   see
                   the
                   Poligons
                   or
                   Figures
                   belonging
                   to
                   most
                   of
                   these
                   instructions
                   which
                   I
                   have
                   briefely
                   discoursed
                   of
                   ,
                   wishing
                   you
                   by
                   all
                   meanes
                   not
                   to
                   omit
                   any
                   of
                   them
                   in
                   your
                   exercises
                   ,
                   if
                   time
                   and
                   patience
                   may
                   give
                   you
                   leave
                   and
                   if
                   you
                   should
                   passe
                   by
                   any
                   ▪
                   let
                   them
                   be
                   onely
                   your
                   divisionall
                   Motions
                   ,
                   as
                   for
                   your
                   intire
                   motions
                   eyther
                   of
                   doublings
                   ,
                   Counter-marches
                   or
                   wheelings
                   ,
                   &c.
                   you
                   must
                   be
                   very
                   circumspect
                   and
                   carefull
                   to
                   performe
                   them
                   all
                   ,
                   otherwise
                   all
                   your
                   paines
                   will
                   be
                   to
                   no
                   purpose
                   .
                
                 
                   Now
                   for
                   the
                   marching
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   field
                   ,
                   your
                   Company
                   standing
                   in
                   a
                   square
                   forme
                   
                     (
                     viz.
                  
                   )
                   the
                   shot
                   upon
                   each
                   flanke
                   of
                   the
                   Pikes
                   ;
                   the
                   Lievetenant
                   leads
                   away
                   the
                   first
                   division
                   of
                   shot
                   with
                   a
                   Serjeant
                   attending
                   him
                   ,
                   the
                   Drumme
                   beating
                   betweene
                   the
                   third
                   and
                   fourth
                   ranke
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   division
                   of
                   shot
                   ;
                   the
                   Ensigne
                   is
                   to
                   march
                   before
                   the
                   first
                   division
                   of
                   Pikes
                   ,
                   following
                   a
                   pritty
                   distance
                   behind
                   the
                   first
                   division
                   of
                   shot
                   with
                   the
                   Drum
                   placed
                   as
                   before
                   :
                   The
                   eldest
                   Serjeant
                   is
                   to
                   march
                   before
                   the
                   second
                   division
                   of
                   Pikes
                   :
                   The
                   second
                   Serjeant
                   marcheth
                   before
                   the
                   last
                   division
                   of
                   shot
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   Captaine
                   in
                   the
                   Reere
                   of
                   all
                   :
                   and
                   being
                   marcht
                   to
                   the
                   place
                   where
                   the
                   Colours
                   should
                   be
                   lodged
                   ,
                   let
                   them
                   as
                   they
                   march
                   invert
                   to
                   the
                   right
                   and
                   left
                   
                     (
                     viz.
                  
                   )
                   the
                   rankes
                   are
                   to
                   file
                   to
                   the
                   right
                   and
                   left
                   by
                   division
                   ,
                   then
                   all
                   the
                   Musquetiers
                   are
                   to
                   face
                   in
                   opposition
                   ,
                   to
                   cocke
                   their
                   matches
                   ,
                   guard
                   their
                   Pans
                   ,
                   and
                   rest
                   their
                   Musquets
                   ;
                   the
                   Pikemen
                   in
                   the
                   meane
                   time
                   are
                   to
                   advance
                   their
                   Pikes
                   ,
                   and
                   close
                   their
                   Rankes
                   and
                   Files
                   to
                   their
                   order
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   done
                   ,
                   (
                   the
                   Drum
                   beating
                   a
                   Troope
                   at
                   the
                   head
                   of
                   the
                   Pikes
                   )
                   :
                   All
                   the
                   chiefe
                   Officers
                   in
                   their
                   due
                   places
                   are
                   to
                   passe
                   through
                   this
                   guard
                   into
                   the
                   appointed
                   place
                   for
                   the
                   Allodgement
                   of
                   the
                   colours
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   Serjeant
                   is
                   to
                   cause
                   all
                   the
                   Musquetiers
                   to
                   face
                   about
                   to
                   the
                   right
                   ,
                   and
                   present
                   ,
                   and
                   upon
                   the
                   first
                   beate
                   of
                   the
                   Drum
                   they
                   are
                   all
                   to
                   give
                   fire
                   in
                   one
                   volley
                   ;
                   then
                   the
                   Drum
                   beating
                   a
                   call
                   and
                   makes
                   proclamation
                   of
                   silence
                   the
                   captaine
                   is
                   to
                   deliver
                   them
                   such
                   orders
                   as
                   he
                   hath
                   in
                   charge
                   to
                   acquaint
                   them
                   with
                   all
                   eyther
                   from
                   the
                   Lord
                   Lievetenants
                   or
                   the
                   Counsell
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   done
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   dismisse
                   them
                   untill
                   the
                   next
                   summons
                   for
                   their
                   appearance
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   next
                   discourse
                   I
                   shall
                   intreate
                   about
                   the
                   exercising
                   of
                   Horse-Troopes
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   make
                   a
                   generall
                   discourse
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   parts
                   belonging
                   to
                   the
                   body
                   of
                   Warre
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 THE
                 DRILLING
                 OR
                 EXERCISING
                 OF
                 HORSE
                 TROOPES
                 .
                 SECT
                 .
                 XII
                 .
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   XCVI
                   .
                
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   preheminency
                   and
                   dignitie
                   of
                   Officers
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   avoiding
                   of
                   disputes
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   short
                   Declaration
                   of
                   the
                   high
                   Office
                   of
                   the
                   Generall
                   of
                   the
                   Horse
                   .
                
                 
                   HAving
                   finished
                   those
                   instructions
                   concerning
                   the
                   exercising
                   of
                   foote
                   Companies
                   ;
                   
                   by
                   which
                   meanes
                   they
                   may
                   be
                   fitted
                   and
                   prepared
                   for
                   Service
                   :
                   And
                   before
                   we
                   can
                   come
                   to
                   intreate
                   either
                   of
                   Marching
                   ,
                   Incamping
                   ,
                   or
                   Imbattelling
                   ;
                   It
                   is
                   necessary
                   wee
                   should
                   shew
                   some
                   briefe
                   instructions
                   for
                   the
                   Drilling
                   and
                   exercising
                   of
                   Horse
                   troopes
                   ;
                   in
                   regard
                   no
                   Army
                   can
                   be
                   compleate
                   in
                   power
                   and
                   strength
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   exercising
                   of
                   such
                   things
                   of
                   Importance
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   cause
                   may
                   require
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   compounded
                   of
                   Foote
                   and
                   Horse
                   ;
                   otherwise
                   it
                   must
                   of
                   necessity
                   hault
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   the
                   stilt
                   of
                   some
                   peculiar
                   place
                   for
                   advantage
                   and
                   safetie
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   to
                   looke
                   the
                   Enemy
                   in
                   the
                   face
                   in
                   all
                   places
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   And
                   in
                   regard
                   divers
                   Nations
                   are
                   diversly
                   opinionated
                   ;
                   some
                   esteeming
                   the
                   Infantrie
                   better
                   than
                   the
                   Caualliary
                   ,
                   as
                   our
                   English
                   hath
                   done
                   ;
                   others
                   esteeme
                   the
                   Cavalliarie
                   better
                   than
                   the
                   Infantry
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   French
                   ,
                   yet
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   nature
                   and
                   situation
                   of
                   the
                   country
                   or
                   place
                   ,
                   the
                   Army
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   imployed
                   in
                   ,
                   whether
                   Inclosures
                   ,
                   or
                   Champion
                   ,
                   accordingly
                   it
                   must
                   be
                   compounded
                   ,
                   of
                   more
                   or
                   lesse
                   ,
                   of
                   th'
                   one
                   or
                   th'
                   other
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   But
                   for
                   the
                   avoiding
                   of
                   disputes
                   which
                   may
                   arise
                   amongst
                   the
                   Officers
                   of
                   either
                   part
                   for
                   place
                   of
                   preheminencie
                   and
                   dignitie
                   :
                   you
                   shall
                   finde
                   by
                   this
                   Aphorisme
                   amplified
                   with
                   the
                   authority
                   of
                   the
                   Ancient
                   Sages
                   :
                   
                   that
                   in
                   profession
                   either
                   Civill
                   or
                   Millitary
                   ;
                   those
                   are
                   more
                   honourable
                   ,
                   which
                   have
                   greater
                   charge
                   ,
                   or
                   require
                   greater
                   knowledge
                   ;
                   as
                   to
                   rule
                   a
                   State
                   is
                   more
                   noble
                   than
                   to
                   governe
                   a
                   Cittie
                   ;
                   and
                   this
                   more
                   eminent
                   ,
                   than
                   to
                   order
                   a
                   Family
                   ;
                   In
                   which
                   respect
                   though
                   the
                   true
                   end
                   of
                   Horse
                   and
                   foote
                   be
                   one
                   and
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   to
                   defend
                   aright
                   ,
                   and
                   redresse
                   a
                   wrong
                   :
                   and
                   per
                   case
                   that
                   of
                   foote
                   be
                   generally
                   more
                   usefull
                   ,
                   yet
                   this
                   of
                   Horse
                   is
                   the
                   more
                   honorable
                   Service
                   ;
                   
                   because
                   his
                   vertue
                   and
                   knowledge
                   is
                   exercised
                   as
                   well
                   in
                   Managing
                   and
                   defending
                   of
                   his
                   Horse
                   ,
                   as
                   of
                   himselfe
                   :
                   upon
                   whose
                   safegarde
                   his
                   life
                   and
                   honour
                   depends
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   in
                   immediate
                   defence
                   of
                   his
                   owne
                   person
                   :
                   thus
                   much
                   for
                   the
                   dignity
                   of
                   place
                   .
                
                 
                   As
                   for
                   the
                   Officers
                   of
                   the
                   Cauallrie
                   ;
                   
                   I
                   wil
                   onely
                   with
                   all
                   brevitie
                   touch
                   such
                   things
                   for
                   instruction
                   as
                   are
                   most
                   naturall
                   in
                   every
                   particular
                   Office
                   ;
                   and
                   then
                   transferre
                   them
                   to
                   the
                   taking
                   of
                   a
                   practicall
                   Surveigh
                   of
                   what
                   is
                   commended
                   to
                   the
                   Generall
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   Officers
                   of
                   the
                   Infantrie
                   ;
                   for
                   if
                   it
                   were
                   possible
                   
                   there
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   no
                   difference
                   in
                   experience
                   ,
                   Wisedome
                   and
                   Valour
                   ,
                   amongst
                   all
                   Officers
                   if
                   they
                   could
                   attaine
                   unto
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Generall
                   of
                   the
                   Horse
                   hath
                   the
                   eminent
                   controule
                   and
                   commande
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   Cavalrie
                   or
                   Horse
                   Regiments
                   ,
                   
                   of
                   what
                   nature
                   or
                   composition
                   whatsoever
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   respectively
                   bound
                   ,
                   as
                   other
                   Captaines
                   are
                   to
                   looke
                   to
                   the
                   happie
                   government
                   of
                   his
                   owne
                   Troope
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   consequently
                   to
                   his
                   owne
                   Regiments
                   ;
                   which
                   done
                   hee
                   is
                   to
                   have
                   a
                   Generall
                   eye
                   of
                   Surveigh
                   over
                   all
                   other
                   Colonells
                   of
                   Horse
                   ,
                   their
                   Regiments
                   ,
                   Officers
                   ,
                   and
                   Souldiers
                   ;
                   for
                   that
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   which
                   consists
                   of
                   Horse
                   are
                   comprised
                   within
                   his
                   charge
                   :
                   
                   wherefore
                   it
                   behoves
                   him
                   to
                   see
                   his
                   Troopes
                   fairely
                   de●●e●●ed
                   ;
                   for
                   what
                   offence
                   or
                   disparagement
                   happens
                   amongst
                   them
                   ,
                   the
                   spot
                   of
                   it
                   will
                   staine
                   his
                   reputation
                   :
                   wherefore
                   not
                   onely
                   his
                   eye
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   eyes
                   of
                   every
                   particular
                   Officer
                   ought
                   continually
                   to
                   watch
                   and
                   guard
                   over
                   all
                   their
                   affaires
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Generall
                   ought
                   to
                   have
                   delivered
                   unto
                   him
                   by
                   the
                   Mustermaster
                   generall
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Colonells
                   and
                   Captaines
                   of
                   the
                   Cavalrie
                   ,
                   a
                   true
                   role
                   containing
                   the
                   Catalogue
                   or
                   List
                   of
                   all
                   his
                   Commanders
                   belonging
                   to
                   the
                   Cavalrie
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   distinction
                   of
                   the
                   Armes
                   they
                   serve
                   in
                   ,
                   as
                   namely
                   which
                   are
                   Harquebuziers
                   ,
                   Carbines
                   ,
                   Curassies
                   or
                   Dragoones
                   ;
                   by
                   which
                   hee
                   shall
                   the
                   better
                   know
                   how
                   to
                   order
                   them
                   in
                   Service
                   .
                
                 
                   He
                   must
                   be
                   very
                   politicke
                   ,
                   and
                   wise
                   to
                   set
                   his
                   valour
                   rightly
                   on
                   worke
                   ,
                   otherwise
                   he
                   is
                   liable
                   to
                   doe
                   more
                   mischiefe
                   to
                   his
                   owne
                   foote
                   Troopes
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   misgoverning
                   of
                   his
                   Horses
                   ,
                   then
                   possibly
                   hee
                   can
                   offend
                   the
                   Enemy
                   by
                   his
                   well
                   managing
                   of
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   There
                   is
                   nothing
                   so
                   dangerous
                   in
                   a
                   Campe
                   ,
                   
                   as
                   souldiers
                   to
                   contemne
                   their
                   Generall
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   is
                   nothing
                   breedes
                   it
                   sooner
                   ,
                   than
                   remissenesse
                   and
                   Lenitie
                   :
                   for
                   hee
                   that
                   suffereth
                   one
                   mischiefe
                   passe
                   unpunished
                   inviteth
                   another
                   ,
                   which
                   brings
                   his
                   command
                   into
                   discredit
                   ;
                   
                   and
                   the
                   service
                   into
                   despaire
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   as
                   in
                   men
                   of
                   great
                   ranke
                   it
                   is
                   lesse
                   blame
                   worthy
                   ;
                   to
                   be
                   overstately
                   and
                   imperious
                   ,
                   than
                   over-familiar
                   and
                   base
                   :
                   So
                   for
                   a
                   Generall
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   lesse
                   fault
                   to
                   be
                   over-rigorous
                   ,
                   than
                   not
                   to
                   punish
                   delinquents
                   at
                   all
                   :
                   Likewise
                   not
                   forgetting
                   to
                   reward
                   desert
                   in
                   a
                   bountifull
                   manner
                   ;
                   
                   for
                   hereby
                   his
                   Officers
                   and
                   Souldiers
                   will
                   be
                   kept
                   in
                   an
                   awfull
                   readinesse
                   to
                   doe
                   as
                   they
                   are
                   Commanded
                   ;
                   for
                   neither
                   his
                   maturitie
                   of
                   judgement
                   to
                   undertake
                   ,
                   nor
                   his
                   alacritie
                   of
                   spirit
                   to
                   execute
                   ,
                   availes
                   in
                   the
                   perfecting
                   of
                   his
                   resolved
                   enterprise
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   want
                   a
                   powerfull
                   Majestie
                   in
                   his
                   command
                   :
                   likewise
                   if
                   he
                   hath
                   never
                   such
                   obedient
                   and
                   valiant
                   souldiers
                   ,
                   
                   fitted
                   with
                   all
                   kinde
                   of
                   warlike
                   habilliments
                   ,
                   yet
                   all
                   his
                   strength
                   is
                   but
                   lame
                   ,
                   and
                   unable
                   to
                   move
                   it selfe
                   without
                   money
                   the
                   sinnewes
                   of
                   warre
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   XCVII
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   office
                   of
                   the
                   Linetenant
                   Generall
                   of
                   the
                   Cavalrie
                   .
                
                 
                   THe
                   Lievetenant
                   Generall
                   of
                   the
                   Horse
                   ;
                   besides
                   his
                   excellent
                   worth
                   and
                   knowledge
                   in
                   the
                   Art
                   of
                   warre
                   :
                   Is
                   like
                   wise
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   eye
                   and
                   hand
                   of
                   the
                   Generall
                   ,
                   spying
                   out
                   all
                   defects
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   ready
                   hand
                   to
                   demonstrate
                   and
                   point
                   out
                   what
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   performed
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Generall
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   is
                   absent
                   from
                   the
                   Troopes
                   being
                   with
                   the
                   Generall
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   to
                   assist
                   him
                   in
                   his
                   consultations
                   ,
                   and
                   aiding
                   his
                   judgement
                   ,
                   in
                   contriving
                   what
                   shall
                   be
                   best
                   and
                   fittest
                   to
                   be
                   put
                   in
                   action
                   ,
                   for
                   their
                   owne
                   safties
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   defeite
                   of
                   the
                   Enemy
                   .
                
                 
                   First
                   it
                   is
                   his
                   dutie
                   to
                   take
                   notice
                   how
                   the
                   Troopes
                   are
                   exercised
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Officers
                   and
                   Souldiers
                   dem●ened
                   ?
                   
                   next
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   imitate
                   the
                   noble
                   Generall
                   Pyrrhus
                   ,
                   whose
                   daily
                   course
                   was
                   to
                   bethinke
                   himselfe
                   what
                   wayes
                   and
                   courses
                   ;
                   or
                   what
                   advantages
                   the
                   Enemy
                   may
                   take
                   to
                   offend
                   him
                   ,
                   
                   as
                   also
                   to
                   consider
                   what
                   places
                   are
                   most
                   advantagious
                   to
                   hinder
                   his
                   proceedings
                   ;
                   he
                   did
                   alwayes
                   premeditate
                   how
                   commodiously
                   
                   hee
                   might
                   assault
                   the
                   enemy
                   when
                   occasion
                   was
                   offered
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   Hee
                   had
                   alwayes
                   true
                   and
                   exact
                   mappe
                   of
                   the
                   place
                   or
                   country
                   he
                   was
                   to
                   goe
                   puon
                   execution
                   ,
                   whereby
                   he
                   did
                   the
                   better
                   know
                   ,
                   whether
                   and
                   how
                   farre
                   to
                   march
                   alwayes
                   providing
                   commodius
                   places
                   to
                   quarter
                   his
                   Armie
                   in
                   ;
                   it
                   behoves
                   this
                   Lievetenant
                   Generall
                   to
                   doe
                   the
                   like
                   ;
                   and
                   also
                   to
                   see
                   the
                   Campe
                   well
                   secured
                   by
                   setting
                   out
                   sufficient
                   guardes
                   ,
                   and
                   placing
                   Sentinells
                   ;
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   cause
                   the
                   wayes
                   to
                   be
                   discovered
                   by
                   sending
                   out
                   parties
                   of
                   Horse
                   before
                   the
                   Armie
                   ;
                   hee
                   must
                   have
                   all
                   kinde
                   of
                   stratagems
                   and
                   policies
                   at
                   his
                   fingers
                   ends
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   wisely
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   put
                   in
                   execution
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   let
                   this
                   be
                   a
                   caution
                   to
                   him
                   and
                   to
                   all
                   in
                   authority
                   that
                   they
                   stand
                   upon
                   Glasse
                   ;
                   
                   which
                   by
                   its
                   slipperinesse
                   and
                   brittlenesse
                   may
                   cause
                   them
                   to
                   faile
                   at
                   once
                   ;
                   for
                   as
                   to
                   rise
                   to
                   preferment
                   is
                   craggie
                   .
                   So
                   to
                   fall
                   downewards
                   is
                   icie
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   least
                   aspersion
                   will
                   cause
                   him
                   slippe
                   ;
                   
                   and
                   betweene
                   the
                   heighest
                   fortune
                   and
                   the
                   lowest
                   ebbe
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   stay
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   XCVIII
                   .
                
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Sergeant
                   Major
                   Generall
                   of
                   the
                   Cavalliary
                   .
                
                 
                   THis
                   great
                   officer
                   is
                   to
                   walke
                   the
                   same
                   path
                   that
                   the
                   Sergeant
                   Major
                   Generall
                   of
                   the
                   Infantry
                   steppes
                   in
                   ;
                   for
                   he
                   is
                   not
                   onely
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   eye
                   and
                   hand
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   eare
                   and
                   legges
                   of
                   the
                   Generall
                   and
                   Lievetenant
                   Generall
                   ;
                   for
                   hee
                   must
                   be
                   the
                   Embassadour
                   betweene
                   the
                   Generall
                   and
                   the
                   inferiour
                   Officers
                   ;
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   attend
                   the
                   Generall
                   thrice
                   a
                   day
                   at
                   the
                   least
                   ,
                   both
                   to
                   bring
                   newes
                   of
                   the
                   Enemies
                   proceedings
                   ;
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   defects
                   in
                   the
                   army
                   ;
                   as
                   also
                   to
                   receive
                   such
                   Orders
                   as
                   shall
                   be
                   given
                   him
                   in
                   charge
                   from
                   the
                   Generall
                   to
                   deliver
                   to
                   the
                   Colonells
                   and
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   Officers
                   .
                   Hee
                   is
                   likewise
                   to
                   take
                   the
                   watch
                   word
                   ;
                   and
                   secretly
                   to
                   deliver
                   it
                   to
                   the
                   Generall
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   Livetenant
                   Generall
                   of
                   the
                   Cavalrie
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   to
                   the
                   Quarter-Master
                   Generall
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   may
                   distribute
                   it
                   to
                   the
                   inferiour
                   Officers
                   :
                   He
                   must
                   be
                   ware
                   of
                   doing
                   ill
                   Offices
                   betweene
                   the
                   head
                   and
                   inferiour
                   Officers
                   .
                
                 
                   He
                   is
                   never
                   to
                   report
                   any
                   newes
                   from
                   what
                   others
                   doe
                   say
                   ,
                   
                   but
                   from
                   his
                   owne
                   immediate
                   knowledge
                   ,
                   or
                   from
                   some
                   trustie
                   friend
                   that
                   hath
                   informed
                   him
                   ▪
                   likewise
                   ,
                   whatsoever
                   he
                   is
                   truely
                   possest
                   with
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   necessary
                   he
                   should
                   truely
                   relate
                   ,
                   although
                   it
                   be
                   never
                   so
                   small
                   an
                   accident
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   Likewise
                   hee
                   must
                   be
                   very
                   carefull
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   officiates
                   his
                   dutie
                   in
                   visiting
                   the
                   Guards
                   ,
                   and
                   going
                   about
                   the
                   quarters
                   ,
                   that
                   hee
                   gives
                   no
                   occasion
                   of
                   allarme
                   to
                   the
                   souldiers
                   ,
                   nor
                   take
                   no
                   alarme
                   unlesse
                   it
                   be
                   justly
                   ,
                   for
                   it
                   may
                   breede
                   much
                   inconvenience
                   .
                
                 
                   When
                   hee
                   is
                   to
                   visite
                   the
                   outmost
                   Guards
                   ;
                   
                   hee
                   is
                   to
                   have
                   a
                   sufficient
                   guard
                   of
                   Horsemen
                   to
                   attend
                   him
                   ,
                   for
                   feare
                   of
                   being
                   surprised
                   by
                   the
                   enemie
                   .
                   Such
                   orders
                   as
                   hee
                   shall
                   receive
                   from
                   the
                   Generall
                   ;
                   hee
                   must
                   not
                   betrust
                   his
                   memory
                   with
                   ,
                   but
                   commit
                   it
                   presently
                   to
                   writing
                   ,
                   for
                   a
                   small
                   mistake
                   can
                   pleade
                   no
                   excuse
                   in
                   the
                   warres
                   ,
                   but
                   is
                   highly
                   to
                   be
                   punished
                   ,
                   for
                   by
                   mistakings
                   a
                   world
                   of
                   mischiefe
                   hath
                   insued
                   many
                   times
                   to
                   the
                   ruining
                   of
                   part
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   Army
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   CHAP.
                   XCIX
                   .
                
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Quarter
                   Master
                   Generall
                   of
                   the
                   Cavallry
                   .
                
                 
                   THis
                   Office
                   is
                   of
                   great
                   respect
                   ,
                   and
                   importance
                   ;
                   hee
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   full
                   of
                   sound
                   knowledge
                   in
                   Marshall
                   discipline
                   ;
                   and
                   well
                   read
                   in
                   divers
                   of
                   the
                   Liberall
                   Sciences
                   ,
                   but
                   especially
                   in
                   Arithmeticke
                   and
                   Geometry
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   have
                   an
                   insight
                   in
                   the
                   Art
                   of
                   Surveighing
                   and
                   measuring
                   of
                   grounds
                   ,
                   being
                   able
                   upon
                   the
                   first
                   view
                   ,
                   to
                   take
                   the
                   best
                   advantage
                   thereof
                   for
                   any
                   singular
                   purpose
                   ;
                   especially
                   for
                   the
                   Quartering
                   or
                   Incamping
                   his
                   Troopes
                   in
                   the
                   best
                   and
                   safest
                   manner
                   that
                   may
                   be
                   .
                   
                   He
                   is
                   likewise
                   to
                   be
                   skilfull
                   and
                   well
                   experienced
                   in
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   Mappes
                   ;
                   that
                   thereby
                   he
                   may
                   truely
                   know
                   how
                   all
                   the
                   Roades
                   and
                   wayes
                   lye
                   :
                   with
                   the
                   Situation
                   and
                   distances
                   ,
                   betweene
                   Towne
                   and
                   Towne
                   .
                
                 
                   He
                   is
                   to
                   keepe
                   a
                   List
                   of
                   the
                   Guards
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   to
                   visit
                   them
                   both
                   day
                   and
                   night
                   ,
                   shewing
                   the
                   Allarme
                   place
                   ,
                   to
                   all
                   the
                   inferiour
                   Quartermasters
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   come
                   to
                   take
                   the
                   word
                   of
                   him
                
                 
                   When
                   the
                   Lord
                   High
                   Marshall
                   takes
                   a
                   view
                   of
                   the
                   ground
                   whereon
                   to
                   Incampe
                   the
                   Armie
                   ;
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   Summon
                   all
                   the
                   inferiour
                   Quartermasters
                   ,
                   belonging
                   to
                   every
                   Regiment
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   Quartermasters
                   are
                   to
                   call
                   together
                   every
                   Furrier
                   and
                   Harbenger
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   are
                   to
                   attend
                   the
                   Lord
                   Marshall
                   to
                   the
                   intended
                   Campe
                   ;
                   then
                   the
                   Chiefe
                   Quartermaster
                   is
                   to
                   stake
                   out
                   the
                   forme
                   of
                   the
                   Incampement
                   or
                   intrenchment
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   the
                   distances
                   for
                   each
                   Regiment
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   every
                   particular
                   Quartermaster
                   is
                   to
                   allot
                   out
                   the
                   distances
                   for
                   the
                   alodgement
                   of
                   every
                   private
                   Company
                   .
                
                 
                   He
                   is
                   to
                   give
                   his
                   due
                   attendance
                   to
                   the
                   Generall
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   Lord
                   High
                   Marshall
                   to
                   be
                   imployed
                   about
                   such
                   things
                   as
                   they
                   shall
                   give
                   him
                   in
                   charge
                   ;
                   If
                   any
                   order
                   for
                   hast
                   bee
                   given
                   him
                   by
                   word
                   of
                   mouth
                   ,
                   himselfe
                   must
                   goe
                   and
                   deliver
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   trust
                   it
                   to
                   others
                   ;
                   the
                   Inferiour
                   Quartermasters
                   are
                   to
                   assist
                   him
                   in
                   all
                   his
                   affaires
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   C.
                   
                
                 
                   The
                   Office
                   of
                   the
                   Captaine
                   of
                   the
                   Cavallry
                   .
                
                 
                   THis
                   Officer
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   qualified
                   with
                   all
                   those
                   Noble
                   parts
                   ,
                   
                   which
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   expected
                   in
                   a
                   foot
                   Captaine
                   ,
                   and
                   rather
                   in
                   a
                   fuller
                   measure
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   governe
                   man
                   and
                   beast
                   :
                   He
                   must
                   bee
                   a
                   perfect
                   and
                   absolute
                   Horseman
                   ,
                   teaching
                   his
                   Horse
                   by
                   the
                   Motion
                   of
                   his
                   hand
                   ,
                   legge
                   ,
                   and
                   body
                   ,
                   to
                   understand
                   all
                   things
                   belonging
                   to
                   the
                   Riders
                   pleasure
                   ;
                   he
                   must
                   be
                   carefull
                   in
                   making
                   his
                   whole
                   Troope
                   good
                   Horsemen
                   teaching
                   them
                   how
                   to
                   sit
                   a
                   horse
                   in
                   a
                   comely
                   posture
                   ;
                   carrying
                   his
                   body
                   upright
                   ,
                   the
                   right
                   hand
                   bearing
                   his
                   Pistoll
                   or
                   Carbine
                   coucht
                   upon
                   his
                   thigh
                   :
                   the
                   left
                   hand
                   with
                   the
                   bridle
                   raines
                   under
                   the
                   guard
                   of
                   the
                   Pummell
                   of
                   the
                   Saddle
                   ;
                   and
                   his
                   legges
                   close
                   and
                   streight
                   by
                   the
                   horses
                   sides
                   ,
                   with
                   his
                   toes
                   turned
                   a
                   little
                   inwards
                   ;
                   
                   his
                   horse
                   so
                   well
                   managed
                   that
                   he
                   will
                   stand
                   constantly
                   without
                   rage
                   or
                   distemper
                   :
                   then
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   sensible
                   (
                   by
                   yeelding
                   the
                   body
                   ,
                   or
                   thrusting
                   forwards
                   the
                   riders
                   legges
                   )
                   when
                   to
                   put
                   himselfe
                   forwards
                   into
                   a
                   short
                   or
                   large
                   trot
                   ;
                   then
                   how
                   by
                   the
                   even
                   stroke
                   of
                   both
                   is
                   spu●res
                   to
                   passe
                   into
                   a
                   swift
                   Carrire
                   ;
                   then
                   how
                   to
                   gallop
                   the
                   field
                   either
                   in
                   large
                   ringes
                   ;
                   midles
                   or
                   lesse
                   rings
                   ,
                   either
                   to
                   turne
                   with
                   speede
                   upon
                   the
                   one
                   or
                   the
                   other
                   hand
                   ;
                   then
                   to
                   put
                   him
                   into
                   a
                   gentle
                   gallop
                   right
                   forth
                   in
                   an
                   even
                   line
                   ,
                   and
                   suddenly
                   to
                   stop
                   ,
                   and
                   upon
                   the
                   halfe
                   stop
                   to
                   turne
                   swiftly
                   and
                   roundly
                   .
                
                 
                   Then
                   lastly
                   how
                   to
                   retire
                   backe
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   make
                   him
                   flye
                   sidewayes
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   one
                   or
                   
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   according
                   as
                   the
                   advantage
                   of
                   fight
                   shall
                   give
                   him
                   occasion
                   ;
                   he
                   is
                   likewise
                   to
                   see
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   well
                   horst
                   ,
                   with
                   compleate
                   armour
                   ,
                   their
                   furniture
                   sufficient
                   their
                   bridles
                   well
                   rayned
                   and
                   lyned
                   with
                   a
                   wire
                   chaine
                   ,
                   their
                   Pistolls
                   and
                   Carbines
                   strong
                   and
                   fixe
                   ;
                   and
                   he
                   must
                   strive
                   to
                   make
                   all
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   as
                   good
                   Shot
                   or
                   markes
                   men
                   as
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   
                   or
                   else
                   all
                   his
                   labour
                   will
                   be
                   to
                   little
                   purpose
                   .
                
                 
                   He
                   must
                   be
                   wary
                   of
                   over
                   slipping
                   any
                   opportunity
                   ,
                   
                   which
                   may
                   be
                   taken
                   either
                   in
                   offending
                   the
                   Enemie
                   ,
                   or
                   securing
                   himselfe
                   ;
                   for
                   not
                   to
                   adventure
                   when
                   he
                   should
                   is
                   cowardize
                   and
                   not
                   prudence
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   to
                   dare
                   when
                   he
                   should
                   not
                   is
                   rashnesse
                   and
                   not
                   valour
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   he
                   must
                   frame
                   his
                   Counsells
                   and
                   actions
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   Mould
                   of
                   necessary
                   circumstances
                   ,
                   
                   He
                   must
                   further
                   know
                   that
                   the
                   weapons
                   of
                   Victory
                   are
                   formed
                   on
                   the
                   forge
                   of
                   Discipline
                   ;
                   for
                   it
                   both
                   Captaine
                   and
                   Souldiers
                   have
                   not
                   this
                   temper
                   ;
                   they
                   will
                   loose
                   the
                   edge
                   of
                   their
                   valours
                   in
                   the
                   tryall
                   ,
                   and
                   turne
                   the
                   points
                   into
                   their
                   owne
                   Bowels
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   Further
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   nothing
                   snatcheth
                   victory
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   hand
                   of
                   the
                   Conquerour
                   ,
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   untimely
                   falling
                   to
                   the
                   spoyle
                   ,
                   upon
                   such
                   disorder
                   fortune
                   alwayes
                   turnes
                   her
                   wheele
                   ,
                   and
                   maketh
                   victors
                   of
                   them
                   that
                   before
                   were
                   vanquished
                   .
                
                 
                   He
                   must
                   diligently
                   observe
                   the
                   orders
                   which
                   shall
                   be
                   given
                   him
                   from
                   his
                   Superiours
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   not
                   faile
                   to
                   be
                   with
                   his
                   Troope
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   time
                   and
                   place
                   required
                   .
                
                 
                   Vpon
                   all
                   occasions
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   first
                   mounted
                   on
                   horse
                   backe
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   is
                   to
                   have
                   his
                   Company
                   full
                   and
                   compleate
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   ill
                   fortune
                   so
                   ever
                   should
                   seeme
                   to
                   befall
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   must
                   not
                   discover
                   any
                   feare
                   ,
                   for
                   upon
                   his
                   courage
                   and
                   countenance
                   the
                   souldiers
                   depend
                   ,
                   wherefore
                   he
                   must
                   have
                   a
                   good
                   resolution
                   attend
                   him
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   a
                   pitcht
                   battell
                   he
                   must
                   seldome
                   or
                   never
                   seeke
                   to
                   charge
                   the
                   enemie
                   in
                   the
                   Front
                   ,
                   
                   especially
                   if
                   the
                   two
                   armies
                   are
                   neere
                   joyning
                   ,
                   fearing
                   least
                   his
                   horses
                   wrong
                   his
                   foote
                   troopes
                   ,
                   by
                   a
                   disorderly
                   retreate
                   than
                   possibly
                   he
                   can
                   offend
                   the
                   enemie
                   ,
                   wherefore
                   the
                   best
                   and
                   safest
                   place
                   to
                   charge
                   the
                   enemie
                   upon
                   ,
                   is
                   the
                   flankes
                   and
                   reare
                   .
                
                 
                   When
                   the
                   enemie
                   shall
                   charge
                   you
                   with
                   one
                   of
                   his
                   Troopes
                   ,
                   doe
                   not
                   you
                   rush
                   forth
                   to
                   meete
                   them
                   ,
                   but
                   if
                   your
                   ground
                   be
                   of
                   advantage
                   keepe
                   it
                   ;
                   if
                   not
                   advance
                   softly
                   forwards
                   ;
                   untill
                   the
                   enemy
                   be
                   within
                   100.
                   paces
                   of
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   fall
                   into
                   your
                   Careire
                   ,
                   by
                   this
                   meanes
                   your
                   horse
                   will
                   be
                   in
                   breath
                   and
                   good
                   order
                   ,
                   when
                   as
                   the
                   Enemie
                   will
                   be
                   to
                   seeke
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Captaine
                   of
                   the
                   Cuirassiers
                   hath
                   the
                   Priority
                   ,
                   the
                   next
                   is
                   the
                   Captaine
                   of
                   the
                   Harquinburies
                   ,
                   the
                   Captaine
                   of
                   the
                   Carbines
                   hath
                   the
                   third
                   place
                   ,
                   the
                   Dragones
                   are
                   of
                   the
                   meanest
                   account
                   ,
                   although
                   many
                   times
                   they
                   doe
                   the
                   best
                   service
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   for
                   conclusion
                   let
                   all
                   noble
                   Captaines
                   ,
                   that
                   desire
                   the
                   honour
                   of
                   their
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   welfare
                   of
                   the
                   Countrie
                   ,
                   not
                   suffer
                   themselves
                   to
                   be
                   gold
                   and
                   deluded
                   by
                   their
                   Souldiers
                   ;
                   which
                   bring
                   them
                   borrowed
                   horses
                   ,
                   and
                   furniture
                   not
                   of
                   their
                   owne
                   ;
                   and
                   chopping
                   and
                   changing
                   of
                   their
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   appearances
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   our
                   Troopes
                   are
                   so
                   deficient
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   an
                   enemie
                   should
                   aproach
                   we
                   shall
                   be
                   to
                   seeke
                   of
                   halfe
                   our
                   Troopes
                   ,
                   and
                   them
                   not
                   halfe
                   exercised
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CI.
                   
                
                 
                   The
                   Office
                   of
                   the
                   Liefetenant
                   of
                   the
                   Cavallry
                   .
                
                 
                   THis
                   Officer
                   is
                   to
                   beare
                   the
                   true
                   Image
                   of
                   his
                   Captaine
                   ,
                   
                   for
                   he
                   is
                   imployed
                   upon
                   many
                   services
                   by
                   his
                   Captaine
                   ,
                   more
                   than
                   any
                   other
                   inferiour
                   Officers
                   are
                   ;
                   as
                   guarding
                   some
                   particular
                   passages
                   ,
                   riding
                   out
                   upon
                   parties
                   to
                   scowre
                   the
                   Country
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   gaine
                   intelligence
                   (
                   from
                   the
                   Country
                   people
                   )
                   of
                   the
                   enemies
                   proceedings
                   .
                
                 
                   He
                   is
                   many
                   times
                   sent
                   out
                   to
                   command
                   a
                   certaine
                   number
                   of
                   horse
                   for
                   the
                   safeguard
                   of
                   the
                   Forragers
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   intercepting
                   and
                   guarding
                   of
                   some
                   Fords
                   and
                   passages
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   He
                   is
                   to
                   exercise
                   and
                   Drill
                   his
                   men
                   wisely
                   and
                   orderly
                   ,
                   using
                   his
                   command
                   over
                   them
                   ;
                   that
                   he
                   may
                   be
                   more
                   beloved
                   than
                   feared
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   He
                   commands
                   in
                   his
                   Captaines
                   absence
                   soly
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   March
                   in
                   the
                   reare
                   of
                   his
                   Troope
                   ;
                   causing
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   to
                   follow
                   their
                   Captaine
                   and
                   Corner
                   in
                   good
                   order
                   :
                   not
                   suffering
                   any
                   to
                   straggle
                   from
                   the
                   Troope
                   .
                
                 
                   When
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   passe
                   upon
                   any
                   duty
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   first
                   to
                   gaine
                   the
                   best
                   instructions
                   for
                   the
                   advantage
                   in
                   managing
                   the
                   service
                   he
                   is
                   imployed
                   about
                   .
                
                 
                   He
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   alwayes
                   armed
                   during
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   his
                   guard
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   not
                   onely
                   to
                   place
                   out
                   the
                   Sentinels
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   to
                   visit
                   and
                   revisit
                   them
                   :
                   if
                   they
                   be
                   quartered
                   in
                   any
                   village
                   ,
                   in
                   case
                   of
                   an
                   Allarme
                   ,
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   are
                   to
                   repaire
                   to
                   the
                   Cornets
                   Lodging
                   .
                
                 
                   He
                   is
                   to
                   see
                   every
                   Souldier
                   have
                   his
                   Billet
                   delivered
                   him
                   from
                   the
                   Quartermaster
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   it
                   be
                   in
                   Garrison
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   Major
                   of
                   the
                   Towne
                   performes
                   that
                   office
                   .
                   He
                   is
                   to
                   see
                   good
                   orders
                   kept
                   by
                   visiting
                   their
                   Huts
                   ,
                   and
                   commanding
                   their
                   fires
                   to
                   bee
                   extinguished
                   immediately
                   after
                   the
                   warning
                   peece
                   is
                   discharged
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   He
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   very
                   carefull
                   of
                   his
                   owne
                   demeanurs
                   for
                   example
                   sake
                   .
                
                 
                   He
                   must
                   have
                   some
                   Schollership
                   in
                   him
                   in
                   regard
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   keepe
                   a
                   List
                   of
                   all
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   names
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   orders
                   or
                   letters
                   sent
                   to
                   him
                   from
                   his
                   Superiors
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   keepe
                   secret
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   to
                   shew
                   to
                   others
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   company
                   being
                   drawne
                   to
                   the
                   guard
                   in
                   any
                   place
                   ,
                   and
                   approaching
                   neere
                   it
                   ;
                   the
                   Lieftenant
                   is
                   to
                   ride
                   before
                   to
                   take
                   notice
                   of
                   the
                   Corpes
                   duguard
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   to
                   conferre
                   with
                   the
                   Company
                   ,
                   who
                   are
                   then
                   to
                   be
                   releeved
                   ,
                   what
                   Sentinells
                   are
                   to
                   bee
                   plac't
                   out
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   wayes
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   scowred
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   other
                   things
                   requisite
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CII
                   .
                
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Cornet
                   belonging
                   to
                   the
                   Cavalry
                   .
                
                 
                   THe
                   Cornet
                   of
                   Horse
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   man
                   of
                   a
                   haughty
                   courage
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   a
                   singular
                   behaviour
                   ,
                   he
                   commandeth
                   the
                   Company
                   in
                   the
                   absence
                   of
                   the
                   Captaine
                   and
                   Livetenant
                   ,
                   his
                   place
                   of
                   March
                   is
                   in
                   the
                   Front
                   ,
                   before
                   the
                   first
                   ranke
                   ;
                   yet
                   behind
                   the
                   Captaine
                   .
                   In
                   fight
                   he
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   regard
                   the
                   breaking
                   of
                   his
                   Standard
                   in
                   regard
                   it
                   shall
                   be
                   an
                   honour
                   unto
                   him
                   although
                   the
                   enemie
                   should
                   gaine
                   a
                   peece
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   his
                   usuall
                   place
                   in
                   time
                   of
                   Skirmish
                   ,
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   in
                   the
                   middle
                   of
                   the
                   Troope
                   ,
                   those
                   before
                   him
                   must
                   be
                   the
                   aprovedst
                   Souldiers
                   and
                   best
                   armed
                   .
                
                 
                   He
                   is
                   to
                   keepe
                   a
                   List
                   of
                   the
                   Company
                   to
                   send
                   so
                   many
                   to
                   the
                   guard
                   as
                   the
                   Captaine
                   or
                   Lievetenant
                   shall
                   appoint
                   .
                
                 
                   Once
                   a
                   day
                   at
                   the
                   Lord
                   Generalls
                   first
                   passing
                   by
                   the
                   Troope
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   doe
                   obeysance
                   by
                   inclining
                   his
                   Cornet
                   towards
                   the
                   ground
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   because
                   I
                   intend
                   brevity
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   onely
                   name
                   the
                   residue
                   of
                   Officers
                   belonging
                   to
                   the
                   Cavalry
                   ,
                   referring
                   the
                   Reader
                   for
                   his
                   better
                   satisfaction
                   to
                   
                     Markhams
                     Decads
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   Captaine
                   
                     Iohn
                     Crus●e
                  
                   his
                   Millitary
                   Instructions
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Quartermasters
                   of
                   every
                   particular
                   Regiments
                   duty
                   is
                   to
                   assist
                   the
                   Quartermaster
                   generall
                   in
                   making
                   the
                   Quarters
                   ;
                   
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   distribute
                   the
                   Word
                   and
                   the
                   Billets
                   for
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   lodgings
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Corporalls
                   to
                   a
                   Troope
                   are
                   usually
                   three
                   or
                   two
                   at
                   the
                   least
                   ,
                   
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   assist
                   the
                   Leivetenants
                   in
                   placing
                   the
                   Sentinells
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   ordering
                   of
                   the
                   Troope
                   ,
                   they
                   have
                   the
                   command
                   of
                   a
                   Squadron
                   to
                   guide
                   some
                   passages
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   ride
                   out
                   upon
                   discovery
                   ;
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   keepe
                   a
                   List
                   of
                   his
                   Squadron
                   .
                
                 
                   There
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   two
                   Trumpers
                   at
                   the
                   least
                   to
                   each
                   Troope
                   of
                   Horse
                   ;
                   
                   whose
                   duty
                   is
                   besides
                   their
                   knowledge
                   in
                   distinguishing
                   their
                   sounds
                   and
                   points
                   of
                   warre
                   .
                   But
                   they
                   must
                   be
                   wise
                   in
                   delivering
                   Embasses
                   and
                   Messages
                   ,
                   and
                   very
                   observative
                   how
                   the
                   Enemy
                   demeanes
                   his
                   forces
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   his
                   guards
                   are
                   kept
                   ,
                   one
                   Trumpet
                   is
                   to
                   lodge
                   with
                   the
                   Cornet
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   in
                   a
                   readinesse
                   for
                   all
                   suddaine
                   Allarmes
                   .
                
                 
                   There
                   is
                   but
                   one
                   Auditor
                   or
                   Fiscall
                   generall
                   allowed
                   to
                   the
                   Army
                   ,
                   
                   both
                   of
                   Horse
                   and
                   foote
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   The
                   Provost
                   Marshall
                   is
                   an
                   Officer
                   under
                   the
                   high
                   Marshall
                   ;
                   
                   hee
                   is
                   to
                   keepe
                   in
                   safe
                   custody
                   all
                   delinquents
                   ,
                   every
                   Regiment
                   hath
                   an
                   inferiour
                   Marshall
                   belonging
                   to
                   it
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   see
                   to
                   the
                   Victuallers
                   ,
                   Butchers
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   Weights
                   and
                   Measures
                   of
                   Bread
                   ,
                   Beare
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   like
                   ;
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   informe
                   the
                   Commissary
                   ,
                   and
                   Auditor
                   what
                   rates
                   the
                   Sutlers
                   ,
                   Butchers
                   ,
                   &c.
                   may
                   afford
                   their
                   provision
                   for
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   set
                   the
                   Taxe
                   accordingly
                   .
                
                 
                   They
                   are
                   to
                   carry
                   a
                   Trunshon
                   with
                   a
                   Ribbin
                   in
                   it
                   by
                   which
                   they
                   are
                   distinguished
                   .
                
                 
                   They
                   are
                   to
                   attach
                   all
                   straggling
                   souldiers
                   in
                   a
                   March
                   ,
                   to
                   prevent
                   him
                   from
                   pilliging
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   to
                   conclude
                   this
                   discourse
                   ,
                   I
                   would
                   have
                   all
                   Officers
                   of
                   such
                   a
                   true
                   temper
                   of
                   valour
                   ;
                   
                   and
                   so
                   constant
                   in
                   all
                   their
                   proceedings
                   ,
                   that
                   honour
                   and
                   prosperity
                   should
                   not
                   make
                   them
                   Imperious
                   ;
                   nor
                   the
                   worst
                   of
                   fortunes
                   deject
                   them
                   .
                   For
                   that
                   man
                   that
                   beares
                   his
                   prosperitie
                   ,
                   neither
                   with
                   moderation
                   nor
                   prudence
                   but
                   is
                   full
                   blowne
                   like
                   a
                   bladder
                   with
                   the
                   winde
                   of
                   pride
                   ;
                   hee
                   seldome
                   in
                   adversity
                   shewes
                   either
                   constancie
                   or
                   courage
                   ,
                   
                   for
                   one
                   pricke
                   of
                   distaster
                   will
                   emptie
                   his
                   swolne
                   heart
                   of
                   all
                   hopes
                   ;
                   and
                   will
                   make
                   him
                   prove
                   like
                   an
                   unskilfull
                   and
                   dejected
                   Sea
                   man
                   ,
                   upon
                   every
                   little
                   storme
                   to
                   cut
                   his
                   Cables
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   Maste
                   ,
                   and
                   throw
                   all
                   over
                   boorde
                   ;
                   where
                   as
                   a
                   Noble
                   resolution
                   would
                   finde
                   a
                   remedy
                   by
                   slacking
                   of
                   some
                   few
                   Sayles
                   to
                   indure
                   the
                   storme
                   ,
                   and
                   save
                   all
                   he
                   hath
                   in
                   charge
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CIII
                   .
                
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   ordering
                   and
                   riding
                   of
                   Horses
                   to
                   make
                   them
                   fit
                   for
                   Service
                   .
                
                 
                   IT
                   is
                   a
                   thing
                   of
                   great
                   consequence
                   for
                   souldiers
                   to
                   understand
                   how
                   to
                   order
                   themselves
                   ,
                   
                   towards
                   their
                   horses
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   them
                   the
                   apter
                   to
                   understand
                   the
                   Riders
                   meaning
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   fitted
                   for
                   exercise
                   ,
                   for
                   an
                   Officer
                   shall
                   finde
                   it
                   a
                   thing
                   impossible
                   to
                   exercise
                   a
                   troope
                   of
                   horses
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   they
                   be
                   first
                   prepared
                   for
                   that
                   service
                   ;
                   Therefore
                   let
                   me
                   request
                   you
                   to
                   apply
                   your
                   indeavours
                   to
                   such
                   documents
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   best
                   experienced
                   Riders
                   have
                   observed
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   And
                   first
                   a
                   souldier
                   may
                   fit
                   and
                   helpe
                   his
                   horse
                   sixe
                   manner
                   of
                   wayes
                   
                     (
                     viz.
                  
                   )
                   with
                   his
                   Voyce
                   ,
                   with
                   his
                   Tongue
                   ,
                   with
                   his
                   Rodde
                   ,
                   with
                   his
                   Bridle
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   Caulfes
                   of
                   his
                   Legges
                   ,
                   with
                   his
                   Sturrop
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   his
                   Spurres
                   ,
                   likewise
                   when
                   your
                   horse
                   hath
                   performed
                   his
                   exercise
                   well
                   ,
                   you
                   have
                   two
                   wayes
                   to
                   cheerish
                   and
                   coye
                   him
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   by
                   your
                   voyce
                   in
                   speaking
                   to
                   him
                   gently
                   ,
                   or
                   else
                   by
                   scratchiug
                   and
                   coying
                   him
                   with
                   your
                   hand
                   ,
                   or
                   with
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   your
                   Rodde
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   although
                   helpes
                   and
                   corrections
                   may
                   seeme
                   one
                   ,
                   
                   yet
                   there
                   is
                   this
                   difference
                   ,
                   having
                   a
                   respect
                   to
                   the
                   time
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   one
                   goeth
                   before
                   errour
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   commeth
                   after
                   :
                   for
                   you
                   helpe
                   your
                   Horse
                   to
                   the
                   intent
                   he
                   should
                   not
                   erre
                   ;
                   but
                   you
                   correct
                   him
                   because
                   he
                   hath
                   already
                   erred
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   the
                   first
                   of
                   the
                   seaven
                   helpes
                   before
                   specified
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   Voyce
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   used
                   divers
                   wayes
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   the
                   way
                   of
                   Correction
                   ,
                   for
                   his
                   obstinacie
                   or
                   wrestinesse
                   :
                   a
                   terrible
                   voyce
                   is
                   used
                   with
                   some
                   opprobrious
                   termes
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   the
                   way
                   of
                   helping
                   or
                   cherishing
                   him
                   ,
                   you
                   must
                   use
                   milde
                   termes
                   with
                   a
                   cheerefull
                   voyce
                   ;
                   as
                   in
                   running
                   him
                   ,
                   you
                   must
                   say
                   ,
                   Hey
                   ,
                   hey
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   like
                   ;
                   if
                   to
                   retreate
                   ,
                   you
                   must
                   use
                   a
                   low
                   voyce
                   ,
                   Backe
                   ,
                   backe
                   boy
                   ,
                   backe
                   ,
                   I
                   say
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   you
                   would
                   helpe
                   him
                   to
                   advance
                   at
                   the
                   stop
                   ,
                   you
                   must
                   say
                   cheerefully
                   ,
                   Hup
                   ,
                   hup
                   ,
                   or
                   Hoyse
                   ,
                   hoyse
                   .
                
                 
                   Likewise
                   to
                   make
                   him
                   lite
                   behinde
                   ,
                   you
                   must
                   say
                   Derier
                   ,
                   or
                   such
                   termes
                   as
                   you
                   shall
                   please
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   cherishing
                   your
                   horse
                   ,
                   or
                   coying
                   him
                   for
                   doing
                   well
                   ,
                   your
                   voyce
                   must
                   be
                   most
                   milde
                   of
                   all
                   ,
                   as
                   saying
                   ,
                   well
                   boy
                   ,
                   well
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   The
                   next
                   thing
                   observeable
                   it
                   the
                   tongue
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   onely
                   a
                   clocking
                   it
                   to
                   the
                   
                   roofe
                   of
                   the
                   mouth
                   ,
                   and
                   likewise
                   the
                   lippes
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   kinde
                   of
                   Chirrupping
                   :
                   doth
                   much
                   put
                   a
                   horse
                   forwards
                   in
                   a
                   gentle
                   straine
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Rod
                   is
                   a
                   very
                   necessary
                   instrument
                   if
                   used
                   aright
                   
                     (
                     viz.
                  
                   )
                   not
                   to
                   correct
                   your
                   Horse
                   with
                   it
                   out
                   of
                   season
                   ,
                   
                   but
                   onely
                   at
                   the
                   very
                   instant
                   he
                   erreth
                   :
                   for
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   such
                   way
                   as
                   a
                   good
                   wand
                   ,
                   well
                   labored
                   upon
                   a
                   stubborne
                   horse
                   that
                   is
                   wresty
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Bridle
                   governes
                   a
                   Horse
                   as
                   the
                   Helme
                   doth
                   the
                   Ship
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   principall
                   instrument
                   about
                   him
                   ,
                   to
                   bring
                   him
                   in
                   subjection
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   fit
                   him
                   for
                   service
                   ,
                   wherefore
                   divers
                   things
                   in
                   it
                   are
                   considerable
                   :
                   as
                   the
                   fashion
                   of
                   the
                   bit
                   ,
                   sutable
                   to
                   the
                   tendernesse
                   of
                   his
                   mouth
                   ,
                   the
                   Musrowle
                   ,
                   the
                   Cheekes
                   ,
                   kurbles
                   ,
                   ports
                   ,
                   treaches
                   and
                   such
                   like
                   bitts
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   discretion
                   of
                   the
                   Rider
                   .
                   He
                   most
                   likewise
                   know
                   when
                   to
                   ride
                   his
                   Horse
                   with
                   a
                   Bitte
                   ,
                   then
                   with
                   what
                   manner
                   of
                   Bitte
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   to
                   use
                   it
                   at
                   first
                   putting
                   on
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   what
                   part
                   of
                   his
                   mouth
                   it
                   must
                   rest
                   .
                
                 
                   Likewise
                   how
                   to
                   hold
                   the
                   Raynes
                   ,
                   when
                   even
                   together
                   ;
                   and
                   when
                   one
                   shorter
                   than
                   another
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   measure
                   he
                   shall
                   keepe
                   with
                   his
                   hand
                   ,
                   in
                   bearing
                   hard
                   or
                   loose
                   ,
                   
                   high
                   or
                   low
                   ,
                   when
                   to
                   use
                   the
                   false
                   Raynes
                   or
                   Musrowle
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   to
                   leave
                   them
                   ;
                   when
                   and
                   how
                   to
                   correct
                   him
                   with
                   the
                   Bridle
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   to
                   helpe
                   him
                   .
                
                 
                   Many
                   men
                   spoile
                   their
                   Horse
                   at
                   first
                   ,
                   by
                   using
                   to
                   sharpe
                   a
                   Bitte
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   the
                   safest
                   way
                   is
                   to
                   take
                   a
                   plaine
                   Cannon
                   with
                   right
                   cheekes
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   hath
                   beene
                   formerly
                   used
                   ,
                   
                   placing
                   it
                   a
                   little
                   above
                   his
                   great
                   teeth
                   ,
                   annointing
                   it
                   with
                   a
                   little
                   honey
                   mixt
                   with
                   salt
                   ,
                   which
                   will
                   make
                   him
                   leane
                   to
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   delight
                   in
                   it
                   the
                   better
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Raynes
                   you
                   must
                   hold
                   in
                   your
                   left
                   hand
                   ;
                   so
                   as
                   your
                   little
                   finger
                   ,
                   and
                   Ring
                   finger
                   be
                   betwixt
                   the
                   two
                   Raynes
                   ,
                   and
                   your
                   thumbe
                   may
                   lye
                   close
                   upon
                   the
                   Raynes
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   brane
                   thereof
                   turned
                   towards
                   the
                   sadles
                   pummell
                   ;
                   being
                   destitute
                   of
                   a
                   Rodde
                   ,
                   take
                   the
                   overplusse
                   that
                   hangeth
                   downe
                   by
                   the
                   middest
                   in
                   your
                   right
                   hand
                   ,
                   holding
                   just
                   by
                   your
                   right
                   thigh
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   bearing
                   your
                   bridle
                   you
                   must
                   observe
                   three
                   severall
                   wayes
                   :
                   first
                   ,
                   by
                   bearing
                   the
                   Raynes
                   low
                   beneath
                   the
                   pummell
                   of
                   the
                   saddle
                   ,
                   even
                   with
                   the
                   wither●
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   a
                   ready
                   way
                   to
                   correct
                   him
                   .
                
                 
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   
                   bearing
                   your
                   hand
                   heigher
                   towards
                   the
                   middest
                   of
                   the
                   pommell
                   ,
                   th●●
                   maintaines
                   him
                   .
                
                 
                   Thirdly
                   ,
                   bearing
                   him
                   just
                   above
                   the
                   Pommell
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   used
                   in
                   managing
                   him
                   ;
                   to
                   beare
                   the
                   hand
                   higher
                   is
                   by
                   sundry
                   Authors
                   disallowed
                   ;
                   first
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   it
                   we●●ieth
                   the
                   arme
                   ;
                   secondly
                   ,
                   if
                   neede
                   require
                   ,
                   you
                   have
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   power
                   to
                   stoppe
                   your
                   Horse
                   when
                   you
                   would
                   .
                
                 
                   Thirdly
                   ,
                   being
                   upon
                   Service
                   in
                   the
                   field
                   against
                   your
                   enemy
                   ,
                   the
                   bearing
                   of
                   your
                   hand
                   so
                   high
                   ,
                   would
                   be
                   a
                   trouble
                   unto
                   your
                   defence
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   commodity
                   to
                   your
                   enemie
                   ,
                   for
                   thereby
                   he
                   may
                   easily
                   cut
                   your
                   Raynes
                   in
                   sunder
                   .
                
                 
                   Lastly
                   ,
                   you
                   can
                   have
                   no
                   steady
                   hand
                   upon
                   your
                   horse
                   ,
                   for
                   any
                   continnance
                   ,
                   by
                   meanes
                   whereof
                   he
                   can
                   never
                   rayne
                   well
                   ,
                   nor
                   port
                   his
                   head
                   steedy
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   you
                   beare
                   your
                   hand
                   low
                   ,
                   remembring
                   when
                   you
                   turne
                   your
                   horse
                   ,
                   neither
                   to
                   draw
                   your
                   armes
                   nor
                   hands
                   more
                   on
                   the
                   one
                   side
                   than
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   but
                   keepe
                   it
                   even
                   with
                   the
                   horses
                   crest
                   ,
                   and
                   onely
                   to
                   turne
                   your
                   fist
                   a
                   little
                   inward
                   ,
                   or
                   outwards
                   ,
                   to
                   signifie
                   unto
                   him
                   what
                   hand
                   you
                   would
                   have
                   him
                   turne
                   unto
                   :
                   for
                   the
                   helpe
                   of
                   the
                   caulfe
                   and
                   heele
                   in
                   riding
                   the
                   Ring
                   ,
                   you
                   must
                   consider
                   divers
                   Circumstances
                   ,
                   as
                   first
                   a
                   single
                   stroake
                   of
                   the
                   contrary
                   legge
                   ,
                   
                   to
                   the
                   side
                   you
                   intend
                   to
                   turne
                   upon
                   :
                   as
                   for
                   example
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   would
                   have
                   him
                   turne
                   on
                   the
                   right
                   side
                   ,
                   
                   then
                   you
                   must
                   touch
                   him
                   with
                   your
                   left
                   legge
                   ,
                   if
                   on
                   the
                   left
                   hand
                   ,
                   then
                   with
                   your
                   right
                   legge
                   .
                
                 
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   a
                   double
                   stroake
                   ,
                   striking
                   him
                   with
                   both
                   your
                   legges
                   together
                   with
                   an
                   even
                   stroake
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   is
                   to
                   make
                   him
                   thrust
                   forwards
                   .
                
                 
                   Thirdly
                   ,
                   the
                   closing
                   stroake
                   ;
                   as
                   for
                   example
                   ,
                   when
                   you
                   would
                   have
                   your
                   horse
                   close
                   his
                   turne
                   well
                   ,
                   as
                   namely
                   to
                   the
                   right
                   hand
                   ;
                   then
                   in
                   his
                   turning
                   touch
                   him
                   with
                   your
                   left
                   legge
                   in
                   the
                   spurring
                   place
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   with
                   your
                   right
                   legge
                   immediatly
                   after
                   more
                   backwards
                   towards
                   his
                   flanke
                   .
                
                 
                   Fourthly
                   ,
                   to
                   strike
                   with
                   both
                   heeles
                   one
                   after
                   the
                   other
                   foure
                   or
                   five
                   times
                   ,
                   serves
                   for
                   a
                   correction
                   when
                   your
                   horse
                   transgresseth
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   use
                   of
                   the
                   Stir●op
                   availeth
                   much
                   in
                   helping
                   a
                   young
                   horse
                   in
                   his
                   beginning
                   ;
                   for
                   if
                   he
                   carries
                   his
                   head
                   or
                   necke
                   a
                   wry
                   ,
                   
                   or
                   hang
                   on
                   one
                   side
                   ,
                   more
                   than
                   another
                   by
                   
                   striking
                   him
                   with
                   the
                   Stirrop
                   under
                   the
                   shoulder
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   contrary
                   side
                   ,
                   will
                   cause
                   him
                   to
                   amend
                   his
                   fault
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   use
                   of
                   the
                   Spurre
                   is
                   to
                   helpe
                   when
                   the
                   horse
                   hath
                   beene
                   first
                   backt
                   halfe
                   a
                   score
                   times
                   ;
                   
                   and
                   when
                   you
                   first
                   use
                   them
                   ,
                   
                   let
                   it
                   be
                   in
                   a
                   new
                   fallow
                   field
                   which
                   lyes
                   upon
                   stetches
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   tro
                   :
                   the
                   Ring
                   ;
                   and
                   when
                   you
                   put
                   spurres
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   forget
                   not
                   to
                   helpe
                   him
                   with
                   your
                   voyce
                   or
                   lippes
                   .
                
                 
                   How
                   and
                   when
                   to
                   use
                   the
                   spurre
                   ,
                   you
                   may
                   observe
                   what
                   is
                   before
                   spoken
                   of
                   the
                   calfe
                   and
                   heele
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CIV
                   .
                
                 
                   Further
                   Instructions
                   concerning
                   the
                   ordering
                   and
                   riding
                   of
                   a
                   Horse
                   for
                   Service
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   the
                   Ring
                   .
                
                 
                   NOw
                   let
                   us
                   proceede
                   further
                   ,
                   
                   to
                   the
                   instructing
                   of
                   horses
                   ,
                   and
                   fitting
                   them
                   for
                   the
                   imployment
                   of
                   warre
                   ;
                   wherein
                   the
                   Rider
                   must
                   use
                   great
                   diligence
                   in
                   making
                   him
                   tread
                   loftily
                   to
                   keepe
                   one
                   path
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   trot
                   cleane
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   chiefest
                   points
                   ;
                   then
                   to
                   goe
                   softly
                   ,
                   to
                   runne
                   or
                   to
                   gallope
                   .
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   you
                   must
                   teach
                   him
                   to
                   be
                   light
                   at
                   stoppe
                   :
                   Thirdly
                   ,
                   to
                   advance
                   or
                   rise
                   up
                   with
                   his
                   fore
                   legges
                   .
                   Fourthly
                   ,
                   to
                   turne
                   readily
                   upon
                   both
                   hands
                   ,
                   with
                   single
                   turne
                   or
                   double
                   turne
                   .
                   Fiftly
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   sure
                   and
                   ready
                   mannage
                   .
                   Sixthly
                   ,
                   to
                   passe
                   a
                   swift
                   carriere
                   ;
                   for
                   which
                   purpose
                   you
                   must
                   take
                   a
                   new
                   fallowed
                   land
                   with
                   deepe
                   forrowes
                   to
                   make
                   him
                   lift
                   up
                   his
                   feete
                   ;
                   then
                   trotting
                   him
                   right
                   out
                   about
                   the
                   length
                   of
                   a
                   hundred
                   paces
                   crosse
                   the
                   Ridges
                   ;
                   then
                   ride
                   him
                   a
                   good
                   way
                   up
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   furrowes
                   ,
                   
                   in
                   such
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   land
                   as
                   will
                   admitte
                   space
                   enough
                   ;
                   Then
                   beginne
                   to
                   turne
                   on
                   the
                   right
                   hand
                   ,
                   making
                   him
                   easily
                   treade
                   out
                   a
                   round
                   circle
                   twise
                   together
                   ,
                   containing
                   twenty
                   five
                   ,
                   or
                   thirty
                   paces
                   ;
                   and
                   being
                   come
                   about
                   at
                   the
                   second
                   time
                   to
                   the
                   place
                   you
                   began
                   ;
                   then
                   tread
                   out
                   the
                   like
                   circle
                   Ring
                   on
                   the
                   left
                   hand
                   ,
                   after
                   twise
                   going
                   about
                   it
                   ;
                   then
                   beginne
                   againe
                   on
                   the
                   right
                   hand
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   shift
                   from
                   Ring
                   to
                   Ring
                   ,
                   treading
                   each
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   twice
                   about
                   ,
                   untill
                   you
                   have
                   gone
                   about
                   the
                   left
                   Ring
                   foure
                   times
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   right
                   Ring
                   sixe
                   times
                   ;
                   this
                   being
                   performed
                   ,
                   
                   trot
                   him
                   right
                   out
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   furrow
                   where
                   he
                   began
                   first
                   ,
                   the
                   length
                   of
                   thirty
                   paces
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   then
                   pulling
                   in
                   your
                   Bridle
                   hand
                   ,
                   stoppe
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   stay
                   a
                   pretty
                   while
                   together
                   ,
                   causing
                   him
                   to
                   stand
                   still
                   ,
                   keeping
                   his
                   head
                   and
                   body
                   right
                   in
                   the
                   furrow
                   ;
                   this
                   being
                   performed
                   ,
                   then
                   turne
                   him
                   softly
                   on
                   the
                   right
                   hand
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   come
                   round
                   againe
                   in
                   to
                   the
                   same
                   path
                   ,
                   trot
                   him
                   backe
                   againe
                   into
                   the
                   place
                   from
                   whence
                   first
                   he
                   came
                   ;
                   
                   then
                   alight
                   off
                   his
                   backe
                   ,
                   coying
                   and
                   encouraging
                   him
                   ;
                   this
                   you
                   must
                   performe
                   eight
                   dayes
                   together
                   ;
                   but
                   after
                   that
                   time
                   is
                   expired
                   ,
                   you
                   must
                   increase
                   his
                   Ring
                   turnes
                   ,
                   by
                   two
                   and
                   by
                   two
                   ,
                   untill
                   he
                   comes
                   to
                   twenty
                   two
                   
                     (
                     viz.
                  
                   )
                   ten
                   for
                   the
                   left
                   Ring
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   twelve
                   for
                   the
                   right
                   ,
                   the
                   proportion
                   of
                   the
                   Ring
                   I
                   have
                   here
                   drawne
                   ,
                   whereby
                   any
                   man
                   may
                   perceive
                   ,
                   both
                   the
                   Rings
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   furrowes
                   ,
                   and
                   place
                   of
                   stopping
                   and
                   turning
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   If
                   you
                   finde
                   your
                   horse
                   not
                   fitting
                   but
                   untoward
                   and
                   unable
                   to
                   tread
                   out
                   this
                   Ring
                   ;
                   then
                   let
                   some
                   other
                   horse
                   that
                   is
                   perfect
                   tread
                   it
                   out
                   before
                   him
                   ;
                   and
                   let
                   him
                   follow
                   him
                   ;
                   but
                   if
                   you
                   tread
                   it
                   out
                   your selfe
                   ,
                   doe
                   not
                   trot
                   your
                   horse
                   ,
                   but
                   tread
                   it
                   out
                   softly
                   ,
                   untill
                   the
                   way
                   be
                   beaten
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   may
                   the
                   better
                   see
                   how
                   to
                   demeane
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   then
                   afterwards
                   to
                   fall
                   on
                   with
                   a
                   gentle
                   trot
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   if
                   your
                   horse
                   be
                   over
                   metled
                   ,
                   you
                   shall
                   not
                   suffer
                   him
                   to
                   trot
                   the
                   Rings
                   at
                   all
                   ,
                   but
                   onely
                   to
                   tread
                   them
                   faire
                   and
                   softly
                   ,
                   for
                   two
                   or
                   three
                   dayes
                   together
                   ,
                   untill
                   be
                   be
                   staied
                   and
                   acquainted
                   with
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   through
                   often
                   treading
                   ;
                   
                   the
                   Rings
                   grow
                   hard
                   ,
                   then
                   tread
                   out
                   new
                   ones
                   .
                
                 
                   When
                   you
                   come
                   to
                   mannage
                   your
                   horse
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   passe
                   a
                   carriere
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   then
                   best
                   to
                   use
                   one
                   place
                   alwayes
                   ,
                   or
                   one
                   length
                   ,
                   lest
                   hee
                   be
                   to
                   seeke
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   change
                   places
                   ,
                   thinking
                   he
                   should
                   not
                   doe
                   it
                   ,
                   in
                   any
                   other
                   place
                   ;
                   or
                   that
                   hee
                   should
                   not
                   passe
                   his
                   accustomed
                   length
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   stoppe
                   before
                   you
                   would
                   have
                   him
                   .
                
                 
                   After
                   you
                   have
                   ridden
                   your
                   horse
                   a
                   few
                   weekes
                   ,
                   you
                   may
                   increase
                   your
                   Ring
                   turnes
                   every
                   day
                   two
                   times
                   ,
                   untill
                   hee
                   come
                   to
                   46.
                   which
                   makes
                   a
                   leaven
                   large
                   turnes
                   and
                   a
                   halfe
                   ,
                   
                     (
                     viz.
                  
                   )
                   22.
                   for
                   the
                   left
                   Ring
                   ,
                   and
                   24.
                   for
                   the
                   right
                   .
                
                 
                   When
                   soever
                   you
                   gallop
                   your
                   horse
                   in
                   the
                   Ring
                   ,
                   remember
                   alwayes
                   to
                   helpe
                   him
                   with
                   your
                   Voyce
                   ,
                   Rodde
                   ,
                   or
                   Spurre
                   ,
                   according
                   as
                   the
                   quality
                   of
                   the
                   horse
                   shall
                   require
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   he
                   doth
                   well
                   forget
                   not
                   to
                   cherish
                   him
                   .
                
                 
                   When
                   you
                   have
                   trotted
                   or
                   troad
                   your
                   number
                   of
                   Rings
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   shall
                   see
                   meete
                   ,
                   then
                   trot
                   your
                   horse
                   right
                   out
                   in
                   the
                   furrow
                   between
                   the
                   two
                   rings
                   ,
                   untill
                   you
                   come
                   to
                   the
                   place
                   of
                   stop
                   ,
                   there
                   staying
                   a
                   good
                   pretty
                   while
                   together
                   ,
                   keepe
                   his
                   body
                   right
                   in
                   the
                   path
                   :
                   and
                   after
                   hee
                   hath
                   made
                   his
                   stoppe
                   ,
                   you
                   must
                   cause
                   him
                   to
                   goe
                   backe
                   ;
                   
                   three
                   or
                   foure
                   steps
                   ,
                   which
                   will
                   not
                   onely
                   stay
                   his
                   mouth
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   him
                   easie
                   rayned
                   ;
                   but
                   also
                   lift
                   his
                   legges
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   apt
                   to
                   advance
                   ,
                   or
                   rise
                   before
                   .
                
                 
                   To
                   teach
                   him
                   to
                   goe
                   backe
                   ,
                   you
                   must
                   so
                   soone
                   as
                   he
                   hath
                   stopt
                   ,
                   pull
                   in
                   your
                   bridle
                   hand
                   moderately
                   ,
                   according
                   as
                   the
                   horses
                   resistance
                   shall
                   require
                   ,
                   so
                   keeping
                   your
                   hand
                   steady
                   ,
                   without
                   giving
                   him
                   any
                   liberty
                   ,
                   strike
                   him
                   softly
                   upon
                   the
                   bowing
                   of
                   his
                   necke
                   with
                   your
                   riding
                   rod
                   ,
                   saying
                   with
                   a
                   soft
                   voyce
                   in
                   that
                   instant
                   ,
                   back
                   ,
                   back
                   I
                   say
                   ,
                   thus
                   being
                   obsequious
                   unto
                   him
                   a
                   pretty
                   while
                   together
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   then
                   will
                   not
                   move
                   his
                   legges
                   ,
                   
                   or
                   doth
                   make
                   resistance
                   ,
                   then
                   spurre
                   him
                   in
                   time
                   ,
                   first
                   with
                   one
                   spurre
                   ,
                   then
                   with
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   but
                   most
                   of
                   that
                   side
                   his
                   hinder
                   part
                   stands
                   out
                   of
                   order
                   ,
                   when
                   these
                   things
                   are
                   performed
                   ,
                   and
                   your
                   horse
                   well
                   verst
                   in
                   them
                   ,
                   then
                   at
                   the
                   stop
                   you
                   shall
                   further
                   teach
                   him
                   to
                   advance
                   or
                   rise
                   ,
                   with
                   both
                   his
                   fore
                   feete
                   together
                   three
                   or
                   foure
                   times
                   ,
                   a
                   foote
                   or
                   halfe
                   a
                   yard
                   above
                   the
                   ground
                   ,
                   this
                   thing
                   is
                   so
                   necessary
                   that
                   the
                   horse
                   cannot
                   manage
                   well
                   ,
                   nor
                   turne
                   readily
                   without
                   this
                   performance
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   he
                   will
                   not
                   advance
                   by
                   striking
                   him
                   at
                   his
                   stoppe
                   on
                   the
                   right
                   shoulder
                   with
                   your
                   rod
                   ,
                   
                   then
                   keepe
                   still
                   a
                   steady
                   hand
                   ,
                   and
                   correct
                   him
                   twise
                   or
                   thrice
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   even
                   stroke
                   of
                   your
                   spurres
                   ,
                   or
                   else
                   with
                   one
                   spurre
                   after
                   another
                   ,
                   cherishing
                   him
                   with
                   your
                   voyce
                   ,
                   as
                   saying
                   hup
                   ,
                   hup
                   ,
                   or
                   hoyce
                   ,
                   immediately
                   after
                   trot
                   him
                   out
                   againe
                   ,
                   the
                   distance
                   of
                   forty
                   or
                   fifty
                   foote
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   swift
                   trot
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   the
                   stoppe
                   doe
                   as
                   you
                   did
                   before
                   ,
                   continuing
                   the
                   same
                   course
                   untill
                   he
                   be
                   perfect
                   ,
                   likewise
                   you
                   may
                   teach
                   him
                   the
                   same
                   devices
                   upon
                   his
                   gallop
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   next
                   place
                   we
                   are
                   to
                   take
                   notice
                   of
                   the
                   narrow
                   and
                   streight
                   turnes
                   (
                   having
                   sufficiently
                   spoken
                   of
                   the
                   former
                   large
                   turnes
                   )
                   of
                   the
                   narrow
                   turnes
                   there
                   are
                   three
                   kindes
                   
                     (
                     viz.
                  
                   )
                   halfe
                   turnes
                   ,
                   
                   whole
                   turnes
                   ,
                   and
                   double
                   turnes
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   halfe
                   turne
                   is
                   when
                   the
                   Horse
                   turneth
                   on
                   the
                   one
                   side
                   ,
                   and
                   setteth
                   his
                   head
                   the
                   way
                   his
                   Tayle
                   before
                   stood
                   ,
                   the
                   way
                   he
                   goes
                   being
                   but
                   halfe
                   a
                   Circle
                   ,
                   but
                   if
                   he
                   doubles
                   it
                   and
                   goes
                   the
                   whole
                   circumference
                   of
                   the
                   Circle
                   ,
                   his
                   head
                   will
                   stand
                   as
                   it
                   did
                   at
                   his
                   first
                   setting
                   out
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   is
                   called
                   a
                   whole
                   turne
                   ,
                   and
                   two
                   such
                   whole
                   turnes
                   will
                   make
                   a
                   double
                   turne
                   ,
                   
                   in
                   these
                   turnes
                   divers
                   things
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   considered
                   .
                
                 
                   First
                   that
                   the
                   horse
                   brings
                   in
                   the
                   contrary
                   legge
                   upon
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   carries
                   his
                   legges
                   neither
                   too
                   high
                   nor
                   too
                   low
                   ,
                   also
                   that
                   he
                   keepeth
                   alwayes
                   one
                   path
                   :
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   neither
                   presseth
                   forwards
                   not
                   reeleth
                   backwards
                   in
                   his
                   turning
                   ,
                   also
                   that
                   he
                   keepeth
                   his
                   body
                   at
                   one
                   stay
                   ,
                   not
                   any
                   wayes
                   awry
                   ,
                   neither
                   head
                   ,
                   necke
                   ,
                   nor
                   any
                   part
                   of
                   his
                   body
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   come
                   in
                   whole
                   and
                   round
                   together
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   close
                   his
                   turnes
                   ,
                   in
                   so
                   narrow
                   a
                   roome
                   as
                   may
                   be
                   .
                
                 
                   When
                   you
                   are
                   come
                   out
                   of
                   your
                   Ring
                   ,
                   
                   trot
                   your
                   horse
                   right
                   out
                   in
                   the
                   middle
                   furrow
                   ,
                   unto
                   the
                   place
                   of
                   stop
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   stopt
                   ;
                   turne
                   your
                   horse
                   faire
                   and
                   softly
                   on
                   the
                   right
                   hand
                   ,
                   taking
                   circumference
                   enough
                   :
                   that
                   being
                   done
                   give
                   him
                   the
                   like
                   turne
                   on
                   the
                   left
                   hand
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   returne
                   him
                   againe
                   ;
                   (
                   as
                   before
                   )
                   on
                   the
                   right
                   hand
                   .
                
                 
                   Note
                   when
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   turne
                   on
                   the
                   right
                   hand
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   bring
                   his
                   left
                   foote
                   over
                   the
                   right
                   foote
                   before
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   performed
                   by
                   helping
                   him
                   with
                   your
                   voyce
                   ,
                   in
                   saying
                   to
                   him
                   turne
                   here
                   ;
                   and
                   by
                   striking
                   him
                   with
                   your
                   rod
                   ,
                   moderately
                   upon
                   the
                   left
                   shoulder
                   .
                
                 
                   Likewise
                   when
                   you
                   turne
                   him
                   on
                   the
                   left
                   hand
                   ,
                   
                   helpe
                   him
                   with
                   your
                   voyce
                   as
                   before
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   your
                   rod
                   on
                   the
                   right
                   shoulder
                   ,
                   to
                   bring
                   in
                   the
                   right
                   fore
                   foote
                   over
                   the
                   left
                   fore
                   foote
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   your
                   horse
                   be
                   harder
                   to
                   turne
                   on
                   one
                   side
                   than
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   you
                   must
                   helpe
                   him
                   with
                   the
                   contrary
                   legge
                   or
                   spurre
                   ,
                   or
                   with
                   your
                   rod
                   by
                   beating
                   him
                   on
                   the
                   contrary
                   shoulder
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   to
                   make
                   him
                   close
                   truely
                   ,
                   it
                   shall
                   be
                   needfull
                   to
                   helpe
                   him
                   with
                   your
                   closing
                   stroke
                   of
                   your
                   heele
                   and
                   Spurre
                   .
                   Further
                   if
                   your
                   Horse
                   be
                   so
                   stiffe
                   necked
                   and
                   wresty
                   that
                   he
                   will
                   turne
                   upon
                   one
                   hand
                   and
                   not
                   upon
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   you
                   shall
                   tread
                   out
                   in
                   new
                   plowed
                   Land
                   another
                   fashioned
                   Ring
                   ,
                   as
                   beneath
                   is
                   figured
                   ,
                   which
                   both
                   differs
                   in
                   shape
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   order
                   of
                   treading
                   from
                   the
                   former
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                  
                
                 
                   For
                   whereas
                   you
                   were
                   wont
                   before
                   in
                   the
                   former
                   figure
                   to
                   goe
                   twice
                   about
                   in
                   the
                   right
                   ring
                   ,
                   following
                   still
                   the
                   right
                   hand
                   ;
                   and
                   then
                   to
                   goe
                   twice
                   about
                   the
                   left
                   ring
                   ,
                   following
                   then
                   the
                   left
                   hand
                   :
                   Now
                   in
                   this
                   last
                   ring
                   you
                   shall
                   goe
                   three
                   times
                   about
                   each
                   of
                   them
                   following
                   still
                   the
                   right
                   hand
                   in
                   both
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   whereas
                   before
                   foure
                   goings
                   about
                   made
                   a
                   large
                   turne
                   ,
                   now
                   sixe
                   goings
                   about
                   ,
                   shall
                   doe
                   no
                   more
                   than
                   make
                   a
                   large
                   turne
                   ,
                   
                   the
                   reason
                   is
                   this
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   should
                   goe
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   right
                   ring
                   at
                   the
                   second
                   turne
                   ,
                   for
                   to
                   enter
                   into
                   the
                   left
                   ring
                   and
                   would
                   follow
                   still
                   the
                   right
                   hand
                   (
                   as
                   you
                   must
                   doe
                   )
                   then
                   you
                   shall
                   lacke
                   a
                   good
                   deals
                   of
                   closing
                   the
                   second
                   turne
                   ,
                   as
                   you
                   may
                   perceive
                   by
                   this
                   last
                   figure
                   in
                   the
                   right
                   ring
                   ;
                   where
                   the
                   place
                   is
                   marked
                   (
                   that
                   you
                   should
                   goe
                   out
                   of
                   ,
                   for
                   to
                   enter
                   into
                   the
                   left
                   wing
                   )
                   with
                   the
                   letter
                   A.
                   and
                   the
                   place
                   of
                   closing
                   your
                   turne
                   with
                   the
                   letter
                   B.
                   betwixt
                   which
                   two
                   letters
                   is
                   contained
                   the
                   portion
                   of
                   a
                   Circle
                   ,
                   which
                   will
                   be
                   wanting
                   ,
                   wherefore
                   of
                   necessity
                   you
                   must
                   goe
                   thrice
                   about
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   intent
                   the
                   second
                   turne
                   may
                   be
                   fully
                   ended
                   ,
                   as
                   for
                   any
                   overplusse
                   it
                   makes
                   no
                   matter
                   .
                
                 
                   To
                   this
                   last
                   ring
                   ,
                   is
                   also
                   added
                   a
                   middle
                   furrow
                   with
                   two
                   places
                   of
                   stoppings
                   and
                   turnings
                   ,
                   
                   meete
                   to
                   mannage
                   a
                   horse
                   ,
                   trotting
                   him
                   there
                   in
                   the
                   length
                   of
                   a
                   good
                   Cariere
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   made
                   him
                   stoppe
                   and
                   advance
                   ,
                   make
                   much
                   of
                   him
                   and
                   stay
                   a
                   good
                   while
                   ,
                   and
                   untill
                   he
                   hath
                   mended
                   his
                   fault
                   of
                   not
                   turning
                   which
                   way
                   you
                   would
                   have
                   him
                   ;
                   you
                   must
                   with
                   your
                   bridle
                   hand
                   ,
                   shorten
                   one
                   Rayne
                   of
                   that
                   side
                   he
                   desires
                   he
                   should
                   turne
                   upon
                   ,
                   
                   then
                   having
                   a
                   foote
                   man
                   standing
                   against
                   him
                   with
                   a
                   sticke
                   in
                   his
                   hand
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   you
                   move
                   your
                   fist
                   to
                   turne
                   your
                   horse
                   ,
                   on
                   that
                   side
                   he
                   is
                   unwilling
                   to
                   turne
                   upon
                   ,
                   at
                   that
                   same
                   instant
                   shall
                   strike
                   him
                   upon
                   the
                   nose
                   ,
                   not
                   leaving
                   him
                   untill
                   he
                   turnes
                   :
                   Likewise
                   making
                   use
                   of
                   his
                   voyce
                   to
                   provoke
                   him
                   ;
                   then
                   being
                   turned
                   and
                   trotted
                   the
                   uppermost
                   ring
                   round
                   ,
                   you
                   must
                   returne
                   backe
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   furrow
                   againe
                   ,
                   even
                   hard
                   to
                   the
                   second
                   little
                   ring
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   likewise
                   let
                   a
                   man
                   stand
                   as
                   before
                   is
                   shewed
                   ,
                   to
                   strike
                   him
                   upon
                   the
                   stop
                   ,
                   and
                   cause
                   him
                   to
                   turne
                   upon
                   the
                   right
                   hand
                   ,
                   which
                   hand
                   a
                   horse
                   must
                   alwayes
                   first
                   turne
                   upon
                   ,
                   but
                   if
                   he
                   be
                   
                   harder
                   to
                   turne
                   on
                   the
                   left
                   hand
                   than
                   on
                   the
                   right
                   ,
                   then
                   begin
                   in
                   first
                   with
                   the
                   left
                   Ring
                   observing
                   the
                   order
                   and
                   directions
                   before
                   exprest
                   .
                
                 
                   Likewise
                   with
                   a
                   Cord
                   fastned
                   to
                   the
                   middle
                   eye
                   of
                   the
                   bit
                   ,
                   
                   on
                   the
                   side
                   he
                   will
                   not
                   turne
                   upon
                   ,
                   and
                   tye
                   the
                   other
                   end
                   unto
                   the
                   Sursingle
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   same
                   side
                   strayning
                   it
                   pritty
                   hard
                   to
                   make
                   him
                   bow
                   his
                   necke
                   :
                   thus
                   chasing
                   him
                   round
                   in
                   the
                   Circle
                   ,
                   divers
                   times
                   unloosen
                   the
                   cord
                   and
                   hold
                   it
                   in
                   that
                   hand
                   which
                   is
                   next
                   the
                   side
                   he
                   will
                   not
                   turne
                   upon
                   in
                   stead
                   of
                   a
                   false
                   rayne
                   ,
                   then
                   trot
                   him
                   forth
                   the
                   length
                   of
                   twenty
                   or
                   thirty
                   paces
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   stop
                   ,
                   where
                   one
                   must
                   stand
                   with
                   a
                   rod
                   threatning
                   him
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   neede
                   be
                   ,
                   beating
                   him
                   upon
                   the
                   contrary
                   side
                   to
                   cause
                   him
                   to
                   turne
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   rider
                   strayning
                   the
                   cord
                   a
                   little
                   will
                   make
                   him
                   performe
                   it
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   Then
                   trot
                   him
                   backe
                   ,
                   and
                   cause
                   him
                   to
                   performe
                   the
                   like
                   ,
                   using
                   the
                   same
                   meanes
                   a
                   fore
                   prescribed
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CV
                   .
                
                 
                   How
                   to
                   manage
                   a
                   Horse
                   for
                   Service
                   ,
                   foure
                   kindes
                   of
                   wayes
                   .
                
                 
                   IN
                   this
                   next
                   progresse
                   we
                   are
                   to
                   observe
                   foure
                   kindes
                   of
                   managing
                   a
                   Horse
                   to
                   fit
                   him
                   for
                   service
                   .
                
                 
                   First
                   when
                   you
                   make
                   your
                   Horse
                   double
                   his
                   turnes
                   .
                
                 
                   Secondly
                   when
                   you
                   gallop
                   the
                   field
                   ,
                   making
                   him
                   wave
                   in
                   and
                   out
                   ,
                   as
                   is
                   used
                   in
                   single
                   skirmish
                   .
                
                 
                   Thirdly
                   when
                   you
                   make
                   him
                   leape
                   a
                   loft
                   ,
                   fetching
                   divers
                   saltes
                   or
                   curveates
                   ;
                   but
                   this
                   is
                   not
                   so
                   proper
                   to
                   teach
                   to
                   a
                   horse
                   for
                   service
                   .
                
                 
                   Fourthly
                   when
                   you
                   pace
                   ,
                   
                   trot
                   ,
                   and
                   gallop
                   ,
                   him
                   too
                   and
                   fro
                   in
                   one
                   path
                   ,
                   the
                   length
                   of
                   twenty
                   or
                   thirty
                   paces
                   ,
                   turning
                   him
                   at
                   each
                   end
                   thereof
                   ,
                   either
                   with
                   single
                   turne
                   ,
                   whole
                   turne
                   ,
                   or
                   double
                   turne
                   ,
                   (
                   this
                   is
                   termed
                   manage
                   )
                   and
                   in
                   this
                   word
                   there
                   is
                   three
                   things
                   observable
                   ,
                   as
                   first
                   the
                   manage
                   with
                   halfe
                   rest
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   to
                   cause
                   your
                   horse
                   at
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   every
                   managing
                   path
                   ,
                   to
                   stop
                   and
                   then
                   to
                   advance
                   twise
                   together
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   the
                   second
                   bound
                   to
                   turne
                   ,
                   whereby
                   you
                   rest
                   one
                   bound
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   manage
                   with
                   the
                   whole
                   r●st
                   ,
                   
                   is
                   when
                   you
                   turne
                   him
                   at
                   the
                   third
                   bound
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   you
                   rest
                   two
                   bounds
                   ,
                   the
                   managing
                   without
                   rest
                   ,
                   is
                   when
                   you
                   turne
                   him
                   immediately
                   upon
                   the
                   stop
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   tarriance
                   at
                   all
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   most
                   in
                   use
                   with
                   us
                   .
                
                 
                   Note
                   when
                   your
                   Horse
                   turneth
                   upon
                   the
                   right
                   Hand
                   ,
                   turne
                   you
                   your
                   left
                   shoulder
                   towards
                   his
                   left
                   eare
                   ,
                   keeping
                   your
                   body
                   upright
                   in
                   the
                   Saddle
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   raynes
                   of
                   your
                   backe
                   may
                   directly
                   answere
                   the
                   ridg-bone
                   of
                   the
                   horses
                   backe
                   ,
                   never
                   the
                   lesse
                   when
                   you
                   feele
                   him
                   to
                   bend
                   his
                   hinder
                   houghs
                   ,
                   then
                   leane
                   you
                   somewhat
                   backewards
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   will
                   make
                   him
                   close
                   his
                   turne
                   the
                   more
                   roundly
                   and
                   swiftly
                   ,
                   likewise
                   when
                   he
                   turnes
                   on
                   the
                   left
                   hand
                   accompany
                   him
                   with
                   your
                   right
                   shoulder
                   towards
                   his
                   right
                   eare
                   ,
                   
                   observing
                   as
                   before
                   .
                
                 
                   Your
                   horse
                   being
                   perfect
                   in
                   all
                   points
                   before
                   mentioned
                   you
                   shall
                   ride
                   him
                   into
                   some
                   plaine
                   sandy
                   way
                   ,
                   voyde
                   of
                   all
                   occasions
                   of
                   stumbling
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   acquaint
                   him
                   with
                   the
                   way
                   ,
                   pace
                   him
                   faire
                   and
                   softly
                   the
                   length
                   of
                   a
                   good
                   Carriere
                   ,
                   which
                   must
                   be
                   measured
                   out
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   strength
                   and
                   quality
                   of
                   the
                   horse
                   .
                
                 
                   At
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   Carriere
                   path
                   ,
                   let
                   your
                   Horse
                   stop
                   and
                   advance
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   the
                   second
                   bound
                   ;
                   
                   turne
                   him
                   faire
                   and
                   softly
                   upon
                   the
                   right
                   hand
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   stay
                   a
                   little
                   while
                   then
                   suddenly
                   with
                   a
                   lively
                   voyce
                   ,
                   crying
                   hay
                   ,
                   hay
                   ,
                   put
                   him
                   forwards
                   with
                   both
                   Spurres
                   at
                   once
                   ,
                   forcing
                   him
                   to
                   runne
                   all
                   the
                   path
                   as
                   swift
                   as
                   possibly
                   may
                   be
                   ,
                   just
                   up
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   intent
                   he
                   may
                   stop
                   on
                   his
                   buttockes
                   ;
                   this
                   being
                   performed
                   turne
                   him
                   upon
                   the
                   left
                   hand
                   ,
                   and
                   pace
                   him
                   forth
                   faire
                   and
                   softly
                   ,
                   unto
                   the
                   other
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   Carriere
                   path
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   stop
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   turne
                   him
                   againe
                   upon
                   the
                   right
                   hand
                   ,
                   as
                   you
                   did
                   before
                   and
                   so
                   leave
                   him
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Note
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   better
                   way
                   to
                   bring
                   a
                   horse
                   to
                   this
                   ,
                   than
                   by
                   using
                   him
                   to
                   tread
                   the
                   ring
                   with
                   a
                   very
                   swift
                   trot
                   ,
                   which
                   will
                   make
                   him
                   nimble
                   of
                   his
                   legges
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   swift
                   and
                   stayed
                   of
                   head
                   ,
                   
                   that
                   comming
                   afterwards
                   to
                   be
                   runne
                   ,
                   it
                   shall
                   bee
                   easie
                   to
                   him
                   to
                   performe
                   ;
                   this
                   was
                   observed
                   by
                   that
                   famous
                   Rider
                   
                     Cola
                     Pagano
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   would
                   never
                   runne
                   his
                   horse
                   untill
                   he
                   saw
                   him
                   wel
                   stayed
                   of
                   head
                   ,
                   and
                   well
                   broken
                   ,
                   for
                   although
                   a
                   horse
                   may
                   be
                   halfe
                   a
                   yeare
                   in
                   breaking
                   ,
                   yet
                   in
                   eight
                   dayes
                   he
                   may
                   be
                   taught
                   to
                   runne
                   and
                   stoppe
                   in
                   a
                   most
                   perfect
                   manner
                   .
                
                 
                   Likewise
                   to
                   teach
                   your
                   horse
                   to
                   goe
                   side
                   wayes
                   ,
                   (
                   it
                   being
                   a
                   thing
                   of
                   much
                   consequence
                   in
                   the
                   wars
                   )
                   you
                   must
                   performe
                   it
                   thus
                   ,
                   as
                   namely
                   you
                   desire
                   to
                   have
                   him
                   goe
                   side
                   longs
                   towards
                   the
                   left
                   hand
                   ,
                   you
                   must
                   beare
                   your
                   bridle
                   even
                   and
                   steady
                   :
                   and
                   clap
                   your
                   right
                   legge
                   close
                   to
                   his
                   belly
                   ,
                   and
                   hold
                   it
                   there
                   still
                   ,
                   making
                   him
                   feele
                   the
                   spurre
                   on
                   the
                   right
                   side
                   ;
                   if
                   he
                   moveth
                   his
                   body
                   that
                   way
                   you
                   desire
                   ,
                   then
                   suddenly
                   pull
                   away
                   your
                   legge
                   from
                   thence
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   much
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   being
                   performed
                   make
                   him
                   doe
                   as
                   much
                   with
                   your
                   left
                   legge
                   ;
                   and
                   leaving
                   to
                   molest
                   him
                   on
                   either
                   side
                   untill
                   he
                   understands
                   your
                   meaning
                   ,
                   thus
                   with
                   a
                   little
                   exercise
                   ,
                   so
                   soone
                   as
                   he
                   shall
                   feele
                   you
                   stay
                   your
                   bridle
                   hand
                   ,
                   and
                   touch
                   him
                   with
                   your
                   legge
                   or
                   spurres
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   contrary
                   side
                   he
                   will
                   goe
                   side
                   wayes
                   ,
                   so
                   much
                   ,
                   or
                   so
                   little
                   as
                   you
                   will
                   have
                   him
                   .
                
                 
                   Likewise
                   to
                   make
                   him
                   keepe
                   his
                   head
                   alwayes
                   towards
                   the
                   Enemie
                   ,
                   
                   being
                   in
                   fight
                   at
                   single
                   duell
                   ;
                   you
                   must
                   make
                   him
                   goe
                   sidewayes
                   with
                   his
                   hinde
                   part
                   onely
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   fore
                   part
                   stand
                   party
                   steady
                   ,
                   to
                   performe
                   this
                   you
                   must
                   turne
                   your
                   bridle
                   hand
                   somewhat
                   on
                   that
                   side
                   you
                   touch
                   him
                   ,
                   likewise
                   you
                   must
                   helpe
                   him
                   with
                   your
                   rod
                   ,
                   by
                   striking
                   him
                   therewith
                   on
                   the
                   contrary
                   flanke
                   behinde
                   .
                
                 
                   Further
                   take
                   notice
                   the
                   carriage
                   of
                   your
                   Horses
                   head
                   is
                   a
                   matter
                   of
                   no
                   small
                   consequence
                   ;
                   his
                   forehead
                   being
                   the
                   strongest
                   part
                   of
                   his
                   head
                   ;
                   his
                   snought
                   or
                   mussell
                   the
                   weakest
                   and
                   tendrest
                   ;
                   
                   the
                   more
                   he
                   thrusteth
                   out
                   his
                   mussell
                   ,
                   the
                   more
                   he
                   distendeth
                   his
                   backe
                   ,
                   and
                   beareth
                   the
                   lesse
                   force
                   in
                   his
                   actions
                   ;
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   impossible
                   hee
                   should
                   ever
                   make
                   good
                   Manage
                   ,
                   observe
                   time
                   ,
                   keepe
                   order
                   ,
                   or
                   continue
                   in
                   breath
                   ,
                   any
                   space
                   of
                   time
                   together
                   ;
                   whereas
                   by
                   bringing
                   in
                   his
                   mussell
                   and
                   extending
                   his
                   forehead
                   ,
                   he
                   uniteth
                   his
                   force
                   together
                   ,
                   and
                   gathereth
                   his
                   strength
                   in
                   his
                   backe
                   ,
                   whereby
                   he
                   becommeth
                   more
                   nimble
                   in
                   his
                   actions
                   .
                
                 
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   he
                   shall
                   see
                   his
                   way
                   the
                   better
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   in
                   lesse
                   danger
                   of
                   falling
                   in
                   running
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   he
                   should
                   chance
                   to
                   fall
                   he
                   is
                   the
                   abler
                   to
                   rise
                   speedily
                   .
                
                 
                   Thirdly
                   ,
                   in
                   his
                   performances
                   against
                   an
                   enemie
                   ,
                   he
                   shall
                   be
                   able
                   to
                   execute
                   ,
                   or
                   suffer
                   more
                   with
                   his
                   forehead
                   ,
                   than
                   can
                   be
                   expected
                   from
                   his
                   Mussell
                   ,
                   being
                   the
                   tendrest
                   part
                   of
                   him
                   .
                
                 
                   Fourthly
                   he
                   cannot
                   be
                   so
                   apt
                   to
                   be
                   urged
                   right
                   forwards
                   upon
                   a
                   sudden
                   ,
                   as
                   otherwise
                   he
                   might
                   doe
                   .
                
                 
                   Lastly
                   the
                   Horse
                   that
                   Raynes
                   well
                   ,
                   and
                   bringeth
                   in
                   his
                   head
                   shall
                   alwayes
                   bee
                   better
                   stayed
                   ,
                   both
                   of
                   head
                   and
                   necke
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   a
                   better
                   mouth
                   than
                   otherwise
                   .
                
                 
                   Wherefore
                   if
                   your
                   horse
                   will
                   not
                   bring
                   in
                   his
                   head
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   when
                   you
                   stop
                   him
                   with
                   your
                   bridle
                   hand
                   ,
                   
                   then
                   holding
                   your
                   hand
                   still
                   at
                   that
                   stay
                   ,
                   correct
                   him
                   sometimes
                   with
                   your
                   right
                   Spurre
                   ,
                   and
                   sometime
                   with
                   your
                   left
                   ,
                   and
                   sometimes
                   with
                   both
                   your
                   spurres
                   at
                   once
                   ;
                   and
                   at
                   the
                   selfe
                   same
                   instant
                   thrust
                   him
                   with
                   your
                   right
                   hand
                   upon
                   the
                   necke
                   towards
                   his
                   eares
                   ;
                   to
                   force
                   him
                   to
                   bring
                   in
                   his
                   head
                   ,
                   but
                   if
                   he
                   will
                   not
                   yeeld
                   with
                   that
                   ,
                   then
                   by
                   pulling
                   your
                   bridle
                   towards
                   you
                   ,
                   cause
                   him
                   to
                   goe
                   backe
                   ,
                   some
                   three
                   paces
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   to
                   returne
                   faire
                   and
                   softly
                   to
                   his
                   first
                   place
                   ;
                   this
                   being
                   put
                   in
                   action
                   divers
                   times
                   together
                   ;
                   and
                   every
                   time
                   he
                   thrusteth
                   out
                   his
                   nose
                   correct
                   him
                   as
                   before
                   is
                   shewed
                   .
                
                 
                   Moreover
                   if
                   your
                   horse
                   by
                   wresty
                   ,
                   
                   so
                   as
                   he
                   cannot
                   be
                   put
                   forwards
                   ;
                   then
                   let
                   one
                   take
                   a
                   Cat
                   tyed
                   by
                   the
                   tayle
                   to
                   a
                   long
                   pole
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   he
                   goes
                   backewards
                   thrust
                   the
                   Cat
                   towards
                   his
                   stones
                   ,
                   where
                   she
                   may
                   claw
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   forget
                   not
                   to
                   threaten
                   your
                   horse
                   with
                   a
                   terrible
                   Noyse
                   :
                   or
                   otherwise
                   take
                   a
                   Hedgehog
                   and
                   tye
                   him
                   streight
                   by
                   one
                   of
                   his
                   feete
                   to
                   the
                   inside
                   of
                   the
                   horses
                   tayle
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   he
                   may
                   squeake
                   and
                   pricke
                   him
                   .
                
                 
                   Likewise
                   if
                   your
                   horse
                   be
                   fearefull
                   and
                   shie
                   ,
                   
                   so
                   that
                   he
                   is
                   afrayd
                   of
                   every
                   thing
                   he
                   sees
                   ,
                   you
                   must
                   take
                   heede
                   that
                   in
                   no
                   wise
                   you
                   correct
                   him
                   for
                   it
                   ,
                   least
                   he
                   should
                   take
                   
                   the
                   thing
                   he
                   beholdeth
                   and
                   shunneth
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   his
                   chastisements
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   become
                   more
                   fearefull
                   than
                   before
                   ,
                   but
                   rather
                   stay
                   a
                   while
                   and
                   doe
                   not
                   force
                   him
                   forwards
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   gentle
                   meanes
                   make
                   him
                   by
                   little
                   and
                   little
                   aproach
                   neere
                   the
                   thing
                   he
                   feares
                   ,
                   which
                   if
                   he
                   performes
                   ,
                   cherish
                   him
                   with
                   your
                   speech
                   and
                   hand
                   ,
                   and
                   you
                   shall
                   set
                   by
                   standing
                   still
                   sometimes
                   to
                   looke
                   on
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   sometimes
                   by
                   going
                   towards
                   the
                   object
                   he
                   feares
                   ,
                   he
                   will
                   be
                   so
                   acquainted
                   therewith
                   as
                   he
                   will
                   not
                   feare
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   he
                   commeth
                   at
                   it
                   ,
                   let
                   him
                   gaze
                   and
                   smell
                   on
                   it
                   a
                   good
                   while
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   intent
                   he
                   may
                   be
                   more
                   assured
                   thereof
                   .
                
                 
                   Further
                   to
                   embolden
                   your
                   horse
                   to
                   make
                   him
                   hardy
                   in
                   the
                   warres
                   ,
                   you
                   must
                   use
                   to
                   incounter
                   upon
                   a
                   soft
                   pace
                   or
                   trot
                   ,
                   
                   with
                   another
                   horse
                   man
                   face
                   to
                   face
                   ,
                   in
                   one
                   path
                   ,
                   but
                   beware
                   they
                   dos●e
                   not
                   one
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   but
                   rather
                   let
                   the
                   adverse
                   horse
                   bee
                   compelled
                   backe
                   a
                   few
                   steps
                   which
                   will
                   harty
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   or
                   if
                   you
                   please
                   you
                   may
                   incounter
                   one
                   with
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   riding
                   in
                   two
                   sundry
                   pathes
                   ,
                   the
                   one
                   comming
                   cheeke
                   by
                   cheeke
                   within
                   a
                   foote
                   of
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   the
                   pathes
                   being
                   both
                   of
                   a
                   just
                   length
                   ;
                   each
                   of
                   them
                   containing
                   about
                   tenne
                   paces
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   intent
                   in
                   managing
                   your
                   horse
                   too
                   and
                   fro
                   upon
                   a
                   trot
                   ,
                   you
                   comming
                   one
                   towards
                   another
                   ,
                   from
                   two
                   contrary
                   ends
                   ,
                   may
                   both
                   meete
                   right
                   in
                   the
                   midst
                   of
                   your
                   course
                   passing
                   one
                   by
                   another
                   ,
                   which
                   you
                   cannot
                   chuse
                   but
                   doe
                   if
                   you
                   keepe
                   true
                   time
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   in
                   their
                   trotting
                   as
                   in
                   their
                   ●urning
                   ,
                   also
                   not
                   forgetting
                   ,
                   upon
                   what
                   hand
                   soever
                   the
                   one
                   turneth
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   must
                   doe
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   selfe
                   same
                   instant
                   .
                   Moreover
                   when
                   you
                   trot
                   the
                   Ring
                   ,
                   you
                   may
                   embolden
                   your
                   horse
                   ,
                   by
                   entring
                   both
                   together
                   into
                   the
                   Right
                   Ring
                   ,
                   then
                   turning
                   your
                   horse
                   tayle
                   to
                   tayle
                   ,
                   follow
                   you
                   the
                   right
                   hand
                   ,
                   and
                   let
                   him
                   follow
                   the
                   left
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   Ring
                   ,
                   the
                   ring
                   path
                   being
                   so
                   inlarged
                   ,
                   that
                   at
                   your
                   meeting
                   in
                   ryding
                   it
                   about
                   you
                   may
                   not
                   touch
                   one
                   the
                   other
                   .
                
                 
                   Having
                   ridden
                   thus
                   about
                   twise
                   ,
                   you
                   may
                   enter
                   the
                   left
                   ring
                   ,
                   and
                   doe
                   as
                   before
                   was
                   shewed
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CVI.
                   
                
                 
                   How
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   Horse
                   endure
                   Pike
                   ,
                   Sword
                   ,
                   Gunshot
                   ,
                   Drumme
                   and
                   the
                   like
                   .
                
                 
                   IN
                   this
                   Chapter
                   we
                   are
                   to
                   deale
                   with
                   the
                   difficultest
                   matter
                   of
                   all
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   is
                   now
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   Horse
                   abide
                   Pike
                   ,
                   Gunshot
                   ,
                   Sword
                   ,
                   Drumme
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   clattering
                   of
                   Armour
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   runne
                   upon
                   any
                   hazard
                   ,
                   to
                   performe
                   this
                   you
                   must
                   acquaint
                   him
                   throughly
                   with
                   the
                   rod
                   or
                   truntion
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   he
                   may
                   not
                   feare
                   it
                   ;
                   sometimes
                   coying
                   him
                   therewith
                   upon
                   the
                   Necke
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   holding
                   the
                   point
                   right
                   forth
                   by
                   his
                   eye
                   ,
                   or
                   betwixt
                   his
                   eares
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   it
                   may
                   bee
                   alwayes
                   in
                   his
                   sight
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   throughly
                   assured
                   of
                   the
                   rod
                   ,
                   then
                   appoint
                   a
                   foote
                   man
                   ,
                   having
                   a
                   staffe
                   in
                   his
                   hand
                   or
                   pike
                   ,
                   to
                   stand
                   in
                   your
                   way
                   as
                   you
                   should
                   passe
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   you
                   aproach
                   ,
                   let
                   the
                   footeman
                   by
                   little
                   and
                   little
                   make
                   signes
                   ,
                   seeming
                   to
                   strike
                   your
                   horse
                   upon
                   the
                   head
                   ,
                   then
                   encourage
                   your
                   horse
                   to
                   goe
                   on
                   towards
                   the
                   footeman
                   ,
                   who
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   instant
                   must
                   retreate
                   backe
                   as
                   if
                   he
                   would
                   flee
                   ,
                   in
                   doing
                   this
                   you
                   shall
                   much
                   imbolden
                   him
                   .
                
                 
                   Likewise
                   to
                   make
                   him
                   abide
                   the
                   sword
                   ,
                   a
                   footeman
                   must
                   performe
                   it
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   manner
                   as
                   he
                   did
                   with
                   the
                   Pike
                   ,
                   but
                   be
                   ware
                   he
                   strikes
                   him
                   not
                   .
                
                 
                   After
                   this
                   ,
                   cause
                   half
                   a
                   dozen
                   footemen
                   or
                   more
                   to
                   stand
                   in
                   his
                   way
                   ,
                   making
                   a
                   gre●t
                   shouting
                   and
                   noyse
                   ,
                   threatning
                   him
                   with
                   their
                   loude
                   voyces
                   ,
                   against
                   whom
                   you
                   must
                   incourage
                   him
                   to
                   goe
                   forwards
                   ;
                   first
                   with
                   a
                   soft
                   pace
                   ,
                   secondly
                   with
                   a
                   trot
                   ,
                   thirdly
                   with
                   a
                   gallop
                   ;
                   at
                   which
                   time
                   let
                   the
                   footemen
                   retreate
                   ,
                   fayning
                   to
                   runne
                   away
                   ,
                   also
                   let
                   them
                   threaten
                   them
                   with
                   their
                   staves
                   ,
                   Pikes
                   or
                   swords
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   To
                   make
                   him
                   dure
                   Gunshot
                   ,
                   Drumme
                   ,
                   or
                   clattering
                   of
                   Armour
                   ;
                   or
                   any
                   hideous
                   noyse
                   whatsoever
                   ;
                   let
                   your
                   horse
                   goe
                   hard
                   by
                   another
                   horse
                   ,
                   or
                   rather
                   betwixt
                   two
                   other
                   horses
                   ,
                   that
                   are
                   accustomed
                   to
                   the
                   like
                   noyse
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   not
                   afrayd
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   you
                   ride
                   together
                   cause
                   three
                   or
                   foure
                   Pistols
                   to
                   be
                   discharged
                   ,
                   first
                   a
                   good
                   distance
                   off
                   ,
                   then
                   neerer
                   hand
                   ,
                   according
                   as
                   your
                   horse
                   beginneth
                   to
                   abide
                   them
                   ;
                   during
                   which
                   time
                   forget
                   not
                   to
                   make
                   much
                   of
                   him
                   .
                
                 
                   Likewise
                   every
                   morning
                   before
                   he
                   is
                   drest
                   discharge
                   a
                   Musket
                   or
                   two
                   ,
                   and
                   sound
                   a
                   Trumpet
                   ,
                   and
                   beate
                   a
                   charge
                   with
                   your
                   drumme
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   when
                   he
                   is
                   patient
                   feede
                   him
                   and
                   cherish
                   him
                   ,
                   the
                   Groome
                   may
                   sometime
                   dresse
                   him
                   in
                   bright
                   armour
                   ,
                   hee
                   may
                   be
                   used
                   to
                   eate
                   his
                   Oates
                   from
                   off
                   the
                   Drumme
                   head
                   ,
                   you
                   may
                   ride
                   him
                   against
                   an
                   armour
                   ,
                   plac't
                   upon
                   a
                   stake
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   may
                   overthrow
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   trample
                   it
                   under
                   his
                   feete
                   :
                   Every
                   horseman
                   that
                   doth
                   not
                   observe
                   these
                   briefe
                   observations
                   ,
                   and
                   fit
                   himselfe
                   and
                   his
                   horse
                   in
                   all
                   respects
                   before
                   hee
                   come
                   to
                   be
                   trayned
                   ,
                   they
                   will
                   prove
                   both
                   unfit
                   for
                   service
                   ;
                   neither
                   would
                   I
                   wish
                   any
                   Captaine
                   to
                   approve
                   either
                   of
                   man
                   or
                   horse
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   some
                   reasonable
                   manner
                   ,
                   hath
                   not
                   attained
                   to
                   this
                   perfection
                   ;
                   for
                   an
                   Oxe
                   well
                   Managed
                   may
                   in
                   possibility
                   doe
                   better
                   service
                   than
                   an
                   ill
                   ridden
                   wresty
                   horse
                   ;
                   neither
                   can
                   any
                   security
                   or
                   reputation
                   bee
                   expected
                   by
                   any
                   service
                   they
                   shall
                   undertake
                   if
                   the
                   Officers
                   be
                   not
                   diligent
                   to
                   see
                   their
                   Troopes
                   well
                   ordered
                   and
                   demeaned
                   .
                
                 
                   Thus
                   premising
                   every
                   Horseman
                   is
                   or
                   will
                   be
                   in
                   this
                   nature
                   qualified
                   ,
                   wee
                   will
                   proceede
                   to
                   the
                   Exercising
                   of
                   private
                   Troopes
                   ,
                   and
                   breefely
                   shew
                   all
                   their
                   Postures
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   they
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   imbattelled
                   ;
                   but
                   first
                   it
                   is
                   necessary
                   to
                   give
                   a
                   touch
                   about
                   the
                   severall
                   kinde
                   of
                   arming
                   both
                   of
                   Curassiers
                   ,
                   Harquebuzires
                   ,
                   Carabines
                   ,
                   and
                   Dragoones
                   ,
                   as
                   followeth
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CVII
                   .
                
                 
                   How
                   the
                   horse
                   Troopes
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   devided
                   and
                   distinguished
                   by
                   their
                   severall
                   armes
                   ,
                   apt
                   and
                   fit
                   for
                   divers
                   services
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   proportion
                   of
                   Cavalry
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   joyned
                   with
                   the
                   Infantry
                   .
                
                 
                   WE
                   are
                   to
                   understand
                   how
                   our
                   Generalls
                   of
                   late
                   ages
                   have
                   divided
                   their
                   horse
                   Troopes
                   into
                   foure
                   severall
                   kindes
                   ,
                   proper
                   for
                   divers
                   Services
                   ,
                   and
                   accordingly
                   ,
                   their
                   armings
                   are
                   sutable
                   to
                   their
                   Offices
                   ;
                   as
                   
                     
                       The
                       arming
                       of
                       the
                       
                         
                           C●irassier
                           .
                        
                         
                           Harquebuzier
                           .
                        
                         
                           Carbine
                           .
                        
                         
                           Dragoone
                           .
                           
                             
                               is
                               chiefely
                               
                                 
                                   Defensive
                                   .
                                
                                 
                                   Offensive
                                   .
                                
                                 
                                   Offensive
                                   and
                                   Defensive
                                   .
                                
                              
                            
                          
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   The
                   light
                   armed
                   which
                   are
                   the
                   Harquebuziers
                   ,
                   Carabines
                   and
                   Dragoones
                   are
                   imployed
                   to
                   begin
                   a
                   charge
                   against
                   the
                   Infantry
                   ,
                   
                   upon
                   flanke
                   and
                   reare
                   at
                   once
                   ,
                   (
                   the
                   Front
                   is
                   dangerous
                   if
                   the
                   two
                   armies
                   of
                   foote
                   be
                   ready
                   to
                   joyne
                   )
                   then
                   the
                   heavie
                   armed
                   
                     (
                     viz.
                  
                   )
                   the
                   Cuirassiers
                   shall
                   take
                   the
                   advantage
                   of
                   such
                   disorders
                   as
                   are
                   procured
                   by
                   the
                   light
                   armed
                   ;
                   for
                   their
                   compleate
                   arming
                   is
                   efficatious
                   to
                   defend
                   their
                   bodies
                   from
                   the
                   push
                   of
                   pikes
                   ;
                   the
                   better
                   to
                   thrust
                   in
                   amongst
                   them
                   :
                   The
                   light
                   armed
                   are
                   also
                   more
                   apt
                   and
                   fit
                   to
                   be
                   sent
                   upon
                   services
                   that
                   require
                   expedition
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   heavie
                   armed
                   are
                   unfit
                   to
                   performe
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   Cuirassier
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   compleately
                   armed
                   ,
                   
                   Capapè
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   good
                   Buffe
                   coate
                   ,
                   to
                   preserve
                   his
                   body
                   from
                   the
                   pinching
                   of
                   his
                   pondrous
                   armour
                   ;
                   his
                   horse
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   fifteene
                   hand
                   high
                   and
                   upwards
                   ;
                   he
                   is
                   also
                   to
                   have
                   his
                   Bedee
                   Nagge
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Boy
                   to
                   carry
                   his
                   Armes
                   and
                   Snapsacke
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   get
                   him
                   forrage
                   for
                   his
                   horses
                   ;
                   his
                   Saddle
                   and
                   Bitte
                   must
                   be
                   strong
                   and
                   good
                   ,
                   whereunto
                   must
                   be
                   fixed
                   upon
                   each
                   side
                   of
                   it
                   a
                   case
                   of
                   good
                   Firelocke
                   Pistolles
                   ,
                   
                   the
                   barrell
                   being
                   full
                   eighteene
                   inches
                   long
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   bore
                   of
                   twenty
                   or
                   twenty
                   foure
                   bullets
                   in
                   the
                   pound
                   ,
                   with
                   his
                   Spanner
                   and
                   flaske
                   boxes
                   a
                   good
                   sword
                   and
                   a
                   scarffe
                   over
                   his
                   armes
                   to
                   distinguish
                   him
                   from
                   the
                   enemie
                   .
                   His
                   service
                   in
                   the
                   warres
                   is
                   chiefely
                   defensive
                   .
                
                 
                   As
                   for
                   the
                   proportion
                   which
                   the
                   horse
                   should
                   beare
                   to
                   the
                   foote
                   ,
                   there
                   are
                   divers
                   of
                   sundry
                   opinions
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                   Orange
                   used
                   to
                   allow
                   three
                   to
                   tenne
                   ,
                   or
                   twelve
                   at
                   most
                   
                     (
                     viz.
                  
                   )
                   3000.
                   horse
                   to
                   1000.
                   or
                   12000.
                   foote
                   ,
                   and
                   every
                   troope
                   consisting
                   of
                   five
                   score
                   horse
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   ordered
                   twenty
                   in
                   ranke
                   ,
                   and
                   five
                   deepe
                   in
                   file
                   ;
                   the
                   which
                   custome
                   they
                   use
                   the
                   rather
                   ,
                   because
                   of
                   the
                   scarsitie
                   of
                   their
                   horse
                   ;
                   and
                   againe
                   they
                   are
                   opiniated
                   that
                   in
                   regard
                   each
                   horse
                   man
                   hath
                   two
                   Pistolles
                   ,
                   they
                   may
                   perfect
                   their
                   fight
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   a
                   Troope
                   of
                   Musquetiers
                   that
                   are
                   tenne
                   deepe
                   in
                   ●yle
                   ,
                   having
                   but
                   one
                   Musquet
                   apeece
                   :
                   but
                   from
                   this
                   hath
                   proceeded
                   many
                   inconveniences
                   ,
                   as
                   Captaine
                   Beumount
                   hath
                   observed
                   :
                   wherefore
                   his
                   advice
                   was
                   to
                   have
                   the
                   horse
                   Troopes
                   consist
                   of
                   sixe
                   score
                   ;
                   so
                   they
                   may
                   be
                   ranked
                   twenty
                   in
                   breast
                   ,
                   and
                   sixe
                   deepe
                   in
                   file
                   ,
                   they
                   being
                   then
                   more
                   apt
                   ,
                   and
                   proper
                   to
                   double
                   their
                   rankes
                   ;
                   whereby
                   their
                   front
                   may
                   be
                   extended
                   ;
                   or
                   if
                   (
                   being
                   in
                   skirmish
                   with
                   the
                   enemy
                   )
                   any
                   shot
                   should
                   be
                   drawne
                   out
                   to
                   give
                   fire
                   upon
                   them
                   in
                   the
                   reare
                   ;
                   then
                   the
                   two
                   hindmost
                   rankes
                   of
                   a
                   horse
                   ,
                   may
                   peckiere
                   about
                   and
                   put
                   them
                   to
                   retreate
                   ▪
                   and
                   the
                   foure
                   foremost
                   rankes
                   in
                   the
                   front
                   may
                   be
                   the
                   better
                   able
                   to
                   prosecute
                   their
                   fight
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   my
                   discourse
                   shall
                   be
                   to
                   shew
                   you
                   how
                   the
                   Troopes
                   consisting
                   of
                   120.
                   horse
                   ranked
                   ,
                   twentie
                   in
                   brest
                   ,
                   and
                   sixe
                   deepe
                   in
                   file
                   shall
                   be
                   exercised
                   and
                   fitted
                   for
                   the
                   warres
                   ,
                   and
                   leave
                   it
                   to
                   the
                   judicious
                   Commander
                   to
                   take
                   his
                   choyse
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CVIII
                   .
                
                 
                   How
                   the
                   Harquebuziers
                   and
                   the
                   Carbines
                   ought
                   to
                   demeane
                   themselves
                   .
                
                 
                   THese
                   kinde
                   of
                   horse
                   men
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   armed
                   with
                   an
                   open
                   Caske
                   ,
                   Gorget
                   ,
                   backe
                   and
                   brest
                   more
                   than
                   Pistoll
                   proofe
                   ,
                   with
                   good
                   Buffe
                   coate
                   to
                   preserve
                   their
                   bodies
                   from
                   bruising
                   :
                   Their
                   Harquebuzes
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   two
                   foote
                   and
                   a
                   halfe
                   in
                   length
                   ,
                   their
                   bores
                   of
                   seventeene
                   bullets
                   to
                   the
                   pound
                   ;
                   about
                   their
                   neckes
                   a
                   strong
                   leather
                   Belt
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   Swivell
                   to
                   hang
                   the
                   Ring
                   of
                   their
                   peeces
                   upon
                   a
                   Flaske
                   and
                   Touch
                   boxe
                   and
                   Pistolls
                   like
                   to
                   the
                   Cuirassiers
                   :
                   Their
                   horses
                   ought
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   under
                   the
                   size
                   of
                   fifteene
                   hands
                   in
                   height
                   ;
                   when
                   they
                   passe
                   by
                   the
                   Generall
                   ,
                   or
                   Troope
                   through
                   the
                   streetes
                   of
                   a
                   towne
                   ,
                   they
                   place
                   the
                   but
                   end
                   upon
                   their
                   right
                   thigh
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   right
                   hand
                   grasping
                   the
                   barrell
                   towards
                   the
                   middest
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   the
                   locke
                   towards
                   their
                   bodies
                   ;
                   otherwise
                   in
                   their
                   march
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   enemy
                   be
                   not
                   neere
                   ,
                   they
                   hang
                   downe
                   by
                   their
                   sides
                   .
                
                 
                   Likewise
                   the
                   Carbine
                   requires
                   a
                   smaller
                   horse
                   ,
                   a
                   faire
                   Buffe
                   coate
                   ;
                   his
                   Carabine
                   twentie
                   seven
                   inches
                   long
                   ,
                   the
                   bore
                   of
                   twentie
                   foure
                   bullets
                   to
                   the
                   pound
                   ;
                   and
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   demeane
                   himselfe
                   upon
                   all
                   points
                   like
                   the
                   Harquebuze
                   having
                   his
                   sword
                   in
                   a
                   strong
                   belt
                   ;
                   Flaske
                   and
                   touch
                   boxe
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CIX
                   .
                
                 
                   How
                   the
                   Dragoones
                   ought
                   to
                   arme
                   and
                   demeane
                   themselves
                   .
                
                 
                   THe
                   Dragoones
                   are
                   no
                   lesse
                   than
                   a
                   foote
                   company
                   ,
                   consisting
                   of
                   Pikes
                   and
                   Muskets
                   ,
                   only
                   for
                   their
                   quicker
                   expedition
                   they
                   are
                   mounted
                   upon
                   horses
                   they
                   are
                   of
                   great
                   use
                   for
                   the
                   guarding
                   of
                   passages
                   and
                   fordes
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   of
                   their
                   swiftnesse
                   they
                   may
                   prevent
                   the
                   enemies
                   foote
                   ,
                   and
                   gaine
                   places
                   of
                   advantage
                   to
                   hinder
                   their
                   passage
                   .
                
                 
                   Their
                   Pikes
                   are
                   to
                   have
                   thongs
                   of
                   leather
                   about
                   the
                   middle
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   easier
                   carriage
                   of
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Muskets
                   are
                   to
                   have
                   a
                   broad
                   strong
                   belt
                   fastened
                   to
                   the
                   stocke
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   well
                   neere
                   from
                   one
                   end
                   to
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   whereby
                   he
                   hangs
                   it
                   upon
                   his
                   backe
                   when
                   hee
                   rideth
                   ,
                   holding
                   his
                   match
                   and
                   bridle
                   in
                   his
                   left
                   hand
                   :
                   any
                   horse
                   if
                   he
                   be
                   swif●
                   will
                   performe
                   this
                   service
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   they
                   alight
                   and
                   doe
                   their
                   service
                   a
                   foote
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   when
                   tenne
                   men
                   alight
                   ,
                   the
                   eleventh
                   holdeth
                   their
                   horses
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   to
                   everytroope
                   of
                   120.
                   there
                   is
                   132.
                   men
                   allowed
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CX
                   .
                
                 
                   How
                   a
                   single
                   Troope
                   of
                   horse
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   drawne
                   into
                   Ranke
                   and
                   File
                   .
                
                 
                   NOw
                   it
                   remaynes
                   wee
                   should
                   make
                   entrance
                   into
                   the
                   discourse
                   of
                   Exercising
                   a
                   single
                   Troope
                   ;
                   Therefore
                   supposing
                   our
                   Troope
                   to
                   consist
                   of
                   one
                   hundred
                   and
                   twenty
                   horse
                   ,
                   wee
                   must
                   first
                   order
                   them
                   into
                   Rankes
                   and
                   Files
                   .
                
                 
                   Rankes
                   are
                   a
                   number
                   uncertaine
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   hapens
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   quantitie
                   of
                   souldiers
                   ,
                   be
                   they
                   more
                   or
                   lesse
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     A
                     File
                     is
                     a
                     number
                     certaine
                     consisting
                     of
                     sixe
                     persons
                  
                   (
                   viz
                   )
                   a
                   Leader
                   ,
                   
                   two
                   Middle
                   men
                   ,
                   a
                   Bringer
                   up
                   ,
                   a
                   Follower
                   betweene
                   the
                   Leader
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Middleman
                   to
                   the
                   Reare
                   ;
                   and
                   a
                   Follower
                   betweene
                   the
                   Middleman
                   to
                   the
                   Front
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Bringer
                   up
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   last
                   man
                   in
                   the
                   File
                   called
                   the
                   Reare
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   File
                   differs
                   from
                   a
                   Ranke
                   ,
                   because
                   they
                   stand
                   face
                   to
                   backe
                   ,
                   and
                   never
                   above
                   sixe
                   deepe
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Ranke
                   differs
                   from
                   a
                   File
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   they
                   stand
                   even
                   a
                   breast
                   ,
                   shoulder
                   to
                   shoulder
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   no
                   certaine
                   extent
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   order
                   of
                   a
                   File
                   you
                   shall
                   see
                   in
                   this
                   discription
                   following
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     0
                     Leader
                     .
                  
                   
                     1
                     Follower
                     .
                  
                   
                     0
                     Middleman
                     to
                     the
                     Reare
                     .
                  
                   
                     0
                     Middleman
                     to
                     the
                     Front.
                     
                  
                   
                     1
                     Follower
                     .
                  
                   
                     0
                     Bringer
                     up
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   The
                   description
                   of
                   a
                   Ranke
                   you
                   shall
                   understand
                   by
                   this
                   demonstation
                   following
                   ;
                   where
                   you
                   shall
                   suppose
                   twenty
                   in
                   Ranke
                   ,
                   and
                   sixe
                   deepe
                   in
                   File
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Sixe
                     in
                     File
                     .
                     
                  
                   
                     Reare
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CXI
                   .
                
                 
                   What
                   Orders
                   and
                   distances
                   a
                   horse
                   Troope
                   should
                   observe
                   in
                   exercise
                   .
                
                 
                   NOw
                   let
                   us
                   take
                   notice
                   what
                   Orders
                   or
                   Distances
                   these
                   Files
                   and
                   Rankes
                   are
                   to
                   observe
                   ;
                   in
                   exercising
                   ,
                   where
                   note
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   horse
                   Troopes
                   ,
                   there
                   are
                   but
                   two
                   sorts
                   of
                   distances
                   or
                   orders
                   ,
                   either
                   in
                   Ranke
                   or
                   File
                   ,
                   
                     (
                     viz.
                  
                   )
                   close
                   order
                   ,
                   and
                   open
                   order
                   .
                
                 
                   Close
                   Order
                   in
                   Files
                   is
                   knee
                   to
                   knee
                   .
                
                 
                   Open
                   Order
                   in
                   Files
                   is
                   sixe
                   foote
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   accounted
                   a
                   horses
                   length
                   .
                
                 
                   Likewise
                   close
                   Order
                   in
                   Rankes
                   ,
                   is
                   to
                   the
                   Horses
                   crooper
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   little
                   or
                   no
                   distance
                   remaines
                   betweene
                   the
                   head
                   of
                   the
                   Follower
                   and
                   the
                   crooper
                   of
                   the
                   Leader
                   .
                
                 
                   Likewise
                   open
                   order
                   in
                   Rankes
                   is
                   sixe
                   foote
                   ,
                   above
                   which
                   they
                   must
                   never
                   open
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CAAP.
                   CXII
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   motions
                   which
                   the
                   Cavalrie
                   are
                   to
                   observe
                   in
                   their
                   exercise
                   .
                
                 
                   THe
                   Motions
                   of
                   the
                   Cavallrie
                   are
                   of
                   foure
                   kindes
                   ,
                   as
                   namely
                   ,
                   first
                   ,
                   Facings
                   ;
                   secondly
                   ,
                   Doublings
                   ;
                   thirdly
                   ,
                   Counter-Marches
                   ;
                   fourthly
                   ,
                   Wheelings
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   use
                   of
                   Facing
                   is
                   to
                   make
                   the
                   company
                   perfect
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   suddenly
                   prepared
                   for
                   a
                   charge
                   ;
                   on
                   either
                   of
                   the
                   Flankes
                   or
                   the
                   Reare
                   .
                
                 
                   Doubling
                   of
                   Rankes
                   ;
                   or
                   doubling
                   by
                   halfe
                   Files
                   ,
                   or
                   Bringers
                   up
                   ,
                   is
                   used
                   upon
                   occasion
                   of
                   strengthening
                   the
                   Front.
                   
                
                 
                   Doubling
                   of
                   Files
                   ,
                   or
                   Doubling
                   by
                   halfe
                   Rankes
                   ,
                   serveth
                   to
                   strengthen
                   the
                   Flankes
                   .
                
                 
                   Counter-Marches
                   ,
                   serve
                   either
                   to
                   reduce
                   the
                   File-leaders
                   ,
                   into
                   the
                   place
                   of
                   the
                   Bringers
                   up
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   to
                   have
                   the
                   best
                   men
                   ready
                   to
                   receive
                   the
                   charge
                   of
                   an
                   Enemy
                   in
                   the
                   Reare
                   ;
                   or
                   to
                   bring
                   one
                   Flanke
                   into
                   the
                   place
                   of
                   the
                   other
                   :
                   or
                   Front
                   ,
                   and
                   Reere
                   ,
                   or
                   either
                   Flanke
                   into
                   the
                   middle
                   of
                   the
                   body
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   use
                   of
                   Wheeling
                   ,
                   is
                   to
                   bring
                   the
                   Front
                   ,
                   (
                   which
                   )
                   is
                   all
                   wayes
                   supposed
                   to
                   consist
                   of
                   the
                   ablest
                   men
                   to
                   be
                   ready
                   to
                   receive
                   the
                   charge
                   of
                   the
                   Enemy
                   ;
                   on
                   either
                   Flanke
                   ,
                   or
                   Reere
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CXIII
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Manner
                   how
                   a
                   Commander
                   over
                   120.
                   
                   Horse
                   ,
                   besides
                   Officers
                   ,
                   should
                   Troope
                   with
                   them
                   into
                   the
                   Field
                   to
                   be
                   exercised
                   .
                
                 
                   NOw
                   wee
                   are
                   to
                   suppose
                   this
                   Troope
                   of
                   120.
                   horsemen
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   ordered
                   in
                   Ranke
                   and
                   File
                   ;
                   fit
                   to
                   draw
                   into
                   the
                   Field
                   for
                   exercise
                   ;
                   where
                   note
                   they
                   are
                   five
                   in
                   Ranke
                   ,
                   and
                   sixe
                   deepe
                   in
                   File
                   ,
                   and
                   every
                   Officer
                   marching
                   in
                   his
                   due
                   place
                   ,
                   as
                   appeares
                   by
                   this
                   subsequent
                   demonstration
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       Captaine
                       .
                    
                     
                       Trumpet
                       .
                       
                    
                     
                       Cornet
                       .
                       
                    
                     
                       Eld.
                       Corporall
                       .
                    
                     
                       Second
                       Corporall
                       .
                    
                     
                       Yongest
                       Corporall
                       .
                    
                     
                       Livetenant
                       .
                    
                     
                       Trumpet
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CXIV
                   .
                
                 
                   How
                   a
                   Commander
                   should
                   draw
                   this
                   Troope
                   of
                   Horse
                   into
                   a
                   body
                   in
                   manner
                   of
                   Battalia
                   standing
                   at
                   their
                   open
                   Order
                   or
                   Distance
                   of
                   sixe
                   foote
                   .
                
                 
                   YOur
                   Troope
                   of
                   horse
                   being
                   drawne
                   into
                   the
                   Field
                   ,
                   before
                   you
                   can
                   exercise
                   them
                   ;
                   you
                   must
                   draw
                   up
                   the
                   dimissions
                   into
                   an
                   even
                   body
                   ,
                   in
                   manner
                   of
                   Battallia
                   ;
                   
                     (
                     viz.
                  
                   )
                   the
                   first
                   devision
                   ,
                   led
                   by
                   the
                   Captaine
                   ,
                   being
                   come
                   to
                   a
                   convenient
                   place
                   of
                   Exercise
                   ,
                   is
                   to
                   stand
                   firme
                   .
                
                 
                   Then
                   the
                   Cornet
                   is
                   to
                   leade
                   up
                   the
                   second
                   Division
                   upon
                   the
                   left
                   side
                   of
                   the
                   former
                   ,
                   fronting
                   even
                   ,
                   and
                   keeping
                   even
                   destances
                   both
                   in
                   Ranke
                   and
                   File
                   .
                
                 
                   Thirdly
                   ,
                   the
                   Eldest
                   Corporall
                   is
                   to
                   leade
                   up
                   his
                   Devision
                   upon
                   the
                   left
                   side
                   of
                   the
                   Cornets
                   ,
                   fronting
                   them
                   even
                   with
                   the
                   former
                   .
                
                 
                   Lastly
                   ,
                   the
                   second
                   Corporall
                   brings
                   up
                   his
                   last
                   Division
                   upon
                   the
                   left
                   hand
                   of
                   the
                   eldest
                   corporall
                   ,
                   observing
                   their
                   due
                   orders
                   and
                   proportions
                   both
                   in
                   Rankes
                   and
                   Files
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   being
                   thus
                   drawne
                   in
                   Battallia
                   there
                   shall
                   be
                   consequently
                   be
                   in
                   the
                   Front
                   ;
                   the
                   Captaine
                   whose
                   place
                   is
                   to
                   stand
                   upon
                   the
                   right
                   hand
                   before
                   the
                   Front
                   of
                   the
                   first
                   Division
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   eldest
                   Trumpet
                   and
                   Cornet
                   before
                   the
                   Front
                   of
                   the
                   second
                   Devisions
                
                 
                   The
                   eldest
                   Corporall
                   before
                   the
                   Front
                   of
                   the
                   third
                   Division
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   second
                   Corporall
                   before
                   the
                   Front
                   of
                   the
                   fourth
                   Division
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   in
                   the
                   Reare
                   ,
                   the
                   Lievetenant
                   ,
                   the
                   youngest
                   Corporall
                   ,
                   and
                   youngest
                   Trumpet
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Trumpet
                     .
                  
                   
                     Second
                     Corporall
                     .
                     Eldest
                     Corporall
                     .
                     Cornet
                     .
                     Captaine
                     .
                  
                   
                     Front.
                     
                     
                  
                   
                     Reare
                     .
                  
                   
                     Livetenant
                     .
                     Trumpet
                     .
                     Corporall
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CXV
                   .
                
                 
                   How
                   Souldiers
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   to
                   understand
                   their
                   Commanders
                   intention
                   in
                   time
                   of
                   skirmish
                   .
                
                 
                   BEfore
                   wee
                   can
                   proceede
                   to
                   the
                   Exercising
                   of
                   this
                   Troope
                   of
                   Horse
                   ;
                   wee
                   must
                   take
                   notice
                   how
                   and
                   by
                   what
                   meanes
                   the
                   souldiers
                   should
                   understand
                   their
                   Commanders
                   〈◊〉
                   ,
                   that
                   accordingly
                   they
                   may
                   immediatly
                   act
                   and
                   put
                   in
                   execution
                   ,
                   such
                   things
                   as
                   are
                   commanded
                   :
                   And
                   this
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   performed
                   by
                   the
                   Commander
                   three
                   severall
                   wayes
                   .
                
                 
                   First
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   immediate
                   command
                   of
                   the
                   Captaine
                   ,
                   either
                   so
                   that
                   every
                   souldier
                   heares
                   the
                   word
                   of
                   Command
                   distinctly
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   Tradition
                   from
                   inferiour
                   Officers
                   ,
                   whose
                   office
                   is
                   to
                   eccho
                   such
                   commands
                   throughout
                   the
                   Troope
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   is
                   termed
                   vocall
                   .
                
                 
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   Captaine
                   commands
                   the
                   Trumpet
                   to
                   sound
                   such
                   points
                   of
                   warre
                   as
                   are
                   generally
                   knowne
                   to
                   every
                   particular
                   souldier
                   ;
                   this
                   is
                   termed
                   Semivocall
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   first
                   point
                   of
                   warre
                   the
                   Trumpet
                   sounds
                   ,
                   
                   is
                   
                     (
                     Butte
                     Sella
                  
                   )
                   this
                   is
                   the
                   warning
                   to
                   clappe
                   on
                   the
                   Saddles
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   second
                   is
                   
                     (
                     Mountè
                     Cavallo
                  
                   )
                   that
                   is
                   the
                   warning
                   for
                   the
                   souldiers
                   to
                   mount
                   upon
                   horse
                   backe
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   third
                   is
                   
                     (
                     Tucquet
                  
                   )
                   that
                   is
                   the
                   warning
                   for
                   a
                   March.
                   
                
                 
                   The
                   fourth
                   is
                   
                     (
                     Carga
                     ,
                     Carga
                  
                   )
                   that
                   is
                   a
                   command
                   for
                   to
                   charge
                   the
                   Enemy
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   fift
                   is
                   
                     (
                     Al●
                     Stand●rdo
                  
                   )
                   that
                   is
                   a
                   command
                   for
                   to
                   retreate
                   to
                   the
                   Colours
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   sixt
                   and
                   last
                   is
                   
                     (
                     Auquet
                  
                   )
                   that
                   is
                   a
                   command
                   for
                   the
                   souldiers
                   to
                   repaire
                   to
                   their
                   Watch
                   or
                   Guards
                   ,
                   or
                   for
                   the
                   discharging
                   of
                   the
                   Watch
                   or
                   Guards
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   third
                   place
                   when
                   the
                   Commander
                   shall
                   make
                   such
                   perfect
                   signes
                   pregnant
                   to
                   the
                   sight
                   ;
                   as
                   by
                   charging
                   with
                   his
                   Trun●ion
                   ,
                   or
                   Pistoll
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   holding
                   up
                   the
                   colours
                   ;
                   whereby
                   the
                   souldiers
                   take
                   notice
                   by
                   the
                   first
                   to
                   charge
                   on
                   ;
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   second
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   stand
                   ;
                   and
                   this
                   is
                   termed
                   Mute
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   you
                   may
                   perceive
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   thing
                   of
                   great
                   consequence
                   to
                   accustome
                   your
                   souldiers
                   to
                   these
                   things
                   ,
                   without
                   which
                   a
                   world
                   of
                   inconveniences
                   ,
                   and
                   confusion
                   must
                   of
                   necessitie
                   betide
                   you
                   in
                   times
                   of
                   skirmishing
                   .
                
                 
                   Further
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   the
                   exercising
                   a
                   Troope
                   of
                   Horse
                   is
                   tedious
                   and
                   painefull
                   for
                   a
                   Captaine
                   to
                   performe
                   ;
                   it
                   shall
                   prove
                   very
                   convenient
                   to
                   take
                   some
                   extraordinary
                   paines
                   in
                   making
                   every
                   File-Leaders
                   most
                   perfect
                   in
                   their
                   Postures
                   and
                   Motions
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   every
                   particular
                   File-Leader
                   shall
                   teach
                   and
                   instruct
                   the
                   residue
                   of
                   his
                   File
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   manner
                   ;
                   from
                   whence
                   will
                   arise
                   such
                   an
                   emulation
                   betweene
                   each
                   File
                   ,
                   who
                   shall
                   be
                   most
                   expert
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   the
                   best
                   performances
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   a
                   short
                   space
                   they
                   will
                   transcend
                   in
                   their
                   Millitary
                   discipline
                   .
                   These
                   things
                   being
                   thus
                   performed
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Troope
                   drawne
                   in
                   Battallia
                   ,
                   as
                   befor●
                   is
                   deciphered
                   ;
                   then
                   the
                   Commander
                   at
                   his
                   ease
                   and
                   pleasure
                   may
                   exercise
                   them
                   in
                   grosse
                   ,
                   in
                   this
                   Subsequent
                   forme
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CXVI
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Description
                   of
                   the
                   Postures
                   for
                   the
                   Cavalry
                   ,
                   which
                   every
                   Officer
                   is
                   to
                   teach
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   before
                   they
                   can
                   be
                   fit
                   for
                   Service
                   .
                
                 
                   FOrmerly
                   I
                   have
                   shewed
                   you
                   how
                   to
                   backe
                   your
                   Horse
                   ,
                   to
                   use
                   his
                   Raines
                   ,
                   to
                   ride
                   him
                   in
                   the
                   best
                   and
                   aprovedst
                   way
                   for
                   Service
                   ,
                   now
                   it
                   remaines
                   before
                   you
                   exercise
                   them
                   in
                   their
                   Motions
                   ,
                   to
                   shew
                   them
                   first
                   their
                   postures
                   :
                   and
                   premising
                   that
                   a
                   Horseman
                   cannot
                   fit
                   himselfe
                   for
                   exercise
                   ;
                   or
                   to
                   execute
                   any
                   Service
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   he
                   be
                   first
                   mounted
                   on
                   horsebacke
                   ,
                   compleately
                   armed
                   as
                   formerly
                   is
                   taught
                   ,
                   therefore
                   I
                   will
                   omit
                   those
                   things
                   ;
                   and
                   begin
                   with
                   the
                   first
                   posture
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Netherlandish
                   rules
                   ,
                   the
                   words
                   of
                   command
                   follow
                   ▪
                   viz.
                   
                   
                     
                       1.
                       
                       Vncap
                       your
                       Pistols
                       .
                       
                         
                           This
                           posture
                           is
                           performed
                           by
                           turning
                           downe
                           the
                           Caps
                           of
                           the
                           Pistoll
                           cases
                           with
                           your
                           right
                           hand
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       2.
                       
                       Draw
                       forth
                       your
                       Pistoll
                       .
                       
                         
                           You
                           are
                           to
                           draw
                           your
                           Pistoll
                           out
                           of
                           the
                           case
                           ,
                           with
                           your
                           right
                           hand
                           ;
                           the
                           left
                           Pistoll
                           first
                           ,
                           in
                           regard
                           it
                           is
                           most
                           trouble
                           some
                           for
                           the
                           right
                           hand
                           to
                           draw
                           ,
                           and
                           at
                           first
                           there
                           is
                           most
                           time
                           to
                           performe
                           it
                           ,
                           being
                           drawne
                           ,
                           mount
                           the
                           Muzzell
                           of
                           it
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       3.
                       
                       Order
                       your
                       Pistoll
                       .
                       
                         
                           You
                           are
                           to
                           sinke
                           your
                           Pistoll
                           into
                           your
                           Bridle
                           hand
                           ,
                           and
                           instantly
                           remove
                           your
                           right
                           hand
                           towards
                           the
                           midst
                           of
                           it
                           ,
                           and
                           then
                           rest
                           the
                           But
                           end
                           upon
                           the
                           right
                           thigh
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       4.
                       
                       Span
                       your
                       Pistoll
                       .
                       
                         
                           This
                           is
                           performed
                           by
                           sinking
                           the
                           Pistoll
                           into
                           his
                           Bridle
                           hand
                           ,
                           and
                           taking
                           the
                           Spanner
                           in
                           his
                           right
                           hand
                           ,
                           to
                           put
                           it
                           upon
                           the
                           Axeltree
                           ,
                           and
                           winding
                           about
                           the
                           wheele
                           till
                           it
                           sticke
                           ,
                           and
                           then
                           to
                           returne
                           the
                           Spanner
                           to
                           his
                           place
                           ,
                           which
                           most
                           usually'st
                           hanges
                           about
                           their
                           neckes
                           in
                           a
                           silken
                           string
                           ,
                           or
                           plac't
                           in
                           the
                           case
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       5.
                       
                       Prime
                       your
                       Pan.
                       
                       
                         
                           Your
                           Pistoll
                           being
                           held
                           in
                           your
                           Bridle
                           hand
                           ,
                           not
                           farre
                           above
                           the
                           locke
                           ,
                           you
                           are
                           to
                           take
                           your
                           priming
                           boxe
                           in
                           your
                           right
                           hand
                           ,
                           (
                           and
                           pressing
                           the
                           spring
                           with
                           your
                           fore
                           finger
                           to
                           open
                           the
                           boxe
                           )
                           to
                           put
                           powder
                           into
                           the
                           Pan.
                           
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       6
                       Shut
                       your
                       Pan.
                       
                       
                         
                           You
                           are
                           to
                           presse
                           in
                           your
                           Pan
                           pin
                           ,
                           with
                           your
                           right
                           thumbe
                           whereby
                           it
                           will
                           easily
                           close
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       7.
                       
                       Cast
                       about
                       your
                       Pistoll
                       .
                       
                         
                           You
                           are
                           to
                           assume
                           the
                           Pistoll
                           in
                           your
                           bridle
                           hand
                           ,
                           and
                           casting
                           it
                           about
                           against
                           the
                           left
                           side
                           ,
                           erecting
                           the
                           mouth
                           of
                           it
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       8.
                       
                       Gage
                       your
                       Flaske
                       .
                       
                         
                           You
                           are
                           to
                           take
                           the
                           flaske
                           into
                           your
                           right
                           hand
                           ,
                           and
                           with
                           your
                           fore
                           finger
                           pull
                           backe
                           the
                           Spring
                           ,
                           and
                           turning
                           the
                           Mouth
                           of
                           the
                           Flaske
                           downeward
                           ,
                           you
                           are
                           to
                           let
                           goe
                           the
                           Spring
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       
                       9.
                       
                       Lade
                       your
                       Pistoll
                       .
                       
                         
                           Having
                           gaged
                           your
                           Flaske
                           (
                           as
                           in
                           the
                           former
                           posture
                           )
                           you
                           are
                           to
                           presse
                           downe
                           the
                           Spring
                           ,
                           which
                           openeth
                           the
                           Flaske
                           with
                           your
                           fore
                           finger
                           ,
                           then
                           placing
                           the
                           mouth
                           of
                           it
                           in
                           your
                           Pistoll
                           ,
                           give
                           it
                           a
                           shogge
                           to
                           cause
                           the
                           powder
                           to
                           proceed
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       10.
                       
                       Draw
                       out
                       your
                       Rammer
                       .
                       
                         
                           You
                           are
                           to
                           draw
                           out
                           your
                           Gunsticke
                           with
                           your
                           right
                           hand
                           turned
                           ,
                           and
                           to
                           shorten
                           the
                           great
                           end
                           of
                           it
                           against
                           your
                           brest
                           ,
                           whereby
                           you
                           may
                           the
                           easier
                           put
                           it
                           to
                           the
                           mouth
                           of
                           your
                           peece
                           for
                           to
                           ramme
                           it
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       11.
                       
                       Lade
                       with
                       Bullet
                       and
                       Ramme
                       home
                       .
                       
                         
                           Holding
                           your
                           Rammer
                           head
                           in
                           your
                           right
                           hand
                           (
                           as
                           before
                           )
                           you
                           are
                           to
                           take
                           the
                           Bullet
                           out
                           of
                           your
                           mouth
                           with
                           your
                           Thumbe
                           and
                           fore
                           finger
                           ;
                           and
                           so
                           put
                           it
                           into
                           the
                           mouth
                           of
                           the
                           Pistoll
                           ,
                           and
                           immediately
                           ramme
                           it
                           home
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       12.
                       
                       Returne
                       your
                       Rammer
                       .
                       
                         
                           You
                           are
                           to
                           draw
                           forth
                           your
                           Rammer
                           with
                           your
                           right
                           hand
                           turned
                           (
                           and
                           shortning
                           it
                           against
                           your
                           brest
                           as
                           before
                           )
                           returne
                           it
                           to
                           it's
                           place
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       13.
                       
                       Pull
                       downe
                       your
                       Cocke
                       .
                       
                         
                           You
                           are
                           to
                           bring
                           backe
                           the
                           Pistoll
                           with
                           your
                           Bridle
                           hand
                           ,
                           towards
                           your
                           right
                           side
                           ;
                           and
                           placing
                           the
                           Butt
                           end
                           ,
                           upon
                           your
                           right
                           thigh
                           you
                           may
                           pull
                           downe
                           the
                           Cocke
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       14.
                       
                       Recover
                       your
                       Pistoll
                       .
                       
                         
                           You
                           are
                           to
                           take
                           your
                           Pistoll
                           in
                           his
                           due
                           place
                           ,
                           with
                           your
                           right
                           hand
                           bearing
                           up
                           the
                           Muzzell
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       15.
                       
                       Present
                       ,
                       and
                       give
                       fire
                       .
                       
                         
                           Having
                           your
                           Pistoll
                           in
                           your
                           right
                           hand
                           ,
                           with
                           your
                           finger
                           upon
                           the
                           tricker
                           ,
                           you
                           are
                           to
                           incline
                           the
                           Muzzell
                           (
                           with
                           a
                           steady
                           eye
                           )
                           towards
                           the
                           Marke
                           ,
                           not
                           suddenly
                           but
                           by
                           degrees
                           ,
                           according
                           to
                           the
                           distance
                           you
                           ride
                           ,
                           before
                           a
                           necessity
                           of
                           discharging
                           shall
                           be
                           ,
                           you
                           are
                           not
                           to
                           give
                           fire
                           directly
                           forwards
                           the
                           horses
                           head
                           ,
                           but
                           in
                           a
                           diameter
                           line
                           ,
                           by
                           his
                           right
                           side
                           ,
                           turning
                           his
                           right
                           hand
                           so
                           as
                           the
                           locke
                           of
                           the
                           Pistoll
                           may
                           bee
                           upward
                           ,
                           and
                           having
                           a
                           true
                           view
                           of
                           the
                           Marke
                           ,
                           draw
                           the
                           tricker
                           and
                           let
                           flye
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       16.
                       
                       Returne
                       your
                       Pistoll
                       .
                       
                         
                           You
                           are
                           to
                           returne
                           the
                           Pistoll
                           into
                           the
                           Case
                           ,
                           and
                           speedily
                           draw
                           out
                           your
                           other
                           Pistoll
                           ,
                           (
                           if
                           occasion
                           commands
                           )
                           making
                           the
                           same
                           performances
                           as
                           before
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       17.
                       
                       Bend
                       your
                       Cocke
                       .
                       
                         
                           Now
                           in
                           regard
                           our
                           English
                           Pistolls
                           differ
                           from
                           the
                           firelocke
                           Pistoll
                           ,
                           I
                           will
                           briefely
                           touch
                           two
                           or
                           three
                           postures
                           that
                           are
                           Heterogen●all
                           to
                           the
                           former
                           .
                        
                         
                           And
                           as
                           before
                           is
                           taught
                           ,
                           the
                           holding
                           of
                           your
                           Pistoll
                           in
                           your
                           bridle
                           hand
                           ;
                           now
                           to
                           performe
                           this
                           posture
                           you
                           are
                           to
                           place
                           your
                           two
                           fore
                           fingers
                           of
                           your
                           right
                           hand
                           upon
                           the
                           vice
                           pin
                           that
                           sk●ues
                           in
                           the
                           stone
                           ,
                           and
                           by
                           it
                           to
                           draw
                           up
                           the
                           Cocke
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       
                       18.
                       
                       Guard
                       your
                       Cocke
                       .
                       
                         
                           With
                           your
                           Right
                           hand
                           you
                           are
                           to
                           pull
                           downe
                           the
                           backe
                           locke
                           ,
                           and
                           then
                           be
                           carefull
                           in
                           securing
                           the
                           Cocke
                           ,
                           from
                           striking
                           downe
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       19.
                       
                       Order
                       your
                       Hammer
                       .
                       
                         
                           You
                           are
                           gently
                           to
                           draw
                           downe
                           your
                           ste●ele
                           upon
                           the
                           Pan
                           with
                           your
                           right
                           hand
                           ;
                           provided
                           alwayes
                           there
                           be
                           a
                           good
                           flint
                           ,
                           and
                           that
                           it
                           be
                           evenly
                           measured
                           ,
                           least
                           it
                           under
                           or
                           over
                           reacheth
                           ,
                           which
                           may
                           hazard
                           the
                           firing
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       20.
                       
                       Free
                       your
                       Cocke
                       .
                       
                         
                           You
                           are
                           to
                           thrust
                           backe
                           your
                           backe
                           locke
                           with
                           your
                           thumbe
                           and
                           fore
                           finger
                           of
                           your
                           right
                           hand
                           ,
                           so
                           as
                           the
                           Cocke
                           may
                           be
                           let
                           downe
                           without
                           danger
                           of
                           staying
                           it
                           from
                           giving
                           fire
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CXVII
                   .
                
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   exercising
                   of
                   the
                   Harquebuz
                   and
                   Carabine
                   with
                   the
                   Postures
                   to
                   them
                   belonging
                   ,
                   and
                   diuers
                   breefe
                   rules
                   appertaining
                   to
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   them
                   as
                   also
                   to
                   Cuirassiers
                   .
                
                 
                   HAving
                   discourst
                   of
                   the
                   managing
                   of
                   the
                   Pistoll
                   ,
                   in
                   his
                   severall
                   postures
                   ;
                   it
                   will
                   seeme
                   convenient
                   here
                   by
                   the
                   way
                   to
                   observe
                   some
                   briefe
                   notes
                   ,
                   concerning
                   the
                   use
                   and
                   managing
                   both
                   of
                   Pistols
                   ,
                   Harquebuzes
                   ,
                   and
                   Carabines
                   ;
                   and
                   then
                   onely
                   name
                   the
                   Postures
                   belonging
                   to
                   the
                   Harquebuz
                   ,
                   and
                   Carabine
                   ,
                   that
                   goe
                   with
                   Snaphanes
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   quickest
                   and
                   most
                   compendious
                   way
                   of
                   charging
                   either
                   the
                   Pistols
                   belonging
                   to
                   the
                   Cuirassiers
                   ;
                   or
                   other
                   Peeces
                   of
                   what
                   kinde
                   soever
                   ,
                   is
                   by
                   using
                   of
                   Cazrouches
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   made
                   of
                   white
                   paper
                   after
                   this
                   manner
                   following
                   .
                   First
                   you
                   are
                   to
                   have
                   a
                   former
                   of
                   wood
                   of
                   the
                   just
                   widenesse
                   of
                   your
                   Pistols
                   bore
                   ,
                   about
                   this
                   you
                   are
                   to
                   winde
                   a
                   Paper
                   ,
                   
                   which
                   shall
                   containe
                   the
                   true
                   charge
                   of
                   powder
                   and
                   Bullet
                   ,
                   the
                   ends
                   must
                   be
                   tyed
                   with
                   a
                   thred
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   midst
                   betwixt
                   the
                   powder
                   and
                   the
                   Bullet
                   ,
                   when
                   you
                   are
                   to
                   use
                   them
                   ,
                   you
                   are
                   to
                   bite
                   of
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   Paper
                   close
                   to
                   the
                   powder
                   and
                   so
                   put
                   it
                   into
                   the
                   Barrell
                   of
                   your
                   Pistoll
                   ramming
                   it
                   downe
                   close
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   powder
                   may
                   take
                   at
                   the
                   Touch-hole
                   by
                   this
                   meanes
                   a
                   Souldier
                   shall
                   be
                   farre
                   readier
                   in
                   his
                   postures
                   ,
                   you
                   are
                   also
                   to
                   observe
                   that
                   the
                   armes
                   of
                   the
                   Cuirassiers
                   are
                   Pistoll
                   proofe
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   that
                   Souldier
                   that
                   incounters
                   against
                   them
                   must
                   bee
                   sure
                   not
                   to
                   shot
                   untill
                   he
                   be
                   within
                   three
                   or
                   foure
                   paces
                   :
                   
                   the
                   Hollanders
                   use
                   to
                   discharge
                   their
                   Pistols
                   at
                   the
                   enemies
                   eare
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   place
                   most
                   certaine
                   to
                   speede
                   them
                   ;
                   others
                   at
                   the
                   lower
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Belly
                   ,
                   or
                   his
                   arme
                   Pits
                   or
                   about
                   the
                   necke
                   or
                   throate
                   ;
                   a
                   Cuirassiere
                   usually
                   giveth
                   this
                   charge
                   upon
                   the
                   trot
                   ,
                   and
                   very
                   seldome
                   upon
                   the
                   Gallop
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   misse
                   the
                   speeding
                   of
                   the
                   man
                   ,
                   then
                   you
                   are
                   to
                   direct
                   your
                   next
                   charge
                   against
                   the
                   Horse
                   ,
                   
                   where
                   you
                   shall
                   be
                   sure
                   to
                   speed
                   him
                   either
                   upon
                   the
                   head
                   or
                   brest
                   ;
                   the
                   sword
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   managed
                   after
                   you
                   have
                   done
                   your
                   indeavours
                   with
                   the
                   Pistoll
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   principall
                   thing
                   required
                   is
                   to
                   disable
                   your
                   adversary
                   by
                   hacking
                   a
                   two
                   the
                   Raynes
                   of
                   his
                   bridle
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Buckles
                   of
                   his
                   Pouldrons
                   ,
                   whereby
                   he
                   shall
                   be
                   disabled
                   from
                   making
                   any
                   resistance
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Cuirassire
                   ,
                   in
                   fight
                   is
                   to
                   strive
                   to
                   gaine
                   the
                   right
                   side
                   of
                   his
                   Enemie
                   being
                   most
                   proper
                   to
                   discharge
                   his
                   Pistols
                   against
                   him
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Harquebuziers
                   and
                   Carabines
                   ,
                   must
                   contrarily
                   strive
                   to
                   get
                   the
                   left
                   side
                   of
                   
                   of
                   their
                   Enemies
                   ,
                   because
                   that
                   in
                   presenting
                   hee
                   is
                   to
                   rest
                   his
                   Carabine
                   upon
                   his
                   Bridle
                   hand
                   ,
                   
                   placing
                   the
                   Butt
                   end
                   upon
                   the
                   right
                   side
                   of
                   his
                   brest
                   neere
                   his
                   shoulder
                   .
                
                 
                   Our
                   Moderne
                   Generalls
                   thinke
                   it
                   best
                   to
                   order
                   the
                   Cuirassiers
                   in
                   grosse
                   Bodies
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   meanes
                   they
                   are
                   more
                   powerfull
                   and
                   strong
                   ,
                   against
                   the
                   shocke
                   of
                   the
                   enemie
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   reserved
                   to
                   second
                   the
                   light
                   armed
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   when
                   they
                   are
                   broken
                   they
                   may
                   have
                   shelter
                   ,
                   and
                   time
                   to
                   reu●ite
                   themselves
                   behinde
                   the
                   Cuirassiers
                   .
                
                 
                   Note
                   that
                   in
                   a
                   pitcht
                   Battell
                   if
                   the
                   enemies
                   Ordnance
                   be
                   planted
                   upon
                   some
                   hill
                   so
                   advantagious
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   annoy
                   the
                   Horse
                   troops
                   ;
                   then
                   the
                   horse
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   drawn
                   into
                   some
                   place
                   of
                   security
                   ,
                   or
                   into
                   the
                   Reare
                   of
                   your
                   Battell
                   of
                   the
                   Infantery
                   ;
                   untill
                   such
                   time
                   as
                   their
                   Ordnance
                   be
                   intercepted
                   by
                   certaine
                   disbanded
                   Troopes
                   both
                   of
                   Horse
                   and
                   Foote
                   ,
                   sent
                   for
                   that
                   purpose
                   ;
                   as
                   for
                   the
                   Postures
                   of
                   the
                   Harquebuz
                   and
                   Carabine
                   ,
                   they
                   may
                   receive
                   their
                   instruction
                   from
                   the
                   Cuirassiers
                   ;
                   yet
                   in
                   regard
                   most
                   of
                   our
                   peeces
                   goe
                   with
                   English
                   lockes
                   ,
                   which
                   differ
                   from
                   firelockes
                   ,
                   you
                   shall
                   finde
                   here
                   underneath
                   the
                   order
                   of
                   handling
                   them
                   with
                   the
                   words
                   of
                   Command
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Postures
                     belonging
                     to
                     the
                     Snaphane
                     Carabine
                     ut
                     sequit
                     .
                  
                   
                     1.
                     
                     Order
                     your
                     Carabine
                     .
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     Sinke
                     your
                     Carabine
                     into
                     your
                     Bridle
                     hand
                     .
                  
                   
                     3.
                     
                     Bend
                     your
                     Cocke
                     .
                  
                   
                     4.
                     
                     Guard
                     your
                     Cocke
                     .
                  
                   
                     5.
                     
                     Prime
                     .
                  
                   
                     6.
                     
                     Shut
                     your
                     Pan.
                     
                  
                   
                     7.
                     
                     Cast
                     about
                     your
                     Carabine
                     .
                  
                   
                     8.
                     
                     Gage
                     your
                     Flaske
                     .
                  
                   
                     9.
                     
                     Lade
                     your
                     Carabine
                     .
                  
                   
                     10.
                     
                     Draw
                     your
                     Rammer
                     .
                  
                   
                     11.
                     
                     Shorten
                     your
                     Rammer
                     .
                  
                   
                     12.
                     
                     Lude
                     with
                     Bullet
                     and
                     Ramme
                     〈◊〉
                     ▪
                  
                   
                     13.
                     
                     Withdraw
                     your
                     Rammer
                     .
                  
                   
                     14.
                     
                     Shorten
                     your
                     Rammer
                     .
                  
                   
                     15.
                     
                     Returne
                     your
                     Rammer
                     .
                  
                   
                     16.
                     
                     Recover
                     your
                     Carabine
                     .
                  
                   
                     17.
                     
                     Order
                     your
                     Hammer
                     .
                  
                   
                     18.
                     
                     Free
                     your
                     Cocke
                     .
                  
                   
                     19.
                     
                     Present
                     .
                  
                   
                     20.
                     
                     Give
                     Fire
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CXVIII
                   .
                
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Excellent
                   Service
                   which
                   may
                   be
                   performed
                   by
                   the
                   Dragoones
                   here
                   in
                   our
                   Island
                   of
                   England
                   .
                
                 
                   AS
                   for
                   the
                   Dragoones
                   ,
                   their
                   Service
                   and
                   use
                   of
                   armes
                   doth
                   so
                   neerly
                   corespond
                   with
                   the
                   Postures
                   of
                   the
                   Infantry
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   postures
                   I
                   altogether
                   referre
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   They
                   were
                   invented
                   for
                   speciall
                   services
                   ,
                   to
                   assist
                   both
                   the
                   Cavalry
                   and
                   Infantry
                   ,
                   for
                   there
                   are
                   many
                   exploits
                   which
                   cannot
                   be
                   effected
                   by
                   the
                   Cavalry
                   alone
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Musquetei●es
                   are
                   to
                   exercise
                   themselves
                   to
                   give
                   fire
                   
                   on
                   horsebacke
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   fashion
                   as
                   the
                   Harquebuzirs
                   ought
                   to
                   doe
                   .
                
                 
                   Being
                   come
                   to
                   Guarde
                   a
                   passage
                   or
                   to
                   doe
                   any
                   other
                   the
                   like
                   Service
                   ;
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   alight
                   and
                   demeane
                   themselves
                   as
                   infantry
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   diverse
                   places
                   in
                   this
                   booke
                   you
                   may
                   read
                   ,
                   onely
                   here
                   by
                   the
                   way
                   I
                   will
                   shew
                   how
                   necessary
                   it
                   were
                   ,
                   to
                   breede
                   and
                   traine
                   up
                   certaine
                   companies
                   of
                   them
                   in
                   this
                   our
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   an
                   Island
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   chiefest
                   of
                   our
                   Land
                   forces
                   farre
                   remote
                   from
                   the
                   Maritime
                   places
                   ,
                   where
                   an
                   enemie
                   may
                   possibly
                   land
                   ,
                   which
                   will
                   be
                   troublesome
                   ,
                   and
                   require
                   much
                   time
                   to
                   March
                   to
                   our
                   Coast
                   side
                   with
                   our
                   foote
                   troopes
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   wee
                   are
                   arived
                   ;
                   with
                   the
                   strength
                   of
                   our
                   Land
                   thinking
                   to
                   encounter
                   with
                   them
                   ;
                
                 
                   The
                   Enemy
                   may
                   easily
                   delude
                   us
                   by
                   the
                   advantage
                   of
                   a
                   darke
                   night
                   or
                   mistie
                   day
                   which
                   may
                   so
                   favour
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   by
                   rebarking
                   themselves
                   ,
                   and
                   setting
                   sayle
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   next
                   night
                   they
                   may
                   be
                   landed
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   a
                   thing
                   impossible
                   to
                   March
                   to
                   them
                   with
                   our
                   Army
                   to
                   oppose
                   them
                   ;
                   but
                   these
                   Dragoones
                   may
                   easily
                   crosse
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   and
                   may
                   suddenly
                   arive
                   in
                   any
                   place
                   thereof
                   to
                   assist
                   such
                   Forces
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   Coast
                   shall
                   be
                   able
                   to
                   rayse
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   although
                   we
                   should
                   admit
                   of
                   that
                   Noble
                   Gentlemans
                   advice
                   ,
                   
                   which
                   was
                   to
                   divide
                   the
                   Forces
                   of
                   certaine
                   adjacent
                   Counties
                   ,
                   into
                   three
                   divisions
                   ;
                   making
                   an
                   entire
                   armie
                   of
                   the
                   one
                   halfe
                   of
                   them
                   :
                   intrenching
                   them
                   neere
                   the
                   place
                   suspected
                   for
                   greatest
                   danger
                   for
                   conveniencie
                   of
                   landing
                   them
                   ;
                   as
                   he
                   exemplifies
                   it
                   by
                   Fulke-stone
                   in
                   Kent
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   would
                   have
                   lodged
                   6000.
                   men
                   ,
                   then
                   upon
                   the
                   right
                   wing
                   twelve
                   miles
                   distant
                   from
                   this
                   body
                   ,
                   being
                   the
                   point
                   of
                   Nesse
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   have
                   3000.
                   men
                   lodged
                   ,
                   and
                   upon
                   the
                   left
                   wing
                   12.
                   miles
                   distant
                   ,
                   being
                   the
                   Towne
                   of
                   Margate
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   have
                   3000.
                   more
                   lodged
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   accordingly
                   to
                   inguirt
                   the
                   whole
                   Island
                   ,
                   by
                   this
                   they
                   should
                   mutually
                   give
                   helpe
                   one
                   to
                   another
                   :
                   so
                   that
                   if
                   the
                   body
                   of
                   this
                   army
                   being
                   6000.
                   men
                   ,
                   should
                   be
                   distrest
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   two
                   wings
                   were
                   speedily
                   to
                   repaire
                   to
                   their
                   succour
                   ;
                   or
                   if
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   wings
                   then
                   the
                   body
                   of
                   the
                   army
                   were
                   to
                   March
                   speedily
                   to
                   their
                   ayde
                   :
                   Questionlesse
                   this
                   is
                   a
                   singular
                   project
                   ,
                   and
                   no
                   reason
                   can
                   contradict
                   it
                   ,
                   if
                   we
                   have
                   men
                   sufficient
                   to
                   inguirt
                   the
                   Island
                   round
                   ;
                   but
                   that
                   cannot
                   be
                   expected
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   that
                   his
                   Majestie
                   must
                   of
                   necessitie
                   have
                   a
                   standing
                   Armie
                   in
                   the
                   Heart
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   composed
                   of
                   the
                   Principall
                   Gentry
                   and
                   Yeomandry
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   in
                   readinesse
                   if
                   the
                   Enemie
                   should
                   give
                   a
                   repulse
                   ,
                   and
                   overthrow
                   those
                   Maritime
                   Forces
                   ,
                   or
                   if
                   any
                   Domesticke
                   enemie
                   should
                   trecherously
                   draw
                   a
                   head
                   to
                   side
                   wit●
                   them
                   ;
                   this
                   standing
                   Armie
                   will
                   dishearten
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   bee
                   a
                   meanes
                   to
                   corroberate
                   our
                   owne
                   men
                   which
                   otherwise
                   would
                   be
                   much
                   dejected
                   ,
                   and
                   happily
                   many
                   of
                   them
                   so
                   base
                   (
                   being
                   overwhelmed
                   with
                   the
                   present
                   disasters
                   )
                   that
                   they
                   would
                   turne
                   to
                   the
                   Enemie
                   and
                   compound
                   their
                   owne
                   safeties
                   ,
                   as
                   was
                   well
                   seene
                   at
                   the
                   Landing
                   of
                   William
                   the
                   Conquerour
                   ,
                   after
                   he
                   had
                   discomfited
                   the
                   Armie
                   of
                   King
                   Herrald
                   ,
                   
                   which
                   was
                   but
                   a
                   handfull
                   of
                   the
                   Forces
                   which
                   might
                   have
                   beene
                   afterwards
                   raysed
                   to
                   have
                   given
                   the
                   enemie
                   a
                   second
                   Battell
                   ,
                   or
                   otherwise
                   have
                   defended
                   the
                   Land
                   by
                   delaying
                   the
                   Enemie
                   :
                   but
                   feare
                   had
                   so
                   wonderfully
                   surprised
                   the
                   Natives
                   ,
                   that
                   immediately
                   they
                   compounded
                   their
                   owne
                   safeties
                   ,
                   which
                   had
                   there
                   beene
                   a
                   powerfull
                   Armie
                   in
                   the
                   heart
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   to
                   have
                   kept
                   them
                   in
                   obedience
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   have
                   strengthned
                   their
                   dejected
                   conceits
                   ,
                   upon
                   their
                   hope
                   of
                   victory
                   which
                   might
                   possibly
                   have
                   beene
                   gained
                   by
                   this
                   Armie
                   ,
                   the
                   Lords
                   Spirituall
                   and
                   Temperall
                   would
                   never
                   have
                   yeelded
                   themselves
                   with
                   the
                   Citty
                   of
                   London
                   to
                   the
                   mercy
                   of
                   the
                   Conquerour
                   ,
                   but
                   this
                   is
                   onely
                   by
                   the
                   way
                   .
                
                 
                   Now
                   these
                   Troopes
                   of
                   Dragoones
                   being
                   well
                   exercised
                   and
                   practised
                   as
                   they
                   ought
                   ,
                   let
                   any
                   sensible
                   man
                   judge
                   if
                   they
                   shall
                   not
                   prove
                   in
                   time
                   of
                   neede
                   most
                   usefull
                   in
                   regard
                   of
                   their
                   speedy
                   March.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CXIX
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Order
                   of
                   Exercising
                   a
                   Horse
                   Troope
                   in
                   their
                   Motions
                   being
                   drawne
                   in
                   Battalia
                   .
                
                 
                   TO
                   pretermit
                   all
                   further
                   circumstances
                   ;
                   (
                   presupposing
                   that
                   every
                   Souldier
                   is
                   perfect
                   in
                   his
                   postures
                   )
                   it
                   is
                   now
                   high
                   time
                   to
                   draw
                   out
                   in
                   Battalia
                   ;
                   (
                   as
                   before
                   is
                   demonstrated
                   )
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   the
                   better
                   be
                   exercised
                   in
                   Grose
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   more
                   commodiously
                   taught
                   their
                   Motions
                   which
                   every
                   Souldier
                   (
                   using
                   silence
                   )
                   is
                   to
                   performe
                   according
                   as
                   he
                   shal
                   be
                   commanded
                   ,
                   as
                   this
                   following
                   figure
                   doth
                   demonstrate
                   ;
                   where
                   note
                   there
                   are
                   ●20
                   .
                   horse
                   drawne
                   in
                   Battalia
                   ready
                   to
                   be
                   exercised
                   and
                   standing
                   at
                   their
                   open
                   order
                   of
                   sixe
                   foote
                   ,
                   being
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   ground
                   allowed
                   betweene
                   horse
                   and
                   horse
                   .
                
                 
                   Front.
                   
                   *
                
                 
                   H
                   H
                   H
                   H
                   H
                   H
                   H
                   H
                   H
                   H
                   H
                   H
                   H
                   H
                   H
                   H
                   H
                   H
                   H
                   H
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                
                 
                   Right
                   Flanke
                   .
                
                 
                   Reare
                   .
                   *
                
                 
                   As
                   you
                   were
                   .
                   ▪
                   
                
                 
                   To
                   the
                   left
                   hand
                   ,
                   
                
                 
                   As
                   you
                   were
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   Front.
                   H
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   H
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   H
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   H
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   H
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   H
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   H
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   H
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   H
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   H
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   H
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   H
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   H
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   H
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   H
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   H
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   H
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   H
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   H
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   H
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                
                 
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   H
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   H
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   H
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   H
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   H
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   H
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   H
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   H
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   H
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   H
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   H
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   H
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   H
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   H
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   H
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   H
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   H
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   H
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   H
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   H
                
                 
                   Reare
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   To
                   the
                   left
                   hand
                   a-bout
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   To
                   the
                   Right
                   hand
                   about
                   as
                   you
                   were
                   .
                
                 
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   H
                   H
                   H
                   H
                   H
                   H
                   H
                   H
                   H
                   H
                   H
                   H
                   H
                   H
                   H
                   H
                   H
                   H
                   H
                   H
                
                 
                   Rankes
                   to
                   the
                   Right
                   hand
                   double
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   Rankes
                   as
                   you
                   were
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   HhHhHhHhHhHhHhHhHhHhHhHhHhHhHhHhHhHhHhHh
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                
                 
                   Rankes
                   to
                   the
                   left
                   hand
                   double
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   Rankes
                   as
                   you
                   were
                   .
                
                 
                   hHhHhHhHhHhHhHhHhHhHhHhHhHhHhHhHhHhHhHhH
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                
                 
                   Files
                   to
                   the
                   right
                   hand
                   double
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   Files
                   to
                   the
                   left
                   hand
                   ,
                   as
                   you
                   were
                   .
                
                 
                   29
                   19
                   18
                   17
                   16
                   15
                   14
                   13
                   12
                   11
                   10
                   9
                   8
                   7
                   6
                   5
                   4
                   3
                   2
                   1
                   ó
                   H
                   ó
                   H
                   ó
                   H
                   ó
                   H
                   ó
                   H
                   ó
                   H
                   ó
                   H
                   ó
                   H
                   ó
                   H
                   ó
                   H
                   H
                   o
                   H
                   o
                   H
                   o
                   H
                   o
                   H
                   o
                   H
                   o
                   H
                   o
                   H
                   o
                   H
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                
                 
                 
                   Files
                   to
                   the
                   left
                   hand
                   double
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   Files
                   as
                   you
                   were
                   ,
                   or
                   Rankes
                   to
                   the
                   right
                   hand
                   double
                   .
                
                 
                   1
                   2
                   3
                   4
                   5
                   6
                   7
                   8
                   9
                   10
                   11
                   12
                   13
                   14
                   15
                   16
                   17
                   18
                   19
                   20
                   H
                   ●
                   H
                   ●
                   H
                   ●
                   H
                   ●
                   H
                   ●
                   H
                   ●
                   H
                   ●
                   H
                   ●
                   H
                   ●
                   H
                   ●
                   H
                   o
                   H
                   o
                   H
                   o
                   H
                   o
                   H
                   o
                   H
                   o
                   H
                   o
                   H
                   o
                   H
                   o
                   H
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                   h
                   o
                
                 
                   Halfe
                   Files
                   to
                   the
                   right
                   hand
                   ,
                   double
                   your
                   Front.
                   
                   
                
                 
                   Halfe
                   Files
                   as
                   you
                   were
                   ,
                   
                
                 
                   HhHhHhHhHhHhHhHhHhHhHhHhHhHhHhHhHhHhHhHh
                   hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
                   hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                
                 
                 
                   Halfe
                   files
                   to
                   the
                   left
                   hand
                   ,
                   double
                   your
                   Front.
                   
                   
                
                 
                   hHhHhHhHhHhHhHhHhHhHhHhHhHhHhHhHhHhHhHhH
                   hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
                   hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                
                 
                   Bringers
                   up
                   to
                   the
                   right
                   hand
                   ,
                   double
                   your
                   Front.
                   
                   
                
                 
                   Bringers
                   up
                   as
                   you
                   were
                   .
                
                 
                   HhHhHhHhHhHhHhHhHhHhHhHhHhHhHhHhHhHhHhHh
                   hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
                   hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                
                 
                   Files
                   to
                   the
                   left
                   hand
                   Counter-march
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   HhHhHhHhHhHhHhHhHhHhHhHhHhHhHhHhHhHhHhHh
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                
                 
                 
                   Files
                   close
                   to
                   the
                   right
                   and
                   left
                   to
                   your
                   close
                   Order
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   oooooHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHooooo
                   ooooohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhooooo
                   ooooohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhooooo
                   ooooohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhooooo
                   ooooohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhooooo
                   ooooohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhooooo
                
                 
                   Rankes
                   close
                   forwards
                   to
                   your
                   close
                   order
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   H
                   H
                   H
                   H
                   H
                   H
                   H
                   H
                   H
                   H
                   H
                   H
                   H
                   H
                   H
                   H
                   H
                   H
                   H
                   H
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                   o
                
                 
                   To
                   the
                   left
                   hand
                   wheele
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   H
                   H
                   H
                   H
                   H
                   H
                   H
                   H
                   H
                   H
                   H
                   H
                   H
                   H
                   H
                   H
                   H
                   H
                   H
                   H
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                
                 
                 
                   
                
                 
                   H
                   H
                   H
                   H
                   H
                   H
                   H
                   H
                   H
                   H
                   H
                   H
                   H
                   H
                   H
                   H
                   H
                   H
                   H
                   H
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   h
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CXX
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Fashion
                   of
                   Horse
                   Battels
                   discourst
                   of
                   ,
                   and
                   first
                   of
                   the
                   Rhombe
                   ,
                   the
                   Wedge
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Square
                   .
                
                 
                   IN
                   regard
                   we
                   shall
                   not
                   have
                   the
                   opportunitie
                   to
                   discourse
                   ,
                   and
                   demonstrate
                   every
                   kinde
                   of
                   Battell
                   ,
                   that
                   at
                   this
                   time
                   is
                   in
                   use
                   when
                   wee
                   shall
                   come
                   to
                   intreate
                   of
                   the
                   embattelling
                   of
                   the
                   Infantry
                   with
                   the
                   Cavalry
                   ;
                   therefore
                   I
                   thinke
                   it
                   most
                   convenient
                   to
                   discourse
                   of
                   some
                   formes
                   of
                   Embattelling
                   the
                   Cavalry
                   which
                   are
                   of
                   greatest
                   use
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   the
                   rather
                   because
                   the
                   Cavalry
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   are
                   employed
                   upon
                   peculiar
                   services
                   in
                   the
                   absence
                   of
                   the
                   Infantry
                   .
                   Those
                   that
                   have
                   formerly
                   written
                   of
                   this
                   subject
                   ,
                   have
                   not
                   fully
                   exprest
                   their
                   owne
                   conceits
                   .
                   Therefore
                   to
                   make
                   all
                   things
                   cleere
                   ;
                   I
                   shall
                   indeavour
                   to
                   set
                   downe
                   the
                   severall
                   figures
                   of
                   each
                   severall
                   kinde
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Thessalians
                   were
                   the
                   first
                   inventers
                   of
                   the
                   Rhombe
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   conceived
                   it
                   to
                   be
                   an
                   absolute
                   forme
                   ;
                   in
                   regard
                   they
                   were
                   ready
                   to
                   turne
                   their
                   faces
                   every
                   way
                   with
                   speede
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   easily
                   to
                   be
                   surprised
                   ,
                   in
                   Flanke
                   or
                   in
                   the
                   Reare
                   ;
                   because
                   the
                   best
                   men
                   are
                   plac'd
                   in
                   the
                   Fanke
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   commanders
                   in
                   the
                   Angles
                   .
                   
                     (
                     viz.
                  
                   )
                   the
                   Captaine
                   in
                   the
                   Front
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   right
                   ,
                   and
                   left
                   Angles
                   of
                   the
                   Flankes
                   the
                   two
                   ablest
                   Corporalls
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Livetenant
                   in
                   the
                   reare
                   Angle
                   .
                
                 
                   Of
                   these
                   kinde
                   of
                   battells
                   called
                   the
                   Rhombes
                   ,
                   there
                   are
                   foure
                   sorts
                   severally
                   distinguished
                   ;
                   
                   the
                   first
                   kinde
                   Files
                   and
                   Rankes
                   .
                   The
                   second
                   forme
                   ,
                   neither
                   File
                   nor
                   ranke
                   ;
                   the
                   third
                   forme
                   Files
                   but
                   ranke
                   not
                   ;
                   the
                   fourth
                   ranke
                   ,
                   but
                   file
                   not
                   :
                   The
                   first
                   kind
                   of
                   Rhombe
                   that
                   doth
                   both
                   file
                   and
                   ranke
                   ,
                   is
                   ordered
                   as
                   followeth
                   
                     (
                     viz.
                  
                   )
                   you
                   are
                   to
                   make
                   the
                   greatest
                   ranke
                   being
                   the
                   middle
                   most
                   of
                   an
                   uneven
                   number
                   ,
                   as
                   of
                   a
                   11.
                   or
                   13.
                   or
                   15.
                   or
                   17.
                   to
                   which
                   you
                   are
                   to
                   joyne
                   other
                   rankes
                   before
                   and
                   behind
                   ,
                   every
                   one
                   containing
                   two
                   lesse
                   than
                   the
                   former
                   ;
                   as
                   if
                   the
                   greatest
                   ranke
                   consisted
                   of
                   17.
                   the
                   next
                   rankes
                   on
                   either
                   side
                   are
                   to
                   have
                   but
                   15.
                   the
                   next
                   on
                   either
                   side
                   of
                   those
                   ,
                   but
                   13
                   and
                   so
                   every
                   one
                   two
                   lesse
                   ,
                   untill
                   at
                   last
                   you
                   come
                   to
                   one
                   ,
                   as
                   you
                   may
                   perceive
                   by
                   the
                   next
                   Figure
                   following
                   ;
                   the
                   longest
                   ranke
                   consists
                   of
                   15.
                   the
                   next
                   of
                   13
                   ,
                   &c.
                   and
                   so
                   the
                   whole
                   Rhombe
                   hath
                   113
                   horse
                   in
                   Battalia
                   :
                   of
                   these
                   I
                   intend
                   to
                   shew
                   you
                   the
                   order
                   of
                   framing
                   them
                   ,
                   although
                   not
                   much
                   used
                   in
                   these
                   late
                   warres
                   :
                   afterwards
                   I
                   shall
                   discourse
                   of
                   sundry
                   formes
                   of
                   Embattelling
                   in
                   a
                   discourse
                   by
                   it selfe
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   The
                   Rhombe
                   of
                   Horse
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Front.
                     
                     
                  
                   
                     Left
                     Flanke
                  
                   
                     Right
                     Flanke
                  
                   
                     The
                     Reare
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CXXI
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   manner
                   and
                   forme
                   how
                   the
                   second
                   kinde
                   of
                   Rhombe
                   is
                   ordered
                   in
                   Battalia
                   .
                
                 
                   THe
                   next
                   kind
                   of
                   Rhombe
                   ,
                   which
                   neither
                   Files
                   nor
                   Ranks
                   was
                   by
                   the
                   antient
                   Generalls
                   ,
                   thought
                   very
                   proper
                   for
                   service
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   the
                   turnings
                   and
                   other
                   motions
                   ,
                   were
                   to
                   be
                   performed
                   very
                   easily
                   ,
                   having
                   nothing
                   to
                   hinder
                   them
                   before
                   ,
                   behinde
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   Flancke
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   the
                   ordering
                   of
                   this
                   forme
                   of
                   Battell
                   ,
                   you
                   must
                   first
                   place
                   the
                   Leader
                   ,
                   then
                   one
                   a●
                   his
                   right
                   ,
                   and
                   an
                   other
                   at
                   his
                   left
                   hand
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   such
                   a
                   distance
                   ,
                   that
                   their
                   horses
                   heads
                   reach
                   up
                   to
                   his
                   horses
                   shoulders
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   the
                   formall
                   battell
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   first
                   row
                   you
                   must
                   also
                   make
                   of
                   an
                   uneven
                   number
                   ,
                   as
                   21.
                   the
                   Leader
                   of
                   the
                   Troope
                   standing
                   in
                   the
                   midst
                   ,
                   and
                   19.
                   other
                   being
                   laid
                   to
                   him
                   backwards
                   on
                   either
                   side
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   this
                   ranke
                   containeth
                   two
                   sides
                   of
                   the
                   Rhombe
                   ,
                   like
                   to
                   this
                   A.
                   
                
                 
                   Then
                   the
                   Reare
                   Commander
                   is
                   placed
                   directly
                   behinde
                   the
                   Leader
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   him
                   are
                   other
                   joyned
                   forwardly
                   on
                   either
                   side
                   ,
                   like
                   to
                   this
                   Figure
                   V.
                   and
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   the
                   following
                   rankes
                   ;
                   after
                   the
                   first
                   ,
                   there
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   two
                   lesse
                   than
                   the
                   former
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   nine
                   must
                   be
                   added
                   on
                   either
                   side
                   of
                   the
                   Reare
                   Commander
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   the
                   second
                   ranke
                   hath
                   tenne
                   ;
                   this
                   ranke
                   makes
                   two
                   sides
                   parrallell
                   to
                   the
                   two
                   former
                   sides
                   of
                   the
                   Rhombe
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Figure
                   shewes
                   :
                   the
                   third
                   must
                   be
                   17.
                   and
                   so
                   forwards
                   to
                   one
                   ,
                   the
                   whole
                   Battell
                   hath
                   in
                   it
                   121.
                   horse
                   with
                   the
                   Officers
                   ;
                   the
                   Figure
                   followeth
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Front.
                     
                  
                   
                     
                  
                   
                     Reare
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CXXII
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Manner
                   and
                   forme
                   of
                   imbattelling
                   the
                   third
                   kinde
                   of
                   Rhombe
                   consisting
                   of
                   Files
                   but
                   not
                   of
                   Rankes
                   .
                
                 
                   THe
                   third
                   kinde
                   of
                   Rhombe
                   ,
                   
                   which
                   Files
                   but
                   Rankes
                   not
                   ,
                   you
                   are
                   to
                   order
                   your
                   Troope
                   after
                   this
                   manner
                   following
                   .
                
                 
                   First
                   you
                   must
                   make
                   a
                   File
                   of
                   any
                   Number
                   ,
                   the
                   Captaine
                   of
                   the
                   Troope
                   being
                   File-leader
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Reare
                   Commander
                   the
                   last
                   of
                   the
                   File
                   .
                
                 
                   To
                   both
                   the
                   Flankes
                   of
                   this
                   File
                   ,
                   you
                   are
                   to
                   lay
                   two
                   other
                   Files
                   either
                   of
                   them
                   one
                   lesse
                   in
                   number
                   than
                   the
                   first
                   ,
                   these
                   you
                   must
                   begin
                   to
                   place
                   even
                   with
                   the
                   middest
                   of
                   the
                   distances
                   of
                   the
                   first
                   file
                   on
                   both
                   sides
                   ;
                   as
                   suppose
                   11.
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   File
                   ,
                   the
                   next
                   file
                   on
                   either
                   side
                   must
                   have
                   10.
                   a
                   peece
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   next
                   after
                   them
                   9.
                   a
                   peece
                   ,
                   and
                   still
                   one
                   the
                   lesse
                   in
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   after
                   plac't
                   Files
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   it
                   shall
                   prove
                   to
                   file
                   but
                   not
                   ranke
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   forme
                   is
                   advantagious
                   and
                   profitable
                   for
                   turning
                   of
                   faces
                   ,
                   when
                   neede
                   shall
                   require
                   ,
                   
                   from
                   one
                   point
                   of
                   the
                   Rhombe
                   to
                   another
                   :
                   turning
                   to
                   the
                   right
                   hand
                   is
                   called
                   turning
                   to
                   the
                   staffe
                   :
                   turning
                   to
                   the
                   le●●
                   is
                   called
                   turning
                   to
                   the
                   Raynes
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   these
                   our
                   moderne
                   warres
                   we
                   use
                   to
                   command
                   them
                   to
                   face
                   to
                   the
                   right
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   the
                   left
                   hand
                   ,
                   as
                   occasion
                   shall
                   offer
                   ,
                   the
                   figure
                   of
                   this
                   discourse
                   followeth
                   the
                   Troope
                   of
                   horse
                   consisting
                   of
                   121.
                   with
                   the
                   Officers
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Front.
                     
                  
                   
                     Reare
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CXXIII
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   manner
                   of
                   imbattelling
                   the
                   fourth
                   kinde
                   of
                   Rhombe
                   which
                   Rankes
                   and
                   Files
                   not
                   .
                
                 
                   THis
                   last
                   kinde
                   of
                   Rhombe
                   whose
                   property
                   is
                   to
                   Ranke
                   and
                   not
                   to
                   File
                   ,
                   is
                   made
                   by
                   a
                   con●rary
                   way
                   to
                   the
                   former
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   presedent
                   Rhombe
                   which
                   shewed
                   to
                   File
                   but
                   not
                   to
                   Ranke
                   ,
                   began
                   at
                   the
                   Front
                   point
                   ,
                   and
                   Reare
                   point
                   ,
                   and
                   proceeded
                   to
                   the
                   Flankes
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   beginneth
                   at
                   the
                   Flanke
                   points
                   and
                   proceedth
                   to
                   the
                   Front
                   and
                   Reare
                   .
                
                 
                   First
                   therefore
                   a
                   Ranke
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   layed
                   of
                   what
                   number
                   you
                   please
                   to
                   the
                   distances
                   of
                   this
                   Ranke
                   you
                   must
                   lay
                   two
                   Rankes
                   more
                   ,
                   one
                   on
                   either
                   side
                   ,
                   whose
                   number
                   must
                   be
                   one
                   lesse
                   a
                   peece
                   ,
                   than
                   the
                   former
                   Ranke
                   ,
                   thus
                   continue
                   laying
                   of
                   Rankes
                   towards
                   the
                   Front
                   ,
                   and
                   Reare
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   every
                   paire
                   of
                   Rankes
                   diminish
                   one
                   a
                   peece
                   ,
                   untill
                   you
                   come
                   to
                   the
                   points
                   ,
                   either
                   of
                   which
                   have
                   but
                   one
                   ,
                   namely
                   the
                   Captaine
                   and
                   Lievetenant
                   ;
                   by
                   this
                   meanes
                   the
                   Rhombe
                   will
                   ranke
                   but
                   not
                   file
                   ,
                   the
                   figure
                   followeth
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Front.
                     
                  
                   
                     
                  
                   
                     Reare
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CXXIIII
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   manner
                   of
                   Framing
                   the
                   Battell
                   called
                   the
                   Wedge
                   ,
                   or
                   halfe
                   Rhombe
                   ,
                   used
                   by
                   the
                   Macedonians
                   .
                
                 
                   THe
                   forme
                   of
                   this
                   Battell
                   called
                   the
                   Wedge
                   ,
                   plainely
                   appeares
                   in
                   the
                   Rhombe
                   ,
                   which
                   both
                   Rankes
                   and
                   Files
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   halfe
                   of
                   that
                   Rhombe
                   is
                   a
                   Wedge
                   .
                
                 
                   Wherefore
                   first
                   you
                   must
                   beginne
                   with
                   a
                   Ranke
                   of
                   an
                   uneven
                   number
                   as
                   suppose
                   15.
                   horse
                   before
                   that
                   Ranke
                   ,
                   you
                   must
                   place
                   another
                   Ranke
                   of
                   13.
                   having
                   two
                   lesse
                   than
                   the
                   former
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   you
                   are
                   to
                   proceede
                   untill
                   you
                   end
                   with
                   one
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   place
                   of
                   the
                   Captaine
                   ;
                   this
                   was
                   the
                   Invention
                   of
                   King
                   Philip
                   of
                   Macedon
                   ,
                   who
                   placed
                   his
                   best
                   men
                   before
                   ,
                   that
                   by
                   them
                   the
                   weaker
                   might
                   be
                   held
                   in
                   and
                   inabled
                   to
                   charge
                   .
                
                 
                   Elian
                   giveth
                   reasons
                   why
                   the
                   Wedge
                   was
                   in
                   those
                   times
                   accounted
                   better
                   than
                   a
                   Square
                   forme
                   ,
                   which
                   we
                   now
                   have
                   in
                   use
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   it
                   is
                   apt
                   and
                   proper
                   ,
                   artificially
                   to
                   breake
                   the
                   Enemies
                   Square
                   battels
                   ,
                   for
                   he
                   Compares
                   a
                   Square
                   Battle
                   to
                   an
                   Axe
                   ,
                   for
                   although
                   it
                   be
                   sharper
                   than
                   a
                   Wedge
                   ,
                   yet
                   having
                   the
                   edge
                   drawne
                   out
                   in
                   length
                   it
                   cannot
                   possibly
                   ,
                   by
                   strength
                   be
                   driven
                   farre
                   into
                   the
                   Wood
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   redoubling
                   of
                   strokes
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Wedge
                   being
                   once
                   entred
                   ,
                   insinuateth
                   it selfe
                   ,
                   the
                   point
                   being
                   Narrow
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   holdeth
                   what
                   it
                   getteth
                   ,
                   untill
                   at
                   last
                   it
                   divides
                   the
                   Square
                   forme
                   in
                   Sunder
                   ,
                   although
                   never
                   so
                   tough
                   .
                   Polybius
                   reports
                   
                     lib
                     4.
                     278.
                  
                   that
                   the
                   Thessalians
                   being
                   Imhatteled
                   in
                   this
                   kinde
                   of
                   forme
                   ,
                   they
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   resisted
                   by
                   the
                   Gracians
                   and
                   Persian
                   Squares
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Moreover
                   the
                   Wedge
                   is
                   of
                   greater
                   strength
                   than
                   the
                   Rhombes
                   ,
                   because
                   it
                   bringeth
                   more
                   hands
                   to
                   fight
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   hinder
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Rhombe
                   is
                   of
                   no
                   use
                   but
                   to
                   avoyde
                   surprises
                   ,
                   for
                   it
                   avayleth
                   nothing
                   in
                   charging
                   ,
                   whereas
                   all
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   Wedge
                   are
                   effectuall
                   ,
                   viz.
                   the
                   point
                   to
                   enter
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   sides
                   even
                   to
                   the
                   flanke
                   corners
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   reare
                   endeth
                   doth
                   dispart
                   and
                   dissever
                   ,
                   and
                   utterly
                   disorder
                   the
                   Enemie
                   ,
                   whereby
                   victory
                   is
                   gained
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   questionlesse
                   this
                   forme
                   of
                   a
                   Wedge
                   ,
                   were
                   of
                   excellent
                   use
                   in
                   our
                   warres
                   especially
                   when
                   an
                   enemie
                   is
                   charged
                   in
                   Flanke
                   and
                   Reare
                   ,
                   or
                   Front
                   and
                   Flanke
                   ,
                   then
                   this
                   Battell
                   in
                   forme
                   of
                   a
                   Wedge
                   to
                   come
                   full
                   upon
                   the
                   point
                   of
                   the
                   enemies
                   Battalia
                   ,
                   where
                   they
                   shall
                   finde
                   an
                   easie
                   place
                   for
                   entrance
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   the
                   foote
                   Troopes
                   are
                   constrained
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   double
                   resistance
                   ,
                   both
                   to
                   Front
                   and
                   Flanke
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   there
                   will
                   be
                   a
                   space
                   open
                   for
                   entrance
                   ;
                   and
                   then
                   the
                   sides
                   of
                   this
                   Wedge
                   battell
                   will
                   give
                   such
                   a
                   Valley
                   upon
                   the
                   point
                   ,
                   that
                   of
                   necessity
                   they
                   cannot
                   be
                   able
                   to
                   withstand
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Cornet
                   (
                   in
                   this
                   Wedge
                   forme
                   of
                   imbattelling
                   )
                   is
                   to
                   take
                   his
                   place
                   right
                   before
                   the
                   Lievetenant
                   in
                   the
                   second
                   Ranke
                   from
                   the
                   Reare
                   ,
                   the
                   figure
                   followeth
                   :
                   this
                   Troope
                   consists
                   of
                   121.
                   
                   Horse
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Front.
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     Leivetenant
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CXXV
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   reason
                   why
                   we
                   retaine
                   the
                   custome
                   of
                   Ranking
                   five
                   deepe
                   in
                   File
                   .
                
                 
                   WEE
                   have
                   learned
                   from
                   Generalls
                   in
                   former
                   ages
                   the
                   framing
                   of
                   Square
                   Battels
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   they
                   were
                   oppinionated
                   that
                   forme
                   was
                   the
                   easiest
                   to
                   be
                   framed
                   ,
                   and
                   best
                   for
                   Motion
                   ,
                   besides
                   the
                   ablest
                   men
                   were
                   plac't
                   in
                   Front
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   all
                   the
                   principall
                   Commanders
                   ,
                   to
                   lead
                   them
                   on
                   ,
                   to
                   give
                   the
                   Enemie
                   a
                   charge
                   ,
                   the
                   weapons
                   which
                   the
                   Horsemen
                   used
                   were
                   Speares
                   ,
                   
                   of
                   such
                   a
                   wonderfull
                   length
                   to
                   to
                   Match
                   their
                   Enemies
                   Pikes
                   ,
                   which
                   as
                   Leo
                   reports
                   Chap.
                   25.
                   that
                   they
                   were
                   16.
                   
                   
                   Cubtis
                   in
                   length
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   24.
                   foote
                   ;
                   and
                   Livy
                   verifies
                   the
                   same
                   that
                   their
                   Pikes
                   were
                   very
                   unwildy
                   in
                   regard
                   of
                   their
                   bignesse
                   and
                   length
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   they
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   did
                   order
                   their
                   horse
                   Troopes
                   eight
                   deepe
                   in
                   File
                   ,
                   as
                   Polybius
                   speaketh
                   plainely
                   ;
                   who
                   was
                   Generall
                   of
                   the
                   Horse
                   of
                   the
                   Achaeans
                   ;
                   besides
                   Leo
                   in
                   his
                   seventh
                   Chapter
                   writeth
                   after
                   this
                   manner
                   ▪
                   
                   If
                   there
                   be
                   many
                   horse
                   (
                   saith
                   he
                   )
                   
                     (
                     viz.
                  
                   )
                   above
                   twelve
                   thousand
                   ,
                   then
                   let
                   them
                   be
                   ordred
                   tenne
                   deepe
                   in
                   File
                   ;
                   if
                   but
                   few
                   ,
                   then
                   let
                   it
                   be
                   no
                   more
                   than
                   five
                   ;
                   
                   further
                   he
                   saith
                   ,
                   too
                   much
                   shallownesse
                   maketh
                   a
                   Battalia
                   weake
                   ,
                   and
                   ready
                   to
                   be
                   broken
                   ;
                   by
                   this
                   we
                   may
                   conjecture
                   that
                   the
                   filing
                   of
                   Troopes
                   five
                   deepe
                   was
                   not
                   a
                   thing
                   inforc't
                   of
                   necessitie
                   ,
                   untill
                   such
                   times
                   as
                   they
                   found
                   the
                   inconvenience
                   of
                   their
                   over-long
                   Speares
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   Macedonians
                   caused
                   their
                   Speares
                   to
                   be
                   but
                   15.
                   or
                   16.
                   foote
                   in
                   length
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   five
                   horse
                   in
                   depth
                   was
                   rather
                   at
                   the
                   most
                   ,
                   (
                   then
                   otherwise
                   )
                   to
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   those
                   short
                   weapons
                   to
                   offend
                   the
                   Enemy
                   in
                   their
                   charge
                   .
                
                 
                   They
                   further
                   aimed
                   to
                   order
                   their
                   Battells
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   Battalias
                   might
                   seeme
                   square
                   ,
                   
                     (
                     viz.
                  
                   )
                   as
                   deepe
                   in
                   Flanke
                   ,
                   as
                   broad
                   in
                   Front
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   thereby
                   ,
                   the
                   enemy
                   might
                   be
                   deluded
                   ;
                   
                   and
                   therefore
                   sometimes
                   they
                   would
                   order
                   eight
                   horse
                   in
                   Front
                   ,
                   and
                   but
                   4.
                   in
                   Flanke
                   ,
                   which
                   seemed
                   as
                   a
                   square
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   a
                   horse
                   taketh
                   up
                   twice
                   as
                   much
                   space
                   in
                   his
                   length
                   as
                   in
                   breadth
                   ;
                   whereupon
                   finding
                   the
                   inconveniences
                   of
                   those
                   kinde
                   of
                   squares
                   ,
                   they
                   bethought
                   them
                   of
                   a
                   more
                   perfect
                   square
                   ,
                   lesse
                   than
                   which
                   they
                   durst
                   not
                   venture
                   ,
                   and
                   more
                   they
                   could
                   not
                   ;
                   for
                   want
                   of
                   horse
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   their
                   pollicie
                   was
                   to
                   discourage
                   the
                   Enemy
                   by
                   making
                   their
                   Troopes
                   shew
                   more
                   than
                   indeede
                   they
                   were
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   they
                   framed
                   their
                   Troopes
                   of
                   50.
                   horse
                   ,
                   and
                   ordered
                   them
                   tenne
                   in
                   Ranke
                   ,
                   and
                   five
                   in
                   File
                   ;
                   which
                   forme
                   represents
                   a
                   square
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   the
                   five
                   horse
                   take
                   up
                   as
                   much
                   ground
                   in
                   their
                   length
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   tenne
                   doe
                   in
                   breadth
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   proportion
                   they
                   held
                   best
                   ,
                   for
                   had
                   there
                   beene
                   sixe
                   ,
                   seven
                   ,
                   or
                   eight
                   horse
                   in
                   a
                   File
                   ,
                   
                   they
                   could
                   not
                   have
                   done
                   any
                   good
                   in
                   regard
                   of
                   the
                   shortnesse
                   of
                   their
                   squares
                   ,
                   as
                   Leo
                   after
                   confessed
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   our
                   manner
                   of
                   charging
                   the
                   Enemy
                   differs
                   from
                   theirs
                   ;
                   for
                   wee
                   are
                   to
                   give
                   fire
                   upon
                   the
                   Enemy
                   by
                   Rankes
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   fall
                   off
                   into
                   the
                   Reare
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   all
                   the
                   Rankes
                   shall
                   come
                   up
                   and
                   give
                   fire
                   by
                   degrees
                   upon
                   the
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   whereas
                   their
                   Troopes
                   gave
                   a
                   firme
                   close
                   charge
                   ,
                   and
                   wheeled
                   off
                   together
                   ;
                   this
                   was
                   the
                   use
                   both
                   of
                   their
                   Archers
                   and
                   Spearemen
                   .
                
                 
                   Now
                   our
                   moderne
                   Captaines
                   ,
                   
                   although
                   they
                   have
                   abandoned
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   their
                   Speares
                   ,
                   yet
                   they
                   have
                   detained
                   their
                   forme
                   of
                   ordering
                   their
                   Troopes
                   ,
                   five
                   deepe
                   in
                   file
                   ;
                   and
                   because
                   each
                   horseman
                   hath
                   two
                   Pistolls
                   ,
                   therefore
                   they
                   suppose
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   charge
                   and
                   discharge
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   the
                   foote
                   Troopes
                   that
                   are
                   tenne
                   deepe
                   (
                   with
                   one
                   Musquet
                   for
                   their
                   armes
                   )
                   but
                   let
                   the
                   ablest
                   horseman
                   of
                   them
                   all
                   say
                   what
                   he
                   please
                   ;
                   he
                   shall
                   finde
                   it
                   another
                   businesse
                   ,
                   especially
                   if
                   both
                   sides
                   stand
                   to
                   their
                   tackling
                   ,
                   untill
                   all
                   the
                   Rankes
                   have
                   given
                   fire
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   small
                   distance
                   of
                   time
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   ordering
                   of
                   their
                   unruly
                   horses
                   ,
                   will
                   make
                   them
                   fall
                   short
                   of
                   their
                   expectations
                   :
                   but
                   indeede
                   our
                   horse
                   Troopes
                   ,
                   seldome
                   stand
                   so
                   long
                   in
                   competition
                   for
                   the
                   victory
                   ;
                   but
                   that
                   one
                   side
                   either
                   retreates
                   ,
                   or
                   doe
                   worse
                   ;
                   for
                   if
                   they
                   should
                   ,
                   it
                   should
                   be
                   easily
                   seene
                   that
                   that
                   Troope
                   whose
                   Files
                   were
                   ordered
                   sixe
                   in
                   deepth
                   ,
                   would
                   soone
                   weare
                   through
                   the
                   adverse
                   part
                   ,
                   whose
                   extent
                   is
                   but
                   five
                   .
                
                 
                   Wherefore
                   I
                   could
                   wish
                   that
                   all
                   our
                   Troopes
                   might
                   be
                   so
                   ordered
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   number
                   so
                   proper
                   and
                   apt
                   ,
                   either
                   to
                   be
                   divided
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   be
                   doubled
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   be
                   drawne
                   into
                   any
                   forme
                   of
                   Embattelling
                   ,
                   wherefore
                   more
                   than
                   sixe
                   are
                   unprofitable
                   ,
                   and
                   lesse
                   than
                   sixe
                   are
                   not
                   so
                   serviceable
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   former
                   ages
                   they
                   were
                   driven
                   to
                   their
                   inconvenience
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   they
                   were
                   scanted
                   of
                   horse
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   to
                   make
                   their
                   fronts
                   equall
                   with
                   the
                   Enemies
                   ;
                   they
                   in
                   pollicie
                   framed
                   their
                   Battalias
                   but
                   of
                   five
                   deepe
                   ;
                   whereas
                   their
                   Enemies
                   were
                   compounded
                   of
                   many
                   more
                   ,
                   as
                   6.
                   8.
                   or
                   10.
                   many
                   times
                   ;
                   but
                   after
                   they
                   had
                   found
                   out
                   their
                   pollicy
                   (
                   which
                   )
                   was
                   only
                   to
                   make
                   the
                   fronts
                   of
                   their
                   Battells
                   equall
                   with
                   theirs
                   ,
                   being
                   constrained
                   in
                   regard
                   of
                   their
                   thinnesse
                   to
                   line
                   them
                   with
                   shot
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   have
                   stands
                   of
                   Pikes
                   to
                   rescue
                   them
                   to
                   make
                   them
                   abler
                   to
                   resist
                   their
                   enemies
                   streng
                   Phalange
                   ;
                   
                   they
                   likewise
                   ordered
                   their
                   Troopes
                   after
                   the
                   same
                   manner
                   ,
                   whereby
                   they
                   delated
                   their
                   Fronts
                   farre
                   witer
                   than
                   before
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   over
                   winged
                   them
                   ,
                   whereby
                   many
                   times
                   they
                   gained
                   victory
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Our
                   Kingdome
                   (
                   blessed
                   be
                   God
                   )
                   shall
                   not
                   neede
                   to
                   be
                   driven
                   to
                   that
                   exegint
                   to
                   make
                   such
                   simple
                   shifts
                   ,
                   In
                   regard
                   we
                   have
                   or
                   may
                   have
                   more
                   than
                   sufficient
                   to
                   oppose
                   the
                   potentest
                   Enemy
                   that
                   shall
                   dare
                   venture
                   ,
                   or
                   indeede
                   possibly
                   can
                   conveigh
                   so
                   many
                   Troopes
                   over
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   we
                   shall
                   be
                   ,
                   not
                   onely
                   his
                   equall
                   ,
                   but
                   exceede
                   him
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   I
                   have
                   framed
                   each
                   Troope
                   of
                   120.
                   horse
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   same
                   to
                   be
                   divided
                   into
                   foure
                   Corporallships
                   
                     (
                     viz.
                  
                   )
                   thirtie
                   in
                   each
                   ;
                   each
                   Corporallship
                   to
                   march
                   sixe
                   in
                   brest
                   and
                   sixe
                   in
                   depth
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   I
                   leave
                   it
                   to
                   your
                   best
                   considerations
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CXXVI
                   .
                
                 
                   How
                   the
                   Chavalry
                   are
                   to
                   order
                   and
                   demeane
                   themselves
                   in
                   proportionable
                   Battells
                   ,
                   fit
                   to
                   be
                   joyned
                   with
                   the
                   Infantry
                   with
                   their
                   due
                   order
                   of
                   fighting
                   against
                   the
                   Enemies
                   foote
                   Troopes
                   ;
                   Likewise
                   how
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   give
                   or
                   receive
                   a
                   charge
                   of
                   the
                   Enemies
                   Cavalry
                   in
                   grose
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   in
                   single
                   combats
                   and
                   assaults
                   .
                
                 
                   AS
                   in
                   ordering
                   of
                   the
                   Infantry
                   ;
                   so
                   in
                   disposing
                   of
                   the
                   Cavalry
                   in
                   Battalia
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   well
                   fighting
                   of
                   a
                   pitch'd
                   battell
                   against
                   the
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   these
                   Circumstances
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   considered
                   ,
                
                 
                   First
                   ,
                   there
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   drawne
                   out
                   of
                   sundry
                   Troopes
                   of
                   Carabines
                   ,
                   a
                   certaine
                   number
                   of
                   horse
                   ;
                   which
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   joyned
                   with
                   a
                   proportionable
                   number
                   of
                   foote
                   :
                   these
                   are
                   speedily
                   (
                   without
                   keeping
                   any
                   order
                   or
                   distances
                   )
                   to
                   runne
                   upon
                   the
                   Enemies
                   Ordnance
                   ;
                   and
                   either
                   to
                   surprise
                   them
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   hold
                   those
                   of
                   the
                   Enemie
                   that
                   gaurd
                   them
                   in
                   combustion
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   their
                   Ordnance
                   shall
                   be
                   hindred
                   from
                   annoying
                   your
                   Troopes
                   of
                   horse
                   ,
                   who
                   are
                   farre
                   more
                   subject
                   and
                   liable
                   to
                   receive
                   harme
                   from
                   the
                   Ordnance
                   (
                   in
                   regard
                   they
                   are
                   mounted
                   high
                   )
                   then
                   the
                   Infantry
                   can
                   possibly
                   be
                   ,
                   wherefore
                   the
                   Cavallry
                   many
                   times
                   have
                   beene
                   constrained
                   to
                   retire
                   themselves
                   into
                   some
                   place
                   of
                   advantage
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   Vally
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   the
                   Reare
                   of
                   the
                   foote
                   Troopes
                   to
                   hide
                   and
                   secure
                   themselves
                   from
                   the
                   great
                   shot
                   ,
                   untill
                   such
                   time
                   as
                   the
                   Armies
                   were
                   drawne
                   neare
                   together
                   ;
                   so
                   as
                   they
                   could
                   not
                   discharge
                   for
                   indamaging
                   their
                   owne
                   Troopes
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   next
                   place
                   ,
                   there
                   are
                   certaine
                   horse
                   to
                   be
                   commanded
                   out
                   of
                   divers
                   Troopes
                   of
                   Carabines
                   to
                   assist
                   and
                   guard
                   the
                   forlorne
                   Hopes
                   of
                   the
                   Infantry
                   ;
                   and
                   these
                   are
                   to
                   towle
                   out
                   the
                   Enemy
                   to
                   beginne
                   light
                   skirmishes
                   ;
                   the
                   better
                   to
                   animate
                   the
                   maine
                   Battell
                   against
                   they
                   shall
                   be
                   ready
                   to
                   charge
                   ;
                   by
                   seeing
                   their
                   valours
                   ;
                   and
                   many
                   times
                   they
                   have
                   beene
                   a
                   meanes
                   of
                   disordering
                   the
                   Enemies
                   grand
                   Battalias
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   maine
                   battell
                   of
                   the
                   Cavalry
                   is
                   divided
                   into
                   there
                   distinct
                   divisions
                   ;
                   
                     (
                     viz.
                  
                   )
                   the
                   Vanguard
                   ,
                   the
                   Battell
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Rearegaurd
                   ;
                   these
                   three
                   make
                   one
                   intire
                   Front
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   ordered
                   at
                   three
                   foote
                   distance
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   are
                   ready
                   to
                   charge
                   :
                   This
                   principle
                   Battell
                   is
                   to
                   stand
                   in
                   an
                   even
                   front
                   with
                   the
                   Infantry
                   
                     (
                     viz
                  
                   )
                   either
                   upon
                   the
                   right
                   or
                   left
                   wing
                   ,
                   or
                   upon
                   both
                   when
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   naturall
                   strength
                   ,
                   as
                   Rivers
                   ,
                   Quagmires
                   ,
                   Hedges
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   like
                   ,
                   to
                   secure
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   wings
                   ,
                   you
                   are
                   to
                   place
                   your
                   Cavalry
                   wide
                   off
                   the
                   Empalement
                   of
                   the
                   Flankes
                   of
                   the
                   Battell
                   of
                   the
                   Infantry
                   a
                   hundred
                   paces
                   at
                   the
                   least
                   for
                   feare
                   of
                   anoying
                   your
                   foote
                   Troopes
                   :
                   likewise
                   there
                   must
                   be
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   25
                   ▪
                   paces
                   of
                   ground
                   in
                   distance
                   left
                   betweene
                   every
                   company
                   ,
                   and
                   50.
                   paces
                   betwixt
                   each
                   Regiment
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   winges
                   of
                   the
                   horse
                   Battell
                   next
                   adjoyning
                   to
                   the
                   Flankes
                   of
                   the
                   foote
                   ,
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   of
                   Cuirassiers
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   they
                   are
                   rather
                   to
                   secure
                   the
                   Flanks
                   of
                   the
                   Infantry
                   by
                   sustaining
                   a
                   charge
                   ,
                   then
                   for
                   to
                   advance
                   forwards
                   to
                   give
                   the
                   Enemie
                   a
                   charge
                   ;
                   unlesse
                   upon
                   some
                   great
                   occasion
                   ,
                   
                   the
                   residue
                   of
                   this
                   maine
                   Battell
                   may
                   be
                   compounded
                   Harquebuziers
                   and
                   Carabines
                   as
                   the
                   Generall
                   shall
                   thinke
                   best
                   .
                
                 
                   There
                   must
                   likewise
                   be
                   two
                   other
                   grand
                   battells
                   ordered
                   ;
                   the
                   first
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   plac'd
                   a
                   hundred
                   paces
                   before
                   the
                   Front
                   of
                   the
                   maine
                   battell
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   so
                   forwards
                   as
                   the
                   forlorne
                   hopes
                   ,
                   by
                   little
                   more
                   than
                   halfe
                   the
                   distance
                   ,
                   these
                   are
                   to
                   consist
                   of
                   Harquebuzires
                   and
                   Carabines
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   ordered
                   in
                   competent
                   Battalias
                   ;
                   which
                   shall
                   be
                   neither
                   too
                   great
                   nor
                   too
                   small
                   ,
                   but
                   so
                   as
                   they
                   may
                   charge
                   in
                   sundry
                   bodies
                   ,
                   the
                   better
                   to
                   releeve
                   one
                   the
                   other
                   :
                   betweene
                   each
                   Battallia
                   ,
                   there
                   must
                   be
                   certaine
                   Files
                   of
                   Musquetiers
                   ,
                   drawne
                   up
                   in
                   an
                   even
                   Front
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   who
                   shall
                   give
                   fire
                   
                   upon
                   the
                   enemies
                   horse
                   to
                   disorder
                   their
                   Rankes
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   shall
                   approach
                   to
                   charge
                   your
                   Troopes
                   ;
                   these
                   shotiupon
                   occasion
                   may
                   retreate
                   ,
                   and
                   fall
                   in
                   betwixt
                   the
                   distances
                   of
                   the
                   maine
                   Battell
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   to
                   advance
                   forward
                   to
                   re
                   scue
                   the
                   former
                   Troopes
                   being
                   over
                   charged
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   third
                   battell
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   called
                   the
                   Battell
                   of
                   Sucker
                   ,
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   plac'd
                   a
                   good
                   distance
                   behinde
                   the
                   maine
                   Battell
                   ,
                   and
                   these
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   all
                   (
                   or
                   the
                   greatest
                   part
                   of
                   them
                   )
                   Cuirassiers
                   ,
                   and
                   ordered
                   in
                   great
                   Battalias
                   then
                   the
                   Harquebuziers
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   marshalled
                   ,
                   and
                   disposed
                   into
                   divers
                   Compertments
                   or
                   Divisions
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   Battalias
                   of
                   the
                   maine
                   battell
                   may
                   retreate
                   betwixt
                   them
                   ,
                   or
                   being
                   routed
                   they
                   may
                   shelter
                   themselves
                   behinde
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   reunite
                   themselves
                   againe
                   ,
                   and
                   joyne
                   with
                   them
                   in
                   a
                   desperate
                   charge
                   ;
                   for
                   this
                   is
                   the
                   last
                   refuge
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   you
                   draw
                   out
                   certaine
                   Pikes
                   to
                   relieve
                   them
                   ;
                   
                   and
                   unlesse
                   your
                   strength
                   in
                   horse
                   doe
                   much
                   exceede
                   the
                   Enemies
                   ,
                   it
                   will
                   be
                   to
                   your
                   disadvantage
                   ,
                   to
                   strive
                   to
                   charge
                   the
                   Enemies
                   foote
                   Troopes
                   (
                   unlesse
                   there
                   should
                   be
                   an
                   unexpected
                   advantage
                   offered
                   )
                   untill
                   such
                   time
                   as
                   you
                   have
                   either
                   routed
                   the
                   Enemies
                   horse
                   ,
                   or
                   put
                   them
                   to
                   flight
                   ;
                   and
                   then
                   you
                   are
                   to
                   bend
                   your
                   full
                   strength
                   to
                   assault
                   them
                   upon
                   all
                   quarters
                   with
                   your
                   Harquebuziers
                   and
                   Carabines
                   first
                   ;
                   and
                   then
                   seconded
                   by
                   your
                   Cuirassires
                   ;
                   who
                   are
                   to
                   presse
                   in
                   amongst
                   the
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   and
                   breake
                   their
                   rankes
                   ;
                   but
                   in
                   the
                   meane
                   time
                   they
                   must
                   leave
                   a
                   sleeve
                   of
                   horse
                   upon
                   each
                   flanke
                   of
                   the
                   wings
                   of
                   the
                   foote
                   Troopes
                   to
                   defend
                   them
                   from
                   the
                   Enemies
                   charge
                   ,
                   who
                   will
                   adventure
                   to
                   doe
                   it
                   when
                   they
                   see
                   them
                   left
                   naked
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   your
                   Cavalry
                   are
                   by
                   some
                   accident
                   to
                   fight
                   onely
                   against
                   some
                   certaine
                   foote
                   Troopes
                   of
                   the
                   enemies
                   you
                   must
                   make
                   choise
                   of
                   plaine
                   fieldings
                   ,
                   
                   as
                   a
                   place
                   most
                   advantagious
                   for
                   that
                   purpose
                   .
                
                 
                   Likewise
                   you
                   must
                   use
                   all
                   celerity
                   and
                   diligence
                   to
                   charge
                   them
                   before
                   they
                   can
                   order
                   themselves
                   ,
                   in
                   Battell
                   ,
                   and
                   upon
                   these
                   advantages
                   you
                   may
                   venture
                   ,
                   although
                   they
                   should
                   be
                   farre
                   more
                   potent
                   than
                   your selfe
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   being
                   drawne
                   into
                   battell
                   ,
                   
                   expecting
                   your
                   assault
                   ,
                   and
                   your
                   forces
                   being
                   equall
                   in
                   power
                   ;
                   then
                   you
                   must
                   command
                   out
                   certaine
                   Troopes
                   of
                   Harquebuziers
                   ,
                   or
                   Dragoones
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   have
                   any
                   ;
                   and
                   with
                   these
                   you
                   must
                   charge
                   them
                   upon
                   the
                   Front
                   ,
                   Flankes
                   and
                   Reares
                   ;
                   these
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   seconded
                   by
                   certaine
                   small
                   Battalias
                   of
                   Cuirassiers
                   who
                   shall
                   take
                   the
                   opportunity
                   to
                   fall
                   upon
                   such
                   disorders
                   as
                   the
                   Harquebuziers
                   have
                   caused
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   the
                   Enemy
                   have
                   possest
                   themselves
                   in
                   some
                   place
                   of
                   advantage
                   ;
                   
                   then
                   the
                   Cavalry
                   are
                   not
                   to
                   charge
                   them
                   ,
                   although
                   your
                   forces
                   were
                   superiour
                   in
                   strength
                   to
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   it
                   should
                   so
                   happen
                   that
                   one
                   company
                   of
                   Cuirassirs
                   should
                   be
                   to
                   fight
                   against
                   another
                   ,
                   
                   if
                   the
                   enemy
                   doth
                   charge
                   you
                   in
                   full
                   carriere
                   ,
                   your
                   safest
                   way
                   is
                   to
                   devide
                   your
                   Troope
                   by
                   halfe
                   rankes
                   ,
                   opening
                   a
                   large
                   distance
                   to
                   the
                   right
                   and
                   left
                   hand
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   Enemy
                   may
                   passe
                   through
                   :
                   then
                   facing
                   your
                   Troope
                   inwards
                   ,
                   you
                   are
                   to
                   charge
                   them
                   upon
                   the
                   Flankes
                   ;
                   you
                   are
                   to
                   performe
                   the
                   like
                   if
                   you
                   have
                   a
                   Battalia
                   made
                   of
                   two
                   Troopes
                   ;
                   and
                   being
                   charged
                   by
                   the
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   divide
                   themselves
                   as
                   before
                   ,
                   but
                   keepe
                   each
                   Troope
                   whole
                   and
                   entire
                   ;
                   or
                   you
                   may
                   cause
                   three
                   or
                   foure
                   files
                   of
                   each
                   of
                   your
                   wings
                   to
                   advance
                   forward
                   on
                   the
                   sudden
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   charge
                   the
                   enemie
                   upon
                   the
                   Flankes
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   equall
                   your
                   Enemies
                   Front
                   ,
                   you
                   may
                   cause
                   the
                   halfe
                   Files
                   of
                   your
                   Body
                   to
                   double
                   your
                   Front
                   to
                   the
                   right
                   and
                   left
                   hand
                   by
                   divisions
                   .
                
                 
                   Note
                   the
                   Harpuebuziers
                   are
                   to
                   give
                   fire
                   by
                   rankes
                   ;
                   
                   the
                   first
                   ranke
                   having
                   given
                   fire
                   ,
                   is
                   to
                   wheele
                   off
                   to
                   the
                   left
                   hand
                   (
                   unlesse
                   the
                   ground
                   will
                   not
                   permit
                   it
                   ,
                   (
                   but
                   that
                   of
                   necessity
                   you
                   must
                   performe
                   it
                   to
                   the
                   right
                   )
                   making
                   ready
                   and
                   falling
                   into
                   the
                   Reare
                   :
                   the
                   second
                   ranke
                   is
                   to
                   give
                   fire
                   upon
                   the
                   wheeling
                   away
                   of
                   the
                   first
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   the
                   rest
                   successively
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   advantages
                   which
                   the
                   Cavalry
                   may
                   take
                   against
                   the
                   Enemy
                   when
                   hee
                   shall
                   thinke
                   himselfe
                   secure
                   in
                   his
                   quarters
                   ,
                   
                   in
                   regard
                   of
                   his
                   Potencie
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   undervalluing
                   of
                   his
                   adversaries
                   disability
                   may
                   be
                   very
                   great
                   ,
                   for
                   many
                   times
                   weake
                   forces
                   have
                   atchieved
                   great
                   victories
                   .
                
                 
                   Wherefore
                   there
                   must
                   first
                   be
                   gained
                   true
                   intelligence
                   how
                   the
                   Enemy
                   hath
                   disposed
                   his
                   Troopes
                   ;
                   and
                   also
                   certaine
                   knowledge
                   of
                   the
                   situation
                   of
                   the
                   Country
                   ,
                   Place
                   ,
                   or
                   Village
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   quartered
                   in
                   ;
                   and
                   how
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   what
                   places
                   hee
                   hath
                   
                   plac'd
                   his
                   Guards
                   ,
                   and
                   set
                   out
                   his
                   Sentinells
                   .
                   An
                   Enemies
                   Quarters
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   are
                   ever
                   strongest
                   and
                   best
                   watch
                   kept
                   upon
                   those
                   passages
                   which
                   leades
                   towards
                   a
                   suspected
                   Enemy
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   this
                   case
                   you
                   are
                   to
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   the
                   night
                   ,
                   fetching
                   a
                   compasse
                   about
                   by
                   some
                   by-wayes
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   you
                   may
                   charge
                   them
                   in
                   the
                   Reare
                   or
                   Flankes
                   of
                   their
                   Quarters
                   before
                   they
                   be
                   aware
                   of
                   you
                   ,
                   where
                   you
                   shall
                   be
                   most
                   sure
                   to
                   finde
                   them
                   most
                   negligent
                   in
                   those
                   parts
                   .
                
                 
                   Every
                   Horsman
                   is
                   to
                   take
                   up
                   behinde
                   him
                   a
                   Musquetire
                   ,
                   
                   whose
                   service
                   will
                   be
                   excellent
                   either
                   to
                   place
                   behinde
                   ,
                   upon
                   some
                   passage
                   of
                   advantage
                   ,
                   to
                   rescue
                   your
                   Troopes
                   if
                   they
                   should
                   be
                   put
                   to
                   a
                   retreate
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   assist
                   the
                   horse
                   in
                   their
                   discharge
                   against
                   the
                   Enemy
                   in
                   his
                   Quarters
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   shall
                   afterwards
                   specifie
                   .
                
                 
                   Now
                   let
                   us
                   presuppose
                   that
                   your
                   Troopes
                   are
                   arrived
                   neere
                   the
                   Enemies
                   quarters
                   ,
                   
                   every
                   man
                   having
                   the
                   Watch-word
                   given
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   some
                   distinction
                   ,
                   or
                   marke
                   of
                   white
                   ,
                   whereby
                   they
                   my
                   be
                   knowne
                   from
                   the
                   Enemy
                   in
                   the
                   darke
                   night
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   laid
                   a
                   sufficient
                   guard
                   of
                   Musquetires
                   to
                   make
                   your
                   retreate
                   safe
                   :
                   the
                   next
                   thing
                   to
                   be
                   considered
                   of
                   ,
                   is
                   how
                   you
                   may
                   best
                   hinder
                   the
                   Enemy
                   from
                   uniting
                   their
                   Troopes
                   into
                   a
                   body
                   ,
                   wherefore
                   some
                   few
                   Musquetires
                   or
                   Firelocks
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   sent
                   some
                   by-way
                   ,
                   where
                   secretly
                   they
                   must
                   get
                   betwixt
                   the
                   Guard
                   and
                   the
                   Sentinells
                   to
                   cut
                   off
                   their
                   retreate
                   ;
                   the
                   residue
                   of
                   the
                   Musquetires
                   are
                   to
                   creepe
                   to
                   the
                   Allarme
                   place
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   to
                   place
                   themselves
                   neere
                   the
                   passage
                   where
                   the
                   Enemy
                   is
                   to
                   enter
                   with
                   his
                   Troopes
                   ;
                   and
                   having
                   the
                   advantage
                   of
                   some
                   Hedges
                   ,
                   Bankes
                   ,
                   or
                   pales
                   ,
                   for
                   to
                   hide
                   and
                   secure
                   them
                   from
                   the
                   Horse
                   ,
                   these
                   shot
                   shall
                   give
                   fire
                   upon
                   the
                   Enemy
                   as
                   they
                   come
                   scattering
                   into
                   the
                   Alarme
                   place
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   meane
                   time
                   one
                   of
                   your
                   Troypes
                   of
                   Harquebuziers
                   or
                   Carabines
                   shall
                   advance
                   secretly
                   and
                   without
                   noise
                   towards
                   the
                   Sentinell
                   ,
                   and
                   suddenly
                   surprise
                   him
                   by
                   the
                   helpe
                   of
                   the
                   shot
                   that
                   lies
                   behinde
                   him
                   :
                   then
                   speedily
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   fall
                   upon
                   the
                   guard
                   and
                   surprise
                   them
                   ,
                   before
                   they
                   shall
                   have
                   time
                   to
                   mount
                   themselves
                   ,
                   from
                   thence
                   this
                   Troope
                   is
                   to
                   march
                   forwards
                   into
                   the
                   chiefe
                   streetes
                   of
                   the
                   Village
                   with
                   a
                   certaine
                   number
                   of
                   Musquetiers
                   following
                   them
                   close
                   at
                   the
                   heeles
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   make
                   their
                   stand
                   :
                   the
                   shot
                   shall
                   then
                   Ranke
                   themselves
                   before
                   the
                   Horse
                   ;
                   the
                   first
                   ranke
                   upon
                   their
                   knees
                   ;
                   the
                   second
                   are
                   somewhat
                   to
                   stoope
                   ,
                   the
                   third
                   ranke
                   is
                   to
                   stand
                   upright
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   to
                   give
                   a
                   whole
                   Volley
                   upon
                   the
                   Enemy
                   at
                   once
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   fall
                   off
                   and
                   march
                   downe
                   by
                   the
                   Flankes
                   of
                   the
                   Horse
                   into
                   the
                   Reare
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   order
                   themselves
                   as
                   before
                   in
                   a
                   readinesse
                   to
                   give
                   fire
                   upon
                   the
                   enemy
                   that
                   shall
                   seeke
                   to
                   charge
                   them
                   in
                   the
                   Reare
                   ;
                   in
                   the
                   meane
                   time
                   the
                   horse
                   are
                   to
                   advance
                   forwards
                   and
                   charge
                   the
                   enemy
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   rest
                   of
                   your
                   Troopes
                   if
                   there
                   be
                   foure
                   or
                   five
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   imployed
                   in
                   foure
                   or
                   five
                   severall
                   places
                   ,
                   viz.
                   one
                   Troope
                   is
                   to
                   follow
                   the
                   first
                   Troope
                   to
                   assist
                   them
                   ;
                   where
                   if
                   they
                   they
                   finde
                   no
                   resistance
                   they
                   shall
                   possesse
                   the
                   Allarme
                   place
                   ,
                   and
                   assist
                   the
                   Musqueteirs
                   that
                   are
                   layed
                   in
                   ambush
                   ,
                   likewise
                   there
                   must
                   bee
                   certaine
                   Horse
                   appointed
                   to
                   scoure
                   the
                   streetes
                   continually
                   ,
                   whereby
                   the
                   Enemie
                   shall
                   be
                   hindred
                   from
                   gathering
                   together
                   .
                
                 
                   Your
                   third
                   Troope
                   is
                   to
                   come
                   Marching
                   fairely
                   unto
                   the
                   Allarme
                   place
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   fourth
                   Troope
                   is
                   to
                   follow
                   softly
                   after
                   ,
                   and
                   where
                   they
                   heare
                   any
                   broyles
                   or
                   stirrings
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   repaire
                   to
                   that
                   place
                   to
                   assault
                   them
                   ;
                   or
                   enter
                   into
                   their
                   houses
                   and
                   cut
                   them
                   off
                   ,
                   thus
                   suddaine
                   and
                   unexpected
                   aproached
                   ,
                   will
                   so
                   pussell
                   the
                   Enemie
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   will
                   seeke
                   to
                   save
                   themselves
                   by
                   flight
                   ,
                   through
                   by-pathes
                   and
                   back
                   sides
                   ,
                   wherefore
                   you
                   must
                   cause
                   your
                   first
                   Troope
                   to
                   be
                   drawne
                   about
                   the
                   Quarters
                   ;
                   to
                   intercept
                   those
                   that
                   shall
                   seeke
                   to
                   save
                   themselves
                   by
                   flight
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   any
                   of
                   your
                   Horse
                   Troopes
                   should
                   meete
                   ,
                   the
                   Enemie
                   in
                   their
                   March
                   ;
                   if
                   they
                   bee
                   equall
                   in
                   strength
                   ,
                   you
                   must
                   resolve
                   to
                   fight
                   ,
                   if
                   not
                   you
                   must
                   endeavour
                   to
                   save
                   your
                   men
                   by
                   a
                   faire
                   retreate
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   to
                   gaine
                   true
                   intelligence
                   of
                   their
                   Forces
                   ;
                   besides
                   your
                   Scoutes
                   you
                   must
                   send
                   out
                   a
                   Corporall
                   with
                   8.
                   or
                   10.
                   
                   Souldiers
                   ;
                   who
                   must
                   pretend
                   to
                   be
                   of
                   the
                   Enemies
                   Forces
                   if
                   that
                   place
                   doe
                   favour
                   the
                   Enemie
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   them
                   they
                   shall
                   all
                   have
                   true
                   information
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   you
                   be
                   farre
                   from
                   your
                   owne
                   Quarters
                   ,
                   and
                   neere
                   to
                   the
                   Enemies
                   when
                   you
                   meete
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   then
                   you
                   must
                   be
                   forc'd
                   to
                   fight
                   ,
                   though
                   your
                   Forces
                   should
                   bee
                   inferiour
                   to
                   theirs
                   ,
                   but
                   if
                   you
                   be
                   neere
                   to
                   your
                   owne
                   ,
                   then
                   you
                   must
                   fairely
                   retreate
                   ,
                   leaving
                   a
                   Lievetenant
                   in
                   the
                   Reare
                   ;
                   with
                   some
                   of
                   the
                   best
                   mounted
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   your
                   
                   retreate
                   must
                   be
                   by
                   the
                   same
                   way
                   you
                   went
                   in
                   the
                   day
                   time
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   the
                   night
                   you
                   must
                   take
                   some
                   other
                   way
                   ,
                   
                   though
                   further
                   about
                   to
                   your
                   Garrison
                   or
                   Quarter
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   you
                   intend
                   to
                   lay
                   any
                   Ambuscadoes
                   ,
                   to
                   defeate
                   the
                   Enemies
                   Forces
                   first
                   you
                   must
                   be
                   certaine
                   of
                   what
                   number
                   the
                   Enemies
                   Forces
                   are
                   of
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   hath
                   fewer
                   Horse
                   than
                   you
                   ,
                   then
                   you
                   may
                   imploy
                   all
                   yours
                   ,
                   attempting
                   to
                   Toule
                   out
                   all
                   his
                   and
                   route
                   them
                   ,
                   or
                   else
                   you
                   may
                   imploy
                   some
                   small
                   number
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   you
                   may
                   at
                   severall
                   times
                   make
                   some
                   good
                   Booty
                   ,
                   the
                   Enemie
                   not
                   daring
                   to
                   issue
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   Quarters
                   ;
                   but
                   if
                   the
                   Enemie
                   exceede
                   you
                   in
                   horse
                   ,
                   
                   it
                   will
                   be
                   dangerous
                   for
                   you
                   to
                   make
                   ambuscadoes
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   it
                   be
                   with
                   some
                   few
                   Horse
                   ,
                   for
                   with
                   your
                   small
                   number
                   you
                   may
                   easily
                   retreate
                   ,
                   but
                   being
                   a
                   Grosse
                   it
                   might
                   be
                   entertained
                   by
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Enemies
                   Cavalry
                   presently
                   issuing
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   seconded
                   by
                   more
                   ,
                   whereby
                   you
                   should
                   be
                   hardly
                   able
                   to
                   retreate
                   without
                   disorder
                   and
                   losse
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Ambuscadoes
                   must
                   not
                   by
                   layed
                   much
                   before
                   breake
                   of
                   Day
                   ,
                   
                   because
                   otherwise
                   you
                   cannot
                   discover
                   the
                   aproach
                   of
                   the
                   Enemie
                   ,
                   but
                   at
                   hand
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   the
                   ambuscado
                   shall
                   have
                   no
                   time
                   to
                   come
                   forth
                   and
                   put
                   themselves
                   in
                   order
                   ,
                   whereby
                   they
                   may
                   be
                   taken
                   in
                   their
                   owne
                   ambush
                   :
                   the
                   Troopes
                   must
                   be
                   plac'd
                   a
                   good
                   distance
                   one
                   from
                   another
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   not
                   hinder
                   one
                   another
                   in
                   time
                   of
                   fight
                   ,
                   the
                   Sentinells
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   plac't
                   out
                   on
                   every
                   side
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   upon
                   trees
                   ,
                   but
                   very
                   closely
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   not
                   be
                   discovered
                   ,
                   your
                   ambush
                   must
                   be
                   plast
                   in
                   some
                   covert
                   place
                   upon
                   the
                   side
                   of
                   a
                   Plaine
                   or
                   Champion
                   ground
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   making
                   your
                   Ambuscado
                   with
                   many
                   Troopes
                   of
                   horse
                   ,
                   some
                   number
                   of
                   Infantry
                   must
                   be
                   layd
                   in
                   ambush
                   ,
                   about
                   the
                   midde
                   way
                   to
                   releeve
                   and
                   sustaine
                   the
                   Cavalry
                   ,
                   
                   in
                   their
                   retreate
                   ,
                   if
                   need
                   should
                   be
                   ,
                   or
                   otherwise
                   to
                   assist
                   them
                   upon
                   occasion
                   .
                
                 
                   Now
                   you
                   are
                   to
                   dispose
                   of
                   your
                   Cavalry
                   in
                   this
                   manner
                   following
                   ,
                   suppose
                   you
                   have
                   1200.
                   horse
                   ,
                   consisting
                   of
                   12.
                   
                   Troopes
                   ,
                   three
                   Troopes
                   must
                   bee
                   sent
                   before
                   towards
                   the
                   enemie
                   ;
                   giving
                   notice
                   to
                   the
                   Commanders
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   ambush
                   shall
                   bee
                   ,
                   of
                   these
                   three
                   Troopes
                   three
                   must
                   be
                   50.
                   
                   Cuirassiers
                   ,
                   and
                   50.
                   
                   Harquebuziers
                   ,
                   the
                   Cuirassiers
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   commanded
                   by
                   their
                   Captaine
                   and
                   Leivetenant
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Harquebuziers
                   are
                   to
                   have
                   their
                   Leivetenant
                   onely
                   .
                
                 
                   Of
                   these
                   Harquebuziers
                   ,
                   25.
                   shall
                   advance
                   before
                   ,
                   with
                   their
                   Corporall
                   attempting
                   to
                   take
                   some
                   Booty
                   or
                   Prisoners
                   ;
                   In
                   view
                   of
                   these
                   Harquebuziers
                   at
                   the
                   distance
                   of
                   a
                   Cannon
                   shot
                   ,
                   there
                   must
                   be
                   25.
                   
                   Cuirassiers
                   plac'd
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   Command
                   of
                   their
                   Leivetenant
                   ,
                   to
                   receive
                   those
                   25.
                   
                   Harquebuziers
                   when
                   they
                   returne
                   ;
                
                 
                   The
                   Captaine
                   with
                   the
                   other
                   25.
                   
                   Cuirassiers
                   ,
                   and
                   25.
                   
                   Harquebuziers
                   is
                   to
                   stay
                   behinde
                   halfe
                   a
                   league
                   off
                   ;
                   the
                   Harqueburies
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   plac'd
                   nearest
                   the
                   Enemie
                   ,
                   to
                   succour
                   the
                   50.
                   horse●
                   which
                   are
                   charged
                   by
                   the
                   Enemies
                   Guards
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   they
                   are
                   all
                   to
                   retreate
                   to
                   the
                   Cuirassiers
                   ,
                   these
                   foure
                   small
                   Troops
                   must
                   still
                   retreate
                   ,
                   keeping
                   a
                   convenient
                   distance
                   one
                   from
                   another
                   ▪
                   and
                   holding
                   the
                   Enemie
                   in
                   fight
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   the
                   Enemie
                   so
                   chargeth
                   them
                   that
                   they
                   are
                   forc'd
                   to
                   flye
                   in
                   disorder
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   other
                   200.
                   horse
                   which
                   are
                   to
                   consist
                   of
                   150.
                   
                   Cuirassiers
                   ,
                   and
                   50.
                   
                   Harquebuzeirs
                   ,
                   shall
                   enter
                   the
                   ambuscado
                   about
                   halfe
                   an
                   houre
                   riding
                   off
                   from
                   the
                   other
                   50.
                   horse
                   ,
                   which
                   when
                   they
                   shall
                   see
                   returne
                   and
                   charged
                   ,
                   they
                   shall
                   issue
                   out
                   ,
                   the
                   50.
                   
                   Harquebuziers
                   first
                   giving
                   Charge
                   ranke
                   after
                   ranke
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   Cuirassiers
                   ,
                   leaving
                   20.
                   horse
                   in
                   the
                   Reare
                   to
                   make
                   their
                   retreate
                   .
                   The
                   900
                   horse
                   are
                   to
                   bee
                   in
                   Ambush
                   about
                   an
                   houres
                   March
                   behinde
                   the
                   sayd
                   200.
                   horse
                   ,
                   and
                   seeing
                   them
                   to
                   returne
                   charged
                   shall
                   suffer
                   them
                   to
                   passe
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Enemie
                   also
                   ,
                   that
                   so
                   they
                   may
                   charge
                   them
                   upon
                   the
                   Reare
                   .
                
                 
                   Likewise
                   a
                   certaine
                   number
                   of
                   shot
                   (
                   as
                   suppose
                   150.
                   
                   Musquetiers
                   and
                   100.
                   
                   Pikes
                   )
                   must
                   be
                   layd
                   in
                   ambush
                   about
                   a
                   League
                   behinde
                   the
                   900.
                   horse
                   ,
                   
                   on
                   the
                   way
                   by
                   which
                   the
                   300.
                   horse
                   shall
                   returne
                   Charged
                   :
                   and
                   when
                   the
                   Enemie
                   is
                   come
                   up
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   fall
                   out
                   and
                   give
                   them
                   a
                   Valley
                   to
                   disorder
                   them
                   ,
                   upon
                   this
                   the
                   900.
                   shall
                   Sallie
                   out
                   and
                   Charge
                   the
                   Enemie
                   upon
                   the
                   Reare
                   and
                   Flankes
                   ;
                   and
                   then
                   the
                   sayd
                   300.
                   horse
                   are
                   to
                   face
                   about
                   and
                   sustaine
                   the
                   Charge
                   ,
                   which
                   cannot
                   but
                   be
                   to
                   the
                   Enemies
                   Confusion
                   .
                   In
                   great
                   ambushes
                   you
                   must
                   make
                   your
                   number
                   seeme
                   as
                   small
                   as
                   may
                   be
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   small
                   ones
                   you
                   are
                   to
                   make
                   shew
                   of
                   a
                   greater
                   number
                   than
                   you
                   have
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   your
                   number
                   being
                   small
                   all
                   your
                   horse
                   must
                   not
                   Sally
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Ambushcado
                   at
                   once
                   ,
                   but
                   some
                   12.
                   or
                   15.
                   must
                   remaine
                   in
                   the
                   wood
                   at
                   the
                   furthest
                   part
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   to
                   favour
                   the
                   retreate
                   of
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   their
                   noyse
                   to
                   cause
                   the
                   
                   Enemie
                   to
                   thinke
                   there
                   are
                   a
                   greater
                   number
                   behinde
                   in
                   the
                   Wood.
                   
                
                 
                   If
                   the
                   Enemy
                   should
                   retreate
                   for
                   his
                   better
                   safetie
                   ,
                   
                   meeting
                   your
                   Troopes
                   upon
                   your
                   march
                   in
                   the
                   day
                   time
                   ;
                   you
                   must
                   first
                   send
                   a
                   Troope
                   of
                   Harquebuziers
                   to
                   charge
                   him
                   on
                   the
                   Reare
                   ,
                   
                     (
                     viz.
                  
                   )
                   the
                   Lievetenant
                   shall
                   first
                   assault
                   them
                   with
                   25.
                   horse
                   ,
                   charging
                   the
                   Enemy
                   upon
                   a
                   full
                   trot
                   or
                   gallop
                   ;
                   him
                   shall
                   the
                   Captaine
                   follow
                   with
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   Troope
                   :
                   these
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   seconded
                   by
                   a
                   Company
                   of
                   Cuirassiers
                   ,
                   being
                   most
                   proper
                   to
                   sustaine
                   the
                   Enemy
                   if
                   he
                   resist
                   ;
                   but
                   if
                   the
                   wa●
                   be
                   narrow
                   ,
                   the
                   said
                   Cuirassiers
                   shall
                   follow
                   immediatly
                   after
                   the
                   first
                   25.
                   
                   Harquebuziers
                   ;
                   your
                   other
                   Troopes
                   shall
                   second
                   these
                   ,
                   observing
                   alwayes
                   one
                   hundred
                   paces
                   distance
                   betwixt
                   every
                   Company
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   a
                   single
                   Troope
                   should
                   meete
                   a
                   Troope
                   of
                   the
                   Enemy
                   of
                   equall
                   number
                   ;
                   if
                   the
                   Enemie
                   retreate
                   ,
                   send
                   your
                   Leivetenant
                   with
                   20.
                   horses
                   to
                   charge
                   him
                   in
                   the
                   Reare
                   ,
                   
                   following
                   him
                   with
                   fifty
                   to
                   the
                   same
                   effect
                   ,
                   closed
                   as
                   firme
                   as
                   may
                   bee
                   ,
                   the
                   residue
                   of
                   your
                   Troope
                   must
                   follow
                   at
                   a
                   good
                   distance
                   under
                   a
                   good
                   Corporall
                   ,
                   who
                   shall
                   not
                   engage
                   himselfe
                   to
                   fight
                   (
                   though
                   the
                   Enemie
                   turne
                   head
                   )
                   unlesse
                   he
                   see
                   his
                   Officers
                   in
                   great
                   danger
                   ,
                   but
                   then
                   he
                   must
                   charge
                   them
                   valiantly
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   his
                   Captaine
                   may
                   reunite
                   his
                   men
                   againe
                   .
                
                 
                   Other
                   circumstances
                   belonging
                   to
                   the
                   Cavalry
                   ,
                   you
                   shall
                   finde
                   them
                   discourst
                   of
                   either
                   in
                   the
                   discourse
                   of
                   the
                   Marching
                   of
                   the
                   Infantry
                   ,
                   or
                   else
                   in
                   the
                   discourse
                   of
                   incamping
                   an
                   Army
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   here
                   conclude
                   with
                   a
                   demonstrative
                   figure
                   ,
                   to
                   shew
                   how
                   the
                   Shot
                   should
                   line
                   the
                   horse
                   Troopes
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   you
                   should
                   order
                   your
                   Battalias
                   to
                   succour
                   one
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   where
                   note
                   this
                   represents
                   one
                   wing
                   of
                   the
                   Horse
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   to
                   Flanker
                   the
                   Infantry
                   ;
                   
                   and
                   you
                   must
                   further
                   observe
                   so
                   soone
                   as
                   the
                   Enemie
                   hath
                   put
                   the
                   shot
                   to
                   retreate
                   ,
                   those
                   Horse
                   Battalias
                   behinde
                   ,
                   are
                   to
                   advance
                   up
                   into
                   their
                   places
                   ,
                   the
                   shot
                   are
                   but
                   36.
                   in
                   a
                   Troope
                   ,
                   the
                   Harquebuziers
                   120.
                   and
                   the
                   Cuirassiers
                   200.
                   by
                   this
                   proportion
                   you
                   may
                   make
                   as
                   great
                   Battalias
                   as
                   you
                   please
                   ,
                   view
                   the
                   figure
                   onely
                   of
                   the
                   maine
                   battell
                   without
                   the
                   Battell
                   of
                   Succour
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Horse
                   Troopes
                   being
                   drawne
                   in
                   Battalia
                   ,
                   there
                   must
                   be
                   25.
                   paces
                   distance
                   left
                   betweene
                   every
                   Company
                   ,
                   and
                   50.
                   at
                   the
                   least
                   betweene
                   every
                   Regiment
                   .
                
                 
              
               
                 The
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 12.
                 
                 Section
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 A
                 DISCOVRSE
                 OF
                 POLITIQVE
                 STRATAGEMS
                 .
                 SECT
                 .
                 XIII
                 .
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CXXVII
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   perfect
                   demonstration
                   of
                   such
                   Politicke
                   Stratagems
                   as
                   have
                   beene
                   plotted
                   ,
                   and
                   practised
                   ,
                   both
                   by
                   Ancient
                   and
                   Moderne
                   Commanders
                   .
                
                 
                   SEeing
                   that
                   Politicke
                   Stratagems
                   have
                   been
                   the
                   immediate
                   means
                   next
                   under
                   the
                   providence
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   to
                   gaine
                   victories
                   enervating
                   and
                   weakning
                   an
                   enemy
                   ;
                   I
                   have
                   thought
                   it
                   most
                   fit
                   to
                   collect
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   best
                   Authors
                   ,
                   the
                   most
                   subtillest
                   and
                   most
                   eminent
                   ;
                   as
                   also
                   my
                   owne
                   observations
                   which
                   I
                   have
                   gathered
                   in
                   the
                   time
                   I
                   followed
                   the
                   wars
                   ,
                   which
                   may
                   prove
                   of
                   much
                   worth
                   to
                   bee
                   taken
                   notice
                   of
                   ,
                   in
                   two
                   respects
                   ;
                   first
                   in
                   seeking
                   to
                   evade
                   them
                   ,
                   or
                   prevent
                   them
                   ;
                   when
                   an
                   enemy
                   shall
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   them
                   or
                   (
                   finding
                   a
                   conveniency
                   ;
                   and
                   fit
                   occasion
                   )
                   to
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   them
                   our selves
                   by
                   putting
                   them
                   in
                   practice
                   against
                   our
                   Enemies
                   :
                   And
                   although
                   it
                   bee
                   not
                   in
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   Man
                   ,
                   to
                   reade
                   the
                   thoughts
                   and
                   designes
                   of
                   a
                   polictike
                   Enemy
                   ;
                   yet
                   when
                   a
                   Commander
                   knowes
                   the
                   nature
                   of
                   all
                   Stratagems
                   ,
                   hee
                   may
                   happily
                   ghesse
                   by
                   an
                   Enemies
                   carriage
                   ,
                   demeanour
                   ,
                   and
                   actions
                   what
                   hee
                   intends
                   :
                   And
                   first
                   because
                   no
                   Generall
                   can
                   ●●rry
                   his
                   designes
                   so
                   in
                   the
                   ayre
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   some
                   privy
                   intelligence
                   ,
                   an
                   Enemy
                   is
                   informed
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   being
                   fore-warned
                   is
                   fore-armed
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   wisedome
                   for
                   a
                   Generall
                   privately
                   ,
                   to
                   give
                   out
                   some
                   speech
                   of
                   a
                   designe
                   in
                   hand
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   intends
                   not
                   to
                   execute
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   interim
                   to
                   put
                   in
                   action
                   some
                   other
                   project
                   ,
                   which
                   may
                   be
                   prevalent
                   in
                   regard
                   it
                   is
                   novelties
                   to
                   the
                   enemy
                   ;
                   by
                   this
                   many
                   Countries
                   ,
                   Cities
                   ,
                   and
                   Garrison
                   Townes
                   have
                   beene
                   taken
                   ,
                   before
                   the
                   enemy
                   could
                   provide
                   for
                   to
                   defend
                   it
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   the
                   next
                   chapter
                   you
                   shall
                   see
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CXXVIII
                   .
                
                 
                   How
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                   Orange
                   tooke
                   in
                   Grolle
                   in
                   Gelderland
                   ,
                   by
                   pretending
                   his
                   Army
                   should
                   march
                   before
                   the
                   Towne
                   of
                   Gelders
                   ,
                
                 
                   THat
                   wise
                   and
                   Politique
                   Generall
                   Prince
                   Maurice
                   knowing
                   the
                   strength
                   of
                   Grolle
                   in
                   regard
                   of
                   the
                   Scituation
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   especially
                   if
                   it
                   were
                   well
                   manned
                   ,
                   and
                   victualled
                   ;
                   he
                   having
                   laine
                   with
                   his
                   Army
                   once
                   in
                   former
                   times
                   before
                   i●
                   and
                   was
                   constrained
                   to
                   raise
                   his
                   Siege
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   the
                   second
                   time
                   he
                   practised
                   by
                   policie
                   to
                   gaine
                   that
                   ,
                   which
                   formerly
                   was
                   denied
                   to
                   his
                   strength
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   hee
                   countenanced
                   his
                   Designe
                   ,
                   and
                   fitted
                   his
                   Army
                   ,
                   giving
                   it
                   out
                   for
                   another
                   Towne
                   called
                   Gelders
                   ,
                   not
                   farr
                   in
                   distance
                   from
                   the
                   other
                   ;
                   The
                   Enemy
                   for
                   the
                   better
                   securing
                   of
                   the
                   Towne
                   sent
                   what
                   Forces
                   and
                   Amunition
                   ;
                   they
                   could
                   spare
                   out
                   of
                   other
                   Townes
                   to
                   strengthen
                   it
                   ,
                   but
                   most
                   especially
                   from
                   this
                   Towne
                   of
                   Grolle
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   thought
                   secure
                   ,
                   whereby
                   it
                   was
                   left
                   destitute
                   of
                   any
                   meanes
                   for
                   a
                   long
                   Siege
                   ;
                   this
                   opportunity
                   being
                   suddenly
                   taken
                   by
                   the
                   Prince
                   ,
                   he
                   drew
                   his
                   Army
                   before
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   beleaguered
                   it
                   round
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   in
                   a
                   short
                   time
                   it
                   yeelded
                   ,
                   which
                   without
                   this
                   advantage
                   would
                   have
                   beene
                   impregnable
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CXXIX
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   policie
                   to
                   deferre
                   time
                   when
                   a
                   Towne
                   is
                   beleaguered
                   ,
                   that
                   reliefe
                   may
                   be
                   gained
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   it
                   to
                   get
                   from
                   an
                   Enemy
                   .
                
                 
                   IN
                   a
                   Towne
                   besieged
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   policie
                   for
                   the
                   Governour
                   to
                   parly
                   upon
                   some
                   agreements
                   ,
                   in
                   what
                   kind
                   hee
                   shall
                   surrender
                   up
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   make
                   a
                   Truce
                   for
                   certaine
                   dayes
                   ;
                   in
                   this
                   kind
                   of
                   practice
                   may
                   be
                   two
                   advantages
                   gained
                   ,
                   as
                   namely
                   ,
                   first
                   reliefe
                   if
                   it
                   bee
                   expected
                   ,
                   which
                   without
                   this
                   plot
                   happily
                   cannot
                   hold
                   out
                   untill
                   it
                   comes
                   ;
                   This
                   was
                   practised
                   in
                   Ost-end
                   ,
                   the
                   Governour
                   understanding
                   by
                   a
                   Prisoner
                   which
                   was
                   taken
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Enemy
                   did
                   intend
                   to
                   assault
                   his
                   workes
                   generally
                   upon
                   all
                   sides
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   all
                   places
                   the
                   next
                   morne
                   ;
                   he
                   thought
                   it
                   wisedome
                   (
                   considering
                   the
                   weaknesse
                   of
                   the
                   Towne
                   )
                   to
                   spend
                   some
                   time
                   in
                   a
                   parley
                   ,
                   untill
                   his
                   Succours
                   were
                   arrived
                   ,
                   or
                   at
                   least
                   to
                   set
                   those
                   men
                   in
                   order
                   ,
                   and
                   provide
                   such
                   necessaries
                   for
                   defence
                   as
                   could
                   bee
                   got
                   ,
                   whereupon
                   Hostages
                   being
                   sent
                   upon
                   either
                   side
                   ,
                   and
                   Articles
                   being
                   discust
                   upon
                   ,
                   but
                   none
                   agreed
                   upon
                   ;
                   the
                   releefe
                   did
                   arrive
                   in
                   the
                   Towne
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   were
                   fitted
                   for
                   the
                   assault
                   .
                
                 
                   Moreover
                   ,
                   these
                   kind
                   of
                   Parleys
                   makes
                   an
                   Enemy
                   confident
                   ,
                   that
                   meere
                   distresse
                   drives
                   them
                   unto
                   it
                   ;
                   this
                   causeth
                   an
                   enemy
                   to
                   be
                   negligent
                   in
                   all
                   his
                   performances
                   ,
                   whereby
                   great
                   advantage
                   may
                   bee
                   taken
                   ,
                   either
                   in
                   building
                   or
                   repairing
                   workes
                   ,
                   which
                   otherwise
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   done
                   ;
                   by
                   this
                   devise
                   Silla
                   that
                   famous
                   Commander
                   being
                   in
                   a
                   straight
                   tooke
                   advantage
                   of
                   the
                   Enemies
                   negligence
                   in
                   time
                   of
                   the
                   Truce
                   ,
                   and
                   suddenly
                   beate
                   thorow
                   the
                   Enemy
                   and
                   delivered
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   the
                   like
                   did
                   Asdruball
                   being
                   beleaguered
                   in
                   his
                   running
                   Campe
                   by
                   
                     Claudius
                     N●ro
                  
                   ,
                   escaped
                   him
                   ,
                   which
                   otherwise
                   must
                   have
                   yeelded
                   upon
                   base
                   tearmes
                   ,
                   or
                   have
                   perisht
                   by
                   the
                   Sword.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CXXX
                   .
                
                 
                   How
                   Zophirus
                   by
                   a
                   politique
                   Stratagem
                   delivered
                   a
                   whole
                   Army
                   into
                   his
                   Generals
                   hands
                   .
                
                 
                   ZOphirus
                   one
                   of
                   Darius
                   Captaines
                   mangled
                   his
                   body
                   ,
                   and
                   disfigured
                   his
                   face
                   ,
                   by
                   cutting
                   off
                   his
                   nose
                   and
                   eares
                   ,
                   fled
                   to
                   the
                   Babilonians
                   ,
                   complaining
                   of
                   the
                   tyranie
                   of
                   his
                   King
                   ,
                   they
                   crediting
                   his
                   words
                   ,
                   and
                   knowing
                   his
                   prowesse
                   ,
                   committed
                   the
                   charge
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   Army
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   man
                   to
                   whom
                   such
                   Barbarous
                   usage
                   had
                   made
                   him
                   irreconciliable
                   ,
                   and
                   deeming
                   hee
                   would
                   have
                   studied
                   and
                   used
                   all
                   his
                   best
                   indeavours
                   to
                   have
                   beene
                   revenged
                   ,
                   but
                   hee
                   taking
                   his
                   best
                   opportunity
                   ,
                   delivered
                   his
                   Army
                   into
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   his
                   Soveraigne
                   with
                   all
                   the
                   Townes
                   ,
                   and
                   Forts
                   in
                   his
                   possession
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   CH●P
                   .
                   CXXXI
                   .
                
                 
                   How
                   
                     Philip
                     Macedon
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   divers
                   others
                   by
                   their
                   policie
                   have
                   gained
                   Kingdomes
                   by
                   affording
                   their
                   aydes
                   to
                   distressea
                   Princes
                   .
                
                 
                   FOraigne
                   ayd
                   is
                   a
                   surfet
                   most
                   uncurable
                   ;
                   for
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   Kingdome
                   but
                   by
                   such
                   a
                   politique
                   advantage
                   hath
                   beene
                   conquered
                   ;
                   as
                   appears
                   by
                   the
                   example
                   of
                   
                     Philip
                     Macedon
                  
                   assisting
                   the
                   Thebanes
                   in
                   Greece
                   against
                   the
                   Phocians
                   ;
                   by
                   taking
                   his
                   advantage
                   brought
                   the
                   Country
                   under
                   his
                   own
                   Command
                   ;
                   also
                   the
                   Romanes
                   assisting
                   the
                   Sicilians
                   against
                   the
                   Carthagenians
                   possest
                   themselves
                   of
                   the
                   Iland
                   ;
                   likewise
                   the
                   Brittaines
                   being
                   ayded
                   by
                   the
                   Saxons
                   ,
                   were
                   by
                   them
                   thrust
                   out
                   of
                   all
                   :
                   The
                   same
                   Cup
                   tasted
                   the
                   Irish
                   ,
                   they
                   requesting
                   the
                   ayd
                   of
                   the
                   English
                   ,
                   were
                   by
                   them
                   dispossessed
                   :
                   wherefore
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   confidence
                   to
                   bee
                   put
                   in
                   forraigne
                   assistance
                   ;
                   for
                   they
                   will
                   not
                   ingage
                   themselves
                   ,
                   nor
                   venter
                   their
                   lives
                   when
                   danger
                   approcheth
                   ,
                   as
                   by
                   the
                   example
                   of
                   
                     Francis
                     Sforza
                  
                   assisting
                   the
                   Millanois
                   ,
                   he
                   revolted
                   to
                   the
                   Florentines
                   in
                   expectation
                   of
                   higher
                   preferment
                   :
                   Likewise
                   
                     Gucapo
                     Picinino
                  
                   assisting
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Naples
                   ,
                   left
                   him
                   in
                   his
                   extremity
                   of
                   Battell
                   ;
                   the
                   Switzers
                   did
                   the
                   like
                   to
                   the
                   French.
                   It
                   is
                   a
                   thing
                   most
                   easie
                   for
                   a
                   forreigne
                   ayde
                   (
                   if
                   they
                   be
                   more
                   potent
                   )
                   to
                   keepe
                   possession
                   in
                   a
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   drawing
                   in
                   more
                   forces
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   to
                   drive
                   out
                   the
                   Natives
                   ;
                   or
                   if
                   they
                   be
                   lesse
                   in
                   power
                   ,
                   to
                   side
                   with
                   the
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   share
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   betwixt
                   them
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Burgundians
                   did
                   ayding
                   the
                   Romanes
                   in
                   Galacia
                   against
                   the
                   Frankes
                   ;
                   and
                   joyning
                   with
                   them
                   overthrew
                   the
                   Romanes
                   :
                   these
                   brittle
                   helpes
                   makes
                   the
                   remedie
                   worse
                   then
                   the
                   disease
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   they
                   are
                   least
                   to
                   be
                   trusted
                   ,
                   and
                   last
                   to
                   be
                   tryed
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   politique
                   Nation
                   are
                   ready
                   to
                   assist
                   in
                   three
                   causes
                   :
                   as
                   first
                   when
                   some
                   man
                   in
                   high
                   authoritie
                   upon
                   discontent
                   or
                   desire
                   of
                   revenge
                   openeth
                   a
                   way
                   for
                   them
                   ,
                   as
                   Count
                   Iulian
                   did
                   ,
                   drawing
                   the
                   Saracens
                   into
                   Spaine
                   to
                   be
                   revenged
                   of
                   
                     Don
                     Roderigo
                  
                   who
                   had
                   ravish'd
                   his
                   daughter
                   .
                
                 
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   when
                   a
                   weaker
                   faction
                   maketh
                   way
                   for
                   them
                   to
                   overthrow
                   ,
                   or
                   at
                   least
                   counterpoise
                   a
                   stronger
                   ;
                   as
                   the
                   Burgundians
                   oppressed
                   by
                   the
                   faction
                   of
                   the
                   Orleans
                   ,
                   made
                   way
                   for
                   Henry
                   the
                   fift
                   to
                   passe
                   into
                   France
                   :
                   Likewise
                   our
                   English
                   Barons
                   ,
                   being
                   likely
                   to
                   have
                   beene
                   vanquish'd
                   by
                   King
                   Iohn
                   ,
                   sent
                   for
                   Prince
                   Lewis
                   into
                   England
                   to
                   assist
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   Thirdly
                   ,
                   when
                   a
                   Kingdome
                   is
                   over-burthened
                   by
                   a
                   forraine
                   foe
                   ,
                   whom
                   he
                   is
                   neither
                   able
                   to
                   repell
                   nor
                   resist
                   ;
                   he
                   is
                   constrained
                   to
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   a
                   forraine
                   friend
                   ;
                   in
                   this
                   ease
                   as
                   one
                   wisely
                   saith
                   ,
                   
                     plus
                     a
                     medico
                     est
                     ,
                     quam
                     a
                     morbo
                     mali
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CXXXII
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   policie
                   to
                   preserve
                   Townes
                   from
                   revolting
                   with
                   a
                   covert-way
                   to
                   banish
                   such
                   men
                   as
                   are
                   held
                   in
                   suspition
                   .
                
                 
                   IT
                   was
                   Maxime
                   of
                   State
                   amonst
                   the
                   Romans
                   not
                   to
                   suffer
                   great
                   men
                   in
                   authoritie
                   ,
                   whose
                   birth
                   was
                   from
                   great
                   and
                   noble
                   Families
                   ,
                   because
                   their
                   revolt
                   might
                   indanger
                   a
                   Country
                   :
                   or
                   if
                   a
                   Generall
                   were
                   a
                   Conqueror
                   in
                   a
                   strange
                   Land
                   ;
                   and
                   yet
                   having
                   some
                   few
                   Townes
                   standing
                   in
                   great
                   suspition
                   of
                   revolt
                   ,
                   and
                   divers
                   men
                   of
                   note
                   in
                   them
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   trusted
                   ,
                   whereby
                   a
                   conquest
                   is
                   unperfect
                   ;
                   it
                   is
                   his
                   best
                   policie
                   to
                   command
                   them
                   to
                   beate
                   downe
                   the
                   walles
                   of
                   their
                   Townes
                   ,
                   and
                   banish
                   some
                   of
                   their
                   Citizens
                   whom
                   most
                   doubt
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   of
                   ;
                   and
                   this
                   must
                   be
                   so
                   carried
                   that
                   no
                   Towne
                   so
                   commanded
                   might
                   thinke
                   that
                   this
                   charge
                   concernes
                   any
                   other
                   then
                   themselves
                   particularly
                   :
                   in
                   practising
                   whereof
                   ,
                   the
                   command
                   must
                   be
                   given
                   to
                   all
                   the
                   Townes
                   at
                   one
                   instant
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   intent
                   they
                   might
                   all
                   immediately
                   obey
                   ;
                   and
                   have
                   no
                   respit
                   to
                   consult
                   one
                   with
                   the
                   other
                   ;
                   and
                   as
                   for
                   those
                   that
                   are
                   held
                   in
                   suspition
                   for
                   revolting
                   ,
                   the
                   fairest
                   way
                   is
                   to
                   give
                   them
                   some
                   commission
                   to
                   negotiate
                   certaine
                   affaires
                   a-far
                   off
                   in
                   such
                   a
                   place
                   that
                   they
                   can
                   worke
                   to
                   means
                   of
                   mischiefe
                   :
                   this
                   will
                   stand
                   in
                   stead
                   of
                   a
                   covert
                   banishment
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CXXXIII
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   politique
                   way
                   to
                   prevent
                   an
                   Enemie
                   from
                   stopping
                   the
                   march
                   of
                   part
                   of
                   an
                   Armie
                   .
                
                 
                   IF
                   a
                   Generall
                   should
                   be
                   constrained
                   to
                   send
                   part
                   of
                   his
                   Forces
                   upon
                   some
                   speciall
                   and
                   speedy
                   Service
                   ,
                   he
                   ought
                   not
                   to
                   diminish
                   the
                   Huttes
                   ,
                   not
                   lessen
                   the
                   bounds
                   of
                   his
                   Camp
                   ;
                   only
                   for
                   his
                   securitie
                   fortifie
                   strongly
                   within
                   the
                   old
                   workes
                   ,
                   because
                   those
                   forces
                   left
                   are
                   too
                   weake
                   to
                   maintaine
                   the
                   old
                   :
                   the
                   same
                   fires
                   are
                   likewise
                   to
                   be
                   kept
                   and
                   the
                   same
                   guards
                   throughout
                   the
                   Campe
                   that
                   was
                   before
                   ;
                   by
                   which
                   meanes
                   an
                   Enemy
                   cannot
                   take
                   notice
                   nor
                   advantage
                   either
                   to
                   prevent
                   the
                   passage
                   of
                   those
                   troopes
                   march'd
                   away
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   adventure
                   to
                   assault
                   the
                   Campe
                   :
                   
                     Claudius
                     Nero
                  
                   put
                   this
                   in
                   practice
                   .
                   Likewise
                   if
                   new
                   forces
                   should
                   come
                   to
                   assist
                   an
                   Army
                   ,
                   the
                   way
                   to
                   prevent
                   an
                   Enemie
                   from
                   knowing
                   it
                   ,
                   is
                   ,
                   neither
                   to
                   inlarge
                   the
                   guards
                   nor
                   the
                   workes
                   about
                   the
                   Campe
                   ;
                   this
                   policie
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   performed
                   when
                   it
                   is
                   knowne
                   the
                   Enemie
                   hath
                   a
                   purpose
                   to
                   assault
                   your
                   trenches
                   because
                   of
                   the
                   weaknesse
                   of
                   your
                   forces
                   .
                   The
                   keeping
                   of
                   designes
                   secret
                   hath
                   alwayes
                   beene
                   most
                   prevalent
                   ;
                   this
                   made
                   Metellus
                   say
                   (
                   being
                   with
                   his
                   Army
                   in
                   Hispania
                   )
                   to
                   one
                   which
                   asked
                   him
                   what
                   he
                   would
                   do
                   the
                   next
                   day
                   ,
                   made
                   answer
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   his
                   shirt
                   knew
                   thereof
                   he
                   would
                   burne
                   it
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CXXXIV
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   politique
                   way
                   for
                   an
                   Armie
                   that
                   is
                   fallen
                   into
                   danger
                   to
                   escape
                   it
                   ,
                   by
                   securing
                   the
                   one
                   halfe
                   by
                   the
                   hazarding
                   the
                   other
                   .
                
                 
                   IF
                   an
                   Army
                   bee
                   in
                   distresse
                   ;
                   either
                   being
                   beleaguered
                   or
                   coopt
                   up
                   in
                   some
                   place
                   of
                   disadvantage
                   ;
                   then
                   the
                   Generall
                   is
                   of
                   two
                   evils
                   to
                   make
                   choyce
                   of
                   the
                   least
                   :
                   wherefore
                   if
                   his
                   troopes
                   bee
                   farre
                   inferiour
                   to
                   the
                   Enemies
                   ,
                   his
                   best
                   policie
                   is
                   to
                   divide
                   his
                   troopes
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   one
                   part
                   of
                   them
                   assault
                   the
                   Enemie
                   ,
                   who
                   being
                   busie
                   in
                   making
                   resistance
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   part
                   may
                   escape
                   safe
                   :
                   this
                   is
                   onely
                   to
                   be
                   practised
                   when
                   no
                   other
                   Project
                   can
                   helpe
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   iminent
                   ruine
                   is
                   like
                   to
                   ensue
                   unlesse
                   such
                   a
                   course
                   be
                   taken
                   ;
                   otherwise
                   ,
                   it
                   were
                   better
                   to
                   imitate
                   Haniball
                   ,
                   who
                   caused
                   a
                   strange
                   Accident
                   to
                   happen
                   that
                   did
                   dismay
                   and
                   distract
                   his
                   Enemy
                   ;
                   hee
                   being
                   disclosed
                   by
                   
                     Fabius
                     Maximus
                  
                   ,
                   tooke
                   the
                   opportunitie
                   of
                   the
                   night
                   season
                   to
                   tie
                   drie
                   Kisks
                   and
                   Bavins
                   betweene
                   the
                   hornes
                   of
                   many
                   Oxen
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   fired
                   ,
                   drove
                   them
                   with
                   such
                   fury
                   that
                   Fabius
                   being
                   astonished
                   at
                   the
                   strangenesse
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   sight
                   ,
                   suffered
                   him
                   to
                   passe
                   without
                   opposition
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CXXXV
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Policie
                   whereby
                   Scanderbeg
                   in
                   a
                   Battell
                   against
                   the
                   great
                   Turke
                   overthrew
                   his
                   troopes
                   of
                   horses
                   .
                
                 
                   SCanderbeg
                   in
                   a
                   Battell
                   against
                   the
                   great
                   Turke
                   ,
                   being
                   over-matched
                   both
                   with
                   Horse
                   and
                   Foot
                   ;
                   caused
                   those
                   few
                   troopes
                   of
                   Horse
                   which
                   he
                   had
                   ,
                   to
                   bee
                   lined
                   with
                   certaine
                   Foote
                   ,
                   who
                   being
                   charged
                   by
                   the
                   Turke
                   ,
                   those
                   Foote
                   with
                   a
                   mighty
                   shout
                   brake
                   out
                   upon
                   the
                   Enemies
                   troopes
                   of
                   Horse
                   with
                   such
                   fury
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   not
                   onely
                   rescued
                   their
                   owne
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   brake
                   and
                   chased
                   the
                   Enemies
                   Cavallry
                   ,
                   and
                   contrary
                   to
                   all
                   expectation
                   won
                   the
                   Field
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CXXXVI
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Policie
                   which
                   the
                   Duke
                   De
                   Alva
                   used
                   to
                   fortifie
                   his
                   Army
                   against
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                   Orange
                   his
                   Horse
                   .
                
                 
                   THe
                   Duke
                   of
                   Alva
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   late
                   Flemish
                   Warres
                   against
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                   Orange
                   ,
                   most
                   pollitiquely
                   fortified
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   with
                   his
                   Carts
                   ,
                   and
                   Carriages
                   chayned
                   together
                   ,
                   casting
                   up
                   a
                   small
                   Trench
                   of
                   Earth
                   beyond
                   them
                   ,
                   did
                   safeguard
                   his
                   Army
                   being
                   all
                   Foot
                   ,
                   against
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                   Orange
                   ,
                   who
                   suddainly
                   invaded
                   him
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   power
                   of
                   Horse
                   ,
                   whereby
                   he
                   was
                   never
                   able
                   to
                   give
                   him
                   Battell
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   conclusion
                   ,
                   for
                   want
                   of
                   Forrage
                   and
                   Victuals
                   hee
                   was
                   driven
                   to
                   retire
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CXXXVII
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Policie
                   to
                   prevent
                   rebellion
                   of
                   such
                   in
                   high
                   authority
                   as
                   are
                   discontented
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   a
                   proud
                   and
                   haughty
                   Spirit
                   .
                
                 
                   MAny
                   times
                   Treacheries
                   and
                   deceits
                   are
                   practised
                   against
                   Generalls
                   ;
                   and
                   happily
                   by
                   their
                   owne
                   disdainefull
                   proud
                   carriages
                   to
                   their
                   inferiours
                   .
                   For
                   prevention
                   thereof
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   best
                   to
                   immitate
                   Lewis
                   the
                   eleventh
                   ,
                   King
                   of
                   France
                   ;
                   who
                   propounded
                   to
                   himselfe
                   divers
                   wayes
                   to
                   winde
                   out
                   of
                   such
                   troubles
                   ▪
                   and
                   to
                   gaine
                   the
                   love
                   and
                   applause
                   of
                   his
                   people
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   he
                   studyed
                   to
                   carry
                   himselfe
                   very
                   loving
                   and
                   affable
                   ,
                   ready
                   to
                   heare
                   complaints
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   redresse
                   them
                   without
                   delayes
                   :
                   If
                   he
                   feared
                   the
                   fidelity
                   of
                   any
                   one
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   insinuate
                   into
                   him
                   with
                   milde
                   and
                   faire
                   speeches
                   ,
                   free
                   to
                   them
                   in
                   gifts
                   according
                   to
                   their
                   degrees
                   ,
                   alwayes
                   holding
                   them
                   in
                   hopes
                   of
                   preferment
                   and
                   honour
                   ,
                   and
                   freely
                   tendring
                   it
                   ,
                   as
                   occasion
                   offered
                   :
                   He
                   was
                   loving
                   to
                   men
                   of
                   meane
                   estate
                   ,
                   especially
                   where
                   any
                   worth
                   was
                   cressant
                   ,
                   if
                   by
                   any
                   mistake
                   he
                   had
                   offered
                   any
                   injury
                   he
                   would
                   in
                   a
                   fair
                   way
                   shew
                   himselfe
                   greeved
                   ,
                   and
                   seeke
                   to
                   recover
                   the
                   parties
                   love
                   by
                   large
                   benefits
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CXXXVIII
                   .
                
                 
                   How
                   a
                   Generall
                   ought
                   to
                   demeane
                   himselfe
                   politiquely
                   ,
                   both
                   in
                   giving
                   of
                   Battell
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   refusing
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   IF
                   a
                   Generall
                   understand
                   that
                   his
                   Enemy
                   have
                   new
                   ayde
                   and
                   supply
                   of
                   men
                   a
                   comming
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   then
                   ought
                   he
                   to
                   seeke
                   by
                   all
                   meanes
                   to
                   give
                   him
                   Battell
                   ,
                   before
                   both
                   his
                   powers
                   joyne
                   ;
                   or
                   if
                   his
                   Victuals
                   or
                   Pay
                   begin
                   to
                   faile
                   ,
                   then
                   a
                   Generall
                   should
                   never
                   refuse
                   Battell
                   if
                   any
                   opportunity
                   be
                   offered
                   .
                
                 
                   Likewise
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   if
                   a
                   Generall
                   expects
                   a
                   supply
                   ,
                   or
                   if
                   he
                   understands
                   his
                   Enemies
                   Victuals
                   ,
                   or
                   moneys
                   faile
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   sicknesse
                   increaseth
                   amongst
                   them
                   ,
                   then
                   it
                   behoveth
                   him
                   in
                   policie
                   to
                   stand
                   strongly
                   upon
                   his
                   guard
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   no
                   meanes
                   joyne
                   Battell
                   ,
                   so
                   long
                   as
                   he
                   can
                   conveniently
                   avoyd
                   it
                   ;
                   As
                   the
                   French
                   did
                   lately
                   at
                   the
                   Isle
                   of
                   Ree
                   ,
                   onely
                   dogging
                   our
                   English
                   at
                   the
                   heeles
                   ,
                   and
                   delaying
                   to
                   fight
                   ,
                   untill
                   they
                   saw
                   a
                   confusion
                   in
                   the
                   Army
                   by
                   imbarking
                   their
                   men
                   .
                   The
                   like
                   also
                   in
                   the
                   Flemish
                   Warres
                   1578
                   ,
                   betweene
                   the
                   Estates
                   and
                   
                     Do●
                     John
                     de
                     Austria
                     ▪
                  
                   who
                   understanding
                   of
                   the
                   comming
                   of
                   Duke
                   Cassimere
                   ,
                   with
                   5000
                   Horse
                   and
                   6000
                   Foot
                   ,
                   offered
                   the
                   Army
                   of
                   the
                   States
                   Battell
                   at
                   Rymenant
                   where
                   they
                   lay
                   incamped
                   and
                   expected
                   Duke
                   Cassimers
                   comming
                   ;
                   but
                   Count
                   Bossute
                   then
                   Generall
                   of
                   the
                   States
                   Armie
                   ,
                   being
                   of
                   sufficient
                   strength
                   to
                   have
                   fought
                   with
                   him
                   would
                   not
                   ,
                   but
                   gave
                   command
                   that
                   none
                   of
                   his
                   Troopes
                   should
                   salley
                   forth
                   their
                   Trenches
                   ,
                   but
                   onely
                   some
                   Squadrons
                   to
                   guard
                   Passages
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   
                     Don
                     John
                  
                   finding
                   himselfe
                   and
                   his
                   expectations
                   deceived
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   traine
                   them
                   forth
                   to
                   Battell
                   ,
                   was
                   driven
                   to
                   march
                   away
                   ;
                   and
                   this
                   temperance
                   in
                   the
                   Count
                   Bossute
                   ,
                   was
                   no
                   lesse
                   Souldier-like
                   ,
                   than
                   the
                   couragious
                   attempt
                   of
                   
                     Don
                     John
                  
                   to
                   seeke
                   Battell
                   ,
                   both
                   being
                   done
                   with
                   reason
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CXXXIX
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Politique
                   observation
                   of
                   a
                   Generall
                   ,
                   how
                   he
                   should
                   intreat
                   about
                   a
                   Peace
                   .
                
                 
                   WHen
                   an
                   Army
                   of
                   one
                   side
                   is
                   driven
                   to
                   a
                   streight
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   conditions
                   of
                   Peace
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   intreated
                   of
                   ,
                   a
                   Generall
                   must
                   be
                   curious
                   ,
                   and
                   circumspect
                   in
                   making
                   choise
                   of
                   discreet
                   ,
                   wise
                   ,
                   able
                   men
                   which
                   understand
                   themselves
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   weightie
                   service
                   they
                   are
                   imployed
                   in
                   ,
                   lest
                   they
                   should
                   conclude
                   some
                   dishonourable
                   Treaty
                   ,
                   or
                   put
                   the
                   Generall
                   in
                   feare
                   of
                   their
                   truth
                   and
                   fidelitie
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CXL
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Policie
                   to
                   prevent
                   the
                   Assistance
                   of
                   a
                   Forraigne
                   frieud
                   .
                
                 
                   LEwis
                   King
                   of
                   France
                   being
                   distasted
                   against
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Normandy
                   and
                   Brittaine
                   ,
                   drawes
                   his
                   Army
                   into
                   the
                   Dukes
                   Territories
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   understanding
                   his
                   proceedings
                   ,
                   obtaines
                   assistance
                   from
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgundie
                   ;
                   the
                   King
                   presently
                   conceived
                   this
                   policie
                   in
                   his
                   head
                   ,
                   to
                   indite
                   a
                   Letter
                   as
                   if
                   it
                   had
                   come
                   from
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Normandy
                   ,
                   and
                   sends
                   it
                   by
                   a
                   Herald
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgundy
                   ,
                   the
                   Contents
                   thereof
                   were
                   ,
                   that
                   whereas
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   France
                   had
                   offered
                   him
                   an
                   Annuall
                   summe
                   of
                   money
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   value
                   of
                   60000
                   Franks
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   had
                   accepted
                   ,
                   and
                   considering
                   divers
                   circumstances
                   ,
                   and
                   desiring
                   not
                   to
                   hazard
                   the
                   event
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Kings
                   propositions
                   surrendred
                   to
                   him
                   the
                   Dukedome
                   of
                   Normandie
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   assessation
                   of
                   Armes
                   was
                   concluded
                   upon
                   ;
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgundy
                   being
                   sensible
                   of
                   this
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   danger
                   that
                   might
                   accrue
                   to
                   himselfe
                   by
                   their
                   falling
                   off
                   ,
                   yet
                   hee
                   was
                   jealous
                   that
                   those
                   Letters
                   were
                   counterfeited
                   ▪
                   untill
                   certaine
                   other
                   Letters
                   were
                   likewise
                   invented
                   ,
                   as
                   sent
                   from
                   other
                   Friends
                   to
                   certifie
                   him
                   the
                   truth
                   ,
                   which
                   did
                   confirme
                   the
                   former
                   :
                   by
                   this
                   devise
                   the
                   King
                   caused
                   the
                   Dukes
                   Army
                   to
                   be
                   disolved
                   ;
                   and
                   according
                   to
                   his
                   wished
                   desires
                   obtained
                   a
                   firme
                   League
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CXLI
                   .
                
                 
                   How
                   to
                   gaine
                   fortunate
                   successe
                   to
                   an
                   Army
                   .
                
                 
                   THe
                   best
                   meanes
                   a
                   Generall
                   can
                   use
                   to
                   bring
                   fortunate
                   successe
                   to
                   an
                   Army
                   ;
                   is
                   to
                   get
                   true
                   and
                   frequent
                   Intelligence
                   from
                   the
                   Enemy
                   ;
                   which
                   must
                   be
                   obtained
                   from
                   them
                   ,
                   by
                   a
                   trusty
                   and
                   secret
                   Friend
                   there
                   resident
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   some
                   plaine
                   wise
                   Country
                   man
                   that
                   vents
                   victualls
                   to
                   an
                   Army
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   the
                   Drummes
                   that
                   are
                   sent
                   for
                   Prisoners
                   ;
                   or
                   by
                   some
                   Prisoners
                   taken
                   :
                   Likewise
                   ,
                   some
                   have
                   used
                   to
                   send
                   Ambassadours
                   ;
                   and
                   with
                   them
                   in
                   Servants
                   apparell
                   ,
                   most
                   expert
                   men
                   in
                   Warre
                   ;
                   who
                   having
                   taken
                   occasion
                   to
                   view
                   the
                   strength
                   of
                   the
                   Enemies
                   workes
                   ;
                   and
                   of
                   his
                   Forces
                   ,
                   have
                   by
                   this
                   meanes
                   taken
                   a
                   sufficient
                   opportunity
                   to
                   overcome
                   them
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CXLII
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Policie
                   used
                   by
                   Mar●i●●
                   ,
                   to
                   try
                   the
                   fidelity
                   of
                   the
                   French
                   ,
                   which
                   inhabited
                   Lombardy
                   .
                
                 
                   MArri●s
                   in
                   the
                   Warres
                   managed
                   against
                   the
                   Cimbrie
                   ,
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   a
                   policie
                   to
                   try
                   the
                   fidelity
                   of
                   the
                   French
                   ,
                   which
                   inhabited
                   Lombardy
                   ;
                   hee
                   sent
                   them
                   certaine
                   Letters
                   open
                   ,
                   and
                   sealed
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   open
                   hee
                   wrote
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   not
                   open
                   the
                   Letters
                   sealed
                   untill
                   a
                   certaine
                   time
                   prefixed
                   ;
                   But
                   before
                   that
                   time
                   ,
                   hee
                   demanded
                   of
                   them
                   to
                   see
                   those
                   Letters
                   againe
                   ,
                   wherehee
                   found
                   them
                   opened
                   ,
                   by
                   this
                   hee
                   knew
                   their
                   faith
                   was
                   not
                   to
                   bee
                   trusted
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CXLIII
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Policie
                   to
                   compell
                   an
                   Enemy
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   Land
                   without
                   hazarding
                   an
                   Army
                   in
                   Battell
                   with
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Kingdome
                   being
                   invaded
                   by
                   an
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   Townes
                   thereof
                   be
                   of
                   any
                   sufficient
                   strength
                   and
                   ability
                   ,
                   to
                   withstand
                   the
                   brunt
                   of
                   Warre
                   ,
                   the
                   best
                   way
                   is
                   not
                   for
                   an
                   Army
                   to
                   goe
                   meet
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   give
                   them
                   Battell
                   ,
                   but
                   for
                   to
                   enter
                   the
                   Enemies
                   Dominions
                   ,
                   ransacking
                   ,
                   pillaging
                   ,
                   and
                   spoyling
                   it
                   ,
                   whereby
                   hee
                   must
                   be
                   constrained
                   to
                   returne
                   for
                   to
                   defend
                   the
                   safety
                   of
                   his
                   owne
                   Countrey
                   ;
                   this
                   project
                   hath
                   taken
                   many
                   times
                   good
                   effect
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   those
                   Souldiers
                   beginning
                   to
                   fill
                   themselves
                   with
                   bootyes
                   and
                   confidence
                   to
                   overcome
                   ,
                   shall
                   soone
                   make
                   the
                   Enemies
                   Souldiers
                   to
                   be
                   afraid
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   supposing
                   themselves
                   Conquerours
                   shall
                   understand
                   to
                   become
                   losers
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CXLIIII
                   .
                
                 
                   How
                   a
                   Generall
                   should
                   use
                   policie
                   in
                   letting
                   an
                   Enemie
                   to
                   passe
                   without
                   fight
                   .
                
                 
                   IT
                   is
                   a
                   thing
                   most
                   dangerous
                   to
                   stay
                   an
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   if
                   be
                   have
                   an
                   intent
                   to
                   flee
                   ,
                   either
                   by
                   cutting
                   off
                   his
                   passages
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   cooping
                   him
                   up
                   ,
                   for
                   every
                   Coward
                   will
                   fight
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   are
                   bereft
                   of
                   all
                   hopes
                   of
                   safety
                   ;
                   as
                   by
                   the
                   example
                   of
                   our
                   Blacke
                   Prince
                   in
                   France
                   ,
                   who
                   with
                   a
                   handfull
                   of
                   Men
                   overthrew
                   a
                   mighty
                   Army
                   ;
                   But
                   a
                   wise
                   Generall
                   should
                   rather
                   make
                   the
                   Enemy
                   a
                   Bridge
                   of
                   gold
                   to
                   passe
                   over
                   ,
                   then
                   to
                   indeavour
                   to
                   stay
                   him
                   ;
                   Themistocles
                   would
                   not
                   suffer
                   the
                   Grecians
                   to
                   breake
                   downe
                   the
                   Bridge
                   made
                   over
                   the
                   Hellespont
                   by
                   Xerxes
                   lest
                   the
                   Persians
                   should
                   have
                   beene
                   compelled
                   to
                   fight
                   ;
                   Charles
                   the
                   sixth
                   of
                   France
                   lost
                   his
                   Army
                   by
                   intercepting
                   Henry
                   the
                   fifth
                   of
                   England
                   in
                   his
                   March
                   to
                   Callice
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CXLV
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Policie
                   to
                   make
                   Souldiers
                   fight
                   in
                   a
                   pitch●
                   Battell
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   prevent
                   their
                   running
                   away
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     CHarles
                     Martill
                  
                   in
                   a
                   wonderfull
                   fight
                   with
                   the
                   Sara●e●s
                   ,
                   placed
                   in
                   the
                   Reare
                   of
                   his
                   Army
                   certaine
                   troopes
                   of
                   his
                   Horse
                   ,
                   commanding
                   to
                   kill
                   all
                   such
                   as
                   offered
                   to
                   flie
                   ,
                   hereby
                   to
                   informe
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   that
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   safetie
                   ,
                   but
                   what
                   they
                   purchased
                   by
                   valour
                   ;
                   Likewise
                   William
                   Duke
                   of
                   Normandy
                   ,
                   after
                   the
                   landing
                   of
                   his
                   men
                   upon
                   our
                   English
                   Confines
                   ,
                   caused
                   all
                   his
                   Vessels
                   to
                   be
                   burned
                   ,
                   that
                   no
                   releefe
                   might
                   be
                   expected
                   ,
                   which
                   bred
                   a
                   resolution
                   in
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   to
                   gaine
                   a
                   Conquest
                   ;
                   Aso
                   Caesar
                   did
                   the
                   like
                   at
                   his
                   first
                   approach
                   against
                   England
                   ,
                   that
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   should
                   not
                   expect
                   any
                   safety
                   by
                   flight
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   purchase
                   their
                   freedomes
                   by
                   the
                   dint
                   of
                   the
                   Sword.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CXLVI
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Policie
                   of
                   a
                   Genoys
                   ,
                   used
                   to
                   the
                   Negotiator
                   ,
                   of
                   Lodwick
                   Sforza
                   to
                   cause
                   him
                   to
                   know
                   the
                   nature
                   of
                   oppression
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     LOdwick
                     Sforza
                  
                   having
                   trenched
                   too
                   farre
                   upon
                   the
                   patience
                   of
                   the
                   people
                   of
                   Genoa
                   ;
                   His
                   Negotiator
                   that
                   collected
                   his
                   Masses
                   of
                   money
                   was
                   by
                   a
                   Genoys
                   invited
                   to
                   dinner
                   ,
                   and
                   walking
                   in
                   his
                   Garden
                   ,
                   hee
                   shewed
                   the
                   Ambassadour
                   the
                   hearbe
                   Basill
                   ,
                   he
                   gently
                   stroking
                   it
                   smelt
                   it
                   very
                   sweet
                   ,
                   but
                   squizing
                   it
                   hard
                   as
                   unsavoury
                   a
                   smell
                   ;
                   whereon
                   this
                   Genoys
                   inferred
                   ;
                   if
                   our
                   Lord
                   duke
                   Lodwick
                   will
                   gently
                   stroke
                   the
                   hand
                   of
                   his
                   puisance
                   over
                   this
                   City
                   ,
                   it
                   will
                   afford
                   him
                   a
                   sweet
                   savour
                   of
                   obedience
                   ,
                   but
                   if
                   hee
                   oppresse
                   it
                   ,
                   it
                   may
                   chance
                   to
                   prove
                   as
                   unsavoury
                   by
                   rebellion
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CXLVII
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Policie
                   to
                   bee
                   used
                   by
                   a
                   Generall
                   to
                   incourage
                   Souldiers
                   to
                   worke
                   in
                   time
                   of
                   necessitie
                   .
                
                 
                   WHen
                   the
                   Capitoll
                   of
                   Rome
                   was
                   last
                   built
                   ,
                   the
                   Emperour
                   Vespatian
                   carried
                   the
                   first
                   Basket
                   of
                   earth
                   to
                   the
                   making
                   of
                   the
                   Walls
                   ;
                   after
                   him
                   his
                   Nobilitie
                   did
                   the
                   like
                   ;
                   this
                   did
                   wonderfully
                   incourage
                   the
                   people
                   to
                   be
                   more
                   forward
                   in
                   that
                   service
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   made
                   them
                   undergoe
                   the
                   taske
                   without
                   grumbling
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CXLVIII
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Politique
                   way
                   for
                   a
                   Generall
                   to
                   gaine
                   a
                   difficult
                   passage
                   with
                   his
                   Army
                   .
                
                 
                   FErand
                   King
                   of
                   Naples
                   understanding
                   that
                   Charles
                   King
                   of
                   France
                   approached
                   neere
                   his
                   Territories
                   ;
                   hee
                   to
                   prevent
                   his
                   approaches
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   make
                   his
                   safest
                   and
                   strongest
                   resistance
                   ,
                   drew
                   his
                   Army
                   to
                   a
                   certaine
                   straight
                   ,
                   not
                   farre
                   from
                   Naples
                   ,
                   having
                   Hills
                   ,
                   and
                   unpassable
                   places
                   on
                   each
                   side
                   ;
                   the
                   French
                   perceiving
                   their
                   defence
                   was
                   not
                   to
                   bee
                   repelled
                   ,
                   divided
                   his
                   Army
                   by
                   night
                   ,
                   and
                   sent
                   halfe
                   of
                   them
                   farre
                   about
                   to
                   come
                   by
                   stealth
                   upon
                   the
                   Reare
                   of
                   the
                   Neapolitans
                   ,
                   they
                   holding
                   themselves
                   secure
                   in
                   regard
                   the
                   French
                   had
                   intrencht
                   themselves
                   before
                   their
                   Campe
                   ;
                   and
                   thus
                   holding
                   them
                   in
                   suspence
                   untill
                   the
                   other
                   part
                   of
                   their
                   Army
                   were
                   arrived
                   at
                   the
                   place
                   hee
                   desired
                   ;
                   they
                   suddenly
                   (
                   taking
                   the
                   opportunitie
                   to
                   assault
                   on
                   both
                   sides
                   )
                   routed
                   the
                   Neapolitans
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   defeating
                   their
                   Army
                   tooke
                   their
                   whole
                   Countrey
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CXLIX
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   policie
                   to
                   be
                   used
                   by
                   a
                   Generall
                   ,
                   to
                   further
                   the
                   assault
                   made
                   against
                   a
                   Towne
                   .
                
                 
                   THe
                   Prince
                   of
                   Orange
                   drawing
                   his
                   Army
                   before
                   Gertrudenberge
                   ,
                   they
                   lay
                   intrencht
                   upon
                   land
                   ,
                   and
                   strong
                   by
                   Shipping
                   upon
                   the
                   water
                   ;
                   by
                   chance
                   taking
                   of
                   a
                   Prisoner
                   belonging
                   to
                   the
                   Enemie
                   ,
                   they
                   understood
                   by
                   him
                   that
                   the
                   States
                   and
                   Gouernour
                   of
                   the
                   Towne
                   once
                   aday
                   went
                   privately
                   up
                   the
                   Steeple
                   to
                   view
                   the
                   Hollanders
                   Trenches
                   ,
                   if
                   that
                   any
                   advantage
                   might
                   bee
                   gained
                   by
                   Sallyes
                   or
                   otherwise
                   ;
                   The
                   Prince
                   immediatly
                   contrivrs
                   with
                   a
                   Gentleman
                   to
                   runne
                   to
                   the
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   under
                   a
                   pretence
                   hee
                   had
                   killed
                   a
                   man
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   hee
                   fled
                   for
                   the
                   safety
                   of
                   his
                   life
                   ,
                   who
                   by
                   a
                   private
                   signe
                   ,
                   playing
                   upon
                   a
                   Pipe
                   ,
                   discovered
                   their
                   being
                   upon
                   the
                   Steeple
                   ;
                   The
                   Hollanders
                   Ordnance
                   being
                   ready
                   planted
                   upon
                   a
                   Battery
                   ,
                   they
                   made
                   a
                   shotte
                   at
                   the
                   Steeple
                   ,
                   and
                   beate
                   it
                   quite
                   downe
                   ,
                   killing
                   the
                   Governour
                   with
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   then
                   presently
                   assaulting
                   the
                   Towne
                   ,
                   tooke
                   it
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CL.
                   
                
                 
                   A
                   politique
                   Stratagem
                   used
                   by
                   the
                   Hollanders
                   to
                   take
                   in
                   the
                   Towne
                   of
                   Breda
                   ,
                   by
                   cutting
                   off
                   their
                   Guards
                   ,
                
                 
                   BReda
                   a
                   strong
                   towne
                   in
                   Brabant
                   ,
                   was
                   once
                   by
                   the
                   Hollander
                   surprized
                   ,
                   by
                   a
                   Stratagem
                   of
                   a
                   Boate
                   laden
                   with
                   Turffe
                   ,
                   in
                   whose
                   Keele
                   was
                   imbarqued
                   very
                   closely
                   divers
                   valiant
                   Gentlemen
                   ;
                   the
                   Boate
                   being
                   brought
                   before
                   the
                   Towne
                   according
                   to
                   its
                   usuall
                   wont
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Boates-man
                   well
                   knowne
                   of
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   was
                   suffered
                   to
                   come
                   upon
                   the
                   Guard
                   ,
                   where
                   hee
                   usually
                   made
                   them
                   sport
                   and
                   bestowed
                   drinke
                   upon
                   them
                   ,
                   untill
                   hee
                   had
                   made
                   drunke
                   both
                   Corporall
                   and
                   Sentinell
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   Guard
                   ;
                   then
                   seeing
                   his
                   fit
                   time
                   ,
                   he
                   conveyes
                   these
                   Gentlemen
                   into
                   the
                   Towne
                   ,
                   who
                   killed
                   the
                   Sentinels
                   ,
                   and
                   cut
                   off
                   the
                   Guards
                   ;
                   and
                   having
                   first
                   obtained
                   the
                   Watchword
                   ,
                   they
                   gave
                   a
                   privy
                   signe
                   by
                   casting
                   up
                   a
                   ball
                   of
                   Wilde-fire
                   ,
                   whereby
                   certaine
                   forres
                   of
                   the
                   Estates
                   lying
                   in
                   Ambush
                   not
                   farre
                   off
                   ,
                   made
                   their
                   speedy
                   approaches
                   ,
                   and
                   blowing
                   open
                   the
                   Ports
                   entred
                   the
                   Towne
                   ,
                   and
                   tooke
                   possession
                   of
                   the
                   Ordnance
                   ,
                   before
                   any
                   allarme
                   was
                   given
                   ;
                   Likewise
                   by
                   Carts
                   laded
                   with
                   Corne
                   ,
                   and
                   Hay
                   ,
                   having
                   Souldiers
                   layed
                   in
                   a
                   hollow
                   place
                   the
                   like
                   projects
                   have
                   beene
                   done
                   ;
                   For
                   prevention
                   of
                   these
                   things
                   they
                   are
                   gaged
                   with
                   Iron
                   spits
                   made
                   for
                   that
                   purpose
                   ,
                   before
                   they
                   are
                   suffered
                   to
                   enter
                   the
                   Ports
                   ,
                   fearing
                   lest
                   treachery
                   should
                   be
                   in
                   them
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CLI
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Policy
                   which
                   the
                   Citie
                   of
                   Cassiline
                   used
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   Haniball
                   raise
                   his
                   Siege
                   .
                
                 
                   THe
                   City
                   of
                   Cassiline
                   being
                   besieged
                   by
                   Hamball
                   ,
                   after
                   they
                   indured
                   a
                   long
                   Siege
                   and
                   hard
                   brunt
                   ;
                   they
                   tooke
                   occasion
                   to
                   plow
                   up
                   all
                   their
                   waste
                   grounds
                   within
                   the
                   walls
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   digge
                   for
                   Corne
                   and
                   rootes
                   ;
                   Haniball
                   perceiving
                   they
                   were
                   sowing
                   their
                   seedes
                   ,
                   was
                   verily
                   perswaded
                   ,
                   they
                   had
                   sustenance
                   sufficient
                   to
                   last
                   them
                   untill
                   their
                   seedes
                   came
                   to
                   maturity
                   ,
                   which
                   made
                   him
                   presently
                   raise
                   his
                   Siege
                   ,
                   when
                   indeed
                   they
                   could
                   not
                   have
                   held
                   the
                   Towne
                   one
                   weeke
                   longer
                   for
                   famishing
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CLII.
                   
                
                 
                   Caesars
                   Policie
                   in
                   letting
                   the
                   Dutch
                   men
                   flee
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   vanquish
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   CAEsar
                   having
                   coopt
                   up
                   the
                   Dutchmen
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   could
                   not
                   flee
                   ,
                   he
                   thought
                   better
                   to
                   open
                   them
                   a
                   way
                   to
                   runne
                   ,
                   than
                   to
                   hazard
                   the
                   fight
                   ;
                   by
                   which
                   he
                   overthrew
                   them
                   in
                   their
                   disorderly
                   flight
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CLIII
                   .
                
                 
                   How
                   by
                   a
                   Stratagem
                   the
                   Guard
                   of
                   the
                   Skonse
                   at
                   Zutphen
                   was
                   cut
                   off
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Skonse
                   taken
                   ,
                   and
                   immediately
                   after
                   the
                   Towne
                   .
                
                 
                   AT
                   Zutphen
                   in
                   Gelderland
                   ,
                   the
                   Enemy
                   had
                   raised
                   a
                   strong
                   Skonse
                   by
                   the
                   River
                   Issell
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   potently
                   managed
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   it
                   did
                   command
                   the
                   Towne
                   ;
                   whereby
                   the
                   States
                   of
                   Holland
                   were
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   besiege
                   the
                   Towne
                   ,
                   without
                   that
                   Skonce
                   was
                   first
                   taken
                   :
                   wherefore
                   they
                   procured
                   a
                   dozen
                   English
                   and
                   Flemish
                   yong
                   Feminine
                   faced
                   Gentlemen
                   ;
                   who
                   were
                   apparelled
                   in
                   Country
                   Maides
                   clothing
                   ,
                   some
                   having
                   Butter
                   ,
                   others
                   Poultry
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   rest
                   Egges
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   brought
                   by
                   the
                   Skonce
                   feigning
                   to
                   sell
                   it
                   ;
                   the
                   souldiers
                   begun
                   to
                   cheapen
                   their
                   commodities
                   ,
                   at
                   length
                   grew
                   to
                   toy
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   finding
                   them
                   somewhat
                   tractable
                   ,
                   they
                   pulled
                   them
                   into
                   the
                   Fort
                   ;
                   every
                   Souldier
                   being
                   busie
                   in
                   drinking
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   courting
                   of
                   these
                   supposed
                   Maides
                   ,
                   they
                   tooke
                   opportunity
                   with
                   a
                   short
                   skeane
                   which
                   hung
                   by
                   the
                   inside
                   of
                   their
                   Coates
                   ,
                   every
                   maid
                   to
                   stab
                   the
                   Souldier
                   that
                   was
                   next
                   her
                   ,
                   whereby
                   they
                   cut
                   off
                   the
                   whole
                   guard
                   ,
                   then
                   by
                   a
                   private
                   signe
                   certaine
                   troopes
                   of
                   the
                   Estates
                   (
                   which
                   lay
                   close
                   by
                   in
                   ambush
                   to
                   attend
                   the
                   designe
                   )
                   came
                   and
                   maintained
                   the
                   worke
                   ;
                   by
                   which
                   meanes
                   in
                   few
                   dayes
                   they
                   got
                   the
                   Towne
                   of
                   Zupthen
                   also
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CLIV.
                   
                
                 
                   A
                   Policie
                   used
                   by
                   the
                   Romanes
                   to
                   relieve
                   such
                   Townes
                   as
                   had
                   rivers
                   running
                   by
                   or
                   thorow
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   THe
                   Romanes
                   used
                   to
                   relieve
                   their
                   besieged
                   Townes
                   when
                   any
                   River
                   came
                   thorow
                   it
                   ,
                   or
                   neere
                   unto
                   it
                   ,
                   by
                   putting
                   Corne
                   and
                   Munition
                   in
                   small
                   Barrels
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   so
                   evenly
                   ballanc'd
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   onely
                   swim
                   ,
                   and
                   bee
                   kept
                   from
                   sinking
                   ;
                   these
                   were
                   conveyed
                   downe
                   the
                   streame
                   in
                   a
                   darke
                   night
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   Enemy
                   could
                   not
                   discover
                   them
                   ;
                   also
                   dryed
                   Nuts
                   they
                   threw
                   downe
                   the
                   streame
                   which
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   (
                   knowing
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   their
                   comming
                   downe
                   )
                   fisht
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   water
                   ,
                   and
                   relieved
                   their
                   necessities
                   ;
                   when
                   the
                   Enemy
                   hath
                   admired
                   how
                   the
                   Garrison
                   should
                   possibly
                   have
                   beene
                   relieved
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CLV
                   .
                
                 
                   How
                   the
                   Governour
                   of
                   Bergen-up-zone
                   had
                   like
                   to
                   have
                   rowted
                   Spinola's
                   Army
                   at
                   his
                   first
                   besieging
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   WHen
                   Marquesse
                   Spinola
                   drew
                   his
                   Army
                   before
                   Bergen-up-zone
                   ,
                   the
                   Governour
                   invented
                   a
                   Politique
                   Stratagem
                   to
                   have
                   discomfited
                   his
                   Army
                   as
                   they
                   stood
                   in
                   Battalia
                   ,
                   before
                   they
                   had
                   intrencht
                   themselves
                   ;
                   first
                   ,
                   he
                   caused
                   all
                   his
                   best
                   Troopes
                   to
                   be
                   in
                   a
                   readinesse
                   to
                   salley
                   out
                   ,
                   likewise
                   all
                   his
                   Horse-troopes
                   were
                   to
                   assist
                   them
                   .
                   He
                   also
                   provided
                   all
                   the
                   Bedees
                   and
                   Iades
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   kinde
                   of
                   Horses
                   of
                   no
                   Service
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   could
                   possibly
                   get
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   furnisht
                   them
                   with
                   old
                   Furniture
                   and
                   Pistols
                   and
                   Carbines
                   fashioned
                   of
                   Wood
                   ;
                   these
                   were
                   to
                   come
                   softly
                   on
                   the
                   Reare
                   of
                   the
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Foot
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   Horse
                   were
                   to
                   charge
                   them
                   in
                   the
                   Front
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   intent
                   the
                   Enemy
                   seeing
                   such
                   a
                   great
                   and
                   unexpected
                   strength
                   of
                   Horse
                   ,
                   might
                   be
                   dismayed
                   ;
                   which
                   thing
                   indeed
                   had
                   taken
                   effect
                   ,
                   had
                   those
                   supposed
                   Harquebusiers
                   come
                   up
                   as
                   they
                   were
                   commanded
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   fetcht
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   compasse
                   about
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   came
                   too
                   late
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Enemy
                   had
                   beaten
                   backe
                   the
                   other
                   Troopes
                   to
                   the
                   Ports
                   (
                   before
                   they
                   came
                   in
                   view
                   )
                   and
                   had
                   spent
                   all
                   their
                   Ammnnition
                   ;
                   for
                   no
                   sooner
                   did
                   the
                   Enemy
                   perceive
                   those
                   false
                   Troopes
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   disorderly
                   retreated
                   into
                   those
                   Trenches
                   they
                   had
                   then
                   made
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   the
                   States
                   souldiers
                   then
                   had
                   powder
                   and
                   shot
                   to
                   have
                   pursued
                   a
                   Charge
                   in
                   their
                   disorder
                   ,
                   they
                   had
                   questionlesse
                   rowted
                   them
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CLVI
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Policie
                   used
                   by
                   Mennon
                   of
                   Rhodes
                   ,
                   to
                   draw
                   his
                   Enemy
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   Trenches
                   to
                   give
                   him
                   Battell
                   .
                
                 
                   MEnnon
                   of
                   Rhodes
                   finding
                   no
                   possible
                   meanes
                   to
                   draw
                   his
                   Enemy
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   Trenches
                   (
                   wherein
                   he
                   lay
                   strongly
                   incamp'd
                   )
                   to
                   give
                   him
                   Battell
                   on
                   the
                   Plaines
                   ;
                   sent
                   unto
                   his
                   Enemies
                   Campe
                   one
                   of
                   his
                   Houshold
                   servants
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   Colour
                   of
                   a
                   Fugitive
                   ,
                   who
                   gave
                   them
                   to
                   understand
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Mennon
                   were
                   in
                   a
                   mutinie
                   ,
                   and
                   together
                   by
                   the
                   eares
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   that
                   cause
                   the
                   greatest
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   went
                   away
                   at
                   that
                   instant
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   intent
                   the
                   greater
                   credit
                   might
                   be
                   given
                   to
                   his
                   words
                   ,
                   there
                   were
                   sent
                   away
                   certaine
                   Bands
                   whom
                   they
                   saw
                   to
                   depart
                   from
                   the
                   Campe
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   understood
                   there
                   was
                   a
                   great
                   tumult
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   further
                   opportun'd
                   by
                   the
                   said
                   Fugitive
                   to
                   take
                   this
                   advantage
                   ,
                   they
                   might
                   easily
                   in
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   this
                   disorder
                   ruine
                   Mennons
                   Campe
                   ;
                   to
                   this
                   the
                   Enemy
                   condiscended
                   ,
                   and
                   straightwayes
                   fallyed
                   out
                   of
                   their
                   strong
                   Trenches
                   ,
                   to
                   assaile
                   those
                   ,
                   who
                   (
                   by
                   this
                   Project
                   )
                   overthrew
                   them
                   for
                   their
                   too
                   much
                   credulity
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CLVII
                   .
                
                 
                   How
                   Marcellus
                   by
                   a
                   Politique
                   Stratagem
                   ,
                   cut
                   off
                   Hanibals
                   Forces
                   ,
                   which
                   came
                   to
                   assault
                   the
                   Towne
                   of
                   Nola.
                   
                
                 
                   ONe
                   Bantius
                   a
                   Commander
                   in
                   the
                   Siege
                   of
                   Cane
                   ,
                   being
                   fore
                   wounded
                   by
                   Haniball
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   him
                   also
                   taken
                   Prisoner
                   ,
                   he
                   used
                   him
                   very
                   nobly
                   with
                   guifts
                   and
                   faire
                   promises
                   ,
                   suffering
                   him
                   to
                   passe
                   quietly
                   to
                   the
                   besieged
                   Towne
                   of
                   Nola
                   ,
                   thinking
                   to
                   have
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   him
                   in
                   betraying
                   the
                   Towne
                   to
                   Haniball
                   ;
                   but
                   Marcellus
                   being
                   Generall
                   of
                   the
                   Forces
                   in
                   the
                   Towne
                   ,
                   perceived
                   by
                   the
                   strange
                   carriage
                   of
                   Bantius
                   ,
                   that
                   Haniball
                   had
                   infected
                   him
                   ,
                   whereupon
                   
                   Marcellus
                   closed
                   with
                   him
                   by
                   faire
                   speeches
                   ,
                   with
                   great
                   guifts
                   ,
                   and
                   mightie
                   protestations
                   of
                   preferments
                   and
                   honours
                   ,
                   whereby
                   he
                   wonne
                   his
                   love
                   ,
                   and
                   discovered
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   Haniball
                   intended
                   to
                   scale
                   the
                   Walles
                   at
                   such
                   a
                   time
                   ,
                   which
                   accordingly
                   he
                   did
                   ;
                   but
                   Marcellus
                   having
                   made
                   ready
                   for
                   resistance
                   ,
                   had
                   prepared
                   certaine
                   Troopes
                   in
                   a
                   readinesse
                   to
                   salley
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Towne
                   to
                   take
                   the
                   advantage
                   of
                   the
                   Enemies
                   disorders
                   ,
                   who
                   falling
                   upon
                   them
                   in
                   severall
                   places
                   unexpectedly
                   ,
                   vanquish'd
                   them
                   :
                   Thus
                   by
                   making
                   use
                   of
                   a
                   Traytour
                   ,
                   a
                   Victory
                   was
                   obtained
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CLVIII
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Policie
                   which
                   Scipio
                   used
                   ,
                   to
                   weaken
                   and
                   dishearten
                   the
                   Army
                   of
                   Asdruball
                   ,
                   before
                   he
                   would
                   give
                   him
                   Battell
                   ,
                   whereby
                   he
                   gained
                   the
                   Victorie
                   .
                
                 
                   SCipio
                   being
                   Encamped
                   in
                   a
                   Plaine
                   against
                   Asdruball
                   ,
                   dayly
                   they
                   drew
                   themselves
                   into
                   Battell
                   ,
                   yet
                   not
                   attempting
                   to
                   charge
                   eyther
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   wherupon
                   they
                   firmly
                   cōcluded
                   ,
                   that
                   at
                   what
                   time
                   soever
                   they
                   should
                   fight
                   ,
                   their
                   Battels
                   should
                   be
                   drawn
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   figure
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   before
                   had
                   practised
                   ;
                   but
                   Scipio
                   being
                   politique
                   ,
                   victualled
                   both
                   his
                   Horse
                   and
                   Men
                   in
                   the
                   Night
                   ,
                   and
                   drawing
                   out
                   certaine
                   of
                   his
                   men
                   by
                   peepe
                   of
                   day
                   ,
                   to
                   give
                   an
                   Alarme
                   to
                   Asdrubals
                   Campe
                   ,
                   to
                   cause
                   him
                   to
                   draw
                   his
                   Army
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Trenches
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   expect
                   a
                   present
                   fight
                   ;
                   Scipio
                   now
                   presently
                   altered
                   his
                   forme
                   of
                   imbattelling
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   drawne
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   Trenches
                   earlier
                   than
                   formerly
                   he
                   was
                   wont
                   ,
                   yet
                   he
                   protracted
                   the
                   execution
                   of
                   Battell
                   ,
                   onely
                   using
                   light
                   skirmishes
                   ,
                   to
                   keepe
                   them
                   from
                   feeding
                   either
                   man
                   or
                   beast
                   ,
                   untill
                   at
                   length
                   he
                   thought
                   they
                   would
                   be
                   ready
                   to
                   faint
                   for
                   lacke
                   of
                   rest
                   and
                   food
                   ;
                   about
                   noone
                   he
                   advanced
                   his
                   Wings
                   forward
                   a
                   good
                   pace
                   ,
                   leaving
                   his
                   maine
                   Battell
                   a
                   good
                   space
                   behinde
                   ,
                   marching
                   leisurely
                   after
                   ,
                   also
                   he
                   drew
                   out
                   a
                   Division
                   ,
                   which
                   wheeled
                   about
                   and
                   charged
                   Asdrubals
                   Wings
                   in
                   the
                   Flanke
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   owne
                   Wings
                   being
                   in
                   the
                   Front
                   ,
                   whereby
                   the
                   Enemy
                   was
                   overcharged
                   ;
                   yet
                   Asdrubals
                   Battell
                   durst
                   not
                   stirre
                   to
                   assist
                   ,
                   fearing
                   Scipio's
                   Battell
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   they
                   march'd
                   forwards
                   to
                   have
                   charged
                   Scipio's
                   Battell
                   ,
                   they
                   had
                   beene
                   inclosed
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   charged
                   on
                   every
                   side
                   :
                   By
                   this
                   Stratagem
                   Scipio
                   got
                   the
                   victorie
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CLIX.
                   
                
                 
                   A
                   Politique
                   Stratagem
                   which
                   Titus
                   Didus
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   ,
                   to
                   prevent
                   his
                   Enemie
                   from
                   Encountring
                   with
                   his
                   fresh
                   Supplies
                   ,
                   that
                   were
                   comming
                   to
                   assist
                   him
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     TItus
                     Didus
                  
                   having
                   divers
                   Forces
                   marching
                   towards
                   his
                   Campe
                   to
                   strengthen
                   his
                   Army
                   ,
                   whereof
                   his
                   Enemy
                   being
                   informed
                   ,
                   prepared
                   to
                   encounter
                   them
                   upon
                   the
                   way
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   cut
                   them
                   off
                   ;
                   whereupon
                   
                     Titus
                     Didus
                  
                   having
                   certaine
                   Prisoners
                   of
                   the
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   he
                   gave
                   out
                   in
                   their
                   presence
                   ,
                   that
                   every
                   man
                   should
                   be
                   in
                   a
                   readinesse
                   to
                   give
                   Battell
                   the
                   next
                   morning
                   to
                   the
                   Enemy
                   ;
                   and
                   withall
                   ,
                   tooke
                   an
                   occasion
                   to
                   let
                   the
                   Prisoners
                   goe
                   to
                   their
                   quarters
                   ,
                   who
                   declared
                   that
                   Didus
                   had
                   given
                   order
                   for
                   a
                   Battell
                   the
                   next
                   morne
                   ,
                   whereupon
                   the
                   Enemy
                   was
                   afraid
                   to
                   diminish
                   their
                   forces
                   ,
                   and
                   durst
                   not
                   goe
                   to
                   encounter
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   of
                   Titus
                   ;
                   by
                   this
                   policie
                   they
                   arrived
                   at
                   his
                   Campe
                   in
                   safetie
                   ,
                   which
                   otherwise
                   could
                   not
                   possibly
                   have
                   beene
                   without
                   the
                   losse
                   of
                   most
                   of
                   them
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CLX
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   policie
                   of
                   Haniball
                   ,
                   to
                   bring
                   the
                   Romans
                   into
                   jealousie
                   of
                   their
                   Generall
                   Fabius
                   Maximus
                   ,
                   that
                   thereby
                   he
                   might
                   worke
                   his
                   owne
                   ends
                   .
                
                 
                   HAniball
                   having
                   Pillaged
                   and
                   burned
                   all
                   the
                   Fields
                   about
                   Rome
                   ,
                   he
                   only
                   caused
                   to
                   bee
                   reserved
                   safe
                   the
                   fields
                   and
                   goods
                   of
                   
                     Fabius
                     Maximus
                  
                   ,
                   to
                   cause
                   a
                   jealousie
                   to
                   arise
                   ,
                   that
                   there
                   was
                   some
                   frienship
                   betwixt
                   the
                   Enemy
                   and
                   him
                   ,
                   by
                   this
                   meanes
                   Fabius
                   was
                   not
                   be
                   trusted
                   .
                   Also
                   ,
                   Metellus
                   to
                   having
                   an
                   Army
                   against
                   Iugurth
                   ,
                   all
                   the
                   Ambassadours
                   that
                   Iugurth
                   sent
                   him
                   ,
                   were
                   required
                   by
                   Metellus
                   give
                   unto
                   him
                   their
                   Generall
                   prisoner
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   to
                   the
                   very
                   same
                   men
                   hee
                   wrote
                   Letters
                   to
                   the
                   same
                   effect
                   ,
                   which
                   wrought
                   them
                   such
                   discredit
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   short
                   time
                   Iugurth
                   had
                   all
                   his
                   Councellours
                   in
                   suspition
                   ,
                   and
                   put
                   them
                   to
                   death
                   .
                   The
                   like
                   was
                   practised
                   by
                   the
                   Romans
                   upon
                   Haniball
                   when
                   he
                   fled
                   to
                   Antiochus
                   ,
                   their
                   Orators
                   wrote
                   to
                   him
                   so
                   frequently
                   and
                   familiarly
                   ,
                   that
                   Antiochus
                   suspected
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   would
                   not
                   put
                   confidence
                   in
                   his
                   Councells
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CLXI
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Politique
                   Stratagem
                   whereby
                   an
                   Army
                   hath
                   beene
                   disheartened
                   in
                   time
                   of
                   Battell
                   ,
                   which
                   hath
                   caused
                   their
                   overthrow
                   .
                
                 
                   AT
                   Muscleborough-field
                   there
                   was
                   a
                   policie
                   used
                   ,
                   to
                   cause
                   a
                   rumour
                   to
                   bee
                   spread
                   in
                   the
                   Enemyes
                   Battell
                   ,
                   that
                   their
                   Generall
                   was
                   slaine
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Troopes
                   defeated
                   and
                   put
                   to
                   flight
                   ;
                   at
                   this
                   the
                   Enemy
                   was
                   so
                   amazed
                   in
                   the
                   middest
                   of
                   their
                   fight
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   gave
                   way
                   ,
                   and
                   brake
                   their
                   Rankes
                   .
                   
                     Titus
                     Quintus
                  
                   did
                   practice
                   the
                   like
                   ,
                   but
                   this
                   must
                   be
                   acted
                   in
                   that
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   where
                   the
                   Generall
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   bee
                   seene
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CLXII
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Politique
                   Stratagem
                   used
                   by
                   Labienus
                   in
                   France
                   ,
                   whereby
                   hee
                   vanquished
                   his
                   Enemies
                   Army
                   marching
                   over
                   a
                   River
                   .
                
                 
                   LAbienus
                   in
                   France
                   ,
                   seeing
                   his
                   Enemy
                   desirous
                   to
                   passe
                   a
                   River
                   to
                   present
                   him
                   Battell
                   ,
                   he
                   counterfeited
                   that
                   he
                   feared
                   their
                   pote●●cy
                   ,
                   and
                   feigned
                   to
                   March
                   away
                   ,
                   yet
                   leaving
                   secret
                   Ambushes
                   ,
                   which
                   gave
                   Labienus
                   intelligence
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   good
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Enemies
                   Army
                   was
                   past
                   over
                   the
                   River
                   ;
                   hee
                   suddenly
                   returned
                   ,
                   and
                   defeated
                   them
                   before
                   the
                   residue
                   could
                   get
                   over
                   to
                   their
                   rescue
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CLXIII
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Policie
                   whereby
                   an
                   Army
                   may
                   passe
                   over
                   a
                   River
                   in
                   safety
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   Enemy
                   attends
                   the
                   advantage
                   to
                   ruine
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     QVintus
                     Lutatius
                  
                   in
                   his
                   Warres
                   against
                   Cimbry
                   ,
                   was
                   close
                   pursued
                   ,
                   even
                   to
                   the
                   side
                   of
                   a
                   River
                   ,
                   where
                   either
                   hee
                   must
                   passe
                   ,
                   or
                   receive
                   Battell
                   ,
                   wherefore
                   hee
                   setled
                   his
                   Army
                   downe
                   by
                   the
                   Rivers
                   side
                   and
                   intrencht
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   setting
                   up
                   some
                   Tents
                   ,
                   and
                   sending
                   abroad
                   for
                   fortage
                   ,
                   as
                   though
                   hee
                   meant
                   indeed
                   to
                   stay
                   by
                   it
                   ;
                   The
                   Enemy
                   beleeving
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   did
                   in
                   like
                   manner
                   
                   incampe
                   his
                   Army
                   ,
                   and
                   sent
                   out
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   likewise
                   for
                   Provision
                   ;
                   Lutatius
                   making
                   use
                   of
                   the
                   Cimbryes
                   negligence
                   ,
                   the
                   night
                   insuing
                   ,
                   suddenly
                   passed
                   the
                   River
                   with
                   his
                   Army
                   before
                   the
                   Enemy
                   could
                   dis●odge
                   ,
                   and
                   drew
                   his
                   men
                   in
                   order
                   to
                   give
                   them
                   Battell
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CLXIIII
                   .
                
                 
                   An
                   excellent
                   Policie
                   for
                   a
                   Generall
                   to
                   put
                   off
                   a
                   people
                   that
                   hee
                   is
                   in
                   league
                   withall
                   ,
                   and
                   desires
                   his
                   assistance
                   .
                
                 
                   THe
                   Athenians
                   and
                   Lacedemonians
                   desired
                   assistance
                   of
                   Gelon
                   the
                   Son
                   of
                   Dinomenes
                   ,
                   he
                   being
                   Generall
                   over
                   the
                   Siracusians
                   against
                   Xerxes
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   past
                   the
                   Hellespont
                   with
                   his
                   mighty
                   Army
                   ;
                   unto
                   which
                   Gelon
                   consented
                   ,
                   and
                   under
                   a
                   colour
                   of
                   his
                   willingnesse
                   levied
                   thirty
                   thousand
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   and
                   two
                   hundred
                   Shippes
                   to
                   doe
                   them
                   service
                   ,
                   conditionally
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   make
                   him
                   Generall
                   of
                   one
                   of
                   their
                   Armies
                   ,
                   either
                   by
                   Sea
                   or
                   Land
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   refused
                   to
                   doe
                   ;
                   But
                   afterwards
                   upon
                   better
                   consideration
                   they
                   yeelded
                   to
                   his
                   proposition
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   that
                   purpose
                   sent
                   their
                   Ambassadours
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   he
                   returned
                   this
                   answer
                   ,
                   That
                   May
                   was
                   past
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Spring
                   withered
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CLXV
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   policie
                   of
                   Vigetius
                   to
                   convey
                   Foot-troopes
                   over
                   a
                   River
                   that
                   is
                   passable
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   streame
                   shall
                   not
                   offend
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   VIgetius
                   hath
                   a
                   rule
                   in
                   passing
                   a
                   River
                   that
                   is
                   wadeable
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   streame
                   bee
                   violent
                   and
                   swift
                   ,
                   to
                   cause
                   certaine
                   Horse-men
                   to
                   crosse
                   the
                   River
                   in
                   two
                   places
                   ,
                   leaving
                   a
                   Lane
                   betweene
                   them
                   for
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   to
                   passe
                   ;
                   the
                   one
                   ranke
                   of
                   Horse
                   are
                   to
                   breake
                   the
                   strength
                   of
                   the
                   water
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   Ranke
                   below
                   are
                   to
                   sustaine
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CLXVI
                   .
                
                 
                   How
                   by
                   a
                   Politique
                   device
                   ,
                   the
                   Hollanders
                   obtained
                   a
                   convenient
                   peece
                   of
                   ground
                   from
                   their
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   upon
                   which
                   they
                   built
                   the
                   Skonce
                   called
                   Skinkes
                   ,
                   which
                   could
                   not
                   bee
                   gained
                   by
                   force
                   of
                   Armes
                   .
                
                 
                   TH●
                   Hollanders
                   having
                   sound
                   a
                   certaine
                   peece
                   of
                   ground
                   very
                   convenient
                   ,
                   to
                   raise
                   a
                   Fort
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   which
                   might
                   be
                   made
                   impregnable
                   :
                   it
                   being
                   a
                   point
                   of
                   ground
                   lying
                   betweene
                   two
                   mighty
                   Rivers
                   ,
                   the
                   Wale
                   and
                   the
                   Leck
                   ;
                   they
                   knowing
                   not
                   how
                   to
                   obtaine
                   it
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   divers
                   of
                   the
                   Enemies
                   strong
                   holds
                   bordered
                   upon
                   it
                   ,
                   which
                   would
                   have
                   beaten
                   them
                   off
                   ,
                   had
                   they
                   presumed
                   to
                   have
                   entred
                   it
                   ;
                   and
                   besides
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   loth
                   the
                   Enemy
                   should
                   take
                   notice
                   that
                   the
                   place
                   was
                   so
                   convenient
                   for
                   that
                   purpose
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   knew
                   it
                   to
                   bee
                   ,
                   for
                   it
                   cut
                   off
                   all
                   releefe
                   by
                   water
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   the
                   adjacent
                   Townes
                   were
                   accommodated
                   with
                   ,
                   wherefore
                   they
                   plotted
                   with
                   a
                   Countrey
                   fellow
                   named
                   Skincke
                   ,
                   to
                   hire
                   that
                   peece
                   of
                   land
                   to
                   feed
                   Colts
                   in
                   it
                   ▪
                   and
                   for
                   to
                   keepe
                   them
                   from
                   straying
                   out
                   hee
                   was
                   to
                   raise
                   a
                   Wall
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   Ditch
                   from
                   one
                   River
                   to
                   another
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   about
                   400
                   Rodde
                   ▪
                   this
                   being
                   finisht
                   ,
                   the
                   Hollanders
                   came
                   sayling
                   up
                   the
                   River
                   by
                   night
                   with
                   certaine
                   Troopes
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   landed
                   there
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   strength
                   of
                   that
                   Ditch
                   and
                   Rampart
                   ,
                   they
                   beate
                   off
                   the
                   Enemy
                   ;
                   (
                   for
                   they
                   had
                   no
                   other
                   passage
                   but
                   thereby
                   )
                   untill
                   they
                   had
                   built
                   the
                   Skonce
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   now
                   called
                   by
                   the
                   name
                   
                     Skinkes
                     Skonce
                  
                   ,
                   so
                   samous
                   for
                   the
                   late
                   Siege
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CLXVII
                   .
                
                 
                   Hanibals
                   politique
                   Observations
                   ,
                   in
                   placing
                   his
                   Battels
                   upon
                   advantages
                   .
                
                 
                   HAniball
                   against
                   the
                   Romans
                   in
                   the
                   battell
                   of
                   Cannas
                   had
                   gotten
                   the
                   advantage
                   from
                   the
                   Enemy
                   both
                   of
                   Sunne
                   and
                   wind
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   imbattelled
                   his
                   Army
                   upon
                   the
                   higher
                   ground
                   :
                   these
                   three
                   things
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   principally
                   considered
                   as
                   coadjutors
                   in
                   a
                   victorious
                   Skirmish
                   :
                   the
                   like
                   did
                   M●●rius
                   against
                   the
                   Cimbrians
                   ;
                   by
                   which
                   he
                   obtained
                   an
                   honourable
                   Conquest
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CLXVIII
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Policie
                   used
                   by
                   Pyrrhus
                   ,
                   whereby
                   he
                   deluded
                   the
                   Lacedemonians
                   ,
                   that
                   his
                   designe
                   for
                   the
                   conquest
                   of
                   the
                   Towne
                   of
                   Sparta
                   might
                   take
                   effect
                   .
                
                 
                   THe
                   mighty
                   generall
                   Pyrrhus
                   having
                   secretly
                   levied
                   an
                   Army
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   given
                   out
                   that
                   his
                   designe
                   was
                   against
                   Antigonus
                   ;
                   he
                   having
                   conquered
                   almost
                   all
                   the
                   Countrey
                   of
                   Macedon
                   by
                   a
                   fortunate
                   Battell
                   not
                   long
                   before
                   ;
                   whereupon
                   they
                   began
                   to
                   suspect
                   their
                   Towne
                   of
                   Sparta
                   :
                   But
                   Pirrhus
                   in
                   policie
                   caused
                   them
                   to
                   understand
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   honoured
                   the
                   Towne
                   so
                   much
                   for
                   the
                   noble
                   discipline
                   and
                   good
                   learning
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   intended
                   to
                   send
                   his
                   two
                   Sonnes
                   thither
                   to
                   be
                   educated
                   ,
                   thus
                   deluding
                   them
                   by
                   this
                   colourable
                   way
                   ,
                   hee
                   sodainly
                   tooke
                   his
                   opportunitie
                   to
                   enter
                   with
                   his
                   Army
                   upon
                   Laconia
                   ;
                   where
                   he
                   presently
                   demean'd
                   himselfe
                   an
                   open
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   conquering
                   at
                   his
                   pleasure
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CLXIX
                   .
                
                 
                   How
                   Demetrius
                   by
                   a
                   politique
                   Stratagem
                   ,
                   overthrew
                   the
                   Army
                   of
                   Ptolomy
                   ;
                   which
                   not
                   long
                   before
                   had
                   vanquishd
                   him
                   .
                
                 
                   CIlles
                   ,
                   Lievtenant
                   Generall
                   to
                   King
                   Ptolomie
                   ,
                   was
                   sent
                   with
                   an
                   Army
                   against
                   Demetrius
                   Sonne
                   to
                   Antigonus
                   ,
                   who
                   not
                   long
                   before
                   was
                   overthrowne
                   in
                   Battell
                   by
                   
                     Ptolomie
                     :
                     Cilles
                  
                   rather
                   thinking
                   to
                   find
                   Demetrius
                   fleeing
                   ,
                   then
                   to
                   hazard
                   another
                   Battell
                   ,
                   marched
                   very
                   indiscreetly
                   and
                   without
                   all
                   order
                   ,
                   as
                   not
                   fearing
                   any
                   to
                   oppose
                   him
                   :
                   Demetrius
                   understanding
                   the
                   order
                   of
                   his
                   Troopes
                   ,
                   drew
                   out
                   certaine
                   of
                   his
                   light
                   armed
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   marchd
                   a
                   whole
                   night
                   to
                   meet
                   him
                   in
                   his
                   Campe
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   found
                   his
                   Troopes
                   lying
                   confusedly
                   and
                   scattering
                   ;
                   not
                   having
                   any
                   Guards
                   or
                   resistance
                   placed
                   to
                   secure
                   the
                   Army
                   ▪
                   whereupon
                   he
                   tooke
                   his
                   opportunity
                   to
                   fall
                   into
                   his
                   Campe
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   routed
                   and
                   put
                   to
                   flight
                   Cilles
                   Souldiers
                   ;
                   and
                   tooke
                   him
                   likewise
                   prisoner
                   ,
                   and
                   overthrew
                   his
                   whole
                   Army
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CLXX
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   politique
                   way
                   to
                   weaken
                   an
                   Enemies
                   Armie
                   .
                
                 
                   THe
                   ancient
                   Worthies
                   in
                   Policy
                   would
                   oftentimes
                   suffer
                   an
                   Enemy
                   to
                   take
                   certaine
                   of
                   their
                   meanest
                   Townes
                   :
                   to
                   the
                   intent
                   that
                   the
                   Enemie
                   should
                   (
                   by
                   degrees
                   )
                   more
                   and
                   more
                   weaken
                   his
                   Army
                   ,
                   by
                   putting
                   into
                   them
                   strong
                   Garrisons
                   :
                   when
                   afterwards
                   (
                   assaulting
                   the
                   much
                   impaired
                   residue
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   )
                   have
                   by
                   this
                   politique
                   way
                   at
                   the
                   length
                   ,
                   made
                   meanes
                   to
                   overcome
                   the
                   adverse
                   Partie
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CLXXI.
                   
                
                 
                   A
                   politique
                   Stratagem
                   used
                   by
                   Fulvius
                   ,
                   whereby
                   he
                   cut
                   off
                   the
                   sallyes
                   of
                   the
                   Cimbrians
                   .
                
                 
                   FVlvius
                   used
                   this
                   Policie
                   against
                   the
                   Cimbrians
                   ,
                   caused
                   his
                   Horsemen
                   to
                   assault
                   their
                   Campe
                   divers
                   times
                   :
                   the
                   Cimbrians
                   sallying
                   out
                   ,
                   repeld
                   them
                   ;
                   wherfore
                   he
                   set
                   an
                   ambush
                   behind
                   the
                   Camp
                   of
                   the
                   Cimbrians
                   ,
                   and
                   causing
                   their
                   Campe
                   to
                   be
                   againe
                   assaulted
                   by
                   his
                   Horse
                   ,
                   they
                   issuing
                   out
                   of
                   their
                   Campe
                   ,
                   as
                   formerly
                   they
                   had
                   done
                   to
                   close
                   them
                   ;
                   Fulvius
                   his
                   Soldiers
                   lying
                   in
                   ambush
                   got
                   betweene
                   them
                   and
                   home
                   ,
                   whereby
                   they
                   entred
                   the
                   Fort
                   and
                   sak'd
                   it
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CLXXII
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Policie
                   whereby
                   Alexander
                   deceived
                   the
                   Illyrians
                   ,
                   by
                   counterfeiting
                   the
                   Enemies
                   Colours
                   ,
                   did
                   overthrow
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   IF
                   an
                   Army
                   lies
                   neere
                   encamp'd
                   to
                   the
                   Enemies
                   ;
                   it
                   is
                   great
                   policie
                   for
                   the
                   Generall
                   to
                   send
                   part
                   of
                   his
                   men
                   with
                   the
                   Enemies
                   Coulours
                   a
                   pillaging
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   burne
                   the
                   Countrey
                   ;
                   whereby
                   the
                   Enemy
                   may
                   think
                   they
                   are
                   men
                   come
                   to
                   ayd
                   them
                   ,
                   as
                   Alexander
                   did
                   against
                   the
                   Illyrians
                   ;
                   and
                   Le●tenus
                   against
                   the
                   
                     Carthagenians
                     ;
                     Alexanders
                  
                   Souldiers
                   having
                   counterfeited
                   the
                   Illyrians
                   Colours
                   ,
                   and
                   burning
                   his
                   owne
                   Countrey
                   ,
                   made
                   them
                   faithfully
                   beleeve
                   that
                   they
                   were
                   certaine
                   of
                   their
                   own
                   Forces
                   ,
                   sent
                   to
                   assist
                   them
                   :
                   whereupon
                   divers
                   of
                   the
                   Enemies
                   Souldiers
                   did
                   run
                   to
                   meet
                   them
                   disorderly
                   :
                   Alexanders
                   men
                   taking
                   this
                   opportunity
                   ,
                   fell
                   upon
                   the
                   disordred
                   troupes
                   ,
                   and
                   overthrew
                   them
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CLXXIII
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Policie
                   used
                   by
                   Tamirus
                   and
                   Tiberius
                   Gracchus
                   ,
                   whereby
                   they
                   overthrew
                   their
                   Enemies
                   whole
                   Armie
                   at
                   once
                   ,
                   without
                   losse
                   or
                   hazard
                   to
                   themselves
                   .
                
                 
                   TAmirus
                   in
                   his
                   warres
                   against
                   Cyrus
                   and
                   
                     Tiberius
                     Gracchus
                  
                   against
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   ,
                   faigning
                   themselves
                   to
                   be
                   afeard
                   of
                   the
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   having
                   sodainly
                   abandoned
                   their
                   Campes
                   ,
                   and
                   left
                   them
                   furnished
                   with
                   store
                   of
                   Wines
                   and
                   good
                   cheere
                   ;
                   to
                   the
                   intent
                   their
                   Enemies
                   might
                   take
                   their
                   fills
                   and
                   wallow
                   in
                   their
                   pleasures
                   :
                   then
                   sodainly
                   they
                   have
                   returned
                   with
                   their
                   Armies
                   ,
                   and
                   assaulting
                   them
                   have
                   found
                   them
                   like
                   sots
                   not
                   fit
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   resistance
                   ,
                   whereby
                   they
                   have
                   beene
                   all
                   destroyed
                   :
                   Some
                   have
                   practised
                   to
                   poyson
                   their
                   wines
                   and
                   Beere
                   ,
                   with
                   their
                   victuals
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   their
                   Enemies
                   have
                   dyed
                   like
                   Rats
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CLXXIV
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   politique
                   Stratagem
                   used
                   by
                   Eumenes
                   ,
                   to
                   cause
                   his
                   Soldiers
                   to
                   follow
                   him
                   upon
                   a
                   dangerous
                   attempt
                   ;
                   and
                   how
                   he
                   stopt
                   Antigonus
                   proceedings
                   ,
                   and
                   overcame
                   him
                   .
                
                 
                   EVmenes
                   ,
                   perceiving
                   that
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   were
                   much
                   daunted
                   at
                   the
                   sodaine
                   newes
                   of
                   Antigonus
                   his
                   approach
                   to
                   assault
                   his
                   Campe
                   ;
                   and
                   fearing
                   the
                   fidelitie
                   of
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   he
                   being
                   but
                   newly
                   chosen
                   their
                   Vindex
                   ,
                   thought
                   it
                   more
                   safe
                   to
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   some
                   politique
                   way
                   to
                   prevent
                   Antigonus
                   his
                   comming
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   he
                   used
                   good
                   and
                   beseeming
                   speeches
                   to
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   desiring
                   them
                   to
                   prepare
                   immediately
                   to
                   follow
                   him
                   ;
                   for
                   his
                   owne
                   part
                   be
                   would
                   undertake
                   to
                   stay
                   Antigenus
                   in
                   his
                   march
                   :
                   whereupon
                   hee
                   hasted
                   with
                   certaine
                   of
                   his
                   Friends
                   to
                   the
                   top
                   of
                   divers
                   hilles
                   making
                   sundry
                   great
                   fires
                   ,
                   that
                   were
                   seene
                   into
                   Antigonus
                   his
                   Campe
                   ;
                   who
                   thinking
                   that
                   a
                   very
                   great
                   Army
                   was
                   there
                   in
                   a
                   readines
                   ,
                   and
                   fearing
                   his
                   designe
                   was
                   discovered
                   ,
                   caused
                   him
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   pause
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   bethinke
                   himselfe
                   of
                   his
                   owne
                   safety
                   .
                   Eumenes
                   Souldiers
                   seeing
                   this
                   take
                   good
                   effect
                   ,
                   came
                   all
                   flocking
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   strongly
                   fortified
                   themselves
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   Antigonus
                   could
                   not
                   force
                   him
                   from
                   his
                   workes
                   :
                   But
                   Eumenes
                   having
                   laid
                   an
                   ambush
                   of
                   Horse
                   at
                   the
                   foote
                   of
                   the
                   hill
                   ,
                   charged
                   Antigonus
                   his
                   Forces
                   in
                   the
                   Reare
                   as
                   they
                   came
                   to
                   assault
                   the
                   Campe
                   ,
                   and
                   overthrew
                   them
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CLXXV
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Policie
                   to
                   gaine
                   a
                   Towne
                   whose
                   fidelitie
                   is
                   doubtfull
                   .
                
                 
                   POmpey
                   perceiving
                   the
                   Cattenensians
                   were
                   falling
                   off
                   from
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   tha●
                   if
                   he
                   should
                   offer
                   to
                   stirre
                   ,
                   they
                   would
                   stand
                   upon
                   their
                   owne
                   defence
                   ;
                   he
                   in
                   policie
                   sent
                   unto
                   them
                   to
                   desire
                   them
                   they
                   would
                   be
                   content
                   to
                   receive
                   certaine
                   sicke
                   men
                   of
                   his
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   they
                   condescended
                   ;
                   but
                   Pompey
                   under
                   the
                   habite
                   of
                   sicke
                   persons
                   ,
                   sent
                   most
                   able
                   valiant
                   men
                   ,
                   who
                   taking
                   a
                   fit
                   opportunity
                   ,
                   let
                   Pompeyes
                   Army
                   into
                   the
                   Towne
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CLXXVI
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Policie
                   used
                   by
                   Alexander
                   Magnus
                   to
                   secure
                   Thracia
                   ,
                   (
                   which
                   he
                   had
                   newly
                   conquered
                   )
                   from
                   Rebellion
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     ALexander
                     Magnus
                  
                   ,
                   desiring
                   to
                   assure
                   himselfe
                   of
                   the
                   Countrey
                   of
                   Thracia
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   he
                   was
                   to
                   make
                   warres
                   in
                   Asia
                   ,
                   he
                   thought
                   it
                   best
                   to
                   take
                   with
                   him
                   all
                   the
                   principall
                   men
                   of
                   Thrace
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   set
                   over
                   the
                   common
                   people
                   men
                   of
                   meane
                   birth
                   ,
                   and
                   low
                   degree
                   ,
                   to
                   governe
                   them
                   untill
                   his
                   returne
                   ;
                   so
                   giving
                   those
                   Princes
                   (
                   he
                   took
                   with
                   him
                   )
                   places
                   of
                   great
                   command
                   in
                   his
                   Army
                   ,
                   with
                   extraordinary
                   pay
                   ,
                   he
                   held
                   them
                   secure
                   and
                   quiet
                   ;
                   which
                   had
                   they
                   beene
                   left
                   behinde
                   ,
                   they
                   would
                   soone
                   have
                   rebelled
                   :
                   The
                   like
                   course
                   did
                   Philip
                   King
                   of
                   Spaine
                   use
                   to
                   be
                   secured
                   of
                   England
                   when
                   he
                   went
                   to
                   Saint
                   Quinti●s
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CLXXVII
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Policie
                   to
                   beguile
                   an
                   Enemie
                   from
                   opposing
                   an
                   Army
                   that
                   would
                   march
                   over
                   a
                   River
                   .
                
                 
                   IF
                   an
                   Army
                   be
                   opposed
                   by
                   the
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   from
                   passing
                   over
                   a
                   River
                   (
                   without
                   great
                   disadvantage
                   unto
                   him
                   )
                   after
                   a
                   few
                   dayes
                   march
                   by
                   the
                   Rivers
                   side
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   Enemy
                   followes
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   to
                   hinder
                   them
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   best
                   way
                   is
                   to
                   draw
                   out
                   of
                   every
                   Company
                   certaine
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   who
                   must
                   secretly
                   be
                   conveyed
                   unto
                   the
                   next
                   Wood
                   ,
                   directing
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   next
                   day
                   after
                   the
                   Army
                   is
                   departed
                   ,
                   they
                   should
                   come
                   to
                   the
                   River
                   and
                   lay
                   over
                   their
                   Bridges
                   and
                   strongly
                   fortifie
                   it
                   ;
                   the
                   Enemy
                   seeing
                   the
                   full
                   number
                   of
                   Troopes
                   and
                   Colours
                   will
                   not
                   mistrust
                   any
                   thing
                   ,
                   but
                   will
                   march
                   on
                   to
                   prevent
                   their
                   going
                   over
                   as
                   before
                   they
                   were
                   accustomed
                   ,
                   those
                   in
                   ambush
                   seeing
                   the
                   Coast
                   cleere
                   ,
                   having
                   finished
                   their
                   workes
                   ,
                   the
                   Army
                   hath
                   stolne
                   backe
                   againe
                   ,
                   and
                   marched
                   over
                   without
                   danger
                   or
                   resistance
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CLXXVIII
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Politique
                   Stratagem
                   used
                   by
                   the
                   Duke
                   Bernhard
                   of
                   Saxon-Weymar
                   ,
                   whereby
                   he
                   surprised
                   the
                   strong
                   Towne
                   of
                   Manheim
                   in
                   the
                   Pallatinate
                   .
                
                 
                   DVke
                   Bernhard
                   of
                   Saxon-Weymar
                   by
                   a
                   Stratagem
                   surprized
                   the
                   Towne
                   of
                   Manheim
                   ,
                   being
                   the
                   strongest
                   in
                   all
                   the
                   Pallatinate
                   seated
                   upon
                   the
                   River
                   Rhine
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   River
                   Nekar
                   flowes
                   into
                   it
                   ,
                   he
                   marches
                   towards
                   the
                   Towne
                   with
                   five
                   hundred
                   men
                   ,
                   ordering
                   his
                   men
                   so
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   reach
                   the
                   Towne
                   the
                   next
                   Morne
                   an
                   houre
                   or
                   two
                   before
                   day
                   ;
                   so
                   soone
                   as
                   he
                   approached
                   ,
                   sent
                   word
                   to
                   the
                   Governour
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   a
                   Commander
                   
                   of
                   a
                   Towne
                   of
                   their
                   side
                   ,
                   and
                   named
                   his
                   name
                   accordingly
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   having
                   beene
                   out
                   upon
                   a
                   Partee
                   that
                   night
                   ,
                   was
                   by
                   the
                   Enemy
                   beaten
                   in
                   thither
                   for
                   his
                   refuge
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Swedes
                   were
                   ready
                   to
                   fall
                   upon
                   the
                   Reare
                   of
                   his
                   Troopes
                   ;
                   hee
                   earnestly
                   desired
                   to
                   be
                   let
                   in
                   with
                   all
                   expedition
                   :
                   The
                   Governor
                   giving
                   ●redence
                   to
                   his
                   feigned
                   tale
                   ,
                   opened
                   the
                   Ports
                   ,
                   and
                   gave
                   him
                   free
                   passage
                   into
                   the
                   Towne
                   ,
                   whereby
                   he
                   tooke
                   occasion
                   to
                   cut
                   off
                   the
                   Guards
                   ,
                   and
                   slew
                   three
                   hundred
                   of
                   the
                   Garrison
                   ,
                   and
                   tooke
                   Maravelli
                   the
                   Governour
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Lieutenant
                   Prisoners
                   ,
                   and
                   injoyed
                   the
                   Towne
                   ;
                   which
                   by
                   force
                   could
                   not
                   have
                   beene
                   taken
                   without
                   a
                   long
                   Siege
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CLXXIX
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Politique
                   Stratagem
                   used
                   by
                   Alexander
                   ,
                   whereby
                   he
                   forced
                   his
                   Enemy
                   from
                   a
                   Passage
                   ,
                   which
                   by
                   strength
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   have
                   ganed
                   .
                
                 
                   ALexander
                   in
                   the
                   Warres
                   against
                   Darius
                   was
                   prevented
                   by
                   Bessius
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   gotten
                   the
                   advantage
                   of
                   a
                   streight
                   Passage
                   over
                   a
                   high
                   Rocke
                   ,
                   which
                   constrained
                   Alexander
                   to
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   a
                   Stratagem
                   ;
                   he
                   having
                   the
                   opportunity
                   of
                   a
                   mighty
                   windy
                   day
                   ,
                   stackt
                   upon
                   a
                   heape
                   a
                   huge
                   pile
                   or
                   Wood
                   and
                   brush
                   Fagots
                   ,
                   and
                   setting
                   it
                   on
                   fire
                   ,
                   the
                   Winde
                   carried
                   the
                   Coles
                   ,
                   Flame
                   ,
                   and
                   Smoke
                   ,
                   so
                   strongly
                   in
                   the
                   face
                   of
                   the
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   were
                   glad
                   to
                   quit
                   the
                   place
                   ;
                   which
                   otherwise
                   would
                   have
                   beene
                   impossible
                   for
                   his
                   Army
                   to
                   have
                   done
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   of
                   the
                   disadvantage
                   of
                   the
                   place
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CLXXX
                   .
                
                 
                   How
                   Scipio
                   by
                   his
                   Justice
                   and
                   chaste
                   carriage
                   towards
                   a
                   faire
                   Lady
                   which
                   he
                   had
                   taken
                   Prisoner
                   ,
                   wonne
                   the
                   hearts
                   of
                   his
                   Enemies
                   .
                
                 
                   IVstice
                   and
                   Chastitie
                   winnes
                   the
                   heart
                   of
                   an
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   more
                   than
                   any
                   policie
                   else
                   that
                   may
                   be
                   devised
                   ,
                   as
                   by
                   the
                   example
                   of
                   Scipio
                   in
                   Spaine
                   ;
                   where
                   he
                   rendred
                   a
                   young
                   Lady
                   very
                   beautifull
                   to
                   her
                   Father
                   and
                   Husband
                   ,
                   without
                   offering
                   her
                   any
                   discourtesie
                   ;
                   which
                   made
                   him
                   winne
                   more
                   Cities
                   and
                   Townes
                   in
                   Spaine
                   ,
                   than
                   formerly
                   he
                   could
                   doe
                   with
                   his
                   potent
                   Army
                   .
                   Likewise
                   ,
                   Caesar
                   in
                   his
                   Warres
                   in
                   France
                   ,
                   caused
                   the
                   Timber
                   and
                   such
                   necessaries
                   to
                   bee
                   payed
                   for
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   used
                   to
                   make
                   the
                   Lists
                   about
                   his
                   Army
                   ,
                   whereby
                   he
                   got
                   such
                   a
                   name
                   of
                   Iustice
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Conquest
                   of
                   that
                   Province
                   was
                   obtained
                   with
                   ease
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CLXXXI
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Politique
                   answer
                   of
                   Alexander
                   the
                   Great
                   unto
                   certaine
                   malicious
                   Enemies
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   wise
                   devise
                   to
                   gaine
                   their
                   love
                   .
                
                 
                   ALexander
                   the
                   Great
                   was
                   solicited
                   to
                   take
                   a
                   strict
                   revenge
                   of
                   Arcadian
                   and
                   Nicanor
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   used
                   evill
                   speeches
                   of
                   Philip
                   of
                   Macedon
                   ,
                   father
                   in
                   Law
                   to
                   Alexander
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   they
                   conceived
                   them
                   for
                   those
                   affronts
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   highly
                   worthy
                   of
                   death
                   ;
                   to
                   whom
                   Alexander
                   most
                   politiquely
                   and
                   wisely
                   answered
                   ,
                   that
                   first
                   it
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   considered
                   ,
                   whether
                   the
                   fault
                   lay
                   in
                   them
                   that
                   used
                   the
                   abusive
                   language
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   King
                   Philip
                   ;
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   lyes
                   in
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   every
                   man
                   to
                   be
                   well
                   spoken
                   of
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   will
                   indeavour
                   it
                   :
                   which
                   indeed
                   proved
                   so
                   ,
                   for
                   after
                   King
                   Philip
                   releeved
                   their
                   necessities
                   ,
                   there
                   were
                   none
                   in
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   did
                   him
                   more
                   honour
                   and
                   truer
                   service
                   than
                   they
                   did
                   ,
                   in
                   all
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   his
                   Warres
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CLXXXII
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   politique
                   course
                   used
                   by
                   Tamberlaine
                   in
                   his
                   warres
                   ,
                   whereby
                   hee
                   gained
                   speedy
                   Conquests
                   .
                
                 
                   TAmberlaine
                   the
                   Great
                   ,
                   in
                   all
                   his
                   Warres
                   ,
                   used
                   his
                   Enemies
                   to
                   three
                   Banners
                   ;
                   the
                   first
                   day
                   hee
                   set
                   up
                   a
                   white
                   Flagge
                   ,
                   signifying
                   favour
                   and
                   mercy
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   yeelded
                   immediatly
                   ;
                   The
                   second
                   day
                   a
                   Red
                   Banner
                   ,
                   betokening
                   bloud
                   and
                   losse
                   of
                   lives
                   ;
                   The
                   third
                   day
                   a
                   blacke
                   Banner
                   ,
                   in
                   token
                   of
                   the
                   utter
                   subversion
                   of
                   Cities
                   or
                   Townes
                   ,
                   burning
                   them
                   to
                   as●es
                   ;
                   by
                   this
                   Policy
                   hee
                   made
                   the
                   world
                   tremble
                   ,
                   to
                   withstand
                   his
                   first
                   Summons
                   ,
                   for
                   hee
                   never
                   granted
                   pardon
                   after
                   the
                   first
                   refusall
                   ,
                   whereby
                   hee
                   conquered
                   with
                   small
                   paines
                   ,
                   or
                   effu●ion
                   of
                   bloud
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CLXXXIII
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Policie
                   used
                   by
                   King
                   Edward
                   the
                   Fourth
                   to
                   suppresse
                   his
                   Rebels
                   ,
                   which
                   otherwise
                   had
                   hazarded
                   the
                   ruine
                   of
                   his
                   Kingdome
                   .
                
                 
                   THe
                   Earle
                   of
                   Warwicke
                   by
                   the
                   instigations
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Clarence
                   ,
                   (
                   who
                   was
                   Brother
                   to
                   King
                   Edward
                   the
                   Fourth
                   of
                   England
                   )
                   plotted
                   a
                   Rebellion
                   in
                   the
                   North.
                   The
                   King
                   perceiving
                   the
                   eminent
                   danger
                   that
                   hee
                   was
                   like
                   to
                   hazard
                   ,
                   thought
                   it
                   great
                   wisedome
                   to
                   grant
                   his
                   gracious
                   Pardon
                   to
                   bee
                   proclaimed
                   unto
                   all
                   such
                   as
                   would
                   lay
                   downe
                   their
                   Armes
                   and
                   come
                   in
                   ,
                   whereupon
                   the
                   Rebells
                   considering
                   the
                   present
                   danger
                   they
                   were
                   in
                   ,
                   made
                   the
                   greatest
                   part
                   of
                   them
                   bethinke
                   themselves
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   safest
                   course
                   was
                   ,
                   to
                   accept
                   of
                   this
                   gracious
                   offer
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   to
                   runne
                   a
                   double
                   hazard
                   ,
                   whereupon
                   they
                   came
                   in
                   ,
                   and
                   acknowledged
                   their
                   hainous
                   offences
                   ,
                   desiring
                   to
                   have
                   his
                   Majesties
                   favour
                   renewed
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CLXXXIIII
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Politique
                   devise
                   used
                   by
                   William
                   Rufus
                   to
                   get
                   Moneyes
                   .
                
                 
                   KIng
                   
                     Williaw
                     Rufus
                  
                   had
                   long
                   wars
                   in
                   France
                   ,
                   which
                   had
                   much
                   impoverished
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   brought
                   into
                   a
                   great
                   straite
                   for
                   lacke
                   of
                   Moneys
                   ,
                   he
                   devised
                   a
                   Politique
                   way
                   to
                   helpe
                   himselfe
                   by
                   levying
                   twenty
                   thousand
                   Souldiers
                   (
                   being
                   men
                   of
                   good
                   ranke
                   and
                   fashion
                   )
                   to
                   be
                   conducted
                   into
                   Normandy
                   to
                   ayde
                   him
                   against
                   France
                   ,
                   who
                   being
                   in
                   their
                   March
                   towards
                   the
                   Coasts
                   side
                   ,
                   and
                   ready
                   to
                   bee
                   imbarqued
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   signified
                   unto
                   them
                   from
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   that
                   as
                   well
                   for
                   their
                   particular
                   safeties
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   for
                   not
                   disfurnishing
                   the
                   Realme
                   of
                   strength
                   ,
                   whosoever
                   would
                   pay
                   ten
                   shillings
                   ,
                   towards
                   the
                   levying
                   of
                   Souldiers
                   in
                   Normandy
                   ,
                   hee
                   might
                   be
                   excused
                   ,
                   and
                   stay
                   at
                   home
                   ;
                   the
                   which
                   favour
                   they
                   generally
                   imbraced
                   ,
                   and
                   willingly
                   paid
                   every
                   man
                   his
                   stipend
                   ,
                   by
                   this
                   devise
                   he
                   gained
                   10000
                   pounds
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CLXXXV
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Politique
                   course
                   to
                   keepe
                   a
                   new
                   Conquered
                   people
                   from
                   Innovations
                   and
                   Rebellions
                   .
                
                 
                   _●Here
                   a
                   Conquest
                   hath
                   newly
                   beene
                   either
                   in
                   a
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   City
                   ,
                   or
                   Towne
                   ,
                   the
                   best
                   way
                   to
                   prevent
                   the
                   people
                   from
                   inventing
                   Rebellions
                   and
                   Innovations
                   ,
                   is
                   to
                   impoverish
                   them
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   they
                   shall
                   have
                   no
                   leisure
                   no●
                   meanes
                   ,
                   to
                   put
                   any
                   mischiefe
                   in
                   practise
                   ,
                   for
                   busying
                   themselves
                   in
                   getting
                   their
                   livelyhood
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CLXXXVI
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   politique
                   way
                   to
                   stay
                   Mutines
                   in
                   an
                   Army
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   cut
                   off
                   the
                   chiefe
                   Author
                   without
                   running
                   a
                   hazard
                   .
                
                 
                   WHen
                   Mutines
                   are
                   a
                   broaching
                   ,
                   a
                   Generall
                   must
                   bee
                   wise
                   ,
                   and
                   circumspect
                   in
                   applying
                   himselfe
                   to
                   appeale
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   first
                   to
                   sever
                   the
                   Confederates
                   ,
                   in
                   dividing
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   breaking
                   their
                   Faction
                   whereby
                   to
                   defeat
                   it
                   ;
                   for
                   if
                   the
                   Authors
                   of
                   it
                   bee
                   of
                   any
                   great
                   command
                   ,
                   or
                   men
                   of
                   quality
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   originall
                   proceeds
                   from
                   discontents
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   they
                   have
                   drawne
                   a
                   strong
                   party
                   to
                   side
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   whereby
                   the
                   Lawes
                   of
                   the
                   Field
                   cannot
                   take
                   place
                   without
                   running
                   a
                   hazard
                   to
                   the
                   whole
                   Army
                   ;
                   then
                   the
                   best
                   way
                   is
                   to
                   deale
                   mildly
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   using
                   faire
                   tearmes
                   and
                   promises
                   ,
                   willingly
                   condescending
                   to
                   such
                   requests
                   as
                   shall
                   bee
                   by
                   them
                   desired
                   ,
                   dealing
                   privately
                   with
                   some
                   particular
                   men
                   ▪
                   and
                   sometimes
                   with
                   many
                   together
                   ;
                   and
                   eft-soone
                   filling
                   them
                   with
                   promises
                   and
                   hopes
                   ,
                   using
                   pensive
                   ,
                   yet
                   vehement
                   words
                   ,
                   which
                   may
                   induce
                   them
                   to
                   beleeve
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   proceed
                   not
                   from
                   any
                   dissembling
                   intents
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   by
                   degrees
                   prevaile
                   to
                   cut
                   off
                   the
                   principall
                   heads
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   body
                   will
                   soone
                   fall
                   off
                   of
                   it selfe
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CLXXXVII
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Policy
                   used
                   by
                   King
                   William
                   ,
                   to
                   Malcolme
                   King
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   invaded
                   this
                   Land
                   ,
                   thinking
                   to
                   gaine
                   his
                   peace
                   ,
                   hee
                   would
                   have
                   yeelded
                   to
                   any
                   Conditions
                   .
                
                 
                   KIng
                   William
                   the
                   Second
                   ,
                   having
                   weakened
                   his
                   Army
                   ,
                   by
                   his
                   great
                   Wars
                   in
                   
                     France
                     ,
                     Malcolme
                  
                   King
                   of
                   Scotland
                   perceiving
                   what
                   broyles
                   and
                   Contentions
                   this
                   poore
                   King
                   was
                   hemmed
                   in
                   withall
                   ,
                   tooke
                   his
                   opportunity
                   to
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   his
                   Army
                   invades
                   England
                   ,
                   (
                   considering
                   the
                   Premisses
                   )
                   he
                   thought
                   to
                   bring
                   King
                   William
                   to
                   what
                   tearmes
                   of
                   Peace
                   he
                   should
                   desire
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   in
                   regard
                   of
                   his
                   great
                   losses
                   ,
                   hee
                   would
                   be
                   very
                   moderate
                   in
                   demanding
                   any
                   Articles
                   from
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ;
                   this
                   Project
                   being
                   brought
                   to
                   the
                   upshot
                   ,
                   King
                   William
                   shewed
                   himselfe
                   more
                   resolute
                   then
                   ever
                   ●efore
                   in
                   his
                   prosperity
                   ,
                   affirming
                   in
                   high
                   tearmes
                   ,
                   that
                   hee
                   scorned
                   to
                   yeeld
                   to
                   any
                   difficulties
                   ;
                   Whereupon
                   Malcolme
                   conjecturing
                   that
                   such
                   a
                   high
                   confidence
                   could
                   not
                   bee
                   without
                   good
                   grounds
                   ;
                   he
                   consented
                   to
                   any
                   Condition
                   that
                   King
                   William
                   did
                   desire
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CLXXXVIII
                   .
                
                 
                   Politique
                   Observations
                   in
                   a
                   Confederate
                   Warre
                   .
                
                 
                   THat
                   Army
                   which
                   intends
                   to
                   invade
                   an
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   the
                   strength
                   whereof
                   consists
                   of
                   divers
                   Confederates
                   ▪
                   the
                   Service
                   which
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   expected
                   ,
                   must
                   be
                   speedily
                   done
                   ,
                   for
                   in
                   a
                   short
                   time
                   such
                   an
                   Army
                   will
                   fall
                   into
                   divers
                   inconveniences
                   ;
                   as
                   either
                   a
                   dissipation
                   and
                   dissolvement
                   ,
                   or
                   else
                   fall
                   into
                   a
                   confusion
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   of
                   great
                   difficulties
                   that
                   will
                   arise
                   ,
                   and
                   Straites
                   that
                   they
                   must
                   bee
                   exposed
                   unto
                   ,
                   especially
                   being
                   farre
                   remote
                   from
                   succour
                   and
                   releefe
                   ,
                   or
                   hardly
                   to
                   be
                   releeved
                   ;
                   whereas
                   the
                   Enemy
                   being
                   in
                   his
                   owne
                   Land
                   ,
                   at
                   hand
                   may
                   have
                   speedy
                   supplyes
                   ,
                   both
                   of
                   Men
                   and
                   Amunition
                   ;
                   as
                   by
                   the
                   example
                   of
                   Robert
                   Duke
                   of
                   Normandy
                   ,
                   eldest
                   Brother
                   to
                   King
                   William
                   ,
                   who
                   with
                   divers
                   other
                   Princes
                   of
                   Europe
                   had
                   surprized
                   Ierusalem
                   ,
                   and
                   divers
                   other
                   Cities
                   ,
                   yet
                   soone
                   ●ell
                   at
                   oddes
                   ,
                   and
                   were
                   dissipated
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CLXXXIX
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   policie
                   used
                   by
                   the
                   Governour
                   of
                   Croizon
                   to
                   make
                   his
                   cowardly
                   Soldiers
                   fight
                   .
                
                 
                   CRoyzon
                   being
                   besieged
                   by
                   Generall
                   Norrice
                   ;
                   the
                   Governour
                   of
                   the
                   Fort
                   seeing
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   faint
                   in
                   the
                   defence
                   thereof
                   :
                   wherfore
                   (
                   to
                   prevent
                   it
                   )
                   all
                   that
                   did
                   play
                   the
                   Cowards
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   did
                   speake
                   of
                   yeelding
                   ;
                   hee
                   caused
                   to
                   bee
                   chained
                   to
                   a
                   post
                   set
                   in
                   some
                   breach
                   ,
                   with
                   his
                   weapons
                   in
                   his
                   hand
                   to
                   defend
                   himselfe
                   and
                   it
                   .
                   By
                   this
                   device
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   their
                   fellow
                   Souldiers
                   would
                   rather
                   venture
                   their
                   persons
                   honourably
                   ,
                   then
                   to
                   be
                   compelled
                   with
                   a
                   greater
                   danger
                   dishonourably
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CXC
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Policie
                   used
                   by
                   Generals
                   to
                   beguile
                   hunger
                   in
                   a
                   straight
                   besieged
                   Towne
                   .
                
                 
                   THe
                   People
                   of
                   Lydia
                   were
                   the
                   first
                   that
                   invented
                   Games
                   ,
                   as
                   Dice
                   ,
                   Cardes
                   ,
                   Chesse
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   like
                   ,
                   necessity
                   and
                   hunger
                   forcing
                   them
                   unto
                   it
                   ;
                   according
                   to
                   that
                   of
                   
                     Persius
                     ,
                     Artis
                     Magister
                     ingenijque
                     Largitor
                     venter
                     .
                  
                   For
                   being
                   sorely
                   vext
                   with
                   famine
                   in
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   Atis
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   Progenitors
                   of
                   Omphale
                   ,
                   they
                   used
                   every
                   second
                   day
                   (
                   by
                   playing
                   at
                   these
                   Games
                   )
                   to
                   beguile
                   their
                   hungry
                   bellies
                   :
                   thus
                   for
                   22
                   yeares
                   ,
                   they
                   continued
                   playing
                   and
                   eating
                   by
                   turnes
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CXC
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   politique
                   Stratagem
                   practised
                   by
                   the
                   Governour
                   of
                   Berghen
                   ,
                   against
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                   Parma's
                   Forces
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   he
                   destroyed
                   divers
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   preserved
                   the
                   Towne
                   from
                   surprizing
                   .
                
                 
                   THe
                   Prince
                   of
                   Parma
                   bringing
                   a
                   mighty
                   Army
                   before
                   Berghen-opzome
                   ;
                   the
                   Governour
                   made
                   choyce
                   of
                   two
                   English
                   men
                   ,
                   (
                   who
                   in
                   former
                   time
                   had
                   beene
                   the
                   Dukes
                   prisoners
                   )
                   to
                   steale
                   to
                   the
                   Dukes
                   Campe
                   ,
                   to
                   let
                   him
                   understand
                   that
                   the
                   strength
                   of
                   the
                   Towne
                   was
                   most
                   English
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   for
                   divers
                   discontents
                   they
                   were
                   ready
                   to
                   mutinie
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   (
                   if
                   it
                   pleased
                   him
                   )
                   hee
                   could
                   infect
                   some
                   chiefe
                   Captaines
                   that
                   should
                   command
                   the
                   principall
                   Guards
                   to
                   give
                   way
                   for
                   his
                   entrance
                   into
                   the
                   Towne
                   ;
                   and
                   (
                   that
                   the
                   Governour
                   should
                   not
                   mistrust
                   any
                   treachery
                   )
                   they
                   would
                   onely
                   shoot
                   pouder
                   at
                   them
                   in
                   their
                   Ordnance
                   and
                   Musquets
                   without
                   Bullets
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   at
                   such
                   a
                   night
                   hee
                   should
                   not
                   faile
                   of
                   his
                   enterprise
                   ;
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   better
                   assurance
                   ,
                   one
                   of
                   those
                   English-men
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   left
                   in
                   hostage
                   to
                   be
                   slaine
                   if
                   they
                   did
                   not
                   really
                   effect
                   it
                   :
                   whereupon
                   the
                   Prince
                   gave
                   them
                   large
                   gifts
                   ,
                   with
                   great
                   promises
                   of
                   future
                   preferment
                   .
                   The
                   signe
                   being
                   given
                   that
                   the
                   Duke
                   should
                   come
                   with
                   his
                   Army
                   ,
                   the
                   English
                   Hostage
                   was
                   bound
                   hand
                   and
                   foot
                   ,
                   and
                   (
                   for
                   their
                   better
                   security
                   )
                   was
                   carried
                   in
                   the
                   Front
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   ;
                   that
                   if
                   any
                   treason
                   should
                   be
                   ,
                   he
                   might
                   be
                   the
                   first
                   should
                   suffer
                   :
                   so
                   (
                   finding
                   the
                   Ports
                   open
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Pieces
                   discharged
                   onely
                   with
                   powder
                   )
                   made
                   them
                   come
                   flocking
                   upon
                   the
                   Bridge
                   ;
                   but
                   so
                   soone
                   as
                   the
                   formost
                   was
                   entred
                   with
                   the
                   English
                   Gentleman
                   that
                   was
                   their
                   Hostage
                   ;
                   the
                   Lord
                   Willoughby
                   let
                   downe
                   the
                   Port-cullisses
                   ;
                   and
                   (
                   being
                   ready
                   with
                   the
                   whole
                   strength
                   of
                   the
                   Towne
                   )
                   gave
                   them
                   such
                   a
                   Volley
                   both
                   of
                   great
                   and
                   small
                   Shot
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   slew
                   and
                   drowned
                   many
                   hundreds
                   .
                   This
                   Project
                   caused
                   
                     Parma
                     to
                  
                   raise
                   his
                   Siege
                   from
                   before
                   Berghen
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CXCII
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Politique
                   Observation
                   for
                   a
                   Generall
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   feares
                   the
                   strength
                   of
                   his
                   Enemies
                   Battell
                   ,
                   to
                   march
                   from
                   him
                   by
                   night
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     OVr
                     famous
                     Generals
                     used
                     this
                     Observation
                     in
                     their
                     Warres
                     :
                  
                   Si
                   pauci
                   necessario
                   cum
                   multitudine
                   pugnare
                   cogantur
                   ,
                   consilium
                   est
                   noctis
                   tempore
                   Bellifort●●●●tentare
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CXCIII
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Politique
                   Stratagem
                   whereby
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Naples
                   regained
                   the
                   possession
                   of
                   a
                   City
                   and
                   Castle
                   formerly
                   lost
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   France
                   .
                
                 
                   FErand
                   King
                   of
                   Naples
                   ,
                   having
                   lost
                   his
                   Kingdome
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   he
                   understood
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   France
                   had
                   fought
                   a
                   great
                   Battell
                   with
                   the
                   Venetians
                   and
                   Milla●●ys
                   at
                   Fernon
                   ;
                   conjectured
                   with
                   himselfe
                   how
                   by
                   a
                   wile
                   to
                   repossesse
                   himselfe
                   of
                   the
                   Castle
                   in
                   the
                   City
                   of
                   Naples
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   end
                   (
                   having
                   got
                   some
                   few
                   Troopes
                   in
                   armes
                   )
                   march'd
                   towards
                   the
                   Citie
                   ,
                   and
                   sent
                   a
                   Nuntio
                   to
                   the
                   Governour
                   ,
                   to
                   let
                   him
                   understand
                   ,
                   that
                   their
                   King
                   was
                   slaine
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Army
                   discomfited
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   they
                   would
                   yeild
                   up
                   the
                   possession
                   of
                   the
                   Castle
                   ,
                   they
                   should
                   have
                   good
                   quarter
                   ,
                   but
                   if
                   they
                   did
                   withstand
                   this
                   faire
                   pro●●er
                   ,
                   they
                   should
                   expect
                   nothing
                   but
                   utter
                   confusion
                   ;
                   whereupon
                   they
                   being
                   at
                   a
                   stand
                   ,
                   and
                   hearing
                   of
                   a
                   truth
                   that
                   such
                   a
                   Battell
                   was
                   fought
                   but
                   no
                   certaine
                   newes
                   of
                   the
                   event
                   ,
                   made
                   them
                   give
                   credit
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Naples
                   his
                   report
                   ,
                   and
                   fearing
                   the
                   worst
                   ,
                   yeelded
                   the
                   City
                   and
                   Castle
                   ,
                   which
                   occasioned
                   the
                   losse
                   of
                   the
                   Realme
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CXCIV
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Politike
                   Stratagem
                   used
                   by
                   Nauplius
                   the
                   Father
                   of
                   Palamedes
                   ,
                   whereby
                   he
                   destroyed
                   200
                   of
                   the
                   Graecians
                   ships
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   came
                   for
                   the
                   Island
                   of
                   Euboea
                   .
                
                 
                   IN
                   the
                   Island
                   of
                   
                     Euboea
                     ,
                     Nauplius
                  
                   the
                   Father
                   of
                   Palamedes
                   understanding
                   that
                   his
                   sonne
                   was
                   slaine
                   by
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   Paris
                   ,
                   wherefore
                   he
                   conceived
                   such
                   displeasure
                   against
                   the
                   whole
                   Hoste
                   of
                   the
                   Graecians
                   ,
                   that
                   hee
                   intended
                   their
                   generall
                   destruction
                   ;
                   to
                   this
                   end
                   hee
                   caused
                   fires
                   to
                   bee
                   made
                   upon
                   the
                   top
                   of
                   the
                   most
                   dangerous
                   and
                   unaccessible
                   Rockes
                   in
                   this
                   whole
                   Island
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   removed
                   all
                   the
                   Booyes
                   and
                   Sea-markes
                   into
                   dangerous
                   shelves
                   ,
                   the
                   Greekes
                   taking
                   this
                   (
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   custome
                   of
                   the
                   times
                   )
                   to
                   have
                   beene
                   the
                   markes
                   of
                   some
                   safe
                   Haven
                   made
                   thitherwards
                   ,
                   where
                   they
                   were
                   miserably
                   cast
                   away
                   ,
                   there
                   perishing
                   200
                   ships
                   ,
                   and
                   many
                   thousand
                   men
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CXCV.
                   
                
                 
                   An
                   excell●nt
                   policie
                   used
                   by
                   Mahomet
                   Bassa
                   to
                   conceale
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   Solimon
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   Ottoman
                   Emperours
                   from
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   at
                   the
                   Siege
                   of
                   Sigeth
                   in
                   Hungary
                   fearing
                   lest
                   they
                   should
                   mutinie
                   .
                
                 
                   SOlimon
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   Ottoman
                   Emperours
                   ,
                   dying
                   at
                   the
                   Siege
                   of
                   Sigeth
                   in
                   Hungary
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   cunningly
                   concealed
                   by
                   
                     Mahomet
                     Bassa
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   twenty
                   dayes
                   ,
                   before
                   the
                   Ianizaries
                   knew
                   of
                   it
                   ;
                   who
                   when
                   any
                   did
                   inquire
                   for
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   shew
                   them
                   divers
                   times
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ●itting
                   in
                   his
                   Horse-litter
                   ,
                   as
                   being
                   troubled
                   with
                   the
                   Gout
                   ,
                   causing
                   his
                   Physitians
                   to
                   go
                   too
                   and
                   fro
                   with
                   their
                   Phisicke
                   as
                   if
                   they
                   had
                   him
                   in
                   cure
                   ;
                   but
                   after
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   suspected
                   ill
                   dealing
                   ,
                   they
                   began
                   to
                   be
                   mutinous
                   ,
                   whereupon
                   he
                   promised
                   they
                   should
                   see
                   him
                   the
                   next
                   day
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   they
                   apparelled
                   the
                   Corpes
                   in
                   royall
                   large
                   Robes
                   ,
                   and
                   placed
                   it
                   in
                   a
                   Chaire
                   at
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   a
                   long
                   Gallery
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   little
                   Boy
                   cunningly
                   placed
                   behinde
                   
                   him
                   ,
                   to
                   move
                   the
                   Kings
                   hand
                   to
                   his
                   head
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   he
                   should
                   stroake
                   his
                   Beard
                   ,
                   (
                   as
                   his
                   manner
                   it
                   seemes
                   was
                   )
                   which
                   signe
                   of
                   life
                   and
                   strength
                   ,
                   the
                   souldiers
                   seeing
                   were
                   contented
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   was
                   his
                   death
                   concealed
                   forty
                   one
                   dayes
                   more
                   ,
                   untill
                   the
                   Siege
                   was
                   ended
                   and
                   a
                   new
                   Emperour
                   establisht
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CXCVI.
                   
                
                 
                   A
                   Politique
                   Stratagem
                   used
                   by
                   Simon
                   Sonne
                   of
                   Miltiades
                   being
                   Captaine
                   of
                   the
                   Athenians
                   ,
                   whereby
                   he
                   overthrew
                   the
                   Sea
                   and
                   Land-forces
                   of
                   the
                   Persians
                   in
                   one
                   day
                   .
                
                 
                   SImon
                   the
                   Sonne
                   of
                   Miltiades
                   Captain
                   Generall
                   of
                   the
                   Athenians
                   ,
                   overthrew
                   the
                   Sea
                   and
                   Land-forces
                   of
                   the
                   Persians
                   in
                   one
                   day
                   ,
                   he
                   tooke
                   and
                   sunke
                   no
                   fewer
                   than
                   forty
                   ships
                   ,
                   and
                   three
                   hundred
                   Gallies
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Sea
                   fight
                   ;
                   which
                   ended
                   ,
                   he
                   furnished
                   and
                   mann'd
                   the
                   Persian
                   ships
                   with
                   his
                   owne
                   best
                   souldiers
                   attyred
                   in
                   the
                   Persians
                   habilaments
                   ,
                   and
                   waving
                   the
                   colours
                   of
                   the
                   Persians
                   ;
                   upon
                   their
                   approach
                   the
                   Campe
                   was
                   opened
                   ,
                   where
                   every
                   man
                   prepared
                   to
                   welcome
                   their
                   victorious
                   Countrey-men
                   (
                   as
                   they
                   thought
                   .
                   )
                   But
                   the
                   Greekes
                   no
                   sooner
                   entred
                   ,
                   but
                   suddenly
                   put
                   them
                   all
                   to
                   the
                   sword
                   ,
                   and
                   tooke
                   twenty
                   thousand
                   of
                   them
                   Prisoners
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CXCVII
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Policie
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burbon
                   to
                   cause
                   his
                   fleeing
                   Souldiers
                   to
                   stand
                   a
                   charge
                   .
                
                 
                   AT
                   the
                   Battell
                   of
                   
                     Agincourt
                     ,
                     Lewis
                  
                   of
                   Burbon
                   having
                   suffered
                   a
                   defeat
                   in
                   his
                   left
                   wing
                   ,
                   weighing
                   the
                   dishonour
                   ,
                   gathered
                   some
                   scattered
                   troops
                   of
                   Horse
                   that
                   stood
                   doubtfull
                   of
                   the
                   event
                   ;
                   proclaiming
                   the
                   English
                   had
                   the
                   worst
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   they
                   would
                   shew
                   their
                   valours
                   ,
                   he
                   warranted
                   them
                   the
                   victory
                   ;
                   the
                   French
                   being
                   then
                   all
                   ready
                   to
                   flee
                   ,
                   he
                   procures
                   a
                   Souldier
                   to
                   runne
                   through
                   the
                   Army
                   to
                   crave
                   supply
                   ,
                   protesting
                   the
                   English
                   were
                   yeilding
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   King
                   Henry
                   the
                   fifth
                   had
                   offered
                   to
                   yeeld
                   his
                   troops
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   flee
                   for
                   refuge
                   .
                   This
                   device
                   did
                   wonderfully
                   hearten
                   the
                   French
                   to
                   abide
                   the
                   other
                   charge
                   ,
                   who
                   would
                   otherwise
                   before
                   have
                   fled
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CXCVIII.
                   
                
                 
                   A
                   Policie
                   used
                   by
                   King
                   Henry
                   the
                   fifth
                   ,
                   being
                   overcharged
                   with
                   Prisoners
                   ,
                   if
                   fresh
                   Supplies
                   should
                   have
                   assailed
                   him
                   .
                
                 
                   AT
                   the
                   same
                   Battell
                   of
                   Agincourt
                   ,
                   after
                   the
                   French
                   were
                   fled
                   ,
                   a
                   world
                   of
                   Prisoners
                   being
                   taken
                   in
                   the
                   pursuit
                   ;
                   in
                   the
                   interim
                   ,
                   certaine
                   French
                   fugitives
                   seised
                   upon
                   the
                   Kings
                   Te●ts
                   ,
                   an
                   Alarme
                   being
                   made
                   by
                   the
                   Sutlers
                   and
                   those
                   that
                   guarded
                   the
                   Baggage
                   ;
                   the
                   King
                   fearing
                   fresh
                   supplies
                   presently
                   commands
                   every
                   Souldier
                   to
                   kill
                   his
                   Prisoner
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   make
                   the
                   safer
                   resistance
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   be
                   hindred
                   by
                   them
                   ,
                   which
                   in
                   Skirmish
                   might
                   have
                   done
                   them
                   treble
                   damage
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CXCIX
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Stratagem
                   whereby
                   the
                   Town
                   of
                   Fast-castle
                   in
                   Scotland
                   was
                   taken
                   from
                   the
                   English.
                   
                
                 
                   IN
                   Edward
                   the
                   sixths
                   dayes
                   ,
                   our
                   English
                   Generall
                   having
                   taken
                   in
                   divers
                   Towne
                   in
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   this
                   Towne
                   of
                   Fast-castle
                   being
                   one
                   ,
                   the
                   Governour
                   thereof
                   commands
                   the
                   neighbouring
                   Hines
                   to
                   bring
                   in
                   their
                   Contribution
                   corne
                   ;
                   the
                   Enemy
                   making
                   use
                   of
                   this
                   opportunity
                   ,
                   sends
                   divers
                   souldiers
                   habited
                   like
                   the
                   Scottish
                   Peasants
                   ,
                   with
                   private
                   Armes
                   about
                   them
                   upon
                   the
                   day
                   appointed
                   ,
                   with
                   sackes
                   of
                   Corne
                   upon
                   horse-backe
                   ;
                   they
                   being
                   arrived
                   at
                   the
                   Ports
                   alighted
                   ,
                   and
                   every
                   man
                   
                   brought
                   his
                   sacke
                   in
                   upon
                   his
                   shoulder
                   ;
                   no
                   sooner
                   were
                   they
                   entred
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   fell
                   upon
                   the
                   Guard
                   and
                   cut
                   them
                   off
                   ,
                   making
                   them
                   masters
                   of
                   the
                   Ports
                   ,
                   untill
                   divers
                   Troops
                   that
                   waited
                   the
                   opportunity
                   ,
                   came
                   and
                   succoured
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   gained
                   the
                   Towne
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CC.
                   
                
                 
                   Anotable
                   Stratagem
                   whereby
                   the
                   Island
                   of
                   Sarke
                   was
                   taken
                   from
                   the
                   French
                   ,
                   it
                   being
                   a
                   place
                   of
                   it selfe
                   impregnable
                   .
                
                 
                   SIR
                   
                     Walter
                     Raleigh
                  
                   in
                   his
                   History
                   of
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   relateth
                   an
                   excellent
                   Stratagem
                   ,
                   which
                   a
                   Gentleman
                   of
                   the
                   Netherlands
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   for
                   the
                   regaining
                   of
                   the
                   Island
                   of
                   Sarke
                   which
                   joynes
                   to
                   Gernesey
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   French
                   ,
                   it
                   being
                   a
                   place
                   of
                   it selfe
                   impregnable
                   ,
                   having
                   sufficient
                   to
                   sustaine
                   themselves
                   there
                   growing
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   every
                   way
                   inaccessible
                   ;
                   This
                   Gentleman
                   anchored
                   in
                   the
                   Road
                   with
                   one
                   ship
                   of
                   small
                   burthen
                   ,
                   pretending
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   his
                   Merchant
                   ,
                   he
                   besought
                   the
                   French
                   to
                   bury
                   him
                   in
                   hallowed
                   ground
                   ,
                   offering
                   them
                   for
                   a
                   gratuity
                   such
                   things
                   as
                   they
                   had
                   aboord
                   ;
                   the
                   French
                   condescended
                   to
                   their
                   requests
                   ,
                   upon
                   condition
                   they
                   should
                   come
                   all
                   disarmed
                   ;
                   whereupon
                   they
                   brought
                   their
                   Coffin
                   upon
                   land
                   ,
                   filled
                   with
                   all
                   kinde
                   of
                   weapons
                   and
                   Ammunition
                   ;
                   in
                   the
                   meane
                   time
                   ,
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   French
                   went
                   to
                   the
                   ship
                   to
                   view
                   their
                   penniworths
                   ,
                   where
                   they
                   were
                   detained
                   ;
                   the
                   Coffin
                   being
                   brought
                   into
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   doores
                   shut
                   close
                   ,
                   they
                   armed
                   themselves
                   ,
                   and
                   fell
                   upon
                   the
                   Guard
                   and
                   slew
                   them
                   ;
                   By
                   this
                   device
                   they
                   obtained
                   the
                   Island
                   ,
                   which
                   otherwise
                   had
                   beene
                   impossible
                   to
                   have
                   been
                   entred
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CCI.
                   
                
                 
                   A
                   Politique
                   device
                   used
                   by
                   Iugurth
                   ,
                   to
                   helpe
                   his
                   Armie
                   in
                   case
                   it
                   were
                   overthrowne
                   .
                
                 
                   IVgurth
                   being
                   invaded
                   by
                   the
                   Romans
                   ,
                   deferred
                   the
                   fight
                   in
                   the
                   day
                   of
                   Battell
                   ,
                   untill
                   a
                   good
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   day
                   was
                   spent
                   ,
                   knowing
                   that
                   if
                   the
                   Enemy
                   did
                   prevaile
                   ,
                   yet
                   the
                   night
                   comming
                   on
                   them
                   ,
                   they
                   should
                   not
                   be
                   so
                   able
                   to
                   pursue
                   the
                   victory
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   they
                   being
                   in
                   their
                   owne
                   Country
                   ,
                   and
                   acquainted
                   with
                   all
                   passages
                   and
                   places
                   of
                   strength
                   ,
                   being
                   protected
                   by
                   the
                   darknesse
                   of
                   the
                   night
                   might
                   the
                   better
                   escape
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   head
                   againe
                   upon
                   the
                   Romans
                   ;
                   and
                   contrariwise
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   invaders
                   should
                   be
                   broken
                   ,
                   the
                   night
                   would
                   be
                   a
                   meanes
                   to
                   cause
                   their
                   utter
                   confusion
                   ,
                   they
                   not
                   knowing
                   how
                   to
                   finde
                   any
                   place
                   of
                   refuge
                   ,
                   but
                   must
                   fall
                   into
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   the
                   Natives
                   .
                   This
                   device
                   stood
                   Jugurth
                   in
                   great
                   stead
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CCII.
                   
                
                 
                   A
                   Politique
                   Stratagem
                   used
                   by
                   Count
                   Pietro
                   Navarese
                   to
                   beate
                   his
                   Enemies
                   from
                   a
                   Breach
                   ,
                   whereby
                   he
                   rowted
                   their
                   Campe.
                   
                
                 
                   COunt
                   
                     Pietro
                     Navarese
                  
                   being
                   besieged
                   in
                   a
                   Towne
                   where
                   the
                   Enemy
                   had
                   made
                   a
                   Breach
                   in
                   the
                   Walles
                   ,
                   for
                   his
                   safety
                   to
                   repell
                   them
                   he
                   caused
                   certaine
                   Counter-trenches
                   ,
                   and
                   secret
                   Mines
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   ,
                   wherein
                   he
                   layed
                   divers
                   Firkings
                   of
                   Powder
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   murthering
                   fire-balles
                   ;
                   hee
                   upon
                   the
                   assault
                   given
                   retyred
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   suffering
                   the
                   Enemy
                   in
                   great
                   number
                   to
                   enter
                   ,
                   onely
                   maintaining
                   the
                   inward
                   workes
                   ;
                   seeing
                   his
                   opportunity
                   ,
                   he
                   gave
                   fire
                   to
                   the
                   Mines
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   a
                   mighty
                   slaughter
                   of
                   the
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   sallying
                   out
                   upon
                   them
                   in
                   their
                   disordered
                   routes
                   ,
                   put
                   them
                   to
                   flight
                   ,
                   and
                   rai●ed
                   their
                   Siege
                   .
                   This
                   was
                   practised
                   also
                   at
                   Mastriche
                   the
                   last
                   Siege
                   but
                   one
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CCIII
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Policie
                   used
                   by
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                   Orange
                   to
                   drowne
                   the
                   Enemy
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   Trenches
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   to
                   releeve
                   the
                   Towne
                   by
                   Boates.
                   
                
                 
                   THe
                   Prince
                   of
                   Orange
                   hath
                   taken
                   the
                   opportunity
                   to
                   cut
                   thorow
                   certaine
                   Bankes
                   ,
                   letting
                   in
                   the
                   Sea
                   ,
                   which
                   hath
                   forced
                   the
                   Enemy
                   to
                   break
                   up
                   his
                   Siege
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   his
                   safety
                   retyre
                   to
                   such
                   Hills
                   as
                   were
                   neere
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   meane
                   time
                   he
                   hath
                   releeved
                   the
                   Towne
                   by
                   Boats
                   ,
                   with
                   Men
                   and
                   Munition
                   ,
                   which
                   otherwise
                   must
                   have
                   yeelded
                   to
                   the
                   Enemies
                   mercy
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CCIIII
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Policie
                   used
                   by
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   against
                   the
                   French
                   ,
                   to
                   prevent
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   their
                   Horses
                   against
                   their
                   Foote
                   .
                
                 
                   THe
                   Spaniards
                   in
                   a
                   Battell
                   against
                   the
                   French
                   at
                   Lyrignola
                   ,
                   finding
                   themselves
                   too
                   weake
                   in
                   Horse-men
                   ,
                   thought
                   it
                   wisedome
                   for
                   them
                   to
                   retire
                   themselves
                   for
                   their
                   better
                   safety
                   among
                   the
                   Vines
                   ,
                   Groves
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   like
                   uneven
                   ground
                   ,
                   whereby
                   they
                   prevented
                   the
                   execution
                   of
                   the
                   Horse
                   ,
                   which
                   otherwise
                   would
                   have
                   freedome
                   ;
                   by
                   this
                   for
                   the
                   Foote
                   in
                   plaine
                   grounds
                   ,
                   where
                   they
                   might
                   have
                   used
                   their
                   beene
                   too
                   hard
                   devise
                   they
                   got
                   the
                   better
                   of
                   the
                   French
                   ;
                   Some
                   have
                   made
                   secret
                   Trenches
                   covering
                   them
                   with
                   Hurdles
                   and
                   greene
                   swardy
                   Turfe
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CCV
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Politique
                   Stratagem
                   whereby
                   the
                   Lord
                   Poynings
                   gained
                   a
                   Castle
                   at
                   Samerduboys
                   in
                   France
                   ,
                   there
                   being
                   no
                   accesse
                   to
                   it
                   with
                   Ordaance
                   .
                
                 
                   THe
                   Lord
                   Poynings
                   at
                   Samerduboys
                   in
                   France
                   ,
                   having
                   summoned
                   a
                   Castle
                   strongly
                   Scituated
                   upon
                   a
                   Hill
                   environed
                   with
                   marish
                   ground
                   in
                   such
                   sort
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   thought
                   impossible
                   for
                   to
                   bring
                   the
                   Cannon
                   to
                   batter
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   the
                   Captaine
                   of
                   the
                   Castle
                   refused
                   to
                   yeeld
                   untill
                   hee
                   saw
                   the
                   Cannon
                   ,
                   wherefore
                   the
                   Lord
                   Poynings
                   caused
                   secretly
                   a
                   Cannon
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   of
                   wood
                   artificially
                   and
                   coloured
                   over
                   ,
                   placing
                   hurdles
                   on
                   the
                   Marish
                   with
                   divers
                   Horses
                   to
                   draw
                   the
                   Carriages
                   ,
                   as
                   though
                   with
                   great
                   difficulty
                   they
                   had
                   drawne
                   a
                   Cānon
                   indeed
                   ,
                   then
                   threatning
                   that
                   if
                   he
                   caused
                   him
                   to
                   shoot
                   (
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Law
                   of
                   Armes
                   )
                   they
                   should
                   all
                   be
                   put
                   to
                   the
                   Sword
                   ;
                   whereupon
                   the
                   Captaine
                   abused
                   by
                   this
                   policie
                   ,
                   delivered
                   up
                   the
                   Castle
                   by
                   Composition
                   ,
                   which
                   otherwise
                   could
                   not
                   have
                   beene
                   gained
                   ;
                   ever
                   since
                   no
                   Fort
                   is
                   to
                   yeeld
                   upon
                   Composition
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   the
                   Cannon
                   discharges
                   twice
                   or
                   thrice
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CCVI.
                   
                
                 
                   A
                   Policie
                   used
                   by
                   Monsieur
                   Lautreck
                   in
                   the
                   Warres
                   at
                   Naples
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   his
                   Forraine
                   assistance
                   to
                   fight
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     MOnsieur
                     Lautreck
                  
                   in
                   the
                   Warres
                   at
                   Naples
                   ,
                   having
                   his
                   Army
                   composed
                   of
                   sundry
                   Nations
                   ,
                   thought
                   it
                   wisedome
                   to
                   order
                   every
                   Nation
                   separately
                   into
                   sundry
                   Battalions
                   ,
                   placing
                   in
                   the
                   Front
                   of
                   the
                   Battell
                   those
                   Forraine
                   aydes
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   fight
                   hee
                   caused
                   it
                   to
                   be
                   given
                   out
                   ,
                   that
                   such
                   a
                   Nation
                   had
                   the
                   Victory
                   ,
                   whereby
                   the
                   rest
                   inflamed
                   did
                   most
                   valiantly
                   fight
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   this
                   devise
                   was
                   victorious
                   ,
                   which
                   otherwise
                   happily
                   would
                   have
                   left
                   him
                   in
                   the
                   suddes
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CCVII.
                   
                
                 
                   How
                   Scipio
                   by
                   his
                   policie
                   defeated
                   the
                   Carthaginians
                   of
                   their
                   Designe
                   .
                
                 
                   SCipio
                   drew
                   his
                   Army
                   to
                   Tunis
                   ,
                   being
                   within
                   the
                   prospect
                   of
                   Carthage
                   ,
                   the
                   Carthaginians
                   made
                   out
                   a
                   great
                   Fleete
                   to
                   incounter
                   with
                   Scipio
                   in
                   the
                   Haven
                   ;
                   Scipio
                   tooke
                   his
                   Shippes
                   and
                   Hulkes
                   ,
                   and
                   fastned
                   them
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   tackling
                   belonging
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   causing
                   the
                   Maste●
                   to
                   serve
                   for
                   Rafters
                   to
                   fasten
                   them
                   together
                   ;
                   whereupon
                   hee
                   placed
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   to
                   maintaine
                   the
                   Bridge
                   :
                   Hee
                   left
                   certaine
                   places
                   open
                   ▪
                   where
                   small
                   〈◊〉
                   might
                   swiftly
                   sayle
                   out
                   and
                   in
                   ,
                   to
                   fight
                   at
                   pleasure
                   ,
                   by
                   this
                   device
                   their
                   enterprise
                   was
                   impeached
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CCVIII
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Politique
                   Stratagem
                   used
                   by
                   Philopoemen
                   against
                   Nabis
                   ,
                   whereby
                   hee
                   cut
                   off
                   divers
                   of
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   tooke
                   his
                   Campe
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   a
                   second
                   Stratagem
                   destroyed
                   all
                   his
                   men
                   .
                
                 
                   PHilopoemen
                   Generall
                   of
                   the
                   Athenian
                   Army
                   ,
                   being
                   incountred
                   with
                   a
                   mighty
                   Army
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   conduct
                   of
                   Nabis
                   ,
                   and
                   fearing
                   his
                   owne
                   strength
                   ,
                   tooke
                   the
                   advantage
                   of
                   a
                   Forde
                   ,
                   where
                   Nabis
                   Forces
                   were
                   to
                   March
                   over
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   their
                   approches
                   against
                   his
                   Campe
                   ;
                   Philopoemen
                   layed
                   privily
                   an
                   Ambush
                   neere
                   the
                   water
                   ;
                   who
                   taking
                   the
                   advantage
                   of
                   their
                   disordered
                   passage
                   ,
                   s●ue
                   many
                   of
                   the
                   Assaylants
                   ,
                   and
                   losing
                   no
                   opportunity
                   ,
                   hee
                   presently
                   caused
                   one
                   of
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   to
                   runne
                   to
                   Nabis
                   Campe
                   (
                   who
                   lay
                   strongly
                   intrencht
                   )
                   as
                   a
                   Fugitive
                   ,
                   and
                   told
                   him
                   that
                   the
                   Athenians
                   had
                   a
                   purpose
                   to
                   get
                   betweene
                   him
                   and
                   Lacedemon
                   ,
                   whereby
                   they
                   would
                   hinder
                   his
                   Retreite
                   into
                   the
                   City
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   a
                   sure
                   plot
                   to
                   stirre
                   up
                   the
                   Citizens
                   to
                   rebell
                   ,
                   whereby
                   they
                   might
                   regaine
                   their
                   freedome
                   .
                   Nabis
                   beleeving
                   this
                   marched
                   secretly
                   away
                   in
                   the
                   darke
                   ,
                   only
                   leaving
                   a
                   few
                   Companies
                   behind
                   to
                   shew
                   themselves
                   upon
                   the
                   Ramp●●s
                   ,
                   making
                   great
                   lights
                   in
                   their
                   quarters
                   ,
                   the
                   better
                   to
                   conceale
                   his
                   March
                   ;
                   But
                   Philopoemen
                   assaulted
                   the
                   Campe
                   ,
                   and
                   chased
                   Nabis
                   into
                   the
                   Woods
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   expected
                   the
                   favour
                   of
                   the
                   night
                   ;
                   Philopoemen
                   dreaming
                   they
                   would
                   steale
                   into
                   Lacedemon
                   in
                   the
                   darke
                   ,
                   drew
                   certaine
                   of
                   his
                   fresh
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   laying
                   them
                   in
                   Ambuscado
                   upon
                   two
                   of
                   the
                   principall
                   passages
                   that
                   conducted
                   to
                   the
                   City
                   ,
                   and
                   causing
                   in
                   his
                   owne
                   Campe
                   store
                   of
                   great
                   lights
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   ,
                   whereby
                   they
                   thought
                   all
                   at
                   rest
                   they
                   ventured
                   to
                   creepe
                   home
                   by
                   small
                   Troopes
                   ,
                   where
                   most
                   of
                   them
                   were
                   slaine
                   by
                   Philopoemens
                   Souldiers
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CCIX.
                   
                
                 
                   A
                   politique
                   Stratagem
                   to
                   prevent
                   an
                   Enemy
                   from
                   entring
                   ,
                   the
                   Ports
                   being
                   blowne
                   open
                   .
                
                 
                   THe
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgundy
                   comming
                   before
                   Bevis
                   in
                   France
                   ,
                   had
                   blowne
                   open
                   the
                   Ports
                   ;
                   Yet
                   being
                   discovered
                   ,
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   of
                   the
                   Towne
                   made
                   a
                   valiant
                   resistance
                   ,
                   the
                   whilst
                   others
                   above
                   upon
                   the
                   Wall
                   ,
                   threw
                   downe
                   many
                   fiery
                   Fagots
                   that
                   burnt
                   downe
                   the
                   Bridge
                   ,
                   whereupon
                   hee
                   speedily
                   retreated
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CCX
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   politique
                   Stratagem
                   used
                   by
                   Maximilian
                   King
                   of
                   the
                   Romans
                   ,
                   whereby
                   he
                   tooke
                   in
                   the
                   Towne
                   of
                   Arras
                   .
                
                 
                   MAximilian
                   King
                   of
                   the
                   Romans
                   ,
                   having
                   promised
                   Henry
                   King
                   of
                   England
                   to
                   assist
                   him
                   in
                   the
                   Warres
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   meeting
                   at
                   Bulloigne
                   ,
                   a
                   Peace
                   was
                   concluded
                   with
                   the
                   French
                   by
                   King
                   Henry
                   ,
                   whereby
                   Maximilian
                   lost
                   his
                   journey
                   ,
                   yet
                   thinking
                   to
                   get
                   something
                   for
                   his
                   penny
                   ,
                   he
                   came
                   to
                   the
                   speech
                   of
                   a
                   Smith
                   ,
                   that
                   had
                   a
                   poore
                   house
                   built
                   upon
                   the
                   Wall
                   of
                   the
                   Towne
                   called
                   Arras
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   gifts
                   and
                   large
                   promises
                   ,
                   made
                   him
                   agree
                   to
                   liquor
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   upon
                   the
                   Guard
                   ;
                   and
                   as
                   for
                   the
                   Governour
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   no
                   afternoone-man
                   ,
                   this
                   project
                   was
                   cleanly
                   performed
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   their
                   drunken
                   security
                   the
                   Towne
                   was
                   surprized
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CCXI.
                   
                
                 
                   A
                   Policie
                   to
                   prevent
                   mischiefe
                   when
                   two
                   great
                   Princes
                   〈◊〉
                   to
                   discourse
                   .
                
                 
                   IF
                   great
                   Princes
                   should
                   capitulate
                   upon
                   any
                   Articles
                   of
                   peace
                   ,
                   it
                   might
                   prove
                   very
                   dangerous
                   to
                   hazard
                   their
                   Persons
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   in
                   wisedome
                   they
                   make
                   choyce
                   of
                   some
                   River
                   betweene
                   them
                   and
                   their
                   two
                   Armies
                   ,
                   where
                   a
                   Bridge
                   is
                   to
                   bee
                   made
                   over
                   with
                   a
                   grated
                   Gate
                   on
                   the
                   midst
                   to
                   keepe
                   them
                   a
                   sunder
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   may
                   discourse
                   thorow
                   it
                   :
                   also
                   on
                   either
                   side
                   a
                   certaine
                   Company
                   of
                   men
                   to
                   view
                   the
                   Carriages
                   ,
                   that
                   no
                   treason
                   be
                   put
                   in
                   action
                   :
                   as
                   the
                   like
                   was
                   performed
                   betweene
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   England
                   and
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   France
                   ;
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Englands
                   men
                   went
                   through
                   the
                   wicket
                   of
                   the
                   grate
                   to
                   guard
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Frances
                   men
                   came
                   to
                   guard
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   on
                   either
                   side
                   there
                   were
                   locks
                   and
                   boults
                   ,
                   and
                   but
                   20.
                   men
                   a
                   piece
                   to
                   guard
                   them
                   .
                   By
                   this
                   meanes
                   it
                   could
                   not
                   possible
                   be
                   that
                   any
                   mischiefe
                   could
                   ensue
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CCXII.
                   
                
                 
                   A
                   Policie
                   to
                   conduct
                   troopes
                   of
                   Horse
                   over
                   Bogges
                   ,
                   Mores
                   or
                   deepe
                   snowes
                   .
                
                 
                   XEnophon
                   in
                   his
                   Ascent
                   of
                   Cyrus
                   ,
                   being
                   troubled
                   in
                   his
                   march
                   with
                   wonderfull
                   deepe
                   Snowes
                   ,
                   Mores
                   and
                   Bogges
                   ;
                   hee
                   was
                   taught
                   by
                   the
                   Comarch
                   or
                   guide
                   to
                   binde
                   bagges
                   of
                   Straw
                   about
                   their
                   Horses
                   foot-locks
                   ,
                   which
                   would
                   preserve
                   them
                   from
                   danger
                   of
                   sinking
                   :
                   without
                   which
                   necessary
                   and
                   experienced
                   practise
                   ,
                   divers
                   of
                   them
                   have
                   beene
                   proved
                   (
                   with
                   farre
                   greater
                   prejudice
                   )
                   to
                   sinke
                   even
                   up
                   to
                   the
                   bellies
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CCXIII.
                   
                
                 
                   A
                   Policie
                   used
                   by
                   the
                   Citizens
                   of
                   Priennia
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   meanes
                   they
                   deluded
                   their
                   Enemie
                   by
                   a
                   colour
                   of
                   plenty
                   ,
                   which
                   caused
                   him
                   to
                   leave
                   his
                   Siege
                   .
                
                 
                   THe
                   City
                   of
                   Priennia
                   (
                   being
                   besieged
                   by
                   Aliattes
                   )
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   this
                   Stratagem
                   :
                   when
                   their
                   Towne
                   could
                   not
                   hold
                   out
                   any
                   longer
                   ;
                   their
                   victuals
                   being
                   spent
                   they
                   turned
                   out
                   of
                   their
                   Citie
                   divers
                   fat
                   Cattell
                   ,
                   as
                   Horses
                   and
                   Mules
                   into
                   the
                   Enemies
                   Campe
                   :
                   the
                   Enemy
                   (
                   perceiving
                   this
                   )
                   sends
                   〈◊〉
                   a
                   Spie
                   into
                   the
                   Towne
                   to
                   see
                   whether
                   they
                   were
                   so
                   well
                   provided
                   as
                   they
                   made
                   ●hew
                   of
                   :
                   Bias
                   the
                   Governour
                   (
                   having
                   intelligence
                   of
                   this
                   Spie
                   )
                   caused
                   divers
                   heapes
                   of
                   sand
                   to
                   be
                   piled
                   up
                   together
                   in
                   the
                   Streetes
                   and
                   Market-place
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   strewed
                   over
                   with
                   Corne
                   ;
                   as
                   Wheat
                   ,
                   Rie
                   ,
                   Pease
                   and
                   other
                   Graine
                   ,
                   which
                   made
                   a
                   wonderfull
                   shew
                   of
                   plenty
                   ;
                   this
                   Messenger
                   being
                   suffered
                   to
                   have
                   recourse
                   about
                   the
                   City
                   ,
                   did
                   take
                   a
                   particular
                   view
                   of
                   all
                   things
                   ,
                   and
                   returned
                   into
                   the
                   Campe
                   with
                   this
                   answer
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   saw
                   infinite
                   plenty
                   both
                   of
                   Corne
                   and
                   Victuals
                   which
                   made
                   Aliates
                   presently
                   removed
                   his
                   Siege
                   .
                   Had
                   not
                   this
                   Policy
                   taken
                   effect
                   ,
                   the
                   City
                   could
                   not
                   have
                   subsisted
                   a
                   weeke
                   longer
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   like
                   Policy
                   Gracchus
                   caused
                   the
                   Citizens
                   of
                   Cassilinum
                   to
                   use
                   ,
                   whereby
                   Haniball
                   was
                   deluded
                   ;
                   the
                   Citizens
                   sowing
                   Parsnip-seeds
                   in
                   the
                   fields
                   about
                   the
                   Towne
                   ,
                   and
                   defending
                   it
                   from
                   the
                   Enemies
                   spoiling
                   it
                   ;
                   made
                   Haniball
                   thinke
                   that
                   there
                   was
                   store
                   of
                   plenty
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   no
                   policy
                   for
                   him
                   to
                   stay
                   his
                   Siege
                   untill
                   those
                   Roots
                   were
                   growne
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   he
                   presently
                   removed
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CCXIV.
                   
                
                 
                   A
                   politique
                   Stratagem
                   ,
                   whereby
                   young
                   Scipio
                   brought
                   Haniball
                   into
                   a
                   mighty
                   suspition
                   with
                   Antiochus
                   .
                
                 
                   YOung
                   Scipio
                   being
                   sent
                   by
                   the
                   Roman
                   Senate
                   to
                   Antiochus
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   (
                   by
                   the
                   instigation
                   of
                   
                     Haniball
                     ,
                  
                   )
                   prepared
                   an
                   Army
                   against
                   the
                   Romans
                   ;
                   which
                   should
                   have
                   beene
                   conducted
                   by
                   that
                   crafty
                   Enemy
                   Haniball
                   ;
                   for
                   prevention
                   he
                   thus
                   practised
                   :
                   hee
                   would
                   often
                   frequent
                   the
                   Company
                   of
                   Haniball
                   ,
                   falling
                   into
                   friendly
                   conference
                   ,
                   about
                   the
                   Battels
                   betwixt
                   them
                   fought
                   before
                   in
                   Italy
                   and
                   Affrica
                   ,
                   feeding
                   and
                   pleasing
                   the
                   humour
                   of
                   Haniball
                   ,
                   lest
                   he
                   should
                   leese
                   his
                   company
                   and
                   so
                   faile
                   of
                   his
                   intended
                   purposes
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   to
                   bring
                   Antiochus
                   into
                   a
                   mistrust
                   and
                   iealousie
                   of
                   the
                   fidelitie
                   of
                   Haniball
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   conduction
                   of
                   the
                   moyetie
                   of
                   this
                   Army
                   might
                   not
                   be
                   granted
                   him
                   ;
                   which
                   tooke
                   effect
                   ,
                   for
                   his
                   secret
                   comming
                   to
                   Scipio●
                   lodging
                   ;
                   yet
                   so
                   ,
                   that
                   some
                   of
                   Antiochus
                   friends
                   might
                   take
                   notice
                   of
                   it
                   :
                   also
                   in
                   the
                   day
                   (
                   having
                   conference
                   together
                   )
                   if
                   any
                   approch'd
                   neere
                   ,
                   Scipio
                   would
                   suddenly
                   be
                   silent
                   ,
                   and
                   winde
                   away
                   from
                   his
                   company
                   ,
                   which
                   actions
                   of
                   his
                   wrought
                   his
                   desires
                   :
                   for
                   Antiochus
                   durst
                   not
                   trust
                   him
                   ,
                   fearing
                   there
                   was
                   some
                   plotted
                   treachery
                   betwixt
                   them
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CCXV
                   .
                
                 
                   Politique
                   devises
                   used
                   by
                   Archelaus
                   Mithridates
                   to
                   cause
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   to
                   fight
                   when
                   they
                   were
                   both
                   unwilling
                   and
                   fearefull
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     ARchelaus
                     Mithridates
                  
                   Lievtenant
                   at
                   Pir●a
                   ,
                   perceiving
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   had
                   small
                   courage
                   to
                   fight
                   ,
                   he
                   so
                   wearied
                   them
                   with
                   continuall
                   labour
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   were
                   glad
                   to
                   desire
                   him
                   to
                   fight
                   that
                   the
                   warres
                   might
                   be
                   ended
                   :
                   the
                   same
                   did
                   Cyrus
                   King
                   of
                   Persia
                   in
                   the
                   warres
                   against
                   Astyages
                   King
                   the
                   Medes
                   ,
                   minding
                   to
                   stirre
                   up
                   the
                   valour
                   of
                   his
                   dejected
                   Souldiers
                   fiercely
                   to
                   give
                   Battell
                   to
                   their
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   he
                   wearied
                   them
                   all
                   one
                   day
                   with
                   hewing
                   downe
                   of
                   wood
                   ,
                   and
                   on
                   the
                   morrow
                   after
                   hee
                   made
                   a
                   plenteous
                   feast
                   for
                   them
                   ,
                   demanding
                   in
                   the
                   feast
                   time
                   which
                   day
                   liked
                   them
                   best
                   ;
                   they
                   allowing
                   of
                   the
                   pastime
                   of
                   that
                   day
                   present
                   :
                   to
                   whom
                   he
                   replyed
                   ,
                   this
                   pleasure
                   must
                   be
                   obtained
                   by
                   the
                   other
                   dayes
                   paines
                   ;
                   for
                   except
                   yee
                   first
                   overcome
                   the
                   Medes
                   ,
                   yee
                   can
                   never
                   live
                   at
                   freedome
                   or
                   in
                   pleasure
                   ;
                   by
                   this
                   they
                   tooke
                   great
                   courage
                   to
                   fight
                   .
                
                 
                   After
                   the
                   same
                   manner
                   Epaminondas
                   being
                   ready
                   to
                   give
                   battell
                   to
                   the
                   Lacedemonians
                   ;
                   hee
                   (
                   perceiving
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   hearts
                   to
                   faint
                   )
                   frames
                   a
                   short
                   Oration
                   to
                   instigate
                   them
                   to
                   fight
                   ,
                   telling
                   them
                   how
                   that
                   the
                   Lacedemonians
                   had
                   determined
                   if
                   they
                   got
                   the
                   victory
                   to
                   slay
                   all
                   their
                   men
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   all
                   their
                   wives
                   and
                   children
                   bond-slaues
                   for
                   ever
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   beat
                   downe
                   the
                   City
                   of
                   Thebes
                   flat
                   to
                   the
                   ground
                   ,
                   with
                   these
                   words
                   the
                   Thebans
                   were
                   so
                   grieved
                   and
                   moved
                   ,
                   that
                   at
                   the
                   first
                   brunt
                   they
                   overcame
                   their
                   Enemies
                   .
                
                 
                   Agesilaus
                   had
                   pitcht
                   not
                   farre
                   from
                   Orchomeno
                   ,
                   a
                   City
                   that
                   was
                   in
                   league
                   with
                   him
                   ;
                   hee
                   (
                   perceiving
                   that
                   the
                   chiefest
                   part
                   of
                   his
                   Army
                   had
                   their
                   treasure
                   in
                   the
                   Campe
                   )
                   commanded
                   the
                   Townes-men
                   to
                   receive
                   nothing
                   into
                   the
                   Towne
                   belonging
                   to
                   the
                   Army
                   ;
                   to
                   the
                   intent
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   might
                   fight
                   the
                   more
                   furiously
                   ,
                   knowing
                   they
                   should
                   fight
                   both
                   for
                   their
                   lives
                   and
                   goods
                   .
                
                 
                   Also
                   Gelon
                   King
                   of
                   Syracuse
                   ,
                   entring
                   warre
                   against
                   the
                   Persians
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   disdaine
                   and
                   undervalue
                   the
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   causeth
                   divers
                   of
                   the
                   poorest
                   and
                   most
                   uncomliest
                   weake
                   persons
                   of
                   the
                   Enemie
                   to
                   be
                   stript
                   starke
                   naked
                   ,
                   and
                   led
                   them
                   before
                   all
                   the
                   divisions
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   ,
                   to
                   perswade
                   them
                   that
                   the
                   Enemy
                   was
                   but
                   silly
                   poore
                   wretches
                   ,
                   and
                   scarse
                   worth
                   the
                   fighting
                   withall
                   .
                   All
                   these
                   Projects
                   have
                   taken
                   good
                   effect
                   in
                   the
                   ancient
                   warres
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CCXIV.
                   
                
                 
                   A
                   Politique
                   Stratagem
                   used
                   by
                   Flavius
                   to
                   bring
                   Gracchus
                   into
                   an
                   ambush
                   ,
                   whereby
                   he
                   and
                   his
                   Romans
                   were
                   s●aine
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     TItus
                     Gracchus
                  
                   being
                   in
                   the
                   Country
                   of
                   the
                   Lucans
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   then
                   divided
                   ,
                   divers
                   Townes
                   being
                   rendred
                   up
                   to
                   Haniball
                   ,
                   and
                   certaine
                   abode
                   under
                   the
                   Romans
                   jurisdiction
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   which
                   sort
                   the
                   chiefe
                   Ruler
                   that
                   yeare
                   was
                   one
                   Flavius
                   a
                   Lucan
                   ,
                   this
                   Flavius
                   on
                   a
                   suddain
                   turned
                   to
                   Haniball
                   ,
                   and
                   sending
                   to
                   Mago
                   to
                   speake
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   conspired
                   to
                   deliver
                   Gracchus
                   the
                   Roman
                   Generall
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   Lucans
                   might
                   be
                   received
                   into
                   amitie
                   ;
                   which
                   being
                   condescended
                   unto
                   ,
                   he
                   brought
                   Mago
                   to
                   a
                   great
                   covert
                   of
                   Wood
                   ,
                   willing
                   him
                   to
                   hide
                   himselfe
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   company
                   of
                   men
                   of
                   Armes
                   ,
                   appointing
                   him
                   the
                   time
                   when
                   he
                   would
                   bring
                   the
                   Roman
                   Captaine
                   into
                   his
                   hands
                   :
                   Returning
                   to
                   Gracchus
                   ,
                   he
                   gave
                   him
                   to
                   understand
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   begun
                   a
                   great
                   enterprise
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   must
                   be
                   the
                   instrument
                   to
                   effect
                   it
                   ;
                   which
                   was
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   moved
                   and
                   perswaded
                   all
                   the
                   Princes
                   of
                   the
                   Lucans
                   that
                   were
                   gone
                   to
                   the
                   amity
                   of
                   Haniball
                   ,
                   to
                   returne
                   againe
                   to
                   the
                   obedience
                   of
                   Rome
                   ;
                   I
                   did
                   further
                   declare
                   to
                   them
                   (
                   sayes
                   he
                   )
                   the
                   potencie
                   of
                   the
                   Roman
                   power
                   ,
                   how
                   it
                   dayly
                   increased
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   imbecility
                   of
                   the
                   Carthagenians
                   ,
                   further
                   not
                   to
                   mistrust
                   the
                   Roman
                   gentlenesse
                   ,
                   whose
                   nature
                   was
                   ever
                   meeke
                   to
                   those
                   that
                   submitted
                   unto
                   them
                   ;
                   with
                   these
                   perswasions
                   I
                   found
                   them
                   all
                   contented
                   to
                   be
                   reconciled
                   ,
                   so
                   they
                   may
                   heare
                   you
                   speake
                   and
                   confirme
                   my
                   words
                   ,
                   touching
                   their
                   hands
                   in
                   pledge
                   of
                   your
                   faith
                   ,
                   and
                   indeed
                   I
                   have
                   undertaken
                   you
                   shall
                   doe
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   have
                   appointed
                   them
                   a
                   secret
                   place
                   well
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   way
                   from
                   our
                   Campe
                   ,
                   for
                   feare
                   of
                   espies
                   ,
                   yet
                   not
                   farre
                   from
                   your
                   owne
                   Campe
                   ;
                   few
                   words
                   will
                   dispatch
                   this
                   businesse
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   this
                   meanes
                   all
                   the
                   Lucans
                   will
                   come
                   wholly
                   under
                   your
                   jurisdiction
                   .
                   Gracchus
                   nothing
                   mistrusting
                   deceit
                   and
                   treason
                   to
                   lye
                   under
                   those
                   sugred
                   words
                   ,
                   tooke
                   a
                   Guard
                   with
                   him
                   (
                   all
                   unarmed
                   )
                   and
                   rode
                   to
                   the
                   place
                   appointed
                   ,
                   Flavius
                   was
                   his
                   guide
                   ;
                   being
                   arrived
                   ,
                   Mago
                   with
                   his
                   armed
                   men
                   invaded
                   them
                   suddainly
                   ,
                   Flavius
                   the
                   Traytor
                   turnes
                   to
                   the
                   Carthagenians
                   ,
                   who
                   furiously
                   darted
                   their
                   weapons
                   at
                   Gracchus
                   ,
                   and
                   slew
                   him
                   and
                   his
                   Romans
                   ,
                   not
                   being
                   able
                   to
                   make
                   resistance
                   .
                   This
                   should
                   teach
                   Generals
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   over-credulous
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   walke
                   upon
                   sure
                   grounds
                   ,
                   for
                   had
                   Gracchus
                   sent
                   Spies
                   to
                   view
                   the
                   Lucans
                   ,
                   in
                   what
                   conditions
                   they
                   presented
                   thewselves
                   in
                   ,
                   or
                   had
                   he
                   taken
                   a
                   sufficient
                   guard
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   might
                   have
                   eschewed
                   this
                   hellish
                   treachery
                   .
                   
                     Latet
                     sub
                     melle
                     venena
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CCXVII
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Policie
                   whereby
                   Haniball
                   had
                   like
                   to
                   have
                   caused
                   the
                   Romans
                   to
                   have
                   fled
                   .
                
                 
                   HAniball
                   comming
                   to
                   the
                   succour
                   of
                   Capua
                   which
                   was
                   beleaguered
                   by
                   two
                   Roman
                   Consuls
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   releeve
                   the
                   City
                   ,
                   he
                   craftily
                   sent
                   divers
                   of
                   his
                   men
                   forth
                   ,
                   that
                   could
                   speake
                   the
                   Latin
                   tongue
                   ,
                   into
                   divers
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   Host
                   of
                   the
                   Romans
                   ,
                   which
                   should
                   in
                   the
                   Consuls
                   behalfe
                   declare
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Roman
                   Campes
                   were
                   taken
                   and
                   spoyled
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   hee
                   willed
                   every
                   man
                   to
                   save
                   himselfe
                   by
                   flight
                   to
                   the
                   next
                   Mountaines
                   :
                   Since
                   by
                   longer
                   tarrying
                   the
                   greater
                   would
                   be
                   their
                   losse
                   ,
                   this
                   crafty
                   deceit
                   amazed
                   divers
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   like
                   to
                   have
                   taken
                   effect
                   ,
                   which
                   might
                   have
                   beene
                   the
                   ruine
                   of
                   the
                   Roman
                   Army
                   :
                   Let
                   this
                   teach
                   Souldiers
                   to
                   give
                   no
                   credit
                   to
                   any
                   report
                   in
                   time
                   of
                   Battell
                   ;
                   least
                   they
                   be
                   ruined
                   by
                   it
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CCXVIII
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Politique
                   Stratagem
                   used
                   by
                   Marcius
                   Generall
                   of
                   the
                   Romans
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   the
                   Carthagenians
                   securitie
                   ,
                   whereby
                   he
                   overcame
                   two
                   Campes
                   ,
                   and
                   put
                   them
                   to
                   the
                   Sword.
                   
                
                 
                   MArcius
                   being
                   made
                   Generall
                   of
                   the
                   Romans
                   ,
                   was
                   sensible
                   of
                   the
                   Potency
                   of
                   the
                   three
                   Carthagenian
                   Armies
                   ,
                   two
                   of
                   them
                   lying
                   neare
                   Encamped
                   one
                   to
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   and
                   thinking
                   themselves
                   secure
                   in
                   regard
                   of
                   the
                   precedent
                   overthrow
                   they
                   had
                   given
                   to
                   the
                   two
                   
                     Scipio's
                     ;
                     Marcius
                  
                   makes
                   a
                   politique
                   use
                   of
                   this
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   a
                   well-delivered
                   Oration
                   ,
                   perswades
                   his
                   men
                   to
                   take
                   the
                   opportunity
                   of
                   that
                   night
                   to
                   invade
                   the
                   Enemies
                   Campes
                   ,
                   his
                   reason
                   telling
                   him
                   ,
                   it
                   could
                   not
                   but
                   take
                   good
                   effect
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   all
                   things
                   being
                   fitted
                   and
                   prepared
                   ,
                   about
                   three
                   a
                   clocke
                   in
                   the
                   morne
                   they
                   set
                   forwards
                   to
                   Asdrubals
                   Campe
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   Campe
                   of
                   the
                   Carthagenians
                   was
                   seven
                   miles
                   beyond
                   ,
                   betweene
                   which
                   was
                   a
                   hollow-Valley
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   it
                   a
                   Wood
                   ,
                   in
                   this
                   Wood
                   Marcius
                   had
                   plac'd
                   an
                   ambush
                   of
                   Roman
                   Horses
                   ,
                   to
                   cut
                   off
                   such
                   as
                   fled
                   from
                   the
                   first
                   Campe
                   to
                   escape
                   to
                   the
                   other
                   ;
                   in
                   the
                   interim
                   ,
                   hee
                   with
                   his
                   Troopes
                   went
                   to
                   the
                   first
                   Campe
                   ,
                   where
                   finding
                   little
                   or
                   no
                   Watch
                   or
                   resistance
                   ,
                   they
                   entred
                   their
                   Quarters
                   ,
                   where
                   suddenly
                   sounding
                   their
                   Trumpets
                   ,
                   and
                   beating
                   their
                   Drummes
                   ,
                   and
                   making
                   an
                   infinite
                   shout
                   ,
                   some
                   firing
                   the
                   Tents
                   ,
                   others
                   slaying
                   all
                   that
                   stood
                   in
                   opposition
                   ,
                   others
                   lying
                   in
                   ambush
                   at
                   the
                   Ports
                   of
                   the
                   Campe
                   ,
                   to
                   murther
                   those
                   that
                   fled
                   out
                   ;
                   thus
                   with
                   suddaine
                   noise
                   ,
                   fire
                   ,
                   and
                   slaughter
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   were
                   so
                   amased
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   fled
                   to
                   the
                   Ports
                   and
                   were
                   slaine
                   ;
                   others
                   got
                   over
                   the
                   Workes
                   to
                   the
                   second
                   Campe
                   ,
                   and
                   were
                   taken
                   by
                   the
                   Roman
                   ambushment
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   none
                   could
                   possibly
                   escape
                   to
                   carry
                   newes
                   to
                   the
                   next
                   Campe.
                   This
                   being
                   finisht
                   ,
                   the
                   Romans
                   made
                   all
                   possible
                   haste
                   to
                   the
                   second
                   Campe
                   ,
                   where
                   they
                   arrived
                   by
                   breake
                   of
                   day
                   ,
                   finding
                   that
                   more
                   easie
                   to
                   enter
                   than
                   the
                   first
                   ;
                   for
                   some
                   were
                   fetching
                   Wood
                   ,
                   others
                   Forrage
                   ,
                   some
                   walking
                   ,
                   others
                   at
                   victuals
                   ,
                   and
                   none
                   ready
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   defence
                   ,
                   these
                   they
                   cut
                   off
                   ;
                   others
                   arming
                   in
                   the
                   meane
                   time
                   made
                   resistance
                   ,
                   but
                   when
                   they
                   saw
                   the
                   fresh
                   blood
                   besmeared
                   upon
                   their
                   swords
                   and
                   shields
                   ;
                   their
                   hearts
                   fainted
                   ,
                   they
                   then
                   knowing
                   the
                   other
                   Campe
                   was
                   taken
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Friends
                   slaine
                   .
                   Thus
                   in
                   one
                   night
                   ,
                   were
                   two
                   Armies
                   overthrowne
                   ,
                   37000
                   slaine
                   ,
                   and
                   1800
                   Prisoners
                   taken
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CCXIX.
                   
                
                 
                   A
                   Politique
                   Stratagem
                   whereby
                   Asdruball
                   in
                   the
                   Warres
                   of
                   Spaine
                   delivered
                   his
                   Army
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   great
                   Strait
                   from
                   Nero
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   ready
                   to
                   have
                   rowted
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   ASdruball
                   in
                   the
                   Warres
                   of
                   Spaine
                   ,
                   being
                   in
                   a
                   great
                   Strait
                   so
                   as
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   stirre
                   his
                   Army
                   ,
                   but
                   Nero
                   would
                   have
                   taken
                   the
                   advantage
                   to
                   have
                   rowted
                   him
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   he
                   thought
                   it
                   pollicy
                   to
                   delude
                   Nero
                   by
                   faire
                   promises
                   :
                   Which
                   was
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   Nero
                   would
                   suffer
                   him
                   and
                   his
                   Army
                   to
                   march
                   forth
                   the
                   Straites
                   ,
                   without
                   Battell
                   ,
                   hee
                   would
                   leave
                   Spaine
                   without
                   delay
                   ,
                   and
                   leave
                   it
                   wholly
                   unto
                   the
                   Romans
                   ,
                   this
                   offer
                   was
                   acceptable
                   unto
                   Nero
                   ;
                   the
                   next
                   day
                   following
                   was
                   appointed
                   for
                   conference
                   ,
                   about
                   the
                   conditions
                   of
                   redelivering
                   the
                   Castles
                   and
                   Fortresses
                   in
                   their
                   possessions
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   day
                   should
                   be
                   appointed
                   for
                   the
                   Carthagenian
                   Garrisons
                   to
                   depart
                   with
                   their
                   Baggage
                   .
                   Nero
                   thinking
                   himselfe
                   secure
                   ,
                   was
                   remisse
                   in
                   guarding
                   the
                   Straites
                   so
                   strictly
                   as
                   before
                   ;
                   Asdruball
                   taking
                   the
                   advantage
                   ,
                   all
                   the
                   night
                   sent
                   away
                   many
                   of
                   his
                   Host
                   with
                   all
                   his
                   grosse
                   and
                   heavie
                   carriage
                   through
                   the
                   Straites
                   ,
                   ever
                   foreseeing
                   that
                   not
                   over-many
                   departed
                   at
                   once
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   intent
                   that
                   the
                   smallnesse
                   of
                   
                   the
                   number
                   ,
                   by
                   making
                   small
                   noyse
                   ,
                   might
                   with
                   silence
                   deceive
                   their
                   Enemies
                   ;
                   The
                   next
                   day
                   they
                   held
                   their
                   Communications
                   ,
                   and
                   Writings
                   were
                   drawne
                   (
                   triviall
                   things
                   )
                   untill
                   night
                   approacht
                   ,
                   agreeing
                   to
                   meet
                   the
                   next
                   morne
                   to
                   finish
                   all
                   matters
                   ;
                   the
                   same
                   night
                   he
                   conveyed
                   away
                   more
                   of
                   his
                   Baggage
                   ;
                   the
                   next
                   meeting
                   was
                   also
                   in
                   vaine
                   ,
                   the
                   time
                   being
                   spent
                   in
                   devices
                   of
                   communication
                   ;
                   in
                   the
                   night
                   hee
                   sent
                   his
                   Footmen
                   and
                   stuffe
                   out
                   of
                   danger
                   (
                   divers
                   dayes
                   being
                   employed
                   in
                   debating
                   )
                   so
                   that
                   most
                   of
                   his
                   stuffe
                   was
                   conveyed
                   away
                   ;
                   Asdrubal
                   began
                   to
                   bee
                   more
                   ridged
                   and
                   stiffe
                   in
                   the
                   agreement
                   ,
                   insomuch
                   that
                   hee
                   dis●ented
                   from
                   divers
                   Articles
                   ,
                   hee
                   de●ming
                   himselfe
                   partly
                   secured
                   .
                   The
                   morrow
                   following
                   there
                   arose
                   a
                   wonderfull
                   mist
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   both
                   Hills
                   and
                   Valleyes
                   were
                   obfuscated
                   ,
                   which
                   joyed
                   Asdruball
                   being
                   for
                   his
                   purpose
                   ;
                   he
                   sent
                   to
                   Nero
                   ,
                   letting
                   him
                   understand
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   a
                   high
                   holy-day
                   ,
                   which
                   hee
                   alwayes
                   kept
                   holy
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   people
                   of
                   the
                   Carthaginians
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   hee
                   durst
                   not
                   negotiate
                   any
                   businesse
                   on
                   it
                   ,
                   desiring
                   him
                   to
                   deferre
                   the
                   further
                   Communication
                   untill
                   the
                   morrow
                   .
                   Nero
                   all
                   this
                   time
                   dreaming
                   of
                   no
                   fraud
                   in
                   this
                   Message
                   condescended
                   unto
                   it
                   ;
                   In
                   the
                   meane
                   time
                   Asdruball
                   issued
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   straights
                   with
                   the
                   residue
                   of
                   his
                   Army
                   very
                   silently
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   past
                   danger
                   before
                   the
                   day
                   was
                   cleere
                   ;
                   then
                   too
                   late
                   they
                   espyed
                   the
                   Campe
                   voyde
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   they
                   were
                   grossely
                   deluded
                   ;
                   by
                   this
                   policie
                   hee
                   saved
                   his
                   Army
                   and
                   his
                   honour
                   .
                   What
                   vigilancy
                   and
                   circumspection
                   should
                   this
                   teach
                   a
                   Generall
                   to
                   eschew
                   the
                   like
                   deceite
                   ,
                   for
                   although
                   an
                   Enemies
                   countenance
                   be
                   never
                   so
                   faire
                   ,
                   yet
                   his
                   heart
                   is
                   treacherous
                   :
                   Contrarily
                   ,
                   how
                   should
                   it
                   animate
                   a
                   Commander
                   to
                   set
                   his
                   wits
                   abroch
                   ,
                   when
                   hee
                   is
                   in
                   straights
                   to
                   wind
                   out
                   of
                   them
                   with
                   safety
                   and
                   honour
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CCXX
                   .
                
                 
                   How
                   Haniball
                   by
                   using
                   of
                   a
                   Politique
                   Stratagem
                   in
                   parting
                   of
                   his
                   Horse-troopes
                   ,
                   the
                   one
                   part
                   falling
                   upon
                   the
                   Reare
                   of
                   the
                   Romans
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   into
                   their
                   Campe
                   ,
                   gained
                   a
                   victory
                   from
                   Fulvius
                   .
                
                 
                   IN
                   the
                   Warres
                   of
                   Spaine
                   ,
                   betwixt
                   Haniball
                   and
                   
                     Cn.
                     Fulvius
                  
                   the
                   Proconsull
                   ,
                   whose
                   Army
                   lay
                   before
                   
                     Herdonia
                     ;
                     Hanibal
                  
                   having
                   intelligence
                   useth
                   scelerity
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   his
                   Horsemen
                   ,
                   and
                   Light-footmen
                   ,
                   had
                   made
                   his
                   approaches
                   neere
                   the
                   Towne
                   ,
                   before
                   the
                   fame
                   of
                   his
                   comming
                   was
                   knowne
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   put
                   the
                   Romans
                   in
                   more
                   feare
                   ,
                   hee
                   appeared
                   in
                   good
                   array
                   of
                   Battell
                   ,
                   most
                   suddenly
                   with
                   his
                   Colours
                   displayed
                   ;
                   Fulvius
                   prepares
                   to
                   oppose
                   him
                   in
                   like
                   manner
                   ,
                   and
                   joyned
                   Battell
                   with
                   him
                   ;
                   Hanibal
                   setting
                   his
                   policies
                   abroach
                   ,
                   commanded
                   his
                   Horsemen
                   that
                   after
                   a
                   signe
                   or
                   token
                   to
                   them
                   made
                   ,
                   whilst
                   the
                   Romans
                   were
                   busie
                   in
                   Battell
                   against
                   the
                   Foot-men
                   of
                   Haniball
                   ,
                   and
                   every
                   mans
                   eye
                   was
                   occupied
                   busily
                   ,
                   that
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   secretly
                   coast
                   the
                   Field
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   part
                   of
                   them
                   set
                   upon
                   the
                   backe
                   of
                   his
                   Enemies
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   part
                   of
                   them
                   to
                   invade
                   the
                   Enemies
                   Campe
                   and
                   Tents
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   noyse
                   and
                   slaughter
                   ,
                   proclayming
                   that
                   they
                   did
                   not
                   question
                   to
                   vanquish
                   this
                   Fulvius
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   had
                   done
                   one
                   of
                   his
                   name
                   not
                   long
                   before
                   :
                   so
                   soone
                   as
                   the
                   Horse-men
                   assailed
                   the
                   Reare
                   of
                   the
                   Romans
                   (
                   which
                   caused
                   a
                   great
                   feare
                   and
                   slaughter
                   )
                   Immediately
                   from
                   the
                   Campe
                   was
                   heard
                   a
                   mighty
                   cry
                   and
                   uprore
                   ,
                   which
                   so
                   terrified
                   the
                   Romans
                   ,
                   that
                   some
                   fled
                   ,
                   and
                   many
                   more
                   were
                   slaine
                   ;
                   among
                   which
                   the
                   said
                   Fulvius
                   and
                   twelve
                   Tribunes
                   with
                   13000
                   Romans
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Campe
                   and
                   stuffe
                   taken
                   .
                   This
                   teacheth
                   Generalls
                   to
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   sceleritie
                   the
                   wings
                   of
                   Conquests
                   ,
                   and
                   likewise
                   it
                   teacheth
                   Souldiers
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   daunted
                   by
                   any
                   Stratagem
                   ,
                   nor
                   to
                   take
                   notice
                   of
                   uprores
                   ,
                   which
                   will
                   betray
                   their
                   valours
                   ,
                   but
                   rather
                   to
                   stand
                   firme
                   to
                   their
                   tackling
                   ,
                   and
                   fight
                   manfully
                   for
                   their
                   freedome
                   ;
                   for
                   so
                   long
                   as
                   a
                   flocke
                   of
                   sheepe
                   keepe
                   intyre
                   ,
                   the
                   Wolfe
                   feares
                   to
                   seize
                   on
                   them
                   ,
                   but
                   once
                   severed
                   by
                   flight
                   ,
                   every
                   bawling
                   curre
                   will
                   destroy
                   them
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CCXXI
                   .
                
                 
                   How
                   by
                   the
                   wisedome
                   of
                   Crispinus
                   the
                   Politique
                   Stratagem
                   of
                   Haniball
                   ,
                   was
                   prevented
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   like
                   Stratagem
                   returned
                   upon
                   him
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   the
                   Towne
                   of
                   Salopia
                   was
                   freed
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   owne
                   men
                   slaine
                   .
                
                 
                   MArcellus
                   with
                   divers
                   of
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   being
                   slaine
                   by
                   Hanibals
                   Ambushes
                   ,
                   hee
                   findes
                   Marcellus
                   Ring
                   with
                   his
                   Signet
                   ;
                   by
                   this
                   hee
                   thought
                   to
                   put
                   some
                   exploit
                   in
                   action
                   ;
                   whereupon
                   he
                   causeth
                   divers
                   Letters
                   to
                   bee
                   counterfeited
                   in
                   Marcellus
                   name
                   ,
                   and
                   sealed
                   with
                   his
                   Signet
                   ;
                   the
                   Contents
                   were
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   night
                   following
                   Marcellus
                   would
                   privily
                   come
                   to
                   the
                   Citie
                   of
                   Salopia
                   ,
                   wherefore
                   hee
                   commanded
                   the
                   Captaines
                   and
                   Souldiers
                   to
                   bee
                   in
                   a
                   readinesse
                   against
                   his
                   comming
                   ,
                   to
                   know
                   his
                   further
                   pleasure
                   what
                   was
                   to
                   bee
                   done
                   ;
                   this
                   Letter
                   posted
                   speedily
                   to
                   the
                   Governour
                   of
                   Salopia
                   .
                   But
                   in
                   the
                   meane
                   time
                   Crispinns
                   mistrusting
                   this
                   deceit
                   ,
                   sent
                   post
                   to
                   all
                   the
                   Townes
                   adjoyning
                   ,
                   that
                   Marcellus
                   was
                   slaine
                   ,
                   and
                   Haniball
                   had
                   his
                   Signet
                   ,
                   for
                   otherwise
                   this
                   project
                   had
                   taken
                   effect
                   ;
                   Whereupon
                   those
                   of
                   Salopia
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   the
                   intelligence
                   ,
                   returning
                   the
                   Messenger
                   with
                   a
                   gentle
                   answer
                   ;
                   but
                   in
                   the
                   meane
                   time
                   the
                   Salopians
                   provided
                   for
                   his
                   comming
                   upon
                   the
                   night
                   prefixed
                   ,
                   keeping
                   an
                   extraordinary
                   strong
                   Watch
                   ,
                   they
                   made
                   no
                   question
                   but
                   to
                   pay
                   Haniball
                   with
                   his
                   owne
                   coyne
                   ;
                   Not
                   long
                   before
                   breake
                   of
                   day
                   comes
                   Haniball
                   with
                   his
                   Troupes
                   close
                   to
                   the
                   Ports
                   ,
                   hee
                   having
                   appointed
                   sixe
                   hundred
                   Romans
                   which
                   were
                   fled
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   could
                   speake
                   the
                   Language
                   well
                   ,
                   to
                   call
                   to
                   the
                   Porter
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   enter
                   the
                   Gates
                   first
                   .
                   The
                   Watch
                   opening
                   the
                   Ports
                   ,
                   and
                   drawing
                   up
                   the
                   Portcullis
                   ,
                   the
                   said
                   Romans
                   entred
                   as
                   fast
                   as
                   they
                   might
                   ,
                   but
                   being
                   entred
                   ,
                   the
                   Guard
                   let
                   fall
                   the
                   Port●ullis
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   noyse
                   ;
                   The
                   Salopians●●ue
                   ●●ue
                   them
                   that
                   were
                   entred
                   with
                   small
                   dificulty
                   ;
                   for
                   they
                   entred
                   without
                   feare
                   ,
                   bare
                   their
                   Armes
                   hanging
                   upon
                   their
                   shoulders
                   ,
                   dreaming
                   of
                   no
                   such
                   Banquet
                   ;
                   those
                   without
                   the
                   Ports
                   were
                   likewise
                   chased
                   away
                   ;
                   Thus
                   was
                   Haniball
                   taken
                   in
                   his
                   owne
                   Trappe
                   .
                   This
                   may
                   informe
                   Commanders
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   place
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   have
                   a
                   fit
                   opportunity
                   to
                   set
                   a
                   project
                   afoot
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   scelerity
                   ;
                   for
                   had
                   Haniball
                   put
                   this
                   immediatly
                   in
                   execution
                   before
                   Crispinus
                   had
                   given
                   them
                   intelligence
                   it
                   had
                   taken
                   effect
                   .
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   they
                   must
                   use
                   all
                   indeavours
                   to
                   prevent
                   intelligence
                   ,
                   for
                   had
                   Haniball
                   belayed
                   the
                   passages
                   ,
                   hee
                   could
                   not
                   have
                   mist
                   of
                   this
                   Nuntio
                   whereby
                   hee
                   might
                   have
                   beene
                   the
                   more
                   confident
                   ,
                   that
                   his
                   Designe
                   would
                   have
                   taken
                   effect
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   next
                   place
                   ,
                   a
                   Commander
                   must
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   intelligence
                   ,
                   and
                   accordingly
                   to
                   regulate
                   his
                   actions
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   an
                   Enemy
                   may
                   be
                   wounded
                   with
                   his
                   owne
                   weapons
                   .
                   This
                   may
                   be
                   tearmed
                   a
                   golden
                   Stratagem
                   ,
                   to
                   extract
                   from
                   an
                   Enemies
                   pollicie
                   his
                   utter
                   confusion
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CCXXII
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Policie
                   whereby
                   Scipio
                   had
                   300
                   Romans
                   armed
                   and
                   instructed
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   charge
                   of
                   the
                   Generall
                   .
                
                 
                   SCipio
                   having
                   obtained
                   an
                   Army
                   to
                   make
                   warres
                   in
                   Africa
                   ,
                   many
                   of
                   the
                   young
                   men
                   of
                   Armes
                   of
                   Sicilia
                   grudged
                   to
                   undertake
                   this
                   journey
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   wherefore
                   to
                   secure
                   himselfe
                   hee
                   spake
                   thus
                   ;
                   If
                   there
                   bee
                   any
                   man
                   here
                   unwilling
                   to
                   venture
                   his
                   person
                   in
                   these
                   honourable
                   warres
                   ,
                   let
                   him
                   now
                   speake
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   will
                   gladly
                   heare
                   ,
                   for
                   I
                   had
                   rather
                   you
                   should
                   now
                   confesse
                   your
                   unwillingnesse
                   ,
                   then
                   you
                   should
                   be
                   drawne
                   forth
                   against
                   your
                   wills
                   ,
                   and
                   become
                   unprofitable
                   Souldiers
                   unto
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   Common-wealth
                   ;
                   Whereunto
                   answer
                   was
                   made
                   by
                   some
                   particular
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   it
                   might
                   bee
                   in
                   their
                   choyce
                   ,
                   they
                   would
                   not
                   venture
                   themselves
                   in
                   those
                   Warres
                   ;
                   Scipio
                   replyed
                   ,
                   Since
                   you
                   have
                   plainly
                   without
                   dissimulation
                   declared
                   your
                   mindes
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   appoint
                   others
                   in
                   your
                   places
                   ,
                   
                   to
                   whom
                   you
                   shall
                   deliver
                   your
                   Horses
                   ;
                   Harnesse
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   necessary
                   instruments
                   of
                   warre
                   ;
                   whom
                   you
                   shall
                   take
                   home
                   with
                   you
                   to
                   your
                   houses
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   instruct
                   ,
                   teach
                   ,
                   and
                   exercise
                   them
                   in
                   the
                   feates
                   of
                   warre
                   untill
                   I
                   send
                   for
                   them
                   ;
                   the
                   young
                   Gallants
                   ,
                   were
                   glad
                   and
                   joyfull
                   delivering
                   them
                   their
                   Armes
                   .
                   By
                   this
                   device
                   hee
                   trained
                   up
                   300.
                   willing
                   Souldiers
                   without
                   his
                   charge
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CCXXIII.
                   
                
                 
                   A
                   politique
                   Stratagem
                   used
                   by
                   the
                   French
                   ,
                   whereby
                   they
                   vanquish'd
                   Lucius
                   Posthumus
                   and
                   all
                   his
                   Army
                   as
                   they
                   marched
                   through
                   a
                   Wood.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     LVcius
                     Post-humus
                  
                   having
                   wars
                   with
                   the
                   French
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   being
                   to
                   march
                   through
                   the
                   passage
                   of
                   a
                   wide
                   wood
                   called
                   Littana
                   ;
                   the
                   French
                   provided
                   against
                   their
                   comming
                   ,
                   cutting
                   all
                   their
                   Timber-trees
                   on
                   both
                   sides
                   of
                   the
                   way
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   being
                   not
                   moved
                   ,
                   they
                   would
                   stand
                   firme
                   ,
                   but
                   being
                   moved
                   ,
                   they
                   would
                   presently
                   fall
                   all
                   together
                   .
                   Post-humus
                   had
                   25000.
                   in
                   his
                   Troopes
                   ;
                   the
                   French-men
                   had
                   bestowed
                   their
                   Troopes
                   round
                   about
                   the
                   circumference
                   of
                   the
                   wood
                   :
                   and
                   when
                   the
                   Army
                   of
                   the
                   Romans
                   was
                   well
                   entred
                   the
                   wood
                   ,
                   they
                   cast
                   downe
                   the
                   furthest
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   trees
                   growing
                   on
                   the
                   borders
                   of
                   the
                   wood
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   once
                   moved
                   fell
                   one
                   upon
                   another
                   through
                   the
                   wood
                   ,
                   having
                   no
                   stay
                   ,
                   throwing
                   downe
                   and
                   s●aying
                   the
                   Romans
                   both
                   Foot
                   and
                   Horses
                   as
                   they
                   passed
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   scarsly
                   ten
                   men
                   escaped
                   ;
                   for
                   those
                   the
                   trees
                   spared
                   were
                   so
                   amazed
                   at
                   the
                   sudden
                   accident
                   that
                   the
                   French
                   vanquish'd
                   them
                   imediately
                   ,
                   and
                   slew
                   their
                   Generall
                   Post-humus
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CCXXIV.
                   
                
                 
                   The
                   Policie
                   of
                   Cyrus
                   how
                   to
                   gaine
                   valiant
                   and
                   loyall
                   Commanders
                   in
                   his
                   service
                   .
                
                 
                   IT
                   is
                   reported
                   of
                   Cyrus
                   by
                   Xenophon
                   how
                   infinitely
                   hee
                   would
                   publikely
                   confesse
                   he
                   loved
                   and
                   honoured
                   meritorious
                   Souldiers
                   ;
                   
                   and
                   when
                   hee
                   saw
                   men
                   willingly
                   offer
                   themselves
                   to
                   danger
                   ,
                   he
                   prefer'd
                   them
                   to
                   places
                   of
                   command
                   and
                   dignity
                   ,
                   and
                   honoured
                   them
                   besides
                   with
                   other
                   guifts
                   ,
                   whereby
                   it
                   appeared
                   that
                   valiant
                   men
                   were
                   happiest
                   ,
                   and
                   cowards
                   accounted
                   as
                   their
                   slaves
                   .
                   By
                   this
                   devise
                   many
                   thrust
                   themselves
                   into
                   eminent
                   dangers
                   ;
                   especially
                   if
                   they
                   thought
                   or
                   imagined
                   that
                   Cyrus
                   should
                   have
                   notice
                   thereof
                   :
                   by
                   this
                   meanes
                   he
                   purchast
                   both
                   loyall
                   and
                   valiant
                   commanders
                   daring
                   to
                   present
                   their
                   bodies
                   against
                   most
                   eminent
                   perils
                   and
                   most
                   difficult
                   attempts
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CCXXV.
                   
                
                 
                   A
                   Policie
                   to
                   stirre
                   up
                   emulation
                   amongst
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   them
                   enter
                   the
                   greatest
                   difficulties
                   ,
                   and
                   gaine
                   impregnable
                   things
                   .
                
                 
                   VBius
                   ,
                   a
                   Captaine
                   of
                   the
                   Company
                   of
                   the
                   Pelignes
                   ;
                   being
                   commanded
                   upon
                   a
                   difficult
                   peece
                   of
                   Service
                   by
                   
                     Flavius
                     Flaccus
                  
                   the
                   Roman
                   Consull
                   ;
                   his
                   men
                   being
                   beaten
                   from
                   the
                   Carthaginian
                   trenches
                   by
                   Hanno
                   ;
                   he
                   straight
                   tooke
                   his
                   Banner
                   in
                   his
                   hand
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   force
                   threw
                   it
                   over
                   the
                   ditch
                   into
                   the
                   Campe
                   of
                   the
                   Carthaginians
                   ,
                   speaking
                   with
                   a
                   loud
                   voyce
                   ,
                   
                     Evill
                     might
                     I
                     fare
                     and
                     my
                     Company
                     if
                     my
                     Enemies
                     shall
                     enjoy
                     my
                     Banner
                     :
                  
                   then
                   by
                   great
                   force
                   he
                   lightly
                   went
                   over
                   the
                   ditch
                   and
                   scaled
                   the
                   walls
                   of
                   the
                   Campe
                   of
                   his
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   whom
                   his
                   Company
                   boldly
                   followed
                   ,
                   they
                   being
                   in
                   fight
                   with
                   the
                   Carthagenians
                   ;
                   another
                   part
                   cryed
                   ,
                   Valerius
                   Flaccus
                   
                     what
                     sluggish
                     cowards
                     are
                     wee
                     now
                     growne
                     ?
                     shall
                     the
                     Pelignes
                     win
                     the
                     honour
                     of
                     taking
                     the
                     Campe
                     of
                     our
                     Enemies
                     before
                     us
                     Romanes
                     ?
                  
                   Whereuppon
                   
                     Titus
                     Pedamius
                  
                   tooke
                   his
                   Colours
                   from
                   his
                   Ensigne
                   ,
                   saying
                   ,
                   
                     This
                     will
                     I
                     beare
                     into
                     the
                     Field
                     of
                     my
                     Enemies
                     :
                     follow
                     mee
                     brave
                     Souldiers
                     as
                     many
                     as
                     would
                     be
                     loth
                     of
                     the
                     losse
                     thereof
                     :
                  
                   they
                   presently
                   being
                   stirred
                   with
                   a
                   valiant
                   emulation
                   ,
                   obtained
                   the
                   Campe
                   ,
                   slaying
                   sixe
                   thousand
                   ,
                   and
                   taking
                   as
                   many
                   Prisoners
                   :
                   this
                   Policy
                   to
                   stirre
                   up
                   emulation
                   was
                   the
                   onely
                   meanes
                   to
                   obtaine
                   this
                   impregnable
                   Campe
                   ,
                   from
                   whence
                   they
                   had
                   beene
                   formerly
                   repuls'd
                   divers
                   times
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CCXXVI
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   policie
                   to
                   be
                   used
                   at
                   the
                   entring
                   of
                   an
                   Enemies
                   Towne
                   to
                   free
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   from
                   being
                   anoyed
                   with
                   stones
                   ,
                   or
                   Peeces
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   Battlements
                   of
                   houses
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   to
                   prevent
                   an
                   Enemies
                   fury
                   in
                   pursuing
                   ,
                   or
                   retreate
                   in
                   a
                   Fort
                   or
                   Towne
                   .
                
                 
                   XEnophon
                   in
                   his
                   first
                   book
                   of
                   the
                   ascent
                   of
                   Cyrus
                   ,
                   relates
                   how
                   the
                   Droylans
                   having
                   betaken
                   themselves
                   to
                   their
                   chiefe
                   Fort
                   ,
                   
                   to
                   defend
                   themselves
                   against
                   his
                   Potent
                   Army
                   ,
                   at
                   last
                   through
                   much
                   difficulty
                   having
                   scaled
                   the
                   Walls
                   ,
                   his
                   men
                   were
                   forely
                   wounded
                   from
                   the
                   battlements
                   of
                   the
                   houses
                   ;
                   and
                   likewise
                   there
                   being
                   a
                   Citadell
                   strongly
                   made
                   within
                   the
                   Fort
                   ,
                   they
                   made
                   a
                   fierce
                   salley
                   out
                   upon
                   him
                   that
                   was
                   irresistable
                   ;
                   by
                   accident
                   a
                   house
                   falling
                   on
                   fire
                   upon
                   one
                   side
                   of
                   the
                   way
                   ,
                   caused
                   those
                   that
                   threw
                   downe
                   stones
                   ,
                   and
                   weapons
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   battlements
                   to
                   vanish
                   away
                   .
                   Xenophon
                   perceiving
                   this
                   ,
                   caused
                   the
                   house
                   upon
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   to
                   bee
                   fired
                   ,
                   which
                   wrought
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   much
                   safety
                   .
                   Those
                   from
                   the
                   Citadell
                   charged
                   his
                   men
                   so
                   furiously
                   ,
                   that
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   retreating
                   without
                   a
                   manifest
                   losse
                   and
                   confusion
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   he
                   commanded
                   every
                   Souldier
                   as
                   hee
                   was
                   to
                   come
                   up
                   ,
                   to
                   present
                   his
                   weapons
                   and
                   shotte
                   against
                   the
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   to
                   bring
                   with
                   him
                   a
                   quantity
                   of
                   Seare-wood
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   place
                   it
                   betweene
                   the
                   Enemy
                   and
                   themselves
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   to
                   set
                   fire
                   on
                   it
                   :
                   by
                   this
                   policie
                   he
                   stayed
                   the
                   Enemies
                   pursuite
                   in
                   their
                   Retreite
                   ,
                   and
                   busied
                   them
                   in
                   quenching
                   their
                   fires
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CCXXVII
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   politique
                   Stratagem
                   ,
                   whereby
                   Fabius
                   the
                   Consull
                   tooke
                   the
                   Towne
                   of
                   Arpos
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   helpe
                   of
                   a
                   violent
                   storme
                   of
                   Thunder
                   ,
                   wind
                   ,
                   and
                   raine
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     CLassius
                     Aitinius
                  
                   repairing
                   to
                   young
                   Fabius
                   ,
                   about
                   the
                   betraying
                   of
                   
                     Arpos
                     ,
                     Fabius
                  
                   being
                   arrived
                   within
                   a
                   mile
                   of
                   the
                   Towne
                   about
                   three
                   a
                   clocke
                   in
                   the
                   morne
                   ,
                   hee
                   appointed
                   six
                   hundred
                   active
                   Souldiers
                   to
                   beare
                   Scaling-Ladders
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   first
                   to
                   assay
                   the
                   scaling
                   of
                   the
                   Walls
                   ;
                   Which
                   done
                   ,
                   then
                   on
                   the
                   inner
                   part
                   to
                   breake
                   open
                   the
                   Gates
                   ,
                   and
                   (
                   being
                   Masters
                   of
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Towne
                   )
                   by
                   the
                   sound
                   of
                   a
                   Horne
                   to
                   give
                   him
                   knowledge
                   ;
                   whereby
                   he
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   Troopes
                   ,
                   might
                   approch
                   to
                   their
                   succours
                   ;
                   as
                   this
                   was
                   discussing
                   there
                   happened
                   a
                   wonderfull
                   storme
                   ,
                   of
                   wind
                   ,
                   raine
                   ,
                   and
                   thunder
                   ,
                   whose
                   vehemencie
                   drove
                   the
                   Sentinells
                   and
                   Watchmen
                   from
                   the
                   Walls
                   into
                   their
                   Guards
                   ,
                   where
                   abiding
                   a
                   good
                   season
                   ,
                   not
                   dreaming
                   the
                   Enemie
                   would
                   make
                   his
                   approches
                   in
                   such
                   a
                   stormy
                   season
                   ,
                   they
                   fell
                   asleepe
                   ;
                   in
                   the
                   meane
                   time
                   the
                   Romans
                   making
                   use
                   of
                   these
                   stormes
                   ,
                   had
                   quietly
                   scalled
                   the
                   Walls
                   ,
                   and
                   were
                   quietly
                   passing
                   the
                   streetes
                   to
                   the
                   Ports
                   ,
                   where
                   they
                   broke
                   them
                   open
                   ,
                   whose
                   noyse
                   was
                   not
                   heard
                   by
                   the
                   Watch
                   ,
                   so
                   violent
                   was
                   the
                   storme
                   ;
                   then
                   blowing
                   their
                   Hornes
                   ,
                   the
                   Consull
                   made
                   his
                   approches
                   about
                   breake
                   of
                   day
                   ,
                   and
                   entred
                   the
                   Towne
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CCXXVI
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   politique
                   Stratagem
                   of
                   Scipio
                   ,
                   in
                   counterfeiting
                   an
                   intrenchment
                   ,
                   which
                   amazed
                   the
                   Carthaginians
                   ,
                   and
                   puzzled
                   them
                   to
                   scale
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   SCipio
                   in
                   the
                   Warres
                   of
                   Spaine
                   ,
                   being
                   set
                   upon
                   with
                   three
                   Armies
                   ,
                   as
                   hee
                   lay
                   upon
                   a
                   great
                   Hill
                   ,
                   devised
                   how
                   to
                   make
                   some
                   intrenchment
                   to
                   defend
                   his
                   Campe
                   ,
                   which
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   performed
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   the
                   ground
                   was
                   so
                   stony
                   ;
                   neither
                   could
                   hee
                   get
                   Bushes
                   nor
                   wood
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   defence
                   about
                   it
                   ,
                   wherefore
                   hee
                   made
                   a
                   show
                   of
                   a
                   defence
                   ,
                   laying
                   his
                   packs
                   and
                   packsaddles
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   other
                   grosse
                   carriages
                   one
                   upon
                   another
                   round
                   the
                   Campe
                   ,
                   whereby
                   he
                   raised
                   the
                   Walles
                   of
                   his
                   Campe
                   of
                   a
                   good
                   height
                   ;
                   the
                   Carthaginians
                   being
                   come
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   astonished
                   at
                   this
                   ,
                   and
                   found
                   it
                   very
                   difficult
                   to
                   enter
                   ,
                   onely
                   their
                   infinite
                   number
                   gained
                   the
                   conquest
                   from
                   Scipio
                   :
                   This
                   should
                   put
                   all
                   Commanders
                   in
                   minde
                   ,
                   of
                   impaling
                   their
                   Army
                   ,
                   although
                   it
                   be
                   but
                   with
                   a
                   Hedge
                   ,
                   or
                   Hurdles
                   ,
                   for
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   great
                   safetie
                   ;
                   as
                   may
                   be
                   instanced
                   by
                   Captaine
                   Swa●●e
                   ,
                   who
                   after
                   St●●ley
                   ,
                   and
                   Yorke
                   ,
                   had
                   treacherously
                   given
                   up
                   Deventer
                   to
                   the
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   his
                   Company
                   having
                   got
                   forth
                   the
                   Towne
                   ,
                   was
                   to
                   march
                   over
                   Amers-forth
                   Heath
                   to
                   a
                   Garrison
                   there
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   set
                   upon
                   by
                   a
                   Troope
                   of
                   Horse
                   of
                   the
                   Enemies
                   ,
                   with
                   certaine
                   Foot
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   he
                   betooke
                   his
                   Company
                   to
                   a
                   sheep-fold
                   made
                   of
                   Hurdles
                   ,
                   whereby
                   hee
                   protected
                   his
                   Company
                   ,
                   and
                   beate
                   the
                   Horse
                   with
                   their
                   Foot-men
                   ,
                   causing
                   them
                   to
                   retreit
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CCXXIX
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   strange
                   Politique
                   Stratagem
                   ,
                   whereby
                   Haniball
                   gained
                   a
                   Towne
                   of
                   great
                   consequence
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   helpe
                   of
                   Nico
                   and
                   Philomenes
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   pretence
                   of
                   bringing
                   in
                   a
                   wilde
                   Bore
                   .
                
                 
                   NIco
                   and
                   Philomenes
                   being
                   great
                   Hunters
                   ,
                   and
                   used
                   to
                   goe
                   out
                   the
                   Citie
                   of
                   Tarrent
                   by
                   night
                   a
                   hunting
                   ,
                   they
                   went
                   towards
                   the
                   Army
                   of
                   Haniball
                   ,
                   to
                   declare
                   to
                   him
                   their
                   intents
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   brought
                   before
                   him
                   by
                   the
                   Watch
                   ,
                   Haniball
                   being
                   sensible
                   of
                   the
                   plot
                   ,
                   wisht
                   them
                   to
                   drive
                   back
                   divers
                   Cattell
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   they
                   had
                   gotten
                   them
                   as
                   a
                   prey
                   from
                   the
                   Enemies
                   ;
                   this
                   course
                   they
                   often
                   used
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   thought
                   marvaile
                   that
                   they
                   so
                   often
                   enterprised
                   such
                   feates
                   ,
                   and
                   ever
                   escaped
                   unslaine
                   ;
                   the
                   Porter
                   and
                   Mayor
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   they
                   used
                   very
                   kindly
                   ,
                   giving
                   unto
                   them
                   part
                   of
                   their
                   prey
                   for
                   their
                   courtesie
                   and
                   paines
                   ,
                   being
                   so
                   forward
                   and
                   vigilant
                   to
                   open
                   the
                   Ports
                   for
                   their
                   going
                   out
                   and
                   in
                   ;
                   the
                   residue
                   ,
                   they
                   bestowed
                   upon
                   the
                   Governour
                   for
                   his
                   love
                   and
                   leave
                   ;
                   the
                   Porter
                   was
                   so
                   accustomed
                   ,
                   that
                   at
                   their
                   first
                   whistle
                   at
                   all
                   times
                   of
                   the
                   night
                   ,
                   the
                   Gates
                   were
                   opened
                   unto
                   them
                   ,
                   all
                   things
                   being
                   brought
                   to
                   a
                   good
                   passe
                   for
                   the
                   accomplishing
                   of
                   their
                   project
                   .
                   Hanibals
                   Army
                   lying
                   within
                   foure
                   dayes
                   journey
                   from
                   the
                   Towne
                   ,
                   he
                   feigned
                   himselfe
                   very
                   sicke
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   the
                   onely
                   reason
                   he
                   stayed
                   there
                   so
                   long
                   ,
                   this
                   was
                   bruited
                   abroad
                   ,
                   the
                   night
                   being
                   appointed
                   Haniball
                   made
                   choise
                   of
                   ten
                   thousand
                   Horse
                   and
                   Foot
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   lightest
                   armed
                   ,
                   and
                   removed
                   from
                   his
                   Campe
                   in
                   the
                   night
                   ,
                   making
                   speed
                   untill
                   he
                   came
                   within
                   fifteene
                   miles
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   of
                   Tarrent
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   secretly
                   abode
                   ,
                   charging
                   his
                   men
                   in
                   no
                   wise
                   to
                   breake
                   their
                   array
                   and
                   order
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   be
                   ready
                   to
                   performe
                   what
                   was
                   commanded
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   he
                   first
                   set
                   forth
                   to
                   palliate
                   his
                   removing
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   intent
                   that
                   none
                   of
                   the
                   Country
                   should
                   descrie
                   his
                   Army
                   ,
                   he
                   sent
                   fourescore
                   Numidian
                   horsemen
                   to
                   go
                   before
                   him
                   ,
                   commanding
                   them
                   to
                   over-run
                   the
                   Country
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   his
                   Army
                   should
                   passe
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   they
                   overtooke
                   to
                   bring
                   back
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   they
                   met
                   with
                   any
                   they
                   should
                   kill
                   them
                   ;
                   to
                   the
                   intent
                   they
                   should
                   be
                   taken
                   by
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   ,
                   for
                   Robbers
                   and
                   Theeves
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   men
                   of
                   Warre
                   ;
                   the
                   fame
                   of
                   these
                   Robbers
                   ,
                   came
                   to
                   the
                   eares
                   of
                   the
                   Governour
                   of
                   Tarrent
                   ,
                   who
                   smally
                   regarded
                   it
                   ,
                   because
                   he
                   thought
                   Haniball
                   was
                   sick
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Army
                   so
                   farre
                   a
                   distance
                   from
                   the
                   Town
                   .
                   He
                   intended
                   the
                   next
                   morne
                   to
                   send
                   forth
                   some
                   men
                   of
                   Armes
                   to
                   drive
                   back
                   those
                   Robbers
                   ;
                   the
                   same
                   night
                   removed
                   Haniball
                   his
                   Army
                   to
                   Tarrent
                   ,
                   having
                   Philomenes
                   with
                   him
                   for
                   his
                   guide
                   ,
                   being
                   arrived
                   neere
                   the
                   Towne
                   it
                   was
                   appointed
                   that
                   Philomenes
                   according
                   to
                   his
                   custome
                   should
                   enter
                   the
                   Towne
                   with
                   a
                   number
                   of
                   armed
                   men
                   ;
                   he
                   having
                   awaked
                   the
                   Porter
                   ,
                   telling
                   him
                   hee
                   had
                   brought
                   a
                   mighty
                   Bore
                   which
                   hee
                   had
                   slaine
                   ;
                   at
                   the
                   first
                   call
                   hee
                   opened
                   the
                   Gates
                   ,
                   and
                   two
                   young
                   men
                   of
                   his
                   companions
                   first
                   went
                   in
                   ,
                   then
                   entred
                   hee
                   and
                   other
                   his
                   servants
                   ,
                   plucking
                   in
                   the
                   great
                   Bore
                   ;
                   the
                   Porter
                   being
                   glaring
                   at
                   his
                   greatnesse
                   ,
                   Philomenes
                   slue
                   him
                   with
                   his
                   Bore-speare
                   ,
                   and
                   incontinent
                   let
                   in
                   thirty
                   other
                   Souldiers
                   armed
                   ,
                   who
                   slue
                   the
                   other
                   Watchmen
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   Port
                   ,
                   and
                   without
                   noyse
                   let
                   in
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   ,
                   and
                   secretly
                   brought
                   them
                   into
                   the
                   Market-place
                   ,
                   where
                   they
                   abode
                   without
                   noyse
                   ;
                   in
                   the
                   meane
                   time
                   Haniball
                   with
                   a
                   
                   sufficient
                   strength
                   arrived
                   at
                   another
                   Port
                   ;
                   and
                   first
                   having
                   made
                   a
                   great
                   fire
                   afarre
                   off
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   the
                   signe
                   betwixt
                   him
                   and
                   Nico
                   ,
                   who
                   abode
                   with
                   other
                   his
                   accomplices
                   ready
                   within
                   the
                   Towne
                   looking
                   for
                   his
                   comming
                   ;
                   which
                   so
                   soone
                   as
                   Nico
                   perceived
                   ,
                   hee
                   answered
                   him
                   with
                   another
                   fire
                   ;
                   notice
                   being
                   taken
                   on
                   both
                   sides
                   ,
                   the
                   fire
                   was
                   put
                   out
                   ,
                   and
                   Haniball
                   approacht
                   to
                   the
                   Gates
                   ;
                   Nico
                   also
                   within
                   the
                   Citie
                   came
                   to
                   the
                   Ports
                   guard
                   ,
                   and
                   slue
                   all
                   the
                   Watch
                   ,
                   and
                   opened
                   the
                   Ports
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   Haniball
                   with
                   his
                   Army
                   entred
                   ,
                   his
                   Horse
                   were
                   commanded
                   to
                   remaine
                   in
                   Batalia
                   without
                   ;
                   hee
                   being
                   arrived
                   in
                   the
                   Market-place
                   with
                   Philomenes
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   other
                   company
                   ;
                   then
                   had
                   hee
                   two
                   thousand
                   French-men
                   ,
                   which
                   hee
                   divided
                   into
                   three
                   parts
                   ,
                   and
                   sent
                   them
                   to
                   divers
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   ;
                   the
                   residue
                   he
                   commanded
                   to
                   keepe
                   the
                   most
                   accustomed
                   streetes
                   of
                   the
                   Towne
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   slay
                   the
                   Roman
                   Souldiers
                   ;
                   the
                   Alarme
                   being
                   given
                   ,
                   they
                   saw
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   way
                   but
                   death
                   or
                   yeelding
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   the
                   greatest
                   number
                   fled
                   to
                   a
                   Castle
                   in
                   the
                   Towne
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   of
                   great
                   strength
                   ,
                   and
                   upon
                   all
                   advantages
                   they
                   might
                   ,
                   Sallyed
                   out
                   into
                   the
                   Towne
                   ;
                   Wherefore
                   Haniball
                   had
                   another
                   Project
                   at
                   his
                   fingers
                   ends
                   ,
                   he
                   caused
                   his
                   Men
                   to
                   raise
                   a
                   Wall
                   to
                   hemme
                   them
                   in
                   ,
                   and
                   dreaming
                   they
                   would
                   issue
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Castle
                   to
                   hinder
                   the
                   worke
                   ,
                   hee
                   placed
                   an
                   ambush
                   in
                   a
                   secret
                   and
                   convenient
                   place
                   ,
                   which
                   should
                   cut
                   them
                   off
                   ,
                   and
                   disable
                   them
                   from
                   anoying
                   the
                   Towne
                   ;
                   And
                   accordingly
                   it
                   hapned
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   worke-folkes
                   gave
                   suddenly
                   back
                   at
                   their
                   approch
                   ,
                   which
                   heartened
                   them
                   to
                   go
                   on
                   the
                   further
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   Ambushment
                   surprized
                   the
                   greatest
                   part
                   of
                   them
                   :
                   but
                   suddenly
                   there
                   came
                   Ships
                   of
                   Warre
                   from
                   Metapontus
                   ,
                   and
                   entred
                   the
                   Haven
                   ,
                   and
                   relieved
                   the
                   Castle
                   ;
                   and
                   kept
                   all
                   provision
                   from
                   the
                   Towne
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   Towne
                   was
                   like
                   to
                   indure
                   want
                   before
                   their
                   Enemies
                   ,
                   hee
                   presently
                   summoned
                   a
                   Councell
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   found
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   way
                   to
                   hinder
                   those
                   Shippes
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   a
                   greater
                   force
                   of
                   Shipping
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   no
                   shipping
                   could
                   enter
                   the
                   mouth
                   of
                   the
                   Haven
                   ,
                   because
                   they
                   had
                   fortified
                   against
                   them
                   ;
                   whereupon
                   hee
                   devised
                   to
                   hale
                   their
                   Shippes
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   creeke
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   Engines
                   and
                   Wheeles
                   to
                   draw
                   them
                   thorow
                   the
                   spacious
                   streetes
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   convey
                   them
                   into
                   the
                   Haven
                   ;
                   which
                   hee
                   performed
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   gimselfe
                   Master
                   both
                   of
                   Towne
                   and
                   Castle
                   ;
                   I
                   have
                   beene
                   the
                   more
                   tedious
                   in
                   relating
                   this
                   Project
                   ,
                   because
                   in
                   it
                   there
                   is
                   nothing
                   but
                   is
                   of
                   great
                   consequence
                   to
                   be
                   observed
                   by
                   a
                   Souldier
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CCXXX
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Policie
                   of
                   Xenophon
                   in
                   electing
                   of
                   Hostages
                   .
                
                 
                   SEuthes
                   having
                   taken
                   divers
                   Hostages
                   of
                   the
                   Thynes
                   which
                   were
                   old
                   ,
                   and
                   unserviceable
                   men
                   ,
                   not
                   respected
                   of
                   them
                   ;
                   which
                   caused
                   the
                   Thynes
                   not
                   to
                   regard
                   their
                   promise
                   nor
                   Hostages
                   ,
                   but
                   layed
                   a
                   Camizado
                   to
                   take
                   Seuthes
                   and
                   Xenophon
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   destroy
                   the
                   Army
                   ;
                   the
                   Thynes
                   d●●ming
                   those
                   Hostages
                   would
                   have
                   made
                   Seuthes
                   Army
                   secure
                   ;
                   Wherefore
                   they
                   tooke
                   opportunity
                   of
                   the
                   night
                   to
                   fall
                   upon
                   their
                   Guards
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   fire
                   their
                   quarters
                   ;
                   but
                   being
                   manfully
                   repulsed
                   ,
                   they
                   besought
                   afterwards
                   to
                   bee
                   taken
                   into
                   favour
                   againe
                   ;
                   Sayes
                   Xenophon
                   ,
                   I
                   would
                   counsell
                   the
                   Seuthes
                   hereafter
                   in
                   taking
                   Hostages
                   ,
                   to
                   take
                   of
                   the
                   principallest
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   that
                   were
                   ablest
                   ,
                   to
                   doe
                   you
                   most
                   harme
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   leave
                   the
                   old
                   men
                   at
                   home
                   ,
                   lest
                   you
                   be
                   gulled
                   in
                   the
                   like
                   kind
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CCXXXI
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Policie
                   used
                   by
                   Xenophon
                   ,
                   whereby
                   he
                   deluded
                   his
                   Enemy
                   with
                   his
                   small
                   Army
                   ,
                   causing
                   them
                   to
                   thinke
                   his
                   Army
                   to
                   bee
                   of
                   a
                   mighty
                   strength
                   ,
                   which
                   made
                   them
                   to
                   leave
                   their
                   Siege
                   ,
                   and
                   steale
                   away
                   by
                   night
                   .
                
                 
                   THe
                   Arcadians
                   being
                   besieged
                   by
                   the
                   
                     Thracians
                     ,
                     Xenophon
                  
                   intending
                   to
                   releeve
                   them
                   ;
                   His
                   Army
                   being
                   very
                   weake
                   ,
                   hee
                   commanded
                   his
                   Horsemen
                   to
                   disperse
                   themselves
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   set
                   fire
                   upon
                   all
                   things
                   that
                   were
                   combustible
                   as
                   they
                   went
                   forwards
                   ;
                   that
                   by
                   the
                   multiplying
                   of
                   flames
                   ,
                   the
                   Enemy
                   might
                   thinke
                   their
                   Army
                   was
                   of
                   great
                   strength
                   .
                   The
                   Foot
                   performed
                   the
                   like
                   upon
                   every
                   Hill
                   that
                   might
                   bee
                   descryed
                   to
                   the
                   Enemies
                   quarters
                   ,
                   
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   whole
                   Countrey
                   seemed
                   on
                   a
                   light
                   fire
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Army
                   to
                   bee
                   of
                   a
                   wonderfull
                   extent
                   and
                   Potencie
                   ;
                   these
                   fires
                   were
                   in
                   the
                   Evening
                   commanded
                   to
                   be
                   put
                   out
                   ,
                   this
                   did
                   so
                   amaze
                   the
                   Thracians
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   verily
                   thought
                   ,
                   the
                   lights
                   being
                   out
                   ,
                   that
                   Xenophon
                   and
                   his
                   Army
                   ,
                   did
                   march
                   towards
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   would
                   suddenly
                   fall
                   upon
                   their
                   quarters
                   ;
                   this
                   feare
                   made
                   them
                   leave
                   their
                   Siege
                   ,
                   and
                   abandon
                   the
                   place
                   ,
                   so
                   they
                   stole
                   away
                   in
                   the
                   night
                   out
                   of
                   their
                   quarters
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   losse
                   of
                   any
                   man
                   to
                   the
                   Grecians
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CCXXXII
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Policie
                   used
                   by
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                   Orange
                   to
                   delude
                   an
                   Enemie
                   from
                   succouring
                   a
                   Towne
                   .
                
                 
                   THe
                   Prince
                   of
                   Orange
                   ,
                   when
                   hee
                   intended
                   to
                   invade
                   any
                   Province
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   beleaguer
                   any
                   towne
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   plot
                   his
                   Designe
                   so
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Enemy
                   should
                   take
                   it
                   in
                   a
                   contrary
                   sense
                   ,
                   as
                   once
                   hee
                   intended
                   to
                   take
                   in
                   Zutphen
                   in
                   Gelderland
                   ,
                   hee
                   drew
                   his
                   men
                   quite
                   contrary
                   before
                   Gertrudenberge
                   ,
                   who
                   so
                   soone
                   as
                   the
                   Enemy
                   was
                   stirring
                   to
                   releeve
                   it
                   ,
                   hee
                   reimbarqued
                   his
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   suddenly
                   intrencht
                   himselfe
                   before
                   Zutphen
                   ,
                   where
                   hee
                   found
                   them
                   secure
                   ,
                   and
                   unprovided
                   for
                   such
                   an
                   assault
                   ,
                   whereby
                   hee
                   gained
                   the
                   Towne
                   ;
                   and
                   indeed
                   such
                   Stratagems
                   may
                   easily
                   bee
                   effected
                   ,
                   where
                   an
                   Army
                   may
                   bee
                   transported
                   by
                   water
                   ;
                   for
                   an
                   Enemy
                   may
                   expect
                   them
                   in
                   one
                   place
                   over
                   night
                   ,
                   and
                   happily
                   hee
                   may
                   bee
                   fourty
                   miles
                   another
                   way
                   by
                   next
                   morne
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   place
                   which
                   the
                   Enemy
                   never
                   dreamt
                   of
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CCXXXIII
                   .
                
                 
                   An
                   Imposture
                   used
                   by
                   Sertorius
                   ,
                   whereby
                   he
                   confirmed
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   valour
                   .
                
                 
                   SErtorius
                   the
                   Roman
                   Chiefetaine
                   used
                   an
                   Imposture
                   to
                   helpe
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   by
                   meanes
                   of
                   a
                   white
                   Hinde
                   to
                   stay
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   from
                   revolting
                   ;
                   this
                   Hinde
                   being
                   made
                   tame
                   ,
                   and
                   used
                   to
                   be
                   fed
                   by
                   Sertorius
                   in
                   a
                   private
                   place
                   ;
                   His
                   Souldiers
                   being
                   weary
                   of
                   the
                   Warres
                   ,
                   and
                   ready
                   to
                   compose
                   their
                   peace
                   with
                   their
                   Enemy
                   ;
                   Hee
                   wisht
                   them
                   to
                   be
                   content
                   ,
                   untill
                   he
                   had
                   drawne
                   the
                   Army
                   in
                   to
                   Battalia
                   ,
                   and
                   every
                   man
                   should
                   pray
                   to
                   their
                   Gods
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   would
                   be
                   propitious
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   miraculously
                   send
                   them
                   his
                   pleasure
                   ,
                   how
                   they
                   should
                   demeane
                   themselves
                   :
                   Sertorius
                   having
                   written
                   in
                   golden
                   Letters
                   ,
                   how
                   the
                   Army
                   should
                   be
                   disposed
                   ,
                   hung
                   it
                   about
                   the
                   Hindes
                   necke
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   secretly
                   conveyed
                   into
                   his
                   Tent
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   put
                   out
                   shee
                   came
                   with
                   the
                   Revelation
                   to
                   Sertorius
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   read
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   bee
                   Conquerours
                   ,
                   &c.
                   confirmed
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   valours
                   ,
                   and
                   caused
                   them
                   to
                   be
                   victorious
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CCXXXIV
                   .
                
                 
                   How
                   a
                   Scottis●
                   King
                   by
                   an
                   Imposture
                   caused
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   to
                   bee
                   valiant
                   ,
                   whereby
                   he
                   obtained
                   a
                   victory
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     HEctor
                     Boetius
                  
                   in
                   his
                   Annals
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   makes
                   mention
                   of
                   a
                   certaine
                   Scottish
                   King
                   ,
                   having
                   lost
                   a
                   Battell
                   against
                   the
                   Pictes
                   ,
                   found
                   his
                   people
                   so
                   discouraged
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   were
                   all
                   out
                   of
                   love
                   with
                   the
                   Warres
                   ;
                   the
                   King
                   being
                   much
                   grieved
                   therewith
                   ,
                   did
                   suborne
                   certaine
                   persons
                   ,
                   who
                   being
                   apparelled
                   with
                   bright
                   shining
                   Scales
                   and
                   Seales
                   skins
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   in
                   their
                   hands
                   Truncheons
                   of
                   rotten
                   shining
                   wood
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   commonly
                   found
                   in
                   the
                   body
                   of
                   old
                   Ashes
                   ,
                   which
                   will
                   shine
                   very
                   gloriously
                   in
                   the
                   darke
                   ,
                   these
                   did
                   appeare
                   unto
                   the
                   Princes
                   ,
                   and
                   chiefe
                   Officers
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   (
                   being
                   in
                   their
                   dead
                   sleepe
                   )
                   and
                   awaking
                   them
                   ,
                   did
                   admonish
                   them
                   to
                   fight
                   afresh
                   against
                   the
                   Pictes
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   not
                   feare
                   to
                   assaile
                   them
                   ,
                   for
                   they
                   were
                   sent
                   from
                   God
                   to
                   tell
                   them
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   undoubtedly
                   obtaine
                   the
                   Victory
                   .
                   This
                   did
                   so
                   confirme
                   the
                   opinions
                   of
                   the
                   Chiefetaines
                   ,
                   they
                   having
                   seene
                   an
                   Angell
                   from
                   heaven
                   ,
                   that
                   God
                   himselfe
                   would
                   fight
                   for
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   this
                   imagination
                   they
                   charged
                   the
                   Pictes
                   with
                   such
                   magnanimity
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   vanquisht
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   drove
                   them
                   forth
                   of
                   their
                   Countrey
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CCXXXV
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Politique
                   Imposture
                   used
                   by
                   Boniface
                   ,
                   whereby
                   he
                   disposest
                   the
                   Pope
                   ;
                   and
                   gained
                   the
                   Papacie
                   himselfe
                   .
                
                 
                   IT
                   is
                   reported
                   that
                   Boniface
                   the
                   Eight
                   did
                   climbe
                   up
                   unto
                   the
                   Papacie
                   by
                   an
                   Imposture
                   ,
                   hee
                   having
                   intonniled
                   his
                   voyce
                   in
                   a
                   long
                   Cane
                   or
                   Trunke
                   in
                   a
                   darke
                   night
                   ,
                   putting
                   it
                   thorow
                   a
                   hole
                   of
                   the
                   Wall
                   ,
                   into
                   the
                   Chamber
                   of
                   Celestine
                   ,
                   a
                   simple
                   holy
                   man
                   that
                   was
                   invested
                   in
                   the
                   Sea
                   ;
                   Boniface
                   fained
                   himselfe
                   that
                   hee
                   was
                   an
                   Angell
                   sent
                   from
                   above
                   ,
                   to
                   let
                   him
                   know
                   the
                   pleasure
                   of
                   the
                   Almighty
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   great
                   God
                   of
                   Heaven
                   had
                   things
                   of
                   Importance
                   to
                   execute
                   upon
                   Earth
                   ,
                   whereof
                   he
                   had
                   made
                   choyce
                   of
                   Boniface
                   to
                   bee
                   Pope
                   ,
                   to
                   put
                   them
                   in
                   execution
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   Celestine
                   should
                   either
                   presently
                   resigne
                   ,
                   or
                   else
                   hee
                   was
                   to
                   fetch
                   his
                   soule
                   ere
                   long
                   ;
                   this
                   politique
                   Imposture
                   prevailed
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   Imposture
                   hath
                   beene
                   used
                   in
                   divers
                   Countreyes
                   by
                   the
                   Enemies
                   Complices
                   ,
                   to
                   turne
                   the
                   mind
                   of
                   a
                   Generall
                   from
                   his
                   intended
                   purpose
                   :
                   as
                   also
                   to
                   breed
                   feare
                   amongst
                   chiefe
                   Officers
                   ,
                   foretelling
                   some
                   sad
                   events
                   should
                   ensue
                   to
                   dishearten
                   an
                   Army
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   make
                   them
                   disloyall
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CCXXXVI
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Politique
                   Imposture
                   whereby
                   wonderfull
                   things
                   have
                   beene
                   atcheived
                   .
                
                 
                   HOmer
                   makes
                   mention
                   in
                   his
                   
                     Hymno
                     Mercurii
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   by
                   the
                   crawling
                   of
                   a
                   Tortoice
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   candles
                   end
                   fixed
                   with
                   Waxe
                   unto
                   his
                   back
                   ,
                   divers
                   have
                   been
                   deluded
                   ,
                   thinking
                   it
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   some
                   Persons
                   lately
                   buried
                   ;
                   this
                   thing
                   having
                   walked
                   divers
                   times
                   in
                   the
                   Church-yard
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   many
                   have
                   taken
                   notice
                   of
                   it
                   ;
                   then
                   they
                   were
                   next
                   to
                   agree
                   with
                   a
                   subtill
                   fellow
                   to
                   lye
                   in
                   a
                   Coffin
                   ,
                   that
                   should
                   secretly
                   be
                   placed
                   in
                   a
                   Grave
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   a
                   Pipe
                   from
                   it
                   ,
                   reaching
                   to
                   the
                   top
                   of
                   the
                   earth
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   hee
                   might
                   draw
                   breath
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   heard
                   speake
                   thorow
                   it
                   :
                   these
                   things
                   being
                   thus
                   performed
                   (
                   If
                   a
                   Generall
                   have
                   any
                   businesse
                   of
                   consequence
                   ,
                   to
                   settle
                   upon
                   his
                   Army
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   resolve
                   it
                   of
                   any
                   doubts
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   establish
                   any
                   lawes
                   )
                   then
                   were
                   the
                   chiefe
                   Officers
                   brought
                   to
                   this
                   place
                   in
                   the
                   darke
                   with
                   common
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   Spirit
                   hath
                   spoken
                   to
                   them
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CCXXXVII
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Politique
                   Imposture
                   used
                   by
                   King
                   Minos
                   the
                   Law-maker
                   of
                   Candy
                   ,
                   to
                   bring
                   in
                   and
                   esta●lish
                   his
                   Lawes
                   .
                
                 
                   KIng
                   Minos
                   the
                   Law-maker
                   of
                   Candy
                   ,
                   at
                   such
                   times
                   as
                   hee
                   had
                   a
                   purpose
                   to
                   bring
                   in
                   and
                   establish
                   Lawes
                   in
                   his
                   Realme
                   ,
                   fained
                   that
                   Iupiter
                   did
                   daily
                   speake
                   unto
                   him
                   face
                   to
                   face
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   hee
                   was
                   (
                   as
                   Homer
                   saith
                   )
                   his
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   his
                   Familiar
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   with
                   whom
                   hee
                   had
                   private
                   speciall
                   conference
                   ;
                   this
                   gained
                   him
                   such
                   speciall
                   favour
                   with
                   the
                   people
                   ,
                   that
                   his
                   name
                   growing
                   thereupon
                   to
                   bee
                   famous
                   ;
                   hee
                   gave
                   such
                   a
                   countenance
                   to
                   his
                   Lawes
                   with
                   so
                   high
                   authority
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   were
                   kept
                   and
                   observed
                   longer
                   then
                   were
                   any
                   other
                   amongst
                   the
                   Greekes
                   .
                   Aristotle
                   writeth
                   the
                   same
                   of
                   Licurgus
                   ,
                   that
                   hee
                   did
                   helpe
                   himselfe
                   by
                   this
                   device
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   establishing
                   of
                   those
                   Lawes
                   which
                   hee
                   made
                   in
                   his
                   Common-wealth
                   ;
                   
                     Numa
                     Pompilius
                  
                   King
                   of
                   the
                   Romans
                   did
                   likewise
                   fayne
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Nymph
                   Egeria
                   had
                   familiarity
                   and
                   acquaitance
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   did
                   informe
                   him
                   of
                   those
                   Lawes
                   ,
                   which
                   hee
                   prescribed
                   unto
                   the
                   people
                   of
                   Rome
                   ,
                   a
                   Nation
                   at
                   that
                   time
                   very
                   unapt
                   to
                   bee
                   instructed
                   ,
                   and
                   could
                   very
                   hardly
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   their
                   fiercenesse
                   ,
                   and
                   Martiall
                   courage
                   be
                   tamed
                   and
                   brought
                   to
                   civility
                   ,
                   hadit
                   not
                   beene
                   by
                   the
                   only
                   meanes
                   and
                   colour
                   of
                   Religion
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CCXL
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Politique
                   Imposture
                   used
                   at
                   the
                   interments
                   of
                   Emperours
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   the
                   people
                   believe
                   they
                   were
                   highly
                   honoured
                   of
                   God
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   their
                   lawes
                   might
                   be
                   the
                   better
                   observed
                   after
                   their
                   deaths
                   .
                
                 
                   AT
                   the
                   interment
                   of
                   the
                   Roman
                   Emperours
                   ,
                   they
                   used
                   this
                   Imposture
                   ;
                   the
                   Corpes
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Emperours
                   being
                   laid
                   in
                   a
                   Tabernacle
                   framed
                   of
                   wood
                   wherein
                   were
                   three
                   partitions
                   one
                   above
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   lower
                   was
                   the
                   wood
                   layd
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   next
                   above
                   the
                   Corps
                   sumptuously
                   apparrelled
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   uppermost
                   was
                   a
                   live
                   Eagle
                   plac'd
                   ,
                   the
                   fire
                   being
                   burning
                   ,
                   
                   a
                   window
                   was
                   secretly
                   opened
                   out
                   of
                   which
                   this
                   Eagle
                   soared
                   away
                   in
                   the
                   ayre
                   ;
                   this
                   they
                   reported
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   Soule
                   of
                   the
                   deceased
                   Emperour
                   fled
                   to
                   Heaven
                   (
                   as
                   Herodian
                   witnesseth
                   )
                   And
                   
                     Iustin
                     Martyr
                  
                   affirmeth
                   that
                   there
                   was
                   alwayes
                   one
                   deputed
                   and
                   ordained
                   by
                   the
                   Successor
                   of
                   the
                   dead
                   Emperor
                   ,
                   who
                   should
                   upon
                   his
                   oath
                   averre
                   ,
                   that
                   hee
                   had
                   seene
                   the
                   Soule
                   of
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ;
                   (
                   which
                   was
                   said
                   to
                   be
                   deified
                   )
                   to
                   issue
                   out
                   from
                   the
                   pile
                   of
                   fire
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   flee
                   directly
                   up
                   into
                   heaven
                   :
                   
                   the
                   same
                   doth
                   Dion
                   write
                   ,
                   who
                   saith
                   ,
                   that
                   Livia
                   the
                   wife
                   of
                   Augustus
                   did
                   give
                   ten
                   thousand
                   crownes
                   unto
                   
                     Numerus
                     Atticus
                  
                   Pretor
                   ,
                   to
                   have
                   an
                   Affidavid
                   made
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   saw
                   
                     Caesar
                     Augustus
                  
                   mount
                   up
                   into
                   Heaven
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CCXLI.
                   
                
                 
                   A
                   Politique
                   Imposture
                   able
                   to
                   seduce
                   multitudes
                   by
                   walking
                   upon
                   the
                   water
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     CArdan
                     in
                     lib.
                     de
                     varietate
                     rerum
                     ,
                  
                   reports
                   how
                   that
                   by
                   subtilty
                   and
                   artificiall
                   skill
                   men
                   have
                   walked
                   upon
                   the
                   top
                   of
                   waters
                   without
                   sinking
                   ,
                   by
                   meanes
                   of
                   Corke
                   and
                   bladders
                   tyed
                   to
                   the
                   soles
                   of
                   their
                   feete
                   :
                   
                   Likewise
                   Lucian
                   writeth
                   what
                   strange
                   Terror
                   he
                   was
                   put
                   in
                   by
                   the
                   sight
                   of
                   those
                   Phillopodes
                   ,
                   or
                   corke-footed
                   persons
                   ,
                   that
                   walked
                   upon
                   the
                   waves
                   of
                   the
                   Sea
                   :
                   what
                   could
                   not
                   such
                   an
                   Imposture
                   perswade
                   men
                   unto
                   ;
                   or
                   disswade
                   them
                   from
                   ;
                   the
                   strangenesse
                   of
                   the
                   thing
                   would
                   make
                   men
                   beleeve
                   they
                   were
                   divine
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CCXLII.
                   
                
                 
                   Illusions
                   ,
                   whereby
                   divers
                   learned
                   judicious
                   men
                   have
                   beene
                   deceived
                   ,
                   through
                   the
                   faigned
                   voyces
                   of
                   men
                   expert
                   in
                   that
                   qualitie
                   .
                
                 
                   THere
                   have
                   beene
                   some
                   men
                   naturally
                   disposed
                   so
                   subtill
                   and
                   ingenious
                   ;
                   that
                   they
                   were
                   able
                   to
                   delude
                   and
                   deceive
                   even
                   the
                   best
                   advised
                   ;
                   their
                   voyce
                   hath
                   beene
                   so
                   subtile
                   and
                   so
                   divers
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   would
                   imitate
                   the
                   voyce
                   of
                   all
                   living
                   creatures
                   ;
                   likewise
                   the
                   organs
                   of
                   their
                   voyce
                   and
                   their
                   throats
                   were
                   so
                   fine
                   and
                   small
                   ,
                   that
                   being
                   very
                   neere
                   to
                   a
                   man
                   they
                   will
                   call
                   him
                   by
                   his
                   name
                   ,
                   or
                   use
                   other
                   discourse
                   ;
                   yet
                   it
                   will
                   seeme
                   to
                   the
                   party
                   called
                   to
                   bee
                   some
                   strange
                   Angelicall
                   voyce
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   farre
                   remote
                   from
                   him
                   :
                   in
                   the
                   French
                   History
                   of
                   
                     Peter
                     de
                     Loir
                  
                   ,
                   hee
                   relates
                   a
                   story
                   of
                   a
                   Merchant
                   of
                   Lyons
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   exceeding
                   rich
                   both
                   in
                   Banque
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   other
                   goods
                   and
                   Possessions
                   ;
                   and
                   being
                   noted
                   for
                   a
                   notable
                   Vsurer
                   ,
                   hee
                   went
                   one
                   day
                   walking
                   into
                   the
                   Countrey
                   ;
                   onely
                   accompanied
                   with
                   his
                   servant
                   ;
                   and
                   as
                   they
                   were
                   entred
                   into
                   a
                   great
                   Champion
                   Field
                   ,
                   the
                   Servant
                   began
                   his
                   illusions
                   ,
                   speaking
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   telling
                   him
                   that
                   hee
                   was
                   an
                   Angell
                   which
                   came
                   unto
                   him
                   purposely
                   from
                   God
                   ,
                   to
                   tell
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   should
                   give
                   and
                   distribute
                   part
                   of
                   his
                   goods
                   ill
                   gotten
                   unto
                   the
                   poore
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   hee
                   should
                   liberally
                   recompence
                   his
                   Servant
                   that
                   had
                   of
                   a
                   long
                   time
                   served
                   him
                   without
                   any
                   reward
                   or
                   preferment
                   at
                   all
                   received
                   from
                   him
                   :
                   
                   the
                   Merchant
                   being
                   astonished
                   and
                   abused
                   at
                   the
                   voyce
                   ,
                   demanded
                   of
                   his
                   Servant
                   if
                   he
                   heard
                   nothing
                   ,
                   repeating
                   unto
                   him
                   the
                   strange
                   voice
                   himselfe
                   had
                   heard
                   ;
                   the
                   servant
                   (
                   counterfeiting
                   a
                   kinde
                   of
                   wonder
                   and
                   astonishment
                   )
                   denyed
                   that
                   he
                   heard
                   any
                   thing
                   ;
                   and
                   immediately
                   (
                   with
                   a
                   voice
                   farre
                   more
                   stronger
                   and
                   subtill
                   then
                   the
                   former
                   )
                   hee
                   repeated
                   the
                   same
                   words
                   againe
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   with
                   such
                   admiration
                   of
                   the
                   Merchant
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   brought
                   into
                   a
                   full
                   beliefe
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   an
                   Angell
                   from
                   Heaven
                   that
                   spake
                   unto
                   him
                   ;
                   insomuch
                   ,
                   that
                   being
                   arrived
                   in
                   his
                   lodging
                   ,
                   he
                   gave
                   unto
                   his
                   Servant
                   a
                   good
                   and
                   large
                   recompence
                   ▪
                   after
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   the
                   Merchant
                   ,
                   this
                   Servant
                   discovered
                   the
                   Imposture
                   .
                
                 
                   Likewise
                   
                     Monsieur
                     de
                     la
                     Cazedin
                  
                   having
                   invited
                   divers
                   learned
                   men
                   ,
                   (
                   the
                   most
                   excellent
                   spirits
                   then
                   in
                   Paris
                   )
                   to
                   a
                   Banquet
                   in
                   the
                   meane
                   time
                   a
                   merry
                   fellow
                   that
                   was
                   his
                   crafts-Master
                   in
                   these
                   kind
                   of
                   Illusions
                   ,
                   was
                   caused
                   to
                   bee
                   there
                   present
                   by
                   the
                   said
                   Monsieur
                   for
                   to
                   provoke
                   mirth
                   at
                   this
                   feast
                   in
                   imitation
                   of
                   that
                   of
                   Xenophon
                   ;
                   
                   or
                   of
                   the
                   Emperour
                   Iulian
                   ,
                   
                   wherein
                   there
                   was
                   a
                   Silenus
                   that
                   kept
                   company
                   with
                   the
                   Gods
                   ,
                   etc.
                   This
                   fellow
                   called
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   company
                   by
                   name
                   ;
                   a
                   man
                   well
                   knowne
                   for
                   doctrine
                   and
                   eloquence
                   :
                   this
                   party
                   hearing
                   his
                   name
                   called
                   arose
                   imediately
                   from
                   the
                   Table
                   ,
                   supposing
                   some
                   one
                   without
                   the
                   doores
                   had
                   called
                   him
                   ;
                   albeit
                   it
                   was
                   no
                   other
                   but
                   that
                   same
                   pleasant
                   companion
                   that
                   was
                   set
                   at
                   Table
                   by
                   him
                   .
                   By
                   these
                   few
                   instances
                   we
                   may
                   learne
                   what
                   good
                   or
                   hurt
                   may
                   bee
                   done
                   to
                   an
                   Army
                   ,
                   they
                   (
                   being
                   deluded
                   with
                   these
                   or
                   the
                   like
                   Impostures
                   )
                   may
                   either
                   bee
                   animated
                   to
                   observe
                   any
                   Lawes
                   ;
                   or
                   undertake
                   any
                   difficult
                   atchievements
                   ;
                   or
                   by
                   the
                   helpe
                   of
                   some
                   trusty
                   Complices
                   in
                   an
                   Enemies
                   Armie
                   that
                   are
                   their
                   crafts-Masters
                   in
                   this
                   Art
                   ,
                   how
                   they
                   may
                   dishearten
                   the
                   Army
                   ,
                   or
                   divert
                   the
                   Generall
                   from
                   some
                   intended
                   designe
                   ,
                   which
                   may
                   be
                   the
                   occasion
                   of
                   their
                   overthrow
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CCXLIII
                   .
                
                 
                   How
                   Marquesse
                   Spinola
                   at
                   the
                   Siege
                   of
                   Breda
                   (
                   by
                   the
                   helpe
                   of
                   a
                   wittie
                   Peasant
                   )
                   gained
                   intilligence
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   proceedings
                   both
                   in
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                   Oranges
                   Campe
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   Towne
                   of
                   Breda
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   discovering
                   of
                   their
                   owne
                   Letters
                   .
                
                 
                   MArquesse
                   Spinola
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   a
                   Countrey
                   Peasant
                   who
                   was
                   expert
                   of
                   all
                   Places
                   and
                   passages
                   there
                   about
                   :
                   and
                   being
                   forward
                   to
                   accomplish
                   any
                   thing
                   he
                   was
                   commanded
                   ,
                   for
                   a
                   reward
                   did
                   undertake
                   to
                   carry
                   Butter
                   ,
                   Tobacco
                   ,
                   and
                   Cheese
                   to
                   the
                   besieged
                   Towne
                   ,
                   making
                   shew
                   of
                   having
                   narrowly
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   great
                   danger
                   escaped
                   the
                   Enemies
                   Sentinels
                   and
                   Guards
                   :
                   and
                   being
                   arrived
                   hee
                   was
                   to
                   offer
                   his
                   service
                   to
                   the
                   Governour
                   to
                   carry
                   Letters
                   from
                   him
                   to
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                   Orange
                   ,
                   he
                   being
                   there
                   arrived
                   was
                   much
                   welcomed
                   to
                   the
                   hungry
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   of
                   the
                   provision
                   hee
                   brought
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Governour
                   desirous
                   to
                   know
                   particulars
                   ,
                   examined
                   him
                   about
                   Spinola's
                   Campe
                   ,
                   about
                   the
                   passage
                   hee
                   found
                   into
                   the
                   Towne
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   was
                   the
                   received
                   opinion
                   abroad
                   of
                   the
                   state
                   of
                   their
                   affaires
                   :
                   the
                   fellow
                   (
                   being
                   subtill
                   )
                   related
                   many
                   true
                   things
                   ,
                   and
                   feigned
                   as
                   many
                   of
                   his
                   owne
                   head
                   ,
                   which
                   begat
                   a
                   great
                   beliefe
                   in
                   them
                   of
                   his
                   honestie
                   and
                   trust
                   ;
                   at
                   last
                   being
                   demanded
                   whether
                   he
                   durst
                   carry
                   any
                   Letters
                   by
                   that
                   passage
                   by
                   which
                   he
                   escaped
                   into
                   the
                   Towne
                   ;
                   hee
                   shewed
                   himselfe
                   at
                   first
                   fearfull
                   and
                   doubtfull
                   what
                   to
                   answer
                   ;
                   suffered
                   them
                   by
                   promises
                   to
                   worke
                   him
                   to
                   that
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   of
                   all
                   things
                   (
                   under
                   pretence
                   of
                   backwardnesse
                   )
                   hee
                   desired
                   to
                   bee
                   perswaded
                   .
                   The
                   Governour
                   therefore
                   trusted
                   him
                   with
                   his
                   Letters
                   to
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                   Orange
                   ,
                   promising
                   him
                   great
                   rewards
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   brought
                   him
                   an
                   answer
                   :
                   Hee
                   promised
                   to
                   doe
                   his
                   best
                   ;
                   but
                   in
                   his
                   returne
                   he
                   brought
                   the
                   Letter
                   to
                   Spinola
                   to
                   peruse
                   ;
                   Spinola
                   (
                   having
                   perused
                   the
                   Letters
                   )
                   sealed
                   them
                   up
                   againe
                   fairely
                   ,
                   and
                   dispatched
                   this
                   subtill
                   fellow
                   away
                   with
                   them
                   to
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                   Orange
                   ,
                   promising
                   him
                   a
                   double
                   reward
                   if
                   hee
                   could
                   bring
                   an
                   answere
                   from
                   the
                   Prince
                   :
                   The
                   Prince
                   of
                   Orange
                   (
                   beleeving
                   that
                   hee
                   might
                   confidently
                   repose
                   his
                   trust
                   in
                   this
                   fellow
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   beene
                   so
                   carefull
                   to
                   bring
                   him
                   the
                   Letters
                   )
                   returned
                   his
                   answere
                   by
                   this
                   Peasant
                   ,
                   giving
                   him
                   a
                   large
                   reward
                   :
                   this
                   
                   craftie
                   fellow
                   brought
                   the
                   Letters
                   to
                   Spinola
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   liberally
                   rewarded
                   by
                   him
                   also
                   for
                   his
                   paines
                   ;
                   afterwards
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                   Orange
                   dying
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   brother
                   Count
                   Henricke
                   being
                   in
                   his
                   place
                   ,
                   Spinola
                   could
                   gaine
                   no
                   newes
                   of
                   his
                   proceedings
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   he
                   bethought
                   him
                   of
                   his
                   nimble-witted
                   Peasant
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   being
                   not
                   so
                   well
                   knowne
                   to
                   this
                   Prince
                   as
                   he
                   was
                   to
                   his
                   Brother
                   ,
                   he
                   contrived
                   his
                   acquaintance
                   by
                   this
                   device
                   ;
                   he
                   having
                   laine
                   secret
                   in
                   Spinola's
                   Campe
                   many
                   dayes
                   together
                   ,
                   hee
                   perswaded
                   his
                   Wife
                   to
                   goe
                   to
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                   Orange
                   ,
                   and
                   complaine
                   of
                   a
                   sicknesse
                   her
                   husband
                   had
                   caught
                   in
                   carrying
                   his
                   Brothers
                   Letters
                   to
                   Breda
                   ,
                   through
                   the
                   waters
                   in
                   the
                   Winter
                   season
                   ,
                   and
                   she
                   earnestly
                   besought
                   him
                   to
                   pay
                   the
                   remainder
                   of
                   the
                   reward
                   promised
                   her
                   husband
                   ;
                   the
                   Prince
                   taking
                   hold
                   of
                   this
                   occasion
                   ,
                   being
                   over-joyed
                   in
                   finding
                   out
                   this
                   trusty
                   Messenger
                   ,
                   did
                   undertake
                   to
                   pay
                   him
                   what
                   was
                   owing
                   him
                   ,
                   with
                   much
                   more
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   would
                   now
                   once
                   againe
                   adventure
                   to
                   carry
                   one
                   of
                   his
                   Letters
                   to
                   the
                   Towne
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   had
                   convayed
                   many
                   of
                   his
                   Brothers
                   heretofore
                   ;
                   the
                   woman
                   knowing
                   her
                   lesson
                   ,
                   objected
                   the
                   danger
                   of
                   the
                   passage
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   disease
                   of
                   her
                   husband
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   conclusion
                   ,
                   she
                   suffered
                   her selfe
                   to
                   be
                   wonne
                   to
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   a
                   feigned
                   unwillingnesse
                   undertooke
                   to
                   perswade
                   her
                   husband
                   ,
                   whereupon
                   she
                   departed
                   to
                   fetch
                   her
                   husband
                   to
                   the
                   Prince
                   ,
                   who
                   returned
                   with
                   her
                   counterfeiting
                   a
                   lamenesse
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   his
                   feet
                   had
                   beene
                   frozen
                   by
                   the
                   frost
                   in
                   the
                   Winter
                   ,
                   the
                   Prince
                   agreed
                   a
                   price
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   rewarded
                   him
                   ;
                   delivering
                   his
                   Letters
                   of
                   secret
                   importance
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   conveyed
                   to
                   the
                   Governour
                   of
                   Breda
                   ;
                   the
                   fellow
                   came
                   directly
                   to
                   Spinola
                   with
                   it
                   ,
                   whereby
                   hee
                   understood
                   all
                   their
                   designes
                   :
                   for
                   this
                   Spinola
                   gave
                   him
                   a
                   yeerely
                   pension
                   for
                   ever
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CCXXXIV
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Stratagem
                   whereby
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                   Orange
                   had
                   like
                   to
                   have
                   gained
                   Antwerpe
                   Castle
                   .
                
                 
                   THe
                   Prince
                   of
                   Orange
                   lying
                   neere
                   Breda
                   ,
                   which
                   Spinola
                   had
                   besieged
                   ,
                   had
                   a
                   designe
                   to
                   take
                   in
                   Antwerpe
                   Castle
                   ,
                   upon
                   an
                   onslaught
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   purpose
                   he
                   kept
                   the
                   passages
                   of
                   his
                   Campe
                   very
                   close
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   the
                   Garrisons
                   out
                   of
                   which
                   he
                   was
                   to
                   draw
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   out
                   ,
                   that
                   no
                   intelligence
                   might
                   be
                   given
                   to
                   the
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   to
                   frustrate
                   his
                   designe
                   ;
                   the
                   charge
                   of
                   his
                   Expedition
                   ,
                   was
                   given
                   to
                   
                     Brochem
                     Drossard
                  
                   of
                   Bergen-up-zome
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   1000
                   foot
                   ,
                   and
                   200
                   horse
                   ,
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   themselves
                   knew
                   nothing
                   whether
                   they
                   were
                   to
                   march
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   contrary
                   places
                   :
                   Command
                   was
                   given
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   take
                   off
                   their
                   Orange-tawny
                   Scarffes
                   ,
                   and
                   put
                   on
                   red
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Spaines
                   colours
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   were
                   to
                   give
                   out
                   that
                   they
                   were
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Spaines
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   they
                   marched
                   to
                   Antwerpe
                   for
                   provision
                   of
                   Victuals
                   :
                   (
                   for
                   indeed
                   it
                   was
                   reported
                   Spinola's
                   men
                   were
                   at
                   that
                   time
                   to
                   goe
                   to
                   Antwerpe
                   for
                   the
                   same
                   purpose
                   )
                   their
                   Waggo●s
                   were
                   also
                   covered
                   with
                   Canvasse
                   ;
                   and
                   marked
                   with
                   the
                   Burgundian
                   Crosse
                   as
                   Spinolaes
                   were
                   ,
                   these
                   things
                   furthered
                   their
                   project
                   ▪
                   and
                   confirmed
                   the
                   Peasants
                   in
                   their
                   beleefe
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   were
                   their
                   owne
                   men
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   they
                   arrived
                   under
                   the
                   Walles
                   of
                   Antwerpe
                   Castle
                   ,
                   being
                   protected
                   by
                   the
                   extremity
                   of
                   a
                   darke
                   night
                   ,
                   they
                   had
                   made
                   themselves
                   a
                   passage
                   to
                   the
                   Bridge
                   ,
                   and
                   were
                   ready
                   to
                   beate
                   open
                   the
                   Ports
                   ;
                   but
                   by
                   the
                   vigilancie
                   of
                   one
                   
                     Andreas
                     Cea
                  
                   ,
                   an
                   old
                   Souldier
                   that
                   stood
                   Sentinell
                   ;
                   they
                   were
                   discovered
                   and
                   put
                   to
                   retreit
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 A
                 DESCRIPTION
                 OF
                 ENGINES
                 ,
                 AND
                 WARLIKE
                 INSTRVMENTS
                 .
                 SECT
                 .
                 XIIII
                 .
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CCXLIII
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   description
                   of
                   such
                   Engines
                   ,
                   and
                   Warlike
                   Instruments
                   ,
                   as
                   are
                   prevalent
                   in
                   the
                   Warres
                   ;
                   with
                   the
                   manner
                   of
                   using
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   to
                   make
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   IN
                   regard
                   the
                   managing
                   of
                   Warlike
                   affaires
                   cannot
                   bee
                   well
                   performed
                   without
                   the
                   knowledge
                   ,
                   and
                   true
                   use
                   of
                   all
                   kind
                   of
                   Instruments
                   that
                   are
                   ,
                   or
                   may
                   be
                   invented
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   therefore
                   very
                   necessary
                   to
                   describe
                   the
                   fashion
                   ,
                   and
                   operation
                   of
                   such
                   as
                   have
                   beene
                   formerly
                   ,
                   and
                   now
                   are
                   at
                   this
                   present
                   day
                   invented
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   invent
                   some
                   that
                   have
                   not
                   formerly
                   beene
                   knowne
                   ;
                   by
                   these
                   a
                   Commander
                   in
                   chiefe
                   may
                   defend
                   his
                   Army
                   ,
                   and
                   offend
                   his
                   Enemy
                   ;
                   for
                   by
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   such
                   Stratagemicall
                   Instruments
                   ,
                   many
                   times
                   a
                   Victory
                   or
                   Conquest
                   hath
                   beene
                   easily
                   obtained
                   :
                   and
                   upon
                   more
                   certainer
                   tearmes
                   ,
                   then
                   to
                   trust
                   only
                   to
                   the
                   Valour
                   and
                   Potencie
                   of
                   an
                   Army
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   Nature
                   of
                   Policie
                   ,
                   and
                   Politique
                   Instruments
                   ,
                   are
                   to
                   accomplish
                   such
                   things
                   ,
                   that
                   strength
                   cannot
                   performe
                   ;
                   their
                   operation
                   being
                   in
                   a
                   double
                   respect
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Commander
                   that
                   makes
                   use
                   of
                   them
                   shall
                   order
                   and
                   dispose
                   ;
                   so
                   accordingly
                   is
                   their
                   operation
                   
                     (
                     viz.
                  
                   )
                   making
                   all
                   difficulties
                   Easie
                   ;
                   and
                   againe
                   contrarily
                   making
                   all
                   things
                   easie
                   difficult
                   :
                   And
                   by
                   this
                   twofold
                   Vertue
                   ,
                   the
                   wisedome
                   and
                   Ingenuity
                   of
                   an
                   Enemie
                   is
                   often
                   foyled
                   .
                   I
                   have
                   formerly
                   spoken
                   of
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   all
                   kind
                   of
                   Artillery
                   ,
                   as
                   being
                   the
                   principall
                   Engine
                   .
                   Here
                   I
                   will
                   onely
                   speake
                   of
                   the
                   Nature
                   and
                   Condition
                   of
                   the
                   Petard
                   ,
                   
                   by
                   the
                   force
                   of
                   which
                   ,
                   all
                   substantiall
                   massie
                   bodyes
                   are
                   dissolved
                   and
                   fittered
                   in
                   peeces
                   ;
                   this
                   Engine
                   is
                   of
                   the
                   fashion
                   of
                   a
                   Leatherne
                   Bucket
                   ,
                   usually
                   made
                   of
                   Brasse
                   ,
                   the
                   Verges
                   even
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   may
                   lye
                   patte
                   upon
                   the
                   Port
                   you
                   intend
                   to
                   blow-open
                   .
                   If
                   the
                   Port
                   be
                   accessible
                   ,
                   then
                   it
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   hung
                   up
                   by
                   a
                   Ring
                   upon
                   a
                   peece
                   of
                   Iron
                   skrewed
                   into
                   the
                   Port
                   with
                   a
                   Forke
                   ,
                   to
                   stay
                   it
                   close
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   keepe
                   it
                   from
                   reversing
                   ;
                   the
                   manner
                   of
                   charging
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   is
                   more
                   largely
                   discoursed
                   of
                   in
                   the
                   Treatise
                   of
                   Artillerie
                   ,
                   Page
                   113.
                   114.
                   
                   But
                   if
                   the
                   Port
                   bee
                   inaccessible
                   ,
                   then
                   it
                   must
                   be
                   placed
                   upon
                   an
                   Engine
                   which
                   will
                   conduct
                   it
                   to
                   the
                   Port
                   ,
                   as
                   by
                   the
                   next
                   Figure
                   following
                   you
                   may
                   see
                   at
                   C
                   ,
                   the
                   fashion
                   of
                   the
                   Petard
                   at
                   the
                   Letter
                   A.
                   the
                   Forke
                   at
                   the
                   Letter
                   B.
                   
                
                 
                 
                   
                     
                       
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CCXLIIII
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   use
                   of
                   the
                   Granadoes
                   how
                   they
                   are
                   made
                   ,
                   and
                   charged
                   with
                   powder
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   discharged
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   Morter
                   ,
                   or
                   throwne
                   by
                   the
                   hand
                   .
                
                 
                   AGrando
                   is
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   necessariest
                   Engines
                   belonging
                   to
                   the
                   Warres
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   it
                   anoyes
                   and
                   spoyles
                   the
                   Enemie
                   ,
                   when
                   no
                   other
                   Weapon
                   nor
                   Engine
                   can
                   ;
                   there
                   are
                   two
                   sorts
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   one
                   to
                   shoote
                   in
                   a
                   Morter-peece
                   ;
                   the
                   other
                   sort
                   is
                   to
                   bee
                   cast
                   by
                   the
                   hand
                   amongst
                   the
                   Enemies
                   over
                   their
                   Walls
                   and
                   workes
                   .
                   Those
                   that
                   are
                   to
                   bee
                   shotte
                   out
                   of
                   Morter-Peeces
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   cast
                   in
                   Brasse
                   for
                   the
                   principall
                   Service
                   ,
                   or
                   made
                   of
                   Glasse
                   or
                   Earth
                   ;
                   and
                   these
                   are
                   to
                   batter
                   downe
                   Walls
                   and
                   Roofes
                   of
                   houses
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   breake
                   amongst
                   the
                   Enemies
                   Horse
                   or
                   Foot-Troopes
                   ;
                   there
                   is
                   another
                   sort
                   made
                   of
                   Canvas
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   is
                   used
                   properly
                   to
                   set
                   fire
                   upon
                   Houses
                   and
                   Townes
                   ;
                   of
                   these
                   I
                   will
                   discourse
                   in
                   particular
                   ,
                   and
                   demonstrate
                   them
                   by
                   Figure
                   .
                
                 
                   Those
                   of
                   Brasse
                   ought
                   to
                   bee
                   of
                   a
                   foote-Diameter
                   made
                   somewhat
                   long-wayes
                   ;
                   
                   in
                   thicknesse
                   an
                   inch
                   ,
                   one
                   end
                   thereof
                   is
                   to
                   have
                   a
                   Snowt
                   like
                   a
                   Bottle
                   ;
                   and
                   at
                   the
                   other
                   end
                   a
                   Hole
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   which
                   it
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   charged
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   said
                   hole
                   is
                   to
                   bee
                   skrewed
                   ;
                   then
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   strong
                   Skrew-Tappe
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   ,
                   to
                   fill
                   the
                   skrew-hole
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   is
                   hollow
                   ,
                   wherein
                   is
                   put
                   slow-burning-Powder
                   ,
                   made
                   of
                   Cannon-Powder
                   beaten
                   fine
                   ,
                   and
                   moystned
                   with
                   the
                   oyle
                   of
                   Peeter
                   mingled
                   with
                   some
                   Charcole
                   ;
                   then
                   it
                   is
                   corded
                   over
                   with
                   Cord
                   halfe
                   an
                   inch
                   in
                   distance
                   one
                   from
                   th'
                   other
                   every
                   way
                   acrosse
                   to
                   keepe
                   it
                   from
                   splitting
                   or
                   breaking
                   in
                   the
                   discharging
                   it
                   ;
                   the
                   manner
                   how
                   to
                   charge
                   them
                   is
                   shewed
                   in
                   the
                   Discourse
                   of
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   Artillery
                   ;
                   This
                   Figure
                   following
                   in
                   the
                   meane
                   time
                   will
                   give
                   you
                   some
                   light
                   for
                   your
                   better
                   understanding
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                  
                
                 
                   In
                   this
                   Precedent
                   Figure
                   ,
                   you
                   see
                   the
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   Granado
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   it
                   is
                   to
                   bee
                   charged
                   at
                   A.
                   the
                   Skrew-faucet
                   which
                   is
                   to
                   bee
                   filled
                   with
                   a
                   Composition
                   of
                   slack-burning-Powder
                   is
                   at
                   B.
                   the
                   manner
                   of
                   twilting
                   the
                   Granado
                   is
                   at
                   C.
                   You
                   must
                   likewise
                   bee
                   very
                   circumspect
                   ,
                   whether
                   the
                   Priming-powder
                   burnes
                   quicke
                   or
                   slow
                   ,
                   lest
                   it
                   should
                   fire
                   before
                   it
                   comes
                   at
                   the
                   place
                   assigned
                   ;
                   those
                   Granadoes
                   that
                   are
                   made
                   of
                   Glasse
                   or
                   Earth
                   ,
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   used
                   after
                   the
                   same
                   manner
                   as
                   the
                   former
                   is
                   ,
                   not
                   forgetting
                   to
                   anoint
                   them
                   all
                   over
                   with
                   Tallow
                   for
                   feare
                   of
                   flawes
                   and
                   crackes
                   .
                
                 
                   Now
                   for
                   those
                   Granadoes
                   which
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   throwne
                   by
                   the
                   hand
                   ,
                   
                   the
                   substance
                   they
                   are
                   made
                   of
                   is
                   Brasse
                   three
                   parts
                   ,
                   and
                   Tinne
                   one
                   ;
                   which
                   being
                   cast
                   in
                   a
                   Mould
                   are
                   made
                   hollow
                   ,
                   and
                   about
                   halfe
                   an
                   Inch
                   thicke
                   ;
                   the
                   Brasse
                   must
                   bee
                   melted
                   before
                   the
                   Tinne
                   be
                   put
                   in
                   ;
                   the
                   fashion
                   is
                   of
                   a
                   Pomgranat
                   :
                   the
                   Concavitie
                   is
                   to
                   bee
                   filled
                   halfe
                   full
                   of
                   fine
                   corne-powder
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   halfe
                   next
                   the
                   vent
                   ,
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   filled
                   with
                   Serpentine-Powder
                   ,
                   mingled
                   with
                   Rosin
                   beaten
                   to
                   powder
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   for
                   three
                   parts
                   of
                   Serpentine-powder
                   ,
                   you
                   take
                   one
                   of
                   Rosin
                   ;
                   then
                   putting
                   into
                   the
                   Snowt
                   or
                   hole
                   of
                   it
                   a
                   little
                   fine
                   Powder
                   ,
                   which
                   makes
                   it
                   fire
                   the
                   sooner
                   :
                   being
                   held
                   in
                   the
                   Right-hand
                   ready
                   to
                   cast
                   from
                   you
                   (
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   instant
                   fire
                   being
                   given
                   to
                   it
                   with
                   a
                   Match
                   )
                   it
                   is
                   tost
                   over
                   into
                   the
                   Enemies
                   Workes
                   ,
                   where
                   it
                   breakes
                   in
                   divers
                   peeces
                   ,
                   destroying
                   all
                   neere
                   it
                   ;
                   the
                   fashion
                   of
                   them
                   you
                   may
                   behold
                   in
                   the
                   next
                   Figure
                   following
                   .
                   There
                   is
                   no
                   way
                   to
                   prevent
                   the
                   force
                   of
                   these
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   extinguishing
                   them
                   with
                   raw
                   Hides
                   ,
                   or
                   tumbling
                   them
                   into
                   water
                   to
                   choke
                   the
                   Powder
                   before
                   the
                   Priming-powder
                   bee
                   burnt
                   to
                   the
                   Corne-powder
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   divers
                   Souldiers
                   are
                   to
                   bee
                   appointed
                   with
                   Skoopes
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   with
                   Hides
                   to
                   quench
                   them
                   in
                   the
                   water
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   choake
                   them
                   for
                   want
                   of
                   vent
                   .
                
                 
                   There
                   are
                   some
                   Granadoes
                   made
                   without
                   a
                   snowte
                   very
                   round
                   ,
                   only
                   a
                   vent-hole
                   whereby
                   it
                   is
                   filled
                   with
                   Powder
                   ,
                   as
                   you
                   see
                   at
                   the
                   Figure
                   B
                   ,
                   this
                   being
                   filled
                   with
                   fine
                   powder
                   ,
                   is
                   to
                   bee
                   put
                   into
                   an
                   Earthen-pot
                   ;
                   so
                   farre
                   bigger
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   may
                   hold
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   quantity
                   of
                   Powder
                   besides
                   ;
                   then
                   divers
                   threds
                   of
                   Cotton
                   being
                   folded
                   together
                   ,
                   and
                   boyled
                   in
                   Salt-Peeter
                   and
                   Brimstone
                   to
                   make
                   it
                   apt
                   to
                   hold
                   fire
                   ,
                   the
                   said
                   Pot
                   being
                   covered
                   at
                   the
                   mouth
                   with
                   a
                   skinne
                   close
                   tyed
                   ,
                   then
                   crossing
                   the
                   Pot
                   with
                   a
                   peece
                   of
                   Wyer
                   ,
                   as
                   you
                   perceive
                   at
                   the
                   figure
                   D
                   ,
                   divers
                   peeces
                   of
                   this
                   Match
                   is
                   tyed
                   about
                   it
                   being
                   well
                   lighted
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   when
                   the
                   Pot
                   is
                   throwne
                   and
                   breakes
                   with
                   the
                   fall
                   ,
                   the
                   Match
                   fires
                   the
                   Powder
                   ,
                   whereby
                   the
                   Granado
                   is
                   also
                   fired
                   ;
                   And
                   this
                   is
                   the
                   securest
                   way
                   to
                   throw
                   them
                   :
                   Note
                   if
                   the
                   Granado
                   be
                   of
                   Glasse
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   skrew-tappe
                   that
                   is
                   to
                   goe
                   into
                   the
                   vent-hole
                   to
                   carry
                   the
                   Priming-powder
                   must
                   be
                   of
                   Wood
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Glasse
                   will
                   breake
                   so
                   soone
                   as
                   the
                   fire
                   toucheth
                   it
                   ;
                   View
                   the
                   Figure
                   .
                
                 
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CCXLV
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   use
                   of
                   the
                   Fire-ball
                   ,
                   to
                   fire
                   Houses
                   ,
                   Bridges
                   or
                   Ports
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   manner
                   of
                   framing
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   THe
                   use
                   of
                   the
                   wild-fire
                   Ball
                   ;
                   is
                   to
                   bee
                   shot
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   Morter-piece
                   or
                   Canon
                   ,
                   to
                   fire
                   Houses
                   ,
                   Ports
                   or
                   Bridges
                   ;
                   they
                   are
                   framed
                   after
                   this
                   manner
                   .
                   First
                   ,
                   there
                   must
                   be
                   had
                   three
                   or
                   foure
                   pieces
                   of
                   Iron
                   of
                   equall
                   length
                   ,
                   sharp-pointed
                   like
                   an
                   Adders
                   tongue
                   ;
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   rivited
                   one
                   into
                   the
                   other
                   just
                   in
                   the
                   middest
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   one
                   may
                   crosse
                   the
                   other
                   justly
                   ;
                   then
                   take
                   Goose-grease
                   or
                   Swines-grease
                   one
                   part
                   ,
                   of
                   Tarre
                   halfe
                   a
                   quarter
                   as
                   much
                   ,
                   of
                   Pitch
                   two
                   parts
                   ,
                   of
                   Aqua-vitae
                   halfe
                   a
                   quarter
                   part
                   ,
                   of
                   Lin-seede
                   Oyle
                   one
                   part
                   ,
                   of
                   Verdigrease
                   a
                   quarter
                   part
                   ,
                   of
                   waxe
                   halfe
                   a
                   quarter
                   part
                   ,
                   of
                   Groome
                   a
                   quarter
                   part
                   ,
                   of
                   Salt-peeter
                   meale
                   one
                   part
                   ;
                   these
                   being
                   mixed
                   together
                   over
                   a
                   slow
                   fire
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   liquid
                   mixture
                   dippe
                   a
                   good
                   quantity
                   of
                   Tow
                   and
                   linnen
                   raggs
                   ;
                   then
                   rub
                   the
                   same
                   well
                   in
                   bruised
                   Powder
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   being
                   rowled
                   hard
                   about
                   the
                   afore-said
                   Irons
                   ,
                   and
                   bound
                   about
                   very
                   straight
                   with
                   wyer
                   or
                   pack-threed
                   ,
                   not
                   forgetting
                   to
                   bore
                   two
                   holes
                   quite
                   a-crosse
                   the
                   said
                   Composition
                   ,
                   which
                   must
                   be
                   filled
                   with
                   good
                   bruised
                   Powder
                   ;
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   put
                   downe
                   into
                   the
                   piece
                   next
                   the
                   Powder
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   priming
                   holes
                   may
                   take
                   fire
                   ;
                   and
                   being
                   shot
                   out
                   ,
                   wheresoever
                   they
                   sticke
                   they
                   will
                   fire
                   it
                   suddenly
                   :
                   the
                   like
                   balls
                   may
                   be
                   made
                   without
                   Iron
                   to
                   throw
                   with
                   the
                   hand
                   against
                   the
                   Enemy
                   ;
                   view
                   the
                   Figures
                   following
                   .
                   
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CCXLVI
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   use
                   of
                   Lanthornes
                   and
                   hollow
                   Plates
                   filled
                   with
                   pibble
                   Stones
                   and
                   Musquet
                   Bullets
                   for
                   the
                   defending
                   of
                   Breaches
                   .
                
                 
                   FOr
                   the
                   defending
                   of
                   a
                   Breach
                   and
                   disabling
                   the
                   Enemy
                   from
                   making
                   his
                   forcible
                   entry
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   necessary
                   to
                   have
                   in
                   store
                   and
                   readinesse
                   divers
                   hollow
                   round
                   plates
                   ,
                   like
                   halfe
                   Bullets
                   ,
                   the
                   one
                   is
                   to
                   shut
                   over
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   like
                   a
                   Boxe
                   lid
                   ,
                   this
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   filled
                   with
                   pibble
                   Stones
                   or
                   Musquet
                   Bullets
                   ,
                   or
                   square
                   peeces
                   of
                   iron
                   ,
                   called
                   Dice-shot
                   ;
                   this
                   being
                   discharged
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   Murthering
                   peece
                   ,
                   will
                   doe
                   much
                   hurt
                   :
                   also
                   ,
                   your
                   Lanthornes
                   are
                   made
                   of
                   soft
                   Wood
                   ,
                   after
                   the
                   fashion
                   of
                   our
                   ordinary
                   Lanthornes
                   ,
                   these
                   beeing
                   filled
                   with
                   stones
                   ,
                   and
                   shot
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   Peece
                   ,
                   will
                   breake
                   in
                   peeces
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   stones
                   will
                   doe
                   wonderfull
                   execution
                   against
                   those
                   that
                   shall
                   enter
                   a
                   Breach
                   ,
                   a
                   Bridge
                   ,
                   or
                   Port
                   ;
                   
                     View
                     the
                     Figures
                     following
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CCXLVII.
                   
                
                 
                   How
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   certaine
                   Stone
                   to
                   burne
                   in
                   the
                   Water
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   kindle
                   fire
                   in
                   the
                   greatest
                   storme
                   of
                   Raine
                   ,
                   being
                   very
                   usefull
                   in
                   the
                   Warres
                   .
                
                 
                   THere
                   is
                   a
                   certaine
                   Stone
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   ,
                   which
                   will
                   kindle
                   eyther
                   by
                   laying
                   water
                   on
                   it
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   spitting
                   upon
                   it
                   ;
                   it
                   is
                   very
                   usefull
                   in
                   the
                   Warres
                   ,
                   in
                   time
                   of
                   tempestuous
                   raine
                   ,
                   when
                   Souldiers
                   matches
                   are
                   out
                   ,
                   or
                   for
                   the
                   firing
                   of
                   any
                   Houses
                   or
                   Bridges
                   ,
                   when
                   other
                   kinde
                   of
                   fires
                   will
                   not
                   burne
                   ,
                   the
                   Composition
                   is
                   this
                   .
                   Take
                   unslak'd
                   Lime
                   one
                   part
                   ,
                   
                     Tutia
                     Alexandrina
                  
                   unprepared
                   one
                   part
                   ,
                   Salt-peeter
                   well
                   refined
                   one
                   part
                   ,
                   all
                   these
                   must
                   bee
                   well
                   beaten
                   and
                   fifted
                   ,
                   and
                   bound
                   hard
                   together
                   with
                   a
                   peece
                   of
                   new
                   Linnen
                   cloth
                   ,
                   then
                   put
                   it
                   into
                   a
                   couple
                   of
                   earthen
                   Cups
                   ,
                   such
                   as
                   Goldsmiths
                   use
                   to
                   melt
                   their
                   mettals
                   in
                   ;
                   the
                   mouthes
                   of
                   the
                   which
                   must
                   bee
                   joyned
                   together
                   ,
                   and
                   fast
                   bound
                   with
                   iron
                   wyre
                   ,
                   and
                   dawbed
                   over
                   with
                   Siment
                   that
                   it
                   breathes
                   not
                   out
                   ,
                   then
                   dryed
                   a
                   while
                   in
                   the
                   Stone
                   ,
                   it
                   must
                   be
                   put
                   into
                   a
                   Furnace
                   where
                   Bricke
                   is
                   burning
                   ,
                   or
                   other
                   earthen
                   Vessels
                   ,
                   there
                   to
                   remaine
                   untill
                   they
                   bee
                   burnt
                   ,
                   then
                   taking
                   it
                   out
                   ,
                   it
                   will
                   seeme
                   like
                   to
                   a
                   Bricke
                   stone
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   any
                   water
                   toucheth
                   it
                   ,
                   it
                   will
                   burne
                   immediately
                   .
                
                 
                   Otherwise
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   please
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   fire-ball
                   to
                   burn
                   in
                   the
                   water
                   ,
                   you
                   must
                   take
                   powder
                   bruised
                   ten
                   parts
                   ,
                   Peeter
                   in
                   meale
                   two
                   parts
                   ,
                   Peeter
                   Roch
                   one
                   part
                   ,
                   Sulphure
                   meale
                   three
                   parts
                   ,
                   Turpentine
                   one
                   part
                   ,
                   Linseed
                   oyle
                   one
                   part
                   ,
                   Camphire
                   a
                   quarter
                   part
                   ,
                   Arsenick
                   a
                   quarter
                   part
                   ,
                   Verdi-grease
                   a
                   quarter
                   part
                   ,
                   Bole
                   Armoniacke
                   a
                   quarter
                   part
                   ,
                   Corns
                   
                   of
                   Bay
                   salt
                   1
                   /
                   ●●
                   part
                   ,
                   filings
                   of
                   iron
                   ⅕
                   part
                   ,
                   Quick
                   silver
                   1
                   /
                   ●●
                   part
                   ,
                   these
                   things
                   being
                   well
                   blended
                   and
                   mingled
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   hand
                   ,
                   in
                   some
                   woodden
                   Vessell
                   .
                   Then
                   taking
                   a
                   peece
                   of
                   Canvasse
                   ,
                   and
                   cut
                   out
                   a
                   round
                   peece
                   as
                   big
                   as
                   you
                   please
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   sowed
                   together
                   and
                   filled
                   with
                   this
                   Receit
                   ,
                   then
                   strongly
                   bound
                   with
                   pack-thread
                   ,
                   and
                   coted
                   with
                   moulten
                   pitch
                   ,
                   making
                   therein
                   but
                   one
                   vent
                   of
                   an
                   inch
                   deep
                   ;
                   wherein
                   must
                   be
                   put
                   fine
                   powder
                   (
                   to
                   prime
                   it
                   )
                   bruised
                   very
                   small
                   ,
                   this
                   being
                   fired
                   with
                   a
                   match
                   ,
                   after
                   it
                   hath
                   burnt
                   awhile
                   ding
                   it
                   into
                   any
                   water
                   ,
                   it
                   will
                   rise
                   and
                   burne
                   furiously
                   upon
                   the
                   top
                   ;
                   this
                   is
                   very
                   proper
                   to
                   set
                   fire
                   upon
                   the
                   Enemies
                   floates
                   or
                   Galleries
                   that
                   are
                   built
                   upon
                   the
                   water
                   ,
                   there
                   shall
                   need
                   no
                   Figure
                   to
                   demonstrate
                   this
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CCXLVIII
                   .
                
                 
                   Of
                   certaine
                   earthen
                   Bottels
                   filled
                   with
                   a
                   kinde
                   of
                   mixture
                   to
                   be
                   fired
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   thrown
                   amongst
                   the
                   Enemie
                   .
                
                 
                   THere
                   are
                   certaine
                   Earthen
                   Bottels
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   of
                   a
                   round
                   fashion
                   ,
                   being
                   not
                   halfe
                   burnt
                   are
                   best
                   for
                   this
                   use
                   ;
                   they
                   are
                   invented
                   to
                   disorder
                   the
                   Enemies
                   Rankes
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   astonish
                   them
                   ,
                   being
                   whirld
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   hands
                   amongst
                   the
                   Enemies
                   will
                   soone
                   make
                   them
                   give
                   ground
                   ,
                   the
                   device
                   is
                   this
                   ;
                   having
                   got
                   as
                   many
                   of
                   these
                   Bottels
                   as
                   shall
                   be
                   thought
                   requisite
                   ,
                   these
                   must
                   bee
                   filled
                   halfe
                   full
                   of
                   Serpentine
                   powder
                   ,
                   or
                   somewhat
                   more
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   mixt
                   with
                   it
                   a
                   quantity
                   of
                   Hogges
                   grease
                   ,
                   Oyle
                   of
                   Stone
                   ,
                   Brimstone
                   ,
                   Saltpeeter
                   twice
                   refined
                   ,
                   Aqua
                   vitae
                   ,
                   Pitch
                   ,
                   these
                   being
                   stirred
                   together
                   over
                   a
                   soft
                   fire
                   in
                   some
                   earthen
                   vessell
                   ;
                   this
                   composition
                   being
                   put
                   into
                   the
                   Bottell
                   ,
                   with
                   fine
                   powder
                   bruised
                   to
                   cause
                   it
                   to
                   fire
                   ,
                   suddainly
                   the
                   Bottell
                   is
                   to
                   have
                   a
                   Cord
                   to
                   throw
                   it
                   by
                   ;
                   this
                   hath
                   wrought
                   strange
                   effects
                   .
                
                 
                   Also
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   kinde
                   of
                   Composition
                   which
                   is
                   besmeared
                   about
                   Ropes
                   ends
                   and
                   Hoopes
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   throwne
                   from
                   a
                   Wall
                   upon
                   the
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   which
                   will
                   burne
                   and
                   disorder
                   them
                   wonderfully
                   ,
                   especially
                   at
                   the
                   scaling
                   of
                   a
                   Wall.
                   The
                   Composition
                   is
                   this
                   ;
                   take
                   Sulphre
                   in
                   meale
                   sixe
                   parts
                   ,
                   of
                   Rozin
                   in
                   meale
                   three
                   parts
                   ;
                   these
                   being
                   melted
                   in
                   a
                   Pan
                   ,
                   over
                   a
                   slow
                   fire
                   ,
                   then
                   taking
                   Stone-pitch
                   one
                   part
                   ,
                   hard
                   waxe
                   one
                   part
                   ,
                   
                   of
                   Towe
                   halfe
                   a
                   quarter
                   part
                   ,
                   of
                   Aqua
                   vitae
                   halfe
                   a
                   quarter
                   part
                   ,
                   of
                   Camphire
                   ⅛
                   parts
                   ,
                   these
                   being
                   also
                   melted
                   together
                   ,
                   there
                   must
                   bee
                   stirred
                   into
                   it
                   Saltpeeter-meale
                   two
                   parts
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   it
                   is
                   taken
                   off
                   the
                   fire
                   ,
                   there
                   must
                   be
                   foure
                   parts
                   of
                   bruised
                   powder
                   mixt
                   with
                   it
                   ;
                   these
                   being
                   oynted
                   upon
                   Hoopes
                   and
                   Ropes
                   and
                   set
                   on
                   fire
                   ,
                   wheresoever
                   they
                   light
                   they
                   cannot
                   be
                   quenched
                   ,
                   but
                   will
                   burne
                   the
                   Enemy
                   to
                   death
                   .
                   
                     View
                     the
                     Figures
                     following
                  
                   .
                
                 
              
               
                 
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CCXLIX
                   .
                
                 
                   How
                   a
                   frame
                   of
                   Musquets
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   and
                   ord●red
                   for
                   the
                   defence
                   of
                   a
                   Breach
                   ,
                   or
                   for
                   the
                   flanking
                   of
                   a
                   Battalia
                   of
                   Pikes
                   .
                
                 
                   THe
                   use
                   of
                   this
                   frame
                   of
                   Musquets
                   is
                   very
                   excellent
                   both
                   in
                   the
                   defence
                   of
                   Breaches
                   ,
                   Bridges
                   ,
                   Ports
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   be
                   plac'd
                   before
                   the
                   Divisions
                   of
                   Pikes
                   ,
                   or
                   flanking
                   the
                   Pikes
                   in
                   Battell
                   ,
                   whereby
                   the
                   Enemie
                   will
                   be
                   wonderfully
                   shaken
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   helpe
                   of
                   a
                   few
                   men
                   which
                   are
                   to
                   remove
                   them
                   too
                   and
                   fro
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   give
                   fire
                   to
                   the
                   traines
                   ,
                   strange
                   exploits
                   may
                   be
                   performed
                   :
                   The
                   manner
                   of
                   it
                   is
                   thus
                   ;
                   A
                   Frame
                   is
                   made
                   of
                   Boordes
                   or
                   Planke
                   three
                   Stories
                   high
                   ,
                   one
                   story
                   halfe
                   a
                   foot
                   above
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   foot
                   or
                   more
                   behinde
                   one
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   the
                   lowermost
                   tyre
                   is
                   to
                   lye
                   about
                   three
                   foot
                   from
                   the
                   ground
                   ,
                   the
                   next
                   halfe
                   a
                   foot
                   above
                   that
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   the
                   third
                   :
                   there
                   are
                   certain
                   quilles
                   or
                   small
                   spouts
                   of
                   Brasse
                   to
                   goe
                   from
                   one
                   touch-hole
                   to
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   traine
                   being
                   fired
                   ,
                   they
                   shall
                   one
                   discharge
                   after
                   another
                   ,
                   beginning
                   first
                   with
                   the
                   uppermost
                   tyre
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Enemy
                   enters
                   the
                   Breach
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   second
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   lowermost
                   last
                   ;
                   there
                   is
                   also
                   a
                   broad
                   plate
                   which
                   shall
                   be
                   plac'd
                   over
                   the
                   Breeches
                   of
                   the
                   Musquets
                   ,
                   that
                   no
                   sparkles
                   may
                   fall
                   downe
                   into
                   the
                   Pans
                   of
                   the
                   second
                   ,
                   nor
                   the
                   lowermost
                   tyre
                   ,
                   each
                   tyre
                   is
                   to
                   hold
                   twelve
                   Musquets
                   a
                   breast
                   ,
                   one
                   being
                   plac'd
                   a
                   foot
                   distance
                   from
                   the
                   other
                   ;
                   there
                   are
                   certaine
                   Ringles
                   on
                   each
                   side
                   to
                   remove
                   it
                   by
                   :
                   There
                   is
                   one
                   in
                   Germany
                   that
                   hath
                   onely
                   twelve
                   Musquets
                   ,
                   which
                   may
                   be
                   discharged
                   eight
                   and
                   forty
                   times
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   French
                   new
                   invention
                   for
                   Pistols
                   :
                   This
                   was
                   practised
                   at
                   Ostend
                   when
                   Duke
                   Albert
                   made
                   his
                   potent
                   assault
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   he
                   was
                   wonderfully
                   repuls'd
                   .
                   
                     View
                     the
                     Figure
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CCL
                   .
                
                 
                   An
                   Instrument
                   called
                   a
                   Flaile
                   ,
                   used
                   in
                   the
                   defending
                   of
                   a
                   Breach
                   ,
                   or
                   scaling
                   of
                   a
                   Wall
                   ,
                   or
                   when
                   the
                   Enemy
                   is
                   at
                   handy
                   blowes
                   .
                
                 
                   THis
                   instrument
                   is
                   used
                   in
                   the
                   Warres
                   to
                   defend
                   breaches
                   ,
                   or
                   when
                   the
                   Enemy
                   is
                   entered
                   the
                   streets
                   of
                   a
                   Towne
                   and
                   are
                   at
                   close
                   fight
                   ,
                   then
                   these
                   are
                   the
                   onely
                   weapons
                   for
                   dispatch
                   ,
                   there
                   being
                   no
                   defence
                   for
                   it
                   ;
                   it
                   is
                   made
                   much
                   after
                   the
                   fashion
                   of
                   a
                   Flayle
                   ,
                   onely
                   the
                   Swingill
                   is
                   short
                   and
                   very
                   thicke
                   ,
                   having
                   divers
                   Iron
                   Pikes
                   in
                   it
                   upon
                   all
                   parts
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   that
                   which
                   way
                   soever
                   it
                   falles
                   it
                   destroyes
                   ;
                   divers
                   souldiers
                   are
                   appointed
                   to
                   attend
                   the
                   Enemies
                   assaulting
                   the
                   Breach
                   ,
                   some
                   standing
                   at
                   one
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   Breach
                   ,
                   the
                   residue
                   at
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   the
                   Enemy
                   is
                   come
                   up
                   at
                   push
                   of
                   Pike
                   ,
                   so
                   close
                   that
                   the
                   Pikemen
                   can
                   make
                   no
                   use
                   of
                   their
                   Pikes
                   ,
                   then
                   these
                   Flayles
                   makes
                   way
                   through
                   their
                   Head-peeces
                   and
                   Armour
                   .
                   
                     View
                     the
                     Figure
                  
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CCLI
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   use
                   of
                   the
                   Turne-pike
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   it
                   is
                   framed
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   excellent
                   defence
                   it
                   makes
                   ,
                   both
                   against
                   Horse
                   and
                   Foote
                   upon
                   all
                   straights
                   and
                   passages
                   .
                
                 
                   THis
                   Instrument
                   is
                   of
                   great
                   use
                   to
                   bee
                   cast
                   into
                   straites
                   ,
                   
                   breaches
                   ,
                   passages
                   ,
                   or
                   high-wayes
                   ;
                   for
                   which
                   way
                   soever
                   it
                   is
                   rowled
                   ,
                   there
                   bee
                   sharpe
                   pikes
                   towards
                   the
                   Enemy
                   to
                   hinder
                   his
                   approches
                   ;
                   the
                   manner
                   of
                   framing
                   of
                   it
                   is
                   after
                   this
                   manner
                   ;
                   First
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   round
                   Beame
                   of
                   light
                   wood
                   ,
                   as
                   Firre
                   or
                   Sallow
                   about
                   twelve
                   Inches
                   in
                   circumference
                   ,
                   and
                   ten
                   or
                   twelve
                   foot
                   long
                   ;
                   at
                   every
                   halfe-footes
                   length
                   ,
                   or
                   under
                   ,
                   there
                   must
                   bee
                   holes
                   bored
                   thorow
                   every
                   way
                   a-crosse
                   ;
                   then
                   there
                   must
                   bee
                   Staves
                   fitted
                   for
                   those
                   holes
                   of
                   good
                   seasoned
                   Ash
                   ,
                   about
                   a
                   yard
                   and
                   a
                   halfe
                   long
                   ,
                   somewhat
                   tapering
                   towards
                   each
                   end
                   ;
                   the
                   ends
                   of
                   these
                   Staves
                   must
                   bee
                   armed
                   with
                   Iron
                   Pikes
                   cheeked
                   downe
                   a
                   good
                   way
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   not
                   bee
                   hackt
                   off
                   with
                   their
                   Swords
                   ,
                   then
                   being
                   droven
                   into
                   the
                   foresaid
                   holes
                   just
                   halfe
                   way
                   of
                   the
                   Staffe
                   ,
                   it
                   will
                   bee
                   defensive
                   which
                   way
                   soever
                   it
                   bee
                   turned
                   ;
                   the
                   beame
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   so
                   made
                   ,
                   that
                   one
                   may
                   be
                   fastned
                   to
                   the
                   other
                   by
                   hookes
                   at
                   each
                   end
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   if
                   need
                   bee
                   halfe
                   a
                   score
                   of
                   them
                   may
                   bee
                   coupled
                   together
                   ,
                   or
                   otherwise
                   as
                   the
                   breach
                   or
                   passage
                   is
                   in
                   breadth
                   ;
                   the
                   Musque●iers
                   may
                   shoot
                   over
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Pikes
                   may
                   defend
                   them
                   so
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Enemy
                   shall
                   not
                   have
                   the
                   advantage
                   to
                   pull
                   them
                   asunder
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   long
                   as
                   they
                   lye
                   ,
                   neither
                   Horse
                   nor
                   Foot
                   can
                   passe
                   for
                   them
                   ;
                   when
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   transported
                   by
                   waggon
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   Staves
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   knockt
                   out
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   lye
                   in
                   closer
                   roome
                   ;
                   View
                   the
                   Figure
                   following
                   .
                
                 
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CCLII
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   use
                   of
                   the
                   Pallizadoes
                   to
                   prevent
                   both
                   Horse
                   and
                   Foote
                   ,
                   from
                   any
                   sudden
                   assault
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   they
                   are
                   framed
                   .
                
                 
                   HIs
                   Excellency
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                   Orange
                   had
                   alwayes
                   these
                   Instruments
                   carryed
                   in
                   his
                   Army
                   ,
                   either
                   by
                   Water
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   Land
                   ,
                   for
                   wheresoever
                   hee
                   did
                   incampe
                   his
                   Army
                   for
                   any
                   time
                   ,
                   especially
                   if
                   the
                   Enemy
                   were
                   quartered
                   neere
                   ,
                   he
                   alwayes
                   gave
                   directions
                   to
                   have
                   these
                   Pallizadoes
                   pitcht
                   into
                   the
                   ground
                   round
                   the
                   quarters
                   ;
                   and
                   upon
                   all
                   Passages
                   and
                   Bridges
                   the
                   Turne-Pikes
                   were
                   placed
                   with
                   a
                   sufficient
                   Guard
                   to
                   defend
                   them
                   ;
                   The
                   manner
                   of
                   framing
                   them
                   is
                   after
                   this
                   fashion
                   ,
                   they
                   take
                   Furre-poles
                   about
                   twelve
                   Inches
                   in
                   Circumference
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   foure
                   foote
                   and
                   and
                   a
                   halfe
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   five
                   foot
                   long
                   ▪
                   and
                   upwards
                   ,
                   these
                   are
                   sharpe
                   at
                   the
                   nether
                   end
                   with
                   a
                   peece
                   of
                   Iron
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   enter
                   the
                   Gravell
                   or
                   Stones
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   are
                   not
                   ;
                   within
                   a
                   handfull
                   of
                   the
                   upper
                   end
                   there
                   is
                   two
                   Iron
                   Pikes
                   of
                   five
                   or
                   sixe
                   inches
                   long
                   driven
                   in
                   side-wayes
                   one
                   crossing
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   then
                   in
                   the
                   middest
                   betwixt
                   both
                   is
                   the
                   third
                   Pike
                   placed
                   right-forwards
                   ,
                   
                   these
                   being
                   driven
                   into
                   the
                   earth
                   about
                   a
                   foote
                   and
                   a
                   halfe
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   distance
                   a
                   foote
                   ,
                   or
                   thereabouts
                   asunder
                   ,
                   the
                   Pikes
                   will
                   so
                   answer
                   one
                   to
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   that
                   nothing
                   can
                   passe
                   but
                   must
                   receive
                   hurt
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   intend
                   to
                   raise
                   a
                   Parapet
                   of
                   earth
                   ,
                   then
                   as
                   they
                   finish
                   the
                   worke
                   ,
                   they
                   pull
                   up
                   the
                   Pallizados
                   ;
                   There
                   is
                   another
                   kind
                   of
                   Palizado
                   made
                   of
                   peeces
                   of
                   Oake-heart
                   sharpt
                   at
                   one
                   end
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   end
                   is
                   layed
                   into
                   the
                   earth
                   three
                   quarters
                   of
                   a
                   yard
                   deepe
                   neere
                   the
                   top
                   of
                   a
                   Breast-worke
                   ,
                   either
                   of
                   Skonce
                   or
                   Redout
                   ;
                   View
                   the
                   Figure
                   of
                   the
                   former
                   Palizado
                   .
                
                 
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CCLIII
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   use
                   of
                   the
                   Calthrop
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   Spiked
                   Planke
                   to
                   anoy
                   both
                   Horse
                   and
                   Foote
                   .
                
                 
                   THe
                   Calthrop
                   is
                   an
                   Instrument
                   very
                   offensive
                   to
                   the
                   Enemies
                   Horse
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   them
                   a
                   few
                   Souldiers
                   may
                   make
                   an
                   able
                   resistance
                   ,
                   either
                   in
                   the
                   streetes
                   of
                   a
                   Towne
                   ,
                   or
                   upon
                   any
                   passage
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   a
                   Pitcht
                   Battell
                   ;
                   the
                   lightnesse
                   of
                   it
                   being
                   such
                   ,
                   that
                   every
                   Souldier
                   may
                   carry
                   two
                   or
                   three
                   of
                   them
                   at
                   his
                   Girdle
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   they
                   advance
                   towards
                   the
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   throwing
                   them
                   downe
                   ,
                   they
                   will
                   indanger
                   any
                   thing
                   that
                   shall
                   tread
                   upon
                   them
                   ;
                   They
                   are
                   framed
                   in
                   this
                   wise
                   ;
                   first
                   they
                   take
                   a
                   tough
                   peece
                   of
                   Sallow
                   ,
                   and
                   making
                   it
                   round
                   about
                   the
                   bignesse
                   of
                   an
                   Apple
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   Iron
                   pikes
                   driven
                   thorow
                   ,
                   which
                   points
                   every
                   way
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   which
                   way
                   soever
                   it
                   falls
                   a
                   pike
                   will
                   be
                   upwards
                   to
                   runne
                   into
                   the
                   feet
                   ,
                   either
                   of
                   Horse
                   or
                   Man
                   ;
                   there
                   is
                   another
                   fashion
                   made
                   of
                   a
                   peece
                   of
                   Bord
                   as
                   broad
                   as
                   a
                   Trencher
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   driven
                   full
                   of
                   nayles
                   ,
                   and
                   lyned
                   with
                   another
                   thin
                   Bord
                   ,
                   to
                   keepe
                   the
                   Nayles
                   from
                   slipping
                   backe
                   ;
                   these
                   are
                   very
                   good
                   to
                   bee
                   throwne
                   upon
                   passages
                   in
                   the
                   night-time
                   ,
                   when
                   a
                   feare
                   of
                   the
                   Enemies
                   approch
                   is
                   at
                   hand
                   .
                
                 
                   Also
                   at
                   the
                   Siege
                   of
                   Ost-End
                   the
                   Arch-Duke
                   invented
                   a
                   device
                   to
                   defend
                   himselfe
                   against
                   sudden
                   Sallyes
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Towne
                   ,
                   wherefore
                   hee
                   cansed
                   to
                   bee
                   layed
                   at
                   the
                   neerest
                   Retrenchments
                   long
                   Plankes
                   driven
                   full
                   of
                   long
                   sharpe
                   spikes
                   ,
                   the
                   sharpe
                   points
                   lying
                   upwards
                   to
                   runne
                   into
                   their
                   feet
                   that
                   should
                   assayle
                   him
                   ;
                   this
                   is
                   good
                   to
                   lay
                   crosse
                   streetes
                   in
                   a
                   Towne
                   in
                   the
                   night-time
                   ,
                   when
                   an
                   Enemy
                   hath
                   entred
                   the
                   Ports
                   ;
                   View
                   the
                   Figures
                   following
                   .
                
                 
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CCLIV
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   use
                   of
                   the
                   Bome
                   or
                   Baricado
                   to
                   crosse
                   a
                   passage
                   or
                   high-way
                   to
                   prevent
                   the
                   Enemies
                   Horse
                   in
                   their
                   speedy
                   approches
                   .
                
                 
                   THis
                   kinde
                   of
                   Instrument
                   is
                   used
                   very
                   frequently
                   about
                   all
                   the
                   frontier
                   Townes
                   in
                   the
                   Netherlands
                   ;
                   it
                   is
                   to
                   bee
                   plac'd
                   upon
                   some
                   straight
                   passage
                   in
                   the
                   Road
                   or
                   high-way
                   ,
                   a
                   flight-shot
                   from
                   each
                   Port
                   or
                   neerer
                   ,
                   to
                   prevent
                   the
                   Enemies
                   sudden
                   assault
                   with
                   his
                   Horse-troopes
                   :
                   the
                   forme
                   and
                   fashion
                   is
                   after
                   this
                   manner
                   .
                   The
                   Beame
                   which
                   crosseth
                   the
                   way
                   is
                   of
                   Oake-hart
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   foot
                   square
                   of
                   Timber
                   at
                   the
                   least
                   ;
                   then
                   upon
                   one
                   side
                   of
                   the
                   way
                   is
                   pitch'd
                   downe
                   a
                   strong
                   able
                   Post
                   ,
                   the
                   top
                   of
                   it
                   being
                   fitted
                   to
                   enter
                   into
                   a
                   hole
                   of
                   the
                   Beame
                   about
                   the
                   third
                   part
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   fore
                   end
                   ,
                   then
                   there
                   comes
                   divers
                   Braces
                   downe
                   from
                   the
                   Beame
                   which
                   are
                   mortic'd
                   into
                   a
                   circular
                   piece
                   of
                   Timber
                   ,
                   framed
                   purposely
                   to
                   winde
                   about
                   the
                   middest
                   of
                   the
                   standing
                   Post
                   ,
                   the
                   Post
                   being
                   there
                   made
                   with
                   a
                   Regall
                   ;
                   these
                   Braces
                   stayes
                   up
                   the
                   Beame
                   from
                   sinking
                   downe
                   at
                   the
                   fore
                   end
                   ;
                   and
                   it
                   also
                   hinders
                   the
                   raising
                   of
                   it
                   up
                   from
                   the
                   standing
                   Post
                   :
                   upon
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   of
                   the
                   way
                   is
                   another
                   able
                   Post
                   for
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   Beame
                   to
                   shut
                   against
                   ;
                   the
                   said
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   Beame
                   hath
                   a
                   very
                   strong
                   Spring-locke
                   ,
                   which
                   at
                   the
                   first
                   pulling
                   too
                   locks
                   into
                   the
                   Post
                   :
                   there
                   is
                   alwayes
                   a
                   Sentinell
                   to
                   garde
                   at
                   this
                   Bome
                   ,
                   to
                   open
                   and
                   shut
                   it
                   to
                   Passengers
                   ;
                   if
                   there
                   bee
                   any
                   voyd
                   place
                   betwixt
                   the
                   Postes
                   and
                   the
                   hedges
                   ,
                   it
                   must
                   bee
                   strongly
                   railed
                   :
                   the
                   Figure
                   followes
                   ,
                   which
                   happily
                   may
                   better
                   informe
                   you
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CCLV.
                   
                
                 
                   Of
                   a
                   second
                   kinde
                   of
                   Bome
                   or
                   Baricado
                   to
                   lay
                   over
                   Rivers
                   to
                   prevent
                   the
                   comming
                   up
                   of
                   Boates
                   ,
                   whereby
                   the
                   Enemy
                   may
                   surprize
                   a
                   Towne
                   .
                
                 
                   THis
                   second
                   kinde
                   of
                   Bome
                   was
                   invented
                   by
                   the
                   Netherlanders
                   to
                   prevent
                   the
                   Enemies
                   designes
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   many
                   times
                   deceived
                   them
                   by
                   rowing
                   up
                   their
                   boates
                   the
                   Rivers
                   ,
                   and
                   unexpectedly
                   have
                   entred
                   their
                   Townes
                   :
                   the
                   manner
                   of
                   framing
                   it
                   is
                   after
                   this
                   fashion
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   narrowest
                   place
                   of
                   the
                   River
                   or
                   Haven
                   they
                   spile
                   both
                   the
                   sides
                   next
                   the
                   bankes
                   with
                   long
                   able
                   spiles
                   ,
                   mortissing
                   the
                   top
                   of
                   them
                   into
                   an
                   over-way
                   or
                   beame
                   of
                   sound
                   Timber
                   ,
                   onely
                   in
                   the
                   middest
                   of
                   the
                   streame
                   they
                   leave
                   a
                   passage
                   for
                   such
                   vessels
                   or
                   boates
                   to
                   passe
                   ,
                   as
                   are
                   requisite
                   :
                   then
                   they
                   take
                   a
                   peece
                   of
                   Timber
                   ,
                   or
                   some
                   Mast
                   of
                   a
                   Ship
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   fitted
                   in
                   due
                   length
                   for
                   the
                   place
                   ,
                   the
                   one
                   end
                   of
                   this
                   Bome
                   hath
                   a
                   Staple
                   of
                   strong
                   Iron
                   which
                   is
                   joyned
                   by
                   a
                   Ringle
                   to
                   a
                   second
                   Staple
                   that
                   is
                   droven
                   into
                   the
                   inmost
                   Spile
                   ;
                   likewise
                   upon
                   the
                   Spile
                   of
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   is
                   a
                   strong
                   Staple
                   ,
                   whereunto
                   the
                   fore-nd
                   of
                   the
                   Bome
                   is
                   to
                   bee
                   fastened
                   either
                   by
                   a
                   Mortice
                   plated
                   with
                   Iron
                   ,
                   or
                   some
                   Chaine
                   fastened
                   unto
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   is
                   strongly
                   lockt
                   :
                   upon
                   the
                   top
                   of
                   this
                   Bome
                   ,
                   goes
                   a
                   thick
                   barre
                   of
                   Iron
                   from
                   end
                   to
                   end
                   ,
                   which
                   hath
                   large
                   strong
                   pikes
                   rivited
                   into
                   it
                   three
                   or
                   foure
                   inches
                   one
                   from
                   the
                   other
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Lastly
                   ,
                   the
                   iron
                   plate
                   or
                   Barre
                   is
                   rivited
                   to
                   the
                   Bome
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   it
                   cannot
                   possibly
                   be
                   cut
                   in
                   sunder
                   ,
                   neyther
                   can
                   they
                   have
                   their
                   Boates
                   over
                   it
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   Pikes
                   ;
                   this
                   they
                   may
                   open
                   and
                   shut
                   at
                   pleasure
                   ;
                   Many
                   times
                   they
                   use
                   iron
                   chaines
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   are
                   more
                   chargeable
                   and
                   not
                   so
                   good
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   a
                   Boat
                   will
                   runne
                   over
                   it
                   .
                   
                     View
                     the
                     Figure
                  
                   .
                
                 
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CCLVI.
                   
                
                 
                   Duke
                   Alberts
                   Invention
                   for
                   the
                   staying
                   of
                   the
                   Hollanders
                   Shippes
                   at
                   Ostend
                   ,
                   that
                   his
                   Batteries
                   might
                   the
                   easier
                   discharge
                   upon
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   IN
                   the
                   Siege
                   of
                   Ostend
                   ,
                   Duke
                   Albertus
                   had
                   planted
                   divers
                   Block-houses
                   with
                   Ordnance
                   to
                   impeach
                   the
                   Hollanders
                   shipping
                   which
                   releeved
                   the
                   Towne
                   :
                   yet
                   with
                   a
                   quicke
                   tyde
                   and
                   faire
                   Winde
                   ,
                   they
                   entred
                   in
                   despight
                   of
                   his
                   Ordnance
                   without
                   any
                   dammage
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   he
                   bethought
                   him
                   to
                   draw
                   a
                   mighty
                   Cable
                   over
                   the
                   Channell
                   where
                   the
                   Shippes
                   did
                   usually
                   passe
                   safely
                   by
                   the
                   favour
                   of
                   the
                   darke
                   night
                   :
                   to
                   divers
                   parts
                   of
                   this
                   Cable
                   ,
                   he
                   fastned
                   divers
                   empty
                   Caske
                   ,
                   as
                   Pipes
                   and
                   Hogsheads
                   to
                   beare
                   it
                   up
                   straite
                   and
                   even
                   ;
                   also
                   ,
                   there
                   were
                   certaine
                   Anchors
                   to
                   stay
                   the
                   Pipes
                   and
                   Cable
                   from
                   floating
                   away
                   ;
                   hee
                   having
                   prepared
                   his
                   Batteries
                   in
                   readinesse
                   for
                   the
                   same
                   purpose
                   on
                   eyther
                   side
                   of
                   the
                   shore
                   ,
                   no
                   sooner
                   were
                   the
                   Shippes
                   stayed
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Ordnance
                   played
                   upon
                   them
                   to
                   their
                   great
                   detriment
                   ,
                   many
                   of
                   them
                   being
                   suncke
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   rest
                   battered
                   .
                
                 
                   Some
                   haue
                   caused
                   a
                   Massie
                   chaine
                   to
                   be
                   conveyed
                   over
                   a
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   or
                   Channell
                   ,
                   also
                   long
                   peeces
                   of
                   Timber
                   linck'd
                   together
                   ,
                   hath
                   beene
                   a
                   meanes
                   to
                   hinder
                   shipping
                   ,
                   for
                   otherwise
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   difficult
                   thing
                   to
                   offend
                   the
                   passage
                   of
                   shipping
                   ,
                   or
                   boates
                   ,
                   especially
                   by
                   night
                   ,
                   as
                   was
                   probable
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   Siege
                   ;
                   there
                   being
                   as
                   Grimstone
                   recordeth
                   ,
                   70
                   shot
                   made
                   at
                   one
                   Fleet
                   in
                   that
                   Channell
                   ,
                   yet
                   not
                   one
                   of
                   them
                   suncke
                   ,
                   nor
                   damnified
                   .
                   
                     View
                     the
                     Figure
                  
                   .
                
                 
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CCLVII
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   manner
                   of
                   making
                   a
                   Battery
                   to
                   floate
                   upon
                   the
                   water
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Ordnance
                   may
                   shoot
                   the
                   leveller
                   ,
                   invented
                   at
                   Ostend
                   by
                   Duke
                   Albertus
                   .
                
                 
                   THis
                   Floate
                   was
                   invented
                   at
                   Ostend
                   ,
                   to
                   plant
                   their
                   Ordnance
                   on
                   it
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   strike
                   the
                   Vessels
                   betweene
                   Wind
                   and
                   water
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   came
                   into
                   the
                   Heaven
                   ;
                   the
                   manner
                   of
                   framing
                   it
                   ,
                   was
                   on
                   this
                   wise
                   :
                   First
                   ,
                   there
                   were
                   divers
                   strong
                   large
                   Pipes
                   or
                   Hogsheads
                   made
                   purposely
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   which
                   divers
                   Beames
                   or
                   Rafters
                   were
                   strongly
                   fastned
                   ,
                   crossing
                   every
                   way
                   to
                   hold
                   the
                   Pipes
                   together
                   ;
                   then
                   there
                   were
                   divers
                   Plankes
                   fastned
                   upon
                   the
                   toppe
                   of
                   the
                   Rafters
                   ,
                   after
                   the
                   fashion
                   of
                   a
                   floore
                   of
                   a
                   house
                   ,
                   round
                   the
                   sides
                   were
                   wooll-packes
                   ,
                   fixed
                   to
                   shelter
                   the
                   Enemies
                   shot
                   ;
                   this
                   Floate
                   lying
                   thus
                   levell
                   with
                   the
                   water
                   ,
                   gave
                   the
                   Ordnance
                   fit
                   opportunity
                   to
                   shoot
                   at
                   a
                   better
                   certainty
                   ;
                   upon
                   eyther
                   side
                   of
                   the
                   Heaven
                   was
                   one
                   of
                   these
                   Floates
                   planted
                   ,
                   not
                   one
                   right
                   against
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   but
                   a
                   certain
                   distance
                   wide
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   if
                   one
                   mist
                   his
                   shoot
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   should
                   indeavour
                   to
                   hit
                   .
                   
                     The
                     figure
                     of
                     it
                     followes
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CCLVIII.
                   
                
                 
                   The
                   manner
                   of
                   framing
                   the
                   Engine
                   called
                   the
                   Saulciffe
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   used
                   against
                   a
                   beleaguered
                   Towne
                   to
                   shelter
                   both
                   Horse
                   and
                   Foote
                   .
                
                 
                   THis
                   Instrument
                   was
                   invented
                   at
                   Ost-end
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   safegard
                   both
                   of
                   Horse
                   and
                   Foote
                   ;
                   the
                   manner
                   of
                   framing
                   of
                   it
                   was
                   after
                   this
                   manner
                   ;
                   They
                   tooke
                   divers
                   Bords
                   or
                   Plankes
                   of
                   Deale-wood
                   ,
                   and
                   framed
                   them
                   in
                   manner
                   of
                   a
                   Hogshead
                   or
                   Pipe
                   ,
                   but
                   so
                   great
                   that
                   a
                   Horseman
                   might
                   ride
                   behinde
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   be
                   discovered
                   ;
                   the
                   Concavitie
                   of
                   it
                   was
                   filled
                   with
                   Dunge
                   and
                   sand
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   hooped
                   with
                   broad
                   Iron
                   hoopes
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   twenty
                   foot
                   long
                   ;
                   there
                   were
                   fiftie
                   or
                   sixtie
                   men
                   to
                   rowel
                   it
                   :
                   this
                   did
                   the
                   Arch-Duke
                   wonderfull
                   service
                   in
                   preserving
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   both
                   from
                   the
                   Cannon
                   and
                   Musquet
                   ,
                   it
                   being
                   alwayes
                   rowled
                   before
                   those
                   that
                   went
                   to
                   Intrench
                   themselves
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   releeve
                   such
                   Guards
                   as
                   were
                   dangerous
                   ,
                   and
                   within
                   shotte
                   of
                   the
                   Walls
                   of
                   the
                   Towne
                   ;
                   by
                   this
                   devise
                   they
                   could
                   goe
                   as
                   neere
                   to
                   the
                   Enemies
                   workes
                   as
                   they
                   listed
                   :
                   the
                   Figure
                   follow●●
                   .
                
                 
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CCLIX
                   .
                
                 
                   How
                   to
                   stop
                   up
                   the
                   passage
                   of
                   Vessels
                   ,
                   and
                   Boates
                   in
                   a
                   Channell
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   mend
                   a
                   breach
                   in
                   an
                   arme
                   of
                   the
                   Sea.
                   
                
                 
                   THe
                   best
                   and
                   presentest
                   way
                   to
                   stop
                   ,
                   and
                   damne
                   up
                   a
                   Channell
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   breach
                   ,
                   is
                   to
                   fill
                   the
                   Hulke
                   of
                   old
                   cast
                   Ships
                   ,
                   Hoighes
                   ,
                   and
                   Boates
                   with
                   earth
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   conveying
                   them
                   to
                   the
                   fittest
                   place
                   where
                   the
                   water
                   is
                   narrowest
                   and
                   shallowest
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   to
                   sinke
                   them
                   ;
                   Likewise
                   by
                   filling
                   old
                   sackes
                   full
                   of
                   Earth
                   or
                   Sand
                   ,
                   and
                   casting
                   them
                   into
                   the
                   water
                   ,
                   will
                   damme
                   up
                   a
                   small
                   Haven
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   hinder
                   the
                   passage
                   of
                   all
                   kind
                   of
                   Vessels
                   from
                   releeving
                   a
                   besieged
                   Towne
                   ;
                   and
                   by
                   this
                   the
                   breach
                   of
                   an
                   arme
                   of
                   the
                   Sea
                   may
                   bee
                   stopped
                   ,
                   but
                   first
                   it
                   must
                   be
                   well
                   pyled
                   to
                   stay
                   the
                   Vessells
                   and
                   Earth
                   from
                   being
                   washed
                   away
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   they
                   must
                   take
                   the
                   opportunity
                   of
                   a
                   low-water
                   to
                   worke
                   in
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   sufficient
                   helpe
                   to
                   lay
                   the
                   foundation
                   sure
                   ,
                   for
                   feare
                   of
                   blowing
                   up
                   ;
                   Moreover
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   feare
                   the
                   water
                   will
                   decay
                   some
                   weake
                   place
                   of
                   the
                   banke
                   ,
                   then
                   there
                   must
                   be
                   a
                   stancke
                   made
                   to
                   shelve
                   off
                   the
                   force
                   of
                   the
                   water
                   ;
                   also
                   if
                   there
                   be
                   any
                   Skonees
                   or
                   other
                   Workes
                   that
                   the
                   water
                   beates
                   against
                   the
                   Wall
                   ,
                   and
                   decayes
                   it
                   by
                   dashing
                   against
                   it
                   ;
                   then
                   for
                   the
                   preventing
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   there
                   must
                   bee
                   Mattes
                   made
                   of
                   Sedge
                   and
                   Bulrushes
                   ,
                   which
                   must
                   be
                   staked
                   downe
                   before
                   the
                   Earth
                   ,
                   and
                   Hurdles
                   made
                   with
                   Oysiers
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Also
                   for
                   the
                   Landing
                   up
                   of
                   some
                   shallow
                   place
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   water
                   runneth
                   but
                   in
                   Winter
                   time
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   great
                   Stormes
                   ,
                   the
                   best
                   way
                   is
                   to
                   set
                   it
                   thicke
                   of
                   Oysiers
                   ,
                   which
                   will
                   speedily
                   grow
                   ,
                   and
                   keepe
                   up
                   the
                   Sand
                   and
                   Rubbish
                   from
                   washing
                   away
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   in
                   a
                   short
                   time
                   it
                   will
                   be
                   landed
                   up
                   ;
                   View
                   the
                   Figure
                   following
                   .
                
                 
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CCLX
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   manner
                   how
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   Bridge
                   with
                   Cord
                   to
                   convey
                   Souldiers
                   over
                   a
                   Moate
                   or
                   River
                   ,
                   by
                   meanes
                   whereof
                   they
                   may
                   speedily
                   Scale
                   the
                   Walls
                   of
                   a
                   Towne
                   .
                
                 
                   THis
                   kind
                   of
                   Bridge
                   is
                   used
                   upon
                   all
                   surprises
                   of
                   Townes
                   and
                   Forts
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   in
                   upon
                   the
                   sudden
                   ,
                   it
                   being
                   so
                   light
                   ,
                   that
                   two
                   or
                   three
                   men
                   may
                   bring
                   it
                   twelve
                   or
                   fiveteene
                   miles
                   in
                   an
                   evening
                   ,
                   and
                   place
                   it
                   over
                   any
                   narrow
                   water
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   their
                   Souldiers
                   may
                   march
                   over
                   abreast
                   :
                   the
                   manner
                   of
                   framing
                   it
                   ,
                   is
                   after
                   this
                   fashion
                   ;
                   First
                   ,
                   there
                   are
                   two
                   woodden
                   Rowles
                   ,
                   made
                   of
                   strong
                   light
                   wood
                   ,
                   either
                   of
                   them
                   being
                   twelve
                   foot
                   long
                   ;
                   one
                   of
                   these
                   Rowles
                   have
                   at
                   each
                   end
                   a
                   Winch
                   ,
                   which
                   may
                   be
                   taken
                   off
                   and
                   on
                   like
                   to
                   a
                   Grindstones
                   ;
                   this
                   is
                   to
                   wind
                   and
                   strayten
                   the
                   Ropes
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   lye
                   tyte
                   ,
                   at
                   each
                   end
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   middest
                   of
                   the
                   Rowles
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   holes
                   bored
                   thorow
                   ,
                   wherein
                   must
                   be
                   fastned
                   foure
                   strong
                   Ropes
                   ,
                   but
                   if
                   there
                   be
                   more
                   Ropes
                   it
                   will
                   be
                   the
                   stronger
                   ,
                   at
                   every
                   footes
                   end
                   there
                   may
                   be
                   one
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   Bridge
                   be
                   twelve
                   or
                   ten
                   foot
                   broad
                   ,
                   then
                   it
                   is
                   but
                   boring
                   so
                   many
                   holes
                   ,
                   and
                   drawing
                   so
                   many
                   Ropes
                   thorow
                   :
                   then
                   you
                   are
                   to
                   take
                   Cord
                   ,
                   and
                   knit
                   it
                   with
                   Mashes
                   ,
                   like
                   the
                   Mashes
                   of
                   a
                   Flue
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   a
                   mans
                   foot
                   cannot
                   slip
                   thorow
                   ;
                   this
                   Cord
                   being
                   knit
                   all
                   the
                   way
                   fast
                   to
                   the
                   Cordes
                   ,
                   one
                   end
                   of
                   this
                   Bridge
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   transported
                   ,
                   either
                   by
                   one
                   or
                   two
                   that
                   can
                   swimme
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   a
                   Leatherne
                   Boate
                   made
                   for
                   that
                   purpose
                   ;
                   the
                   ends
                   of
                   the
                   Rowles
                   are
                   to
                   bee
                   staked
                   downe
                   strongly
                   ,
                   either
                   with
                   Iron
                   stakes
                   made
                   for
                   that
                   purpose
                   ,
                   or
                   with
                   woodden
                   ;
                   Next
                   it
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   straitned
                   out
                   straite
                   with
                   Winches
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   fast
                   ,
                   you
                   are
                   to
                   note
                   that
                   over
                   these
                   Ropes
                   and
                   Mashes
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   Canvasse
                   stitched
                   downe
                   to
                   make
                   the
                   Bridge
                   firme
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   not
                   faulter
                   with
                   their
                   feet
                   in
                   passing
                   over
                   ;
                   View
                   the
                   Figure
                   following
                   .
                
                 
                   
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CCLXI
                   .
                
                 
                   How
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   firme
                   Bridge
                   both
                   for
                   Horse
                   and
                   Men
                   to
                   march
                   over
                   and
                   to
                   transport
                   their
                   Ordnance
                   ,
                   over
                   any
                   River
                   ,
                   although
                   as
                   broad
                   as
                   the
                   Thames
                   .
                
                 
                   EArle
                   Charolois
                   in
                   the
                   warres
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   termed
                   the
                   Holy
                   League
                   ,
                   being
                   to
                   passe
                   over
                   the
                   great
                   River
                   of
                   Seine
                   ,
                   he
                   caused
                   divers
                   Casks
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   of
                   very
                   strong
                   bord
                   or
                   Clampall
                   strongly
                   hooped
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   a
                   great
                   bignesse
                   ,
                   upon
                   which
                   he
                   fastned
                   Rafters
                   ,
                   and
                   Plancherd
                   it
                   over
                   ,
                   placing
                   divers
                   strong
                   Anchors
                   to
                   stay
                   the
                   Bridge
                   from
                   the
                   force
                   of
                   the
                   streame
                   :
                   over
                   this
                   Bridge
                   (
                   as
                   Commines
                   reports
                   )
                   marched
                   a
                   hundred
                   thousand
                   men
                   ,
                   with
                   all
                   their
                   provision
                   and
                   Ordnance
                   :
                   The
                   States
                   of
                   the
                   Netherlands
                   have
                   a
                   kinde
                   of
                   an
                   open
                   flat
                   Boat
                   which
                   they
                   terme
                   Punts
                   ;
                   these
                   they
                   convey
                   by
                   water
                   to
                   any
                   place
                   they
                   intend
                   to
                   march
                   over
                   ;
                   but
                   if
                   they
                   march
                   to
                   some
                   remote
                   place
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   they
                   cannot
                   passe
                   by
                   water
                   ,
                   then
                   they
                   are
                   transported
                   upon
                   Carriages
                   ,
                   and
                   drawne
                   by
                   Horses
                   ,
                   which
                   doth
                   them
                   great
                   service
                   to
                   stow
                   in
                   them
                   Powder
                   ,
                   Match
                   ,
                   Ammunition
                   ,
                   Bread
                   and
                   such
                   like
                   ;
                   they
                   are
                   made
                   like
                   to
                   Horse-boatee
                   flat-bottom'd
                   the
                   ends
                   open
                   and
                   rising
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   when
                   they
                   are
                   joyned
                   together
                   ,
                   the
                   rising
                   ends
                   meeting
                   it
                   is
                   like
                   an
                   Arch
                   ,
                   thorow
                   which
                   the
                   water
                   hath
                   passage
                   ,
                   foure
                   men
                   may
                   march
                   a
                   brest
                   over
                   them
                   ;
                   and
                   they
                   are
                   twenty
                   or
                   thirty
                   foot
                   long
                   a
                   peece
                   ;
                   they
                   are
                   fastned
                   together
                   with
                   iron
                   hookes
                   ;
                   and
                   their
                   Masts
                   and
                   Tacklings
                   are
                   fixed
                   to
                   the
                   sides
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   to
                   strengthen
                   them
                   ;
                   the
                   rising
                   ends
                   of
                   these
                   Punts
                   have
                   ledges
                   nayled
                   halfe
                   a
                   foot
                   distance
                   one
                   from
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   to
                   prevent
                   the
                   feet
                   both
                   of
                   Men
                   and
                   Horse
                   from
                   sliding
                   ;
                   they
                   are
                   stayed
                   with
                   Cables
                   and
                   Anchors
                   from
                   falling
                   downe
                   with
                   the
                   streame
                   .
                   These
                   are
                   the
                   surest
                   and
                   best
                   Bridges
                   that
                   ever
                   yet
                   were
                   invented
                   ;
                   and
                   very
                   easie
                   to
                   bee
                   conveyed
                   either
                   by
                   land
                   or
                   by
                   water
                   ;
                   besides
                   many
                   things
                   belonging
                   to
                   the
                   Warres
                   may
                   bee
                   carryed
                   in
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Prince
                   of
                   Orange
                   many
                   times
                   made
                   Bridges
                   with
                   small
                   Vessels
                   ,
                   as
                   Hoighs
                   or
                   the
                   like
                   ;
                   they
                   were
                   stayed
                   by
                   Anchors
                   ;
                   their
                   beake
                   heads
                   pointing
                   against
                   the
                   streame
                   ,
                   there
                   were
                   Rafters
                   plac'd
                   from
                   one
                   Vessell
                   to
                   another
                   and
                   plancher'd
                   over
                   .
                   The
                   Figures
                   of
                   these
                   severall
                   Bridgesfollow
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     A
                     Bridge
                     laid
                     upon
                     Caske
                     .
                  
                
                 
                 
                   The
                   Tressels
                   which
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Sweden
                   made
                   his
                   Bridge
                   upon
                   to
                   passe
                   over
                   the
                   Lech
                   into
                   Bavaria
                   ,
                   the
                   feet
                   of
                   the
                   Tressels
                   had
                   weights
                   upon
                   their
                   Ledges
                   to
                   hold
                   them
                   downe
                   in
                   the
                   water
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   There
                   was
                   likewise
                   another
                   Bridge
                   framed
                   at
                   the
                   Siege
                   of
                   Ostend
                   called
                   Pompey's
                   Chariot
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   framed
                   of
                   foure
                   wheeles
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   peece
                   of
                   Timber
                   of
                   a
                   hundred
                   and
                   fiftie
                   foot
                   long
                   lay
                   upon
                   the
                   Wheeles
                   ,
                   upon
                   which
                   was
                   framed
                   a
                   slight
                   Bridge
                   ,
                   this
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   drawne
                   in
                   a
                   darke
                   night
                   to
                   the
                   Motes
                   side
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   thrust
                   over
                   by
                   the
                   force
                   of
                   men
                   ;
                   the
                   manner
                   of
                   framing
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   you
                   may
                   more
                   plainely
                   see
                   by
                   the
                   Figure
                   following
                   ,
                   onely
                   observe
                   the
                   Wheeles
                   were
                   fifteene
                   foot
                   in
                   height
                   .
                
                 
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CCLXII
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   use
                   of
                   the
                   Leathren
                   Boate
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   to
                   make
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   THis
                   kinde
                   of
                   Boate
                   was
                   invented
                   for
                   the
                   lightnesse
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   bee
                   used
                   to
                   convey
                   Souldiers
                   over
                   Motes
                   and
                   Rivers
                   ,
                   whereby
                   some
                   suddaine
                   and
                   unexpected
                   exploit
                   may
                   be
                   done
                   before
                   the
                   Enemy
                   is
                   aware
                   of
                   it
                   :
                   for
                   a
                   Souldier
                   may
                   carry
                   one
                   of
                   these
                   under
                   his
                   Arme
                   twenty
                   miles
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   great
                   trouble
                   :
                   the
                   manner
                   of
                   framing
                   them
                   ,
                   is
                   after
                   this
                   manner
                   ;
                   there
                   must
                   be
                   the
                   two
                   sides
                   or
                   Bellies
                   of
                   an
                   Oxe
                   hide
                   well
                   tanned
                   ,
                   beaten
                   out
                   and
                   made
                   concave
                   ;
                   this
                   being
                   cut
                   fashionable
                   to
                   the
                   keele
                   of
                   a
                   Boate
                   ,
                   the
                   two
                   sides
                   are
                   to
                   bee
                   sowne
                   strongly
                   together
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   no
                   water
                   may
                   soake
                   through
                   ,
                   then
                   taking
                   a
                   couple
                   of
                   strong
                   staves
                   to
                   pend
                   the
                   sides
                   and
                   the
                   ends
                   of
                   the
                   Leather
                   from
                   bending
                   in
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   are
                   in
                   it
                   .
                   The
                   Hollanders
                   carry
                   their
                   Skutes
                   and
                   Boates
                   upon
                   carriages
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   them
                   they
                   put
                   their
                   Ammunition
                   and
                   other
                   necessaries
                   ,
                   being
                   well
                   covered
                   over
                   with
                   Tilts
                   ,
                   or
                   sometimes
                   one
                   Boate
                   covers
                   the
                   other
                   ;
                   these
                   Boates
                   they
                   can
                   speedily
                   take
                   off
                   from
                   the
                   carriages
                   ,
                   and
                   upon
                   all
                   occasions
                   suddainly
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   them
                   .
                   
                     View
                     the
                     Figures
                     of
                     them
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CCLXIII
                   .
                
                 
                   An
                   easie
                   and
                   quicke
                   way
                   to
                   cast
                   water
                   with
                   great
                   Scoopes
                   .
                
                 
                   MAny
                   times
                   when
                   Fortifications
                   are
                   a
                   raising
                   ,
                   springs
                   will
                   arise
                   and
                   hinder
                   the
                   Workemen
                   from
                   digging
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   men
                   must
                   continually
                   cast
                   it
                   out
                   ,
                   or
                   else
                   their
                   Workes
                   are
                   presently
                   drowned
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   better
                   and
                   easier
                   effecting
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   the
                   Hollanders
                   have
                   invented
                   a
                   speedy
                   way
                   ,
                   the
                   manner
                   of
                   doing
                   it
                   is
                   thus
                   ;
                   they
                   pitch
                   certaine
                   Poles
                   a
                   crosse
                   ;
                   the
                   crosses
                   are
                   to
                   stand
                   in
                   distance
                   asunder
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   quantity
                   of
                   persons
                   that
                   are
                   to
                   worke
                   betweene
                   them
                   ;
                   upon
                   the
                   top
                   of
                   these
                   crosses
                   ,
                   lyes
                   another
                   Pole
                   over-thwart
                   ,
                   unto
                   this
                   Pole
                   are
                   divers
                   Cordes
                   fastned
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   lower
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   Cord
                   ,
                   is
                   the
                   handle
                   of
                   the
                   Scoopes
                   tyed
                   within
                   a
                   foot
                   of
                   the
                   Scoope
                   ,
                   this
                   Cord
                   beares
                   the
                   weight
                   both
                   of
                   the
                   Scoope
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   water
                   ,
                   the
                   man
                   is
                   onely
                   to
                   guide
                   the
                   Scoope
                   out
                   ,
                   pulling
                   it
                   too
                   and
                   fro
                   ,
                   these
                   Scoopes
                   may
                   be
                   very
                   great
                   ones
                   ;
                   many
                   times
                   they
                   nayle
                   on
                   Steales
                   unto
                   great
                   Trayes
                   ,
                   having
                   a
                   peece
                   of
                   Leather
                   fastned
                   over
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   Tray
                   by
                   the
                   Steale
                   ,
                   to
                   keepe
                   the
                   water
                   from
                   flying
                   backwards
                   ;
                   by
                   this
                   devise
                   a
                   man
                   may
                   cast
                   more
                   water
                   at
                   ease
                   in
                   one
                   houre
                   ,
                   than
                   otherwise
                   they
                   can
                   doe
                   in
                   three
                   ;
                   besides
                   ,
                   they
                   wet
                   not
                   themselves
                   halfe
                   so
                   much
                   .
                   
                     View
                     the
                     Figure
                     following
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CCLXIV
                   .
                
                 
                   How
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   Skrew
                   to
                   winde
                   up
                   water
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   THis
                   Engine
                   called
                   the
                   Skrew
                   ,
                   was
                   invented
                   by
                   the
                   Hollanders
                   to
                   empty
                   Pondes
                   and
                   Motes
                   ,
                   it
                   being
                   a
                   thing
                   very
                   usefull
                   in
                   the
                   Warres
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   framed
                   after
                   this
                   manner
                   ;
                   First
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   Rafter
                   some
                   twenty
                   foot
                   long
                   ,
                   and
                   sixteene
                   inches
                   about
                   ,
                   this
                   is
                   hewen
                   round
                   ,
                   onely
                   a
                   foot
                   and
                   halfe
                   at
                   the
                   upper
                   end
                   it
                   is
                   foure
                   square
                   ,
                   whereon
                   a
                   Trundle
                   wheele
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   fixed
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   turned
                   about
                   by
                   a
                   Cogge
                   wheele
                   ,
                   at
                   each
                   end
                   of
                   this
                   Rafter
                   of
                   Wheele-tree
                   is
                   a
                   gudgion
                   of
                   iron
                   as
                   the
                   Wheele-tree
                   of
                   a
                   Mill
                   hath
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Engine
                   to
                   turne
                   upon
                   ;
                   then
                   within
                   three
                   quarters
                   of
                   a
                   foot
                   of
                   the
                   lower
                   end
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   Regall
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   in
                   this
                   Wheele-tree
                   ,
                   which
                   must
                   be
                   made
                   halfe
                   an
                   inch
                   deepe
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   carried
                   in
                   manner
                   of
                   a
                   Skrew
                   ,
                   within
                   the
                   foot
                   of
                   a
                   Trundle
                   wheele
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   upper
                   end
                   ;
                   next
                   you
                   must
                   take
                   Deale
                   Boordes
                   of
                   eighteene
                   inches
                   long
                   ,
                   the
                   one
                   end
                   of
                   them
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   fitted
                   cleverly
                   into
                   the
                   Regall
                   ,
                   and
                   joyned
                   so
                   close
                   that
                   no
                   water
                   may
                   get
                   out
                   ,
                   it
                   will
                   seem
                   to
                   be
                   after
                   the
                   fashion
                   of
                   a
                   winding
                   Stare-case
                   ,
                   this
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   covered
                   over
                   with
                   Deale
                   Boordes
                   ,
                   and
                   likewise
                   to
                   be
                   reagold
                   into
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   ends
                   of
                   the
                   short
                   Boordes
                   may
                   be
                   fastened
                   into
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   hooped
                   over
                   with
                   flat
                   iron
                   Hoopes
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   it
                   will
                   
                   seene
                   round
                   like
                   a
                   Pype
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   great
                   long
                   Barrell
                   .
                   Next
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   Cogge-wheele
                   to
                   bee
                   made
                   to
                   turne
                   this
                   Engine
                   round
                   ;
                   it
                   is
                   formed
                   like
                   a
                   Cogge-wheele
                   of
                   a
                   Horse-mill
                   ,
                   only
                   the
                   Cogges
                   are
                   to
                   stand
                   downwards
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   drawne
                   about
                   with
                   two
                   or
                   three
                   Horses
                   ,
                   Plankes
                   being
                   placed
                   for
                   them
                   to
                   goe
                   on
                   ;
                   this
                   Engine
                   being
                   placed
                   in
                   the
                   water
                   :
                   the
                   nether
                   Gudgeon
                   running
                   in
                   a
                   peece
                   of
                   Timber
                   placed
                   for
                   that
                   purpose
                   in
                   the
                   water
                   ,
                   the
                   Engine
                   lying
                   side-wayes
                   ;
                   the
                   upper
                   Gudgeon
                   is
                   likewise
                   placed
                   in
                   another
                   peece
                   of
                   Timber
                   very
                   tryly
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   Cogge-wheele
                   may
                   turne
                   about
                   the
                   Engine
                   ;
                   at
                   the
                   upper
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   Barrell
                   of
                   this
                   Engine
                   must
                   be
                   placed
                   a
                   Troffe
                   to
                   receive
                   the
                   water
                   ,
                   and
                   convey
                   it
                   away
                   into
                   some
                   ditch
                   ;
                   this
                   Engine
                   will
                   screw
                   up
                   water
                   as
                   fast
                   as
                   it
                   runnes
                   out
                   of
                   an
                   Overshot-mill
                   ,
                   whereby
                   in
                   a
                   short
                   time
                   an
                   infinite
                   deale
                   of
                   water
                   may
                   be
                   drawne
                   .
                   
                     View
                     the
                     Figure
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CCLXV.
                   
                
                 
                   The
                   Description
                   of
                   an
                   Engine
                   whereby
                   water
                   may
                   be
                   drawne
                   out
                   of
                   any
                   place
                   or
                   depth
                   ,
                   or
                   mount
                   any
                   River
                   :
                   water
                   to
                   bee
                   conveyed
                   to
                   any
                   place
                   within
                   three
                   or
                   foure
                   miles
                   distance
                   .
                
                 
                   SVppose
                   
                     A.
                     B.
                     C
                     D.
                  
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   deepe
                   Moate
                   ,
                   River
                   ,
                   Well
                   ,
                   or
                   Pond
                   ,
                   and
                   EF
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   strong
                   peece
                   of
                   Timber
                   fastened
                   overthwart
                   the
                   same
                   a
                   good
                   distance
                   in
                   the
                   water
                   ,
                   in
                   this
                   Planke
                   let
                   there
                   bee
                   fastened
                   a
                   peece
                   of
                   Timber
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   strong
                   Wheele
                   in
                   it
                   as
                   G
                   and
                   H.
                   having
                   strong
                   Iron
                   spikes
                   drove
                   athwart
                   the
                   Wheele
                   within
                   the
                   crevice
                   ,
                   and
                   strongly
                   rivited
                   on
                   each
                   side
                   ,
                   let
                   them
                   be
                   three
                   or
                   foure
                   inches
                   distance
                   from
                   each
                   other
                   :
                   Let
                   there
                   bee
                   likewise
                   made
                   in
                   the
                   said
                   Planke
                   two
                   holes
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   set
                   two
                   hollow
                   Posts
                   that
                   may
                   reach
                   the
                   toppe
                   of
                   the
                   Wheele
                   ,
                   or
                   so
                   much
                   higher
                   ,
                   as
                   you
                   desire
                   to
                   mount
                   the
                   water
                   ;
                   Let
                   them
                   bee
                   made
                   fast
                   that
                   they
                   stirre
                   not
                   ;
                   in
                   the
                   bottome
                   of
                   one
                   of
                   these
                   Posts
                   there
                   must
                   be
                   fastened
                   a
                   barrel●
                   of
                   Brasse
                   ,
                   as
                   
                     g.
                     h
                  
                   made
                   very
                   smooth
                   within
                   ,
                   and
                   betwixt
                   these
                   two
                   Posts
                   at
                   the
                   toppe
                   ,
                   let
                   there
                   be
                   fastened
                   unto
                   them
                   both
                   another
                   peece
                   of
                   strong
                   Timber
                   to
                   hold
                   them
                   fast
                   ,
                   lest
                   they
                   start
                   asunder
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   middest
                   of
                   that
                   make
                   a
                   Mortice
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   it
                   fasten
                   a
                   strong
                   peece
                   of
                   Timber
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   wheele
                   like
                   to
                   the
                   former
                   ;
                   the
                   pin
                   thereof
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   fast
                   to
                   the
                   Wheele
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   a
                   crooked
                   handle
                   to
                   turne
                   about
                   ,
                   that
                   by
                   turning
                   it
                   ,
                   you
                   turne
                   the
                   Wheele
                   also
                   ;
                   then
                   provide
                   a
                   strong
                   Iron
                   chaine
                   of
                   length
                   sufficient
                   ,
                   having
                   on
                   every
                   third
                   or
                   fourth
                   Linke
                   ,
                   a
                   peece
                   of
                   horne
                   that
                   will
                   easily
                   passe
                   thorow
                   the
                   brasse
                   Barrell
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Leather
                   on
                   each
                   side
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   but
                   somewhat
                   broader
                   then
                   the
                   horne
                   ;
                   put
                   this
                   chaine
                   under
                   the
                   lower
                   Wheele
                   in
                   the
                   Well
                   upon
                   both
                   the
                   lower
                   Posts
                   ,
                   draw
                   it
                   over
                   the
                   upper
                   Wheele
                   ,
                   and
                   linke
                   it
                   fast
                   and
                   straite
                   ,
                   then
                   by
                   turning
                   the
                   handle
                   round
                   ,
                   the
                   Chaine
                   will
                   also
                   turne
                   ,
                   whose
                   Leathers
                   comming
                   up
                   the
                   Brasse
                   Barrells
                   will
                   force
                   up
                   the
                   Waters
                   before
                   them
                   .
                   Or
                   after
                   the
                   same
                   manner
                   you
                   may
                   take
                   two
                   Plankes
                   eighteene
                   or
                   twenty
                   inches
                   broad
                   a-peece
                   ,
                   and
                   twenty
                   or
                   thirty
                   foot
                   long
                   ,
                   or
                   more
                   ;
                   at
                   the
                   lower
                   edges
                   of
                   these
                   Plankes
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   bottome
                   Planke
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   length
                   and
                   thicknesse
                   closely
                   joyned
                   and
                   fastened
                   ;
                   also
                   downe
                   the
                   middest
                   is
                   another
                   joyned
                   and
                   fixed
                   ,
                   these
                   are
                   to
                   bee
                   nine
                   inches
                   broad
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   thus
                   framed
                   ,
                   it
                   makes
                   a
                   square
                   Boxe
                   ,
                   as
                   is
                   usually
                   for
                   Clocke-leads
                   to
                   goe
                   downe
                   in
                   ,
                   the
                   upper
                   side
                   is
                   open
                   like
                   a
                   Troffe
                   ;
                   then
                   there
                   are
                   divers
                   square
                   peeces
                   of
                   Bordes
                   fitted
                   justly
                   to
                   goe
                   up
                   and
                   downe
                   the
                   said
                   Concavities
                   ;
                   these
                   Bordes
                   have
                   foure
                   flat
                   Irons
                   goes
                   thorow
                   them
                   ,
                   to
                   each
                   corner
                   goes
                   one
                   ,
                   these
                   are
                   keyed
                   together
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   they
                   may
                   play
                   to
                   and
                   fro
                   ;
                   these
                   square
                   peeces
                   being
                   thus
                   chained
                   together
                   ,
                   drives
                   up
                   the
                   water
                   thorow
                   the
                   hollow
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Plankes
                   ;
                   at
                   the
                   two
                   ends
                   of
                   this
                   Engine
                   is
                   a
                   Wheele
                   as
                   the
                   former
                   hath
                   ,
                   only
                   they
                   differ
                   in
                   fashion
                   ,
                   for
                   they
                   are
                   made
                   like
                   a
                   Millers
                   Trundles
                   ,
                   the
                   uppermost
                   hath
                   a
                   double
                   Sweake
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   eight
                   or
                   tenne
                   men
                   may
                   turne
                   at
                   it
                   ;
                   the
                   nether
                   end
                   of
                   this
                   Engine
                   is
                   placed
                   in
                   the
                   water
                   ,
                   the
                   upper
                   end
                   is
                   stayed
                   with
                   Crutchets
                   or
                   other
                   provision
                   ;
                   the
                   open
                   side
                   lyes
                   upwards
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   turning
                   the
                   Wheele
                   ,
                   those
                   square
                   bordes
                   comes
                   downe
                   the
                   open
                   side
                   ,
                   and
                   runnes
                   up
                   the
                   Boxe
                   ,
                   and
                   forceth
                   the
                   water
                   out
                   .
                
                 
                   
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CCLXVI.
                   
                
                 
                   The
                   description
                   of
                   an
                   Engine
                   to
                   force
                   water
                   up
                   to
                   a
                   high
                   place
                   very
                   usefull
                   to
                   quench
                   fire
                   amongst
                   buildings
                   in
                   Townes
                   and
                   Garrisons
                   ,
                   or
                   Huttes
                   in
                   Campes
                   or
                   Leaguers
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   THis
                   Engine
                   hath
                   a
                   brasse
                   Barrell
                   marked
                   a.
                   having
                   two
                   suckers
                   in
                   the
                   bottome
                   of
                   it
                   marked
                   b.
                   also
                   a
                   large
                   Pipe
                   going
                   upon
                   one
                   side
                   of
                   it
                   marked
                   c.
                   with
                   a
                   Sucker
                   nigh
                   unto
                   the
                   top
                   of
                   it
                   ;
                   and
                   above
                   all
                   a
                   hollow
                   round
                   Ball
                   d.
                   with
                   a
                   Pipe
                   at
                   the
                   top
                   of
                   it
                   made
                   to
                   skrew
                   another
                   Pipe
                   upon
                   it
                   to
                   direct
                   the
                   water
                   to
                   any
                   place
                   :
                   then
                   fit
                   a
                   Forcer
                   unto
                   the
                   Barrell
                   with
                   a
                   handle
                   fastned
                   unto
                   the
                   top
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   upper
                   end
                   of
                   this
                   Forcer
                   drive
                   a
                   stong
                   screw
                   ;
                   and
                   at
                   the
                   lower
                   end
                   a
                   Skrew-nut
                   ;
                   at
                   the
                   bottome
                   of
                   the
                   Barrell
                   fasten
                   a
                   Screw
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   the
                   Barre
                   that
                   goeth
                   crosse
                   the
                   top
                   Barrell
                   let
                   there
                   be
                   another
                   skrew-nut
                   :
                   put
                   them
                   all
                   in
                   order
                   ,
                   and
                   fasten
                   the
                   whole
                   to
                   a
                   good
                   strong
                   frame
                   marked
                   f.
                   that
                   it
                   may
                   stand
                   steady
                   :
                   when
                   you
                   use
                   it
                   ;
                   either
                   you
                   must
                   place
                   it
                   in
                   the
                   water
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   the
                   Channell
                   of
                   the
                   streete
                   ;
                   and
                   drive
                   the
                   water
                   up
                   to
                   it
                   with
                   broomes
                   ;
                   and
                   by
                   moving
                   the
                   handle
                   too
                   ,
                   and
                   fro
                   ,
                   it
                   will
                   cast
                   the
                   water
                   up
                   with
                   mighty
                   force
                   to
                   any
                   place
                   you
                   shall
                   direct
                   it
                   :
                   Note
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   Engine
                   for
                   Water-workes
                   of
                   what
                   sort
                   soever
                   (
                   whether
                   for
                   service
                   or
                   pleasure
                   )
                   can
                   bee
                   made
                   without
                   the
                   helpe
                   of
                   Suckers
                   ,
                   Forcers
                   or
                   Clacks
                   :
                   a
                   Sucker
                   is
                   a
                   Boxe
                   made
                   of
                   Brasse
                   having
                   no
                   bottome
                   ;
                   in
                   the
                   midst
                   of
                   which
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   small
                   barre
                   goeth
                   crosse
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   having
                   a
                   hole
                   in
                   the
                   middest
                   of
                   it
                   ;
                   this
                   Boxe
                   hath
                   a
                   lid
                   so
                   exactly
                   fitted
                   unto
                   it
                   ,
                   that
                   being
                   put
                   unto
                   it
                   ,
                   no
                   Ayre
                   nor
                   Water
                   can
                   passe
                   betweene
                   the
                   Crevisses
                   ;
                   this
                   Cover
                   hath
                   a
                   little
                   Button
                   on
                   the
                   top
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   seame
                   that
                   goeth
                   into
                   the
                   Boxe
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   thorow
                   the
                   hole
                   of
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   crosse
                   Barre
                   ;
                   and
                   afterwards
                   it
                   hath
                   a
                   little
                   Button
                   rivited
                   on
                   it
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   it
                   may
                   with
                   ease
                   clap
                   up
                   and
                   downe
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   be
                   taken
                   ,
                   or
                   slip
                   quite
                   out
                   ,
                   as
                   this
                   figure
                   in
                   the
                   Margent
                   demonstrates
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   A
                   Forcer
                   is
                   a
                   plug
                   of
                   wood
                   exactly
                   turned
                   and
                   leathered
                   about
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   goeth
                   into
                   the
                   Barrell
                   ,
                   is
                   Semi-circularly
                   concave
                   ,
                   as
                   this
                   second
                   Figure
                   opposite
                   sheweth
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   A
                   Clacke
                   ,
                   is
                   a
                   piece
                   of
                   Leather
                   nailed
                   over
                   any
                   hole
                   of
                   a
                   Pumpe
                   ,
                   &c.
                   having
                   a
                   peece
                   of
                   Lead
                   to
                   make
                   it
                   lye
                   close
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   no
                   Ayre
                   nor
                   Water
                   may
                   passe
                   thereby
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   third
                   Figure
                   sheweth
                   .
                
                 
              
               
                 
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CCLXVII
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   description
                   of
                   another
                   kinde
                   of
                   Engine
                   to
                   cast
                   up
                   water
                   with
                   violence
                   .
                
                 
                   
                
                 
                   THere
                   must
                   bee
                   prepared
                   a
                   strong
                   Table
                   of
                   Planke
                   three
                   or
                   foure
                   inches
                   thicke
                   ;
                   with
                   an
                   Iron
                   Sweepe
                   fastened
                   at
                   the
                   one
                   end
                   thereof
                   to
                   lift
                   up
                   and
                   downe
                   ;
                   unto
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   Sweepe
                   let
                   there
                   be
                   linked
                   a
                   piece
                   of
                   Iron
                   having
                   two
                   Rods
                   of
                   length
                   sufficient
                   ;
                   let
                   there
                   bee
                   made
                   a
                   hole
                   quite
                   through
                   the
                   middest
                   of
                   this
                   Table
                   ,
                   whose
                   diameter
                   let
                   be
                   above
                   five
                   or
                   sixe
                   inches
                   ;
                   then
                   provide
                   two
                   peeces
                   of
                   Brasse
                   in
                   forme
                   of
                   Hattes
                   ;
                   but
                   let
                   the
                   brim
                   of
                   the
                   uppermost
                   be
                   but
                   one
                   inch
                   broad
                   ;
                   and
                   have
                   divers
                   little
                   holes
                   through
                   it
                   round
                   about
                   :
                   also
                   in
                   the
                   crowne
                   of
                   this
                   must
                   bee
                   placed
                   a
                   large
                   Sucker
                   ,
                   and
                   over
                   it
                   a
                   halfe
                   Globe
                   ;
                   from
                   top
                   of
                   which
                   must
                   proceed
                   a
                   hollow
                   Trunke
                   ,
                   about
                   a
                   yard
                   long
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   a
                   good
                   and
                   wide
                   Bore
                   :
                   then
                   take
                   good
                   liquored
                   Leather
                   two
                   or
                   three
                   times
                   double
                   ,
                   and
                   put
                   betweene
                   the
                   bordes
                   and
                   the
                   brims
                   of
                   this
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   divers
                   little
                   Skrewes
                   (
                   put
                   through
                   the
                   holes
                   of
                   the
                   brim
                   )
                   skrew
                   it
                   fast
                   unto
                   the
                   top
                   of
                   the
                   Table
                   .
                   Note
                   ,
                   the
                   Table
                   must
                   bee
                   leathered
                   also
                   underneath
                   the
                   compasse
                   of
                   the
                   brim
                   of
                   the
                   lower
                   brasse
                   ;
                   also
                   the
                   lower
                   brasse
                   must
                   bee
                   of
                   equall
                   diameter
                   in
                   hollownesse
                   unto
                   the
                   other
                   ;
                   but
                   it
                   must
                   bee
                   more
                   Spirall
                   towards
                   the
                   end
                   or
                   bottome
                   ;
                   and
                   must
                   have
                   either
                   a
                   large
                   Clocke
                   or
                   Sucker
                   fastened
                   in
                   it
                   :
                   also
                   the
                   brim
                   of
                   this
                   must
                   bee
                   larger
                   then
                   that
                   of
                   the
                   uppermost
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   two
                   holes
                   made
                   about
                   the
                   middest
                   on
                   each
                   side
                   one
                   ;
                   bore
                   then
                   two
                   holes
                   in
                   the
                   Table
                   on
                   each
                   side
                   of
                   the
                   brasse
                   ,
                   one
                   answerable
                   unto
                   the
                   holes
                   of
                   the
                   brim
                   of
                   the
                   lower
                   brasse
                   ;
                   through
                   which
                   holes
                   put
                   the
                   two
                   Rods
                   of
                   the
                   Iron
                   hanged
                   to
                   the
                   Sweepe
                   ,
                   and
                   rivet
                   them
                   strongly
                   into
                   the
                   holes
                   of
                   the
                   lower
                   brasse
                   :
                   place
                   this
                   Engine
                   in
                   water
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   moving
                   the
                   Sweepe
                   up
                   and
                   downe
                   ,
                   it
                   will
                   with
                   great
                   vigor
                   cast
                   the
                   water
                   on
                   high
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CCLXVIII
                   .
                
                 
                   How
                   to
                   make
                   water
                   at
                   the
                   foot
                   of
                   a
                   Mountaine
                   ,
                   to
                   ascend
                   to
                   the
                   top
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   to
                   descend
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   furnishing
                   of
                   Garrisons
                   .
                
                 
                   TO
                   this
                   there
                   must
                   be
                   a
                   Pipe
                   of
                   Leade
                   ,
                   which
                   may
                   come
                   from
                   the
                   Fountaine
                   A
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   top
                   of
                   the
                   Mountaine
                   B
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   to
                   descend
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   a
                   little
                   lower
                   than
                   the
                   fountaine
                   as
                   at
                   C
                   ,
                   then
                   make
                   a
                   hole
                   in
                   the
                   Pipe
                   at
                   the
                   top
                   of
                   the
                   Mountaine
                   B
                   ,
                   and
                   stoppe
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   Pipe
                   at
                   A
                   ,
                   and
                   C
                   ,
                   and
                   fill
                   this
                   Pipe
                   at
                   B
                   with
                   water
                   ,
                   and
                   close
                   it
                   very
                   carefully
                   at
                   B
                   ,
                   that
                   no
                   ayre
                   get
                   in
                   at
                   the
                   hole
                   B
                   ,
                   then
                   unstop
                   the
                   end
                   at
                   A
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   C
                   ,
                   then
                   will
                   the
                   water
                   runne
                   perpetually
                   up
                   the
                   Hill
                   ,
                   and
                   descend
                   on
                   the
                   otherside
                   ;
                   this
                   is
                   of
                   great
                   consequence
                   to
                   furnish
                   Villages
                   .
                
                 
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CCLXIX
                   .
                
                 
                   How
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   Scaling
                   Ladder
                   of
                   Cords
                   ,
                   which
                   may
                   be
                   carried
                   in
                   a
                   Souldiers
                   Pocket
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   a
                   Wall
                   ,
                   Castle
                   ,
                   or
                   Towne
                   may
                   be
                   scaled
                   .
                
                 
                   THis
                   Engine
                   is
                   of
                   excellent
                   use
                   in
                   the
                   Warres
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   speedy
                   surprising
                   of
                   Townes
                   ;
                   you
                   must
                   first
                   take
                   two
                   pulleyes
                   A
                   and
                   D
                   ,
                   unto
                   that
                   of
                   A
                   there
                   must
                   be
                   fastened
                   a
                   strong
                   Hooke
                   or
                   Crampe
                   of
                   iron
                   as
                   B
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   D
                   let
                   there
                   be
                   fastened
                   a
                   Staffe
                   of
                   a
                   foot
                   and
                   a
                   halfe
                   long
                   as
                   F
                   ,
                   then
                   at
                   the
                   pulley
                   A
                   ,
                   place
                   a
                   hand
                   of
                   Iron
                   as
                   E
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   tye
                   a
                   Cord
                   of
                   halfe
                   an
                   inch
                   thicke
                   (
                   eyther
                   of
                   silke
                   or
                   pure
                   hempe
                   )
                   then
                   strive
                   to
                   make
                   fast
                   the
                   pulley
                   A
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   helpe
                   of
                   the
                   Crampe-iron
                   B
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   place
                   that
                   you
                   intend
                   to
                   scale
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   staffe
                   F
                   being
                   fastened
                   at
                   the
                   pulley
                   D
                   ,
                   put
                   it
                   betweene
                   your
                   legges
                   as
                   if
                   you
                   would
                   sit
                   upon
                   it
                   ,
                   then
                   holding
                   the
                   Cord
                   G
                   in
                   your
                   hand
                   ,
                   you
                   may
                   guide
                   your selfe
                   to
                   the
                   place
                   required
                   .
                
                 
                   
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CCLXX.
                   
                
                 
                   Of
                   Scaling-Ladders
                   framed
                   of
                   Wood
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   used
                   in
                   the
                   Warres
                   .
                
                 
                   THis
                   Instrument
                   for
                   the
                   scaling
                   of
                   a
                   Wall
                   ,
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   of
                   light
                   Wood
                   ,
                   and
                   about
                   nine
                   or
                   ten
                   foot
                   long
                   ,
                   scaled
                   like
                   a
                   Ladder
                   ,
                   the
                   upper
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   sides
                   ,
                   have
                   Hookes
                   fastned
                   unto
                   them
                   ,
                   to
                   hang
                   somewhat
                   shelving
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   may
                   the
                   easier
                   ascend
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   Wall
                   be
                   higher
                   ,
                   then
                   there
                   may
                   be
                   two
                   of
                   these
                   Ladders
                   hooked
                   together
                   ,
                   some
                   are
                   made
                   with
                   joynts
                   to
                   open
                   longer
                   or
                   shorter
                   ,
                   as
                   occasion
                   shall
                   be
                   ;
                   but
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   ,
                   the
                   Scaling-Ladders
                   are
                   made
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   height
                   of
                   the
                   Walles
                   that
                   are
                   to
                   bee
                   scaled
                   ;
                   these
                   are
                   carried
                   by
                   Wagon
                   or
                   by
                   Water
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   hung
                   upon
                   the
                   Walles
                   or
                   Ports
                   very
                   secretly
                   ,
                   for
                   feare
                   of
                   discovery
                   .
                   
                     View
                     the
                     figure
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CCLXXI.
                   
                
                 
                   The
                   use
                   of
                   Gabions
                   and
                   Baskets
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   defence
                   of
                   the
                   Cannoniers
                   and
                   Musquetiers
                   .
                
                 
                   THese
                   kind
                   of
                   Instruments
                   were
                   invented
                   for
                   the
                   securitie
                   both
                   of
                   the
                   Cannoniers
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   also
                   of
                   the
                   Musquetiers
                   ,
                   the
                   manner
                   of
                   framing
                   them
                   is
                   common
                   to
                   all
                   Basket-makers
                   ;
                   the
                   Gabion
                   or
                   great
                   Basket
                   is
                   some
                   foure
                   foot
                   Diameter
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   of
                   course
                   ro●●es
                   of
                   Osiers
                   or
                   water
                   Sallowes
                   ,
                   and
                   foure
                   or
                   five
                   foot
                   high
                   :
                   They
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   first
                   placed
                   where
                   they
                   should
                   be
                   used
                   as
                   a
                   Barricado
                   against
                   the
                   great
                   Shot
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   they
                   must
                   be
                   filled
                   with
                   good
                   earth
                   well
                   rammed
                   ;
                   there
                   is
                   many
                   times
                   three
                   or
                   foure
                   set
                   one
                   before
                   the
                   other
                   to
                   bury
                   the
                   shot
                   of
                   the
                   Cannon
                   ;
                   and
                   likewise
                   one
                   a●●op
                   of
                   another
                   to
                   shelter
                   ,
                   both
                   the
                   Men
                   and
                   Artillery
                   .
                   The
                   same
                   small
                   Baskets
                   are
                   likewise
                   made
                   of
                   rods
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   two
                   foot
                   ,
                   or
                   two
                   foot
                   and
                   a
                   halfe
                   Diameter
                   ,
                   and
                   about
                   the
                   same
                   height
                   ;
                   these
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   filled
                   with
                   good
                   earth
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   bee
                   placed
                   upon
                   the
                   Partapets
                   and
                   ●rest
                   workes
                   one
                   close
                   by
                   another
                   for
                   the
                   Musquetiers
                   to
                   discharge
                   betweene
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   shelter
                   them
                   from
                   the
                   Enemies
                   Bullets
                   ,
                   these
                   are
                   likewise
                   many
                   times
                   set
                   double
                   ;
                   there
                   must
                   be
                   a
                   care
                   no
                   stones
                   be
                   amongst
                   the
                   earth
                   ;
                   if
                   Baskets
                   should
                   be
                   wanting
                   ,
                   then
                   there
                   must
                   be
                   Sacks
                   filled
                   ,
                   as
                   before
                   is
                   shewed
                   .
                   
                     View
                     the
                     Figures
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CCLXXII
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   use
                   of
                   Cru-wagons
                   and
                   small
                   Carts
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   fashion
                   of
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   THese
                   Instruments
                   were
                   invented
                   to
                   convey
                   Earth
                   out
                   of
                   Moats
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   carry
                   it
                   upon
                   workes
                   ;
                   those
                   Wheele-barrowes
                   that
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   driven
                   up
                   by
                   the
                   strength
                   of
                   one
                   man
                   ,
                   are
                   made
                   very
                   small
                   and
                   light
                   ;
                   they
                   are
                   used
                   chiefly
                   in
                   the
                   foundation
                   of
                   a
                   worke
                   ,
                   before
                   it
                   growes
                   too
                   steepe
                   for
                   the
                   Horse
                   to
                   clyme
                   up
                   :
                   there
                   are
                   shelving
                   places
                   left
                   for
                   the
                   Wagons
                   to
                   bee
                   drivven
                   up
                   ,
                   and
                   Bordes
                   layd
                   to
                   keepe
                   the
                   wheeles
                   from
                   sinking
                   into
                   the
                   eath
                   .
                   The
                   Figure
                   followes
                   .
                
                 
                   
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CCLXXIII
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   use
                   of
                   the
                   Powder-pots
                   in
                   a
                   pitcht
                   Battell
                   ,
                   to
                   mischiefe
                   and
                   breake
                   the
                   Enemies
                   Rankes
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   Description
                   of
                   the
                   forme
                   of
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   THese
                   Engines
                   are
                   of
                   use
                   to
                   discomfit
                   an
                   Enemy
                   in
                   a
                   pitcht
                   Battell
                   ,
                   the
                   manner
                   of
                   framing
                   them
                   ,
                   is
                   according
                   to
                   this
                   following
                   Description
                   :
                   there
                   must
                   bee
                   〈…〉
                   prepared
                   ,
                   either
                   of
                   Earth
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   timed
                   Lattin
                   ,
                   the
                   Mouths
                   of
                   them
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   foure
                   inches
                   Diameter
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   height
                   of
                   them
                   sixe
                   ,
                   on
                   either
                   side
                   of
                   these
                   is
                   a
                   hollow
                   quill
                   formed
                   of
                   Earth
                   or
                   sodred
                   of
                   Lattin
                   ,
                   about
                   the
                   bignesse
                   of
                   a
                   Tobacco-pipe
                   ;
                   these
                   are
                   to
                   goe
                   from
                   the
                   toppe
                   of
                   these
                   Pottes
                   just
                   to
                   the
                   bottome
                   to
                   convey
                   the
                   the
                   traine
                   of
                   Powder
                   to
                   the
                   Touch-hole
                   at
                   the
                   bottome
                   ;
                   Vpon
                   the
                   toppe
                   of
                   this
                   Quill
                   is
                   a
                   round
                   knob
                   to
                   bee
                   plac'd
                   hollow
                   ,
                   about
                   the
                   bignesse
                   of
                   the
                   halfe
                   shell
                   of
                   a
                   Walnut
                   ;
                   this
                   is
                   to
                   put
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   a
                   Reed
                   ,
                   or
                   pipe
                   made
                   of
                   Tinne
                   ,
                   to
                   convey
                   the
                   traines
                   of
                   Powder
                   from
                   one
                   Pot
                   to
                   the
                   other
                   .
                   Further
                   ,
                   a
                   certaine
                   number
                   of
                   these
                   Pots
                   ,
                   are
                   to
                   have
                   upon
                   all
                   foure
                   sides
                   ,
                   Pipes
                   ,
                   as
                   before
                   is
                   shewed
                   ;
                   these
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   placed
                   both
                   at
                   each
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   Stratagem
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   two
                   or
                   three
                   places
                   in
                   the
                   middest
                   ,
                   from
                   these
                   the
                   fire
                   is
                   immediatly
                   to
                   be
                   given
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   fire
                   may
                   more
                   speedily
                   be
                   spread
                   to
                   every
                   ranke
                   of
                   these
                   Pots
                   ;
                   and
                   indeed
                   if
                   they
                   were
                   all
                   made
                   after
                   this
                   manner
                   to
                   convey
                   fire
                   from
                   all
                   foure
                   parts
                   ,
                   it
                   would
                   bee
                   more
                   speedier
                   and
                   better
                   ,
                   onely
                   the
                   traines
                   would
                   bee
                   a
                   little
                   the
                   more
                   trouble
                   to
                   lay
                   from
                   one
                   to
                   the
                   other
                   .
                   These
                   Pots
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   set
                   sixe
                   foot
                   asunder
                   every
                   way
                   square
                   ,
                   or
                   further
                   as
                   occasion
                   shall
                   offer
                   .
                   These
                   Pots
                   being
                   filled
                   halfe
                   full
                   of
                   Powder
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   peece
                   of
                   thinne
                   Borde
                   to
                   bee
                   fitted
                   to
                   the
                   diameter
                   of
                   the
                   Pot
                   ,
                   and
                   put
                   downe
                   close
                   to
                   the
                   Powder
                   ;
                   upon
                   this
                   Borde
                   are
                   Pible-stones
                   to
                   be
                   placed
                   ,
                   to
                   fill
                   up
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   Pot
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   to
                   bee
                   covered
                   to
                   keepe
                   them
                   in
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   next
                   place
                   there
                   are
                   divers
                   Wimbles
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   of
                   a
                   just
                   bignesse
                   to
                   the
                   Pottes
                   ,
                   these
                   are
                   to
                   bore
                   the
                   holes
                   in
                   the
                   earth
                   to
                   place
                   the
                   Pots
                   in
                   ;
                   note
                   the
                   holes
                   are
                   to
                   bee
                   bored
                   somewhat
                   aslent
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   stones
                   may
                   flie
                   side-wayes
                   to
                   disorder
                   the
                   Rankes
                   ;
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   swardy
                   ground
                   ,
                   then
                   only
                   the
                   top
                   of
                   the
                   sward
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   laid
                   to
                   cover
                   the
                   Pots
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   residue
                   of
                   the
                   earth
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   cast
                   quite
                   away
                   towards
                   your
                   owne
                   Troopes
                   to
                   avoide
                   suspition
                   ;
                   then
                   there
                   are
                   Regals
                   cut
                   from
                   pot
                   to
                   pot
                   ,
                   to
                   lay
                   the
                   Pipes
                   which
                   are
                   to
                   convey
                   the
                   traines
                   of
                   Powder
                   ;
                   these
                   are
                   also
                   to
                   be
                   covered
                   as
                   the
                   former
                   :
                   there
                   may
                   be
                   also
                   long
                   traines
                   made
                   ,
                   both
                   from
                   the
                   two
                   ends
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   from
                   some
                   other
                   places
                   about
                   the
                   middest
                   ,
                   these
                   traines
                   are
                   to
                   bee
                   likewise
                   conveyed
                   in
                   Pipes
                   tenne
                   or
                   twenty
                   rodde
                   towards
                   your
                   owne
                   Bataliaes
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   the
                   Enemy
                   is
                   marcht
                   full
                   upon
                   them
                   ,
                   then
                   those
                   appointed
                   to
                   attend
                   these
                   traynes
                   are
                   to
                   give
                   fire
                   unto
                   them
                   ;
                   Note
                   if
                   the
                   earth
                   should
                   bee
                   wet
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   Pots
                   and
                   Pipes
                   that
                   convay
                   the
                   Traines
                   ,
                   must
                   bee
                   closed
                   with
                   Pitch
                   or
                   Yallow
                   to
                   prevent
                   the
                   moystning
                   of
                   the
                   Powder
                   .
                   View
                   the
                   Figure
                   following
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   Stratagem
                   ,
                   which
                   happily
                   may
                   cause
                   you
                   better
                   to
                   understand
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   CCLXXIV
                   .
                
                 
                   How
                   to
                   make
                   Torches
                   and
                   Candles
                   to
                   burne
                   in
                   any
                   weather
                   :
                   being
                   a
                   thing
                   most
                   necessary
                   in
                   the
                   warres
                   .
                
                 
                   THese
                   kinde
                   of
                   Torches
                   are
                   invented
                   to
                   keepe
                   fire
                   either
                   in
                   windie
                   or
                   raynie
                   weather
                   ;
                   they
                   are
                   made
                   of
                   this
                   composition
                   following
                   :
                   Sulphur
                   ,
                   Salt-peeter
                   ,
                   Rosin
                   ,
                   Calxvine
                   ,
                   quick
                   Peal
                   ,
                   Lin-seed
                   Oyle
                   ,
                   and
                   common
                   Lamp-oyle
                   :
                   Pitch
                   ,
                   Tarre
                   ,
                   Camfire
                   ,
                   Waxe
                   ,
                   Tutia
                   ,
                   Arsnicke
                   ,
                   Quick-silver
                   and
                   Aqua-vitae
                   :
                   of
                   this
                   composition
                   ,
                   may
                   bee
                   Torches
                   ,
                   Candles
                   ,
                   or
                   Balls
                   of
                   Wild-fire
                   made
                   that
                   will
                   burne
                   in
                   the
                   water
                   without
                   extinguishing
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CCLXXV
                   .
                
                 
                   How
                   to
                   arme
                   Pikes
                   with
                   Wild-fire
                   and
                   Pistols
                   for
                   to
                   with-stand
                   a
                   Breach
                   ,
                   and
                   defend
                   it
                   against
                   the
                   Enemie
                   .
                
                 
                   THis
                   kind
                   of
                   arming
                   of
                   Pikes
                   at
                   the
                   Speares
                   end
                   with
                   Wild-fire
                   was
                   invented
                   for
                   the
                   defence
                   of
                   a
                   Breach
                   ,
                   Port
                   or
                   Bridge
                   ;
                   and
                   it
                   hath
                   beene
                   approved
                   that
                   an
                   Enemy
                   hath
                   beene
                   more
                   feared
                   with
                   it
                   then
                   with
                   any
                   other
                   kinde
                   of
                   weapon
                   :
                   the
                   manner
                   of
                   framing
                   these
                   Weapons
                   is
                   after
                   this
                   fashion
                   .
                   First
                   ,
                   there
                   must
                   be
                   Powder
                   bruised
                   ,
                   eight
                   parts
                   ;
                   Peeter
                   in
                   Roch
                   ,
                   one
                   part
                   ;
                   Peeter
                   in
                   Meale
                   ,
                   one
                   part
                   ;
                   Sulphur
                   in
                   Meale
                   ,
                   two
                   parts
                   ;
                   Rosin-Roch
                   ,
                   three
                   parts
                   ;
                   Turpentine
                   ,
                   one
                   part
                   ;
                   Lin-seed
                   Oyle
                   ,
                   one
                   part
                   ;
                   Verdigrease
                   ,
                   halfe
                   a
                   part
                   ;
                   Bole-Armoniack
                   1
                   /
                   3
                   part
                   :
                   these
                   ingredients
                   must
                   bee
                   put
                   in
                   a
                   Bagge
                   made
                   of
                   strong
                   Canvas
                   ,
                   which
                   first
                   must
                   be
                   put
                   upon
                   the
                   Pikes
                   end
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   lower
                   end
                   of
                   it
                   being
                   tyed
                   fast
                   to
                   the
                   Pike
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Bagge
                   filled
                   up
                   with
                   this
                   Composition
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   end
                   thereof
                   must
                   also
                   bee
                   fast
                   tyed
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   Speare
                   ;
                   the
                   whole
                   Bagge
                   must
                   be
                   soundly
                   woulded
                   with
                   a
                   small
                   Cord
                   :
                   this
                   being
                   done
                   ,
                   then
                   there
                   must
                   bee
                   〈◊〉
                   in
                   a
                   Pan
                   ,
                   Pitch
                   ,
                   foure
                   parts
                   ;
                   Lin-seed
                   Oyle
                   ,
                   one
                   part
                   ;
                   Turpentine
                   ,
                   one
                   part
                   ;
                   Tarre
                   ,
                   1
                   /
                   3
                   part
                   ;
                   Tallow
                   ,
                   one
                   part
                   :
                   these
                   being
                   mixt
                   together
                   must
                   be
                   daubed
                   
                   all
                   over
                   the
                   Canvas
                   a
                   good
                   thicknes
                   :
                   then
                   being
                   cold
                   ,
                   two
                   holes
                   must
                   be
                   bored
                   into
                   the
                   Bagge
                   two
                   inches
                   deepe
                   with
                   a
                   sharp
                   square
                   Iron
                   ,
                   filling
                   the
                   same
                   with
                   fine
                   bruised
                   Powder
                   ;
                   to
                   this
                   may
                   be
                   made
                   fast
                   divers
                   Pistoll-Barrels
                   charged
                   with
                   Bullets
                   :
                   this
                   instrument
                   will
                   performe
                   excellent
                   service
                   in
                   a
                   throng
                   of
                   people
                   .
                   
                     View
                     the
                     figure
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CCLXXVI
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Device
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   Musquet
                   sh●ot
                   with
                   the
                   same
                   quantity
                   of
                   Powder
                   halfe
                   as
                   farre
                   againe
                   ,
                   as
                   her
                   usuall
                   Shot
                   is
                   .
                
                 
                   THis
                   Invention
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Sweden
                   did
                   make
                   tryall
                   of
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   thing
                   highly
                   to
                   be
                   prized
                   in
                   the
                   Warres
                   :
                   for
                   many
                   times
                   it
                   happens
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   wings
                   of
                   Shot
                   in
                   a
                   pitch'd
                   Battell
                   are
                   drawn
                   out
                   to
                   skirmish
                   with
                   an
                   Enemie
                   before
                   they
                   be
                   within
                   the
                   true
                   distance
                   of
                   the
                   Musquets
                   commanding
                   Shot
                   ;
                   or
                   being
                   discharged
                   by
                   the
                   Enemie
                   out
                   of
                   some
                   Fort
                   many
                   times
                   when
                   they
                   are
                   out
                   of
                   distance
                   ,
                   whereby
                   much
                   Powder
                   and
                   shot
                   is
                   spent
                   to
                   no
                   purpose
                   ;
                   now
                   to
                   remedie
                   this
                   there
                   is
                   an
                   approved
                   device
                   which
                   will
                   cause
                   a
                   Musquet
                   or
                   Canon
                   to
                   shoot
                   halfe
                   as
                   farre
                   againe
                   with
                   the
                   same
                   quantity
                   of
                   Powder
                   :
                   and
                   this
                   is
                   effected
                   by
                   taking
                   of
                   white
                   Case-pepper
                   of
                   the
                   soundest
                   Cornes
                   ,
                   and
                   steepe
                   them
                   24
                   houres
                   in
                   the
                   strongest
                   Aqua-vitae
                   ;
                   then
                   being
                   taken
                   out
                   and
                   dryed
                   in
                   the
                   Sunne
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   not
                   danke
                   the
                   Powder
                   ;
                   then
                   charging
                   the
                   Peece
                   with
                   the
                   usuall
                   charge
                   of
                   Powder
                   ;
                   you
                   must
                   take
                   so
                   many
                   of
                   these
                   pepper
                   Cornes
                   as
                   will
                   cover
                   the
                   circumference
                   of
                   the
                   Bore
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   put
                   downe
                   close
                   with
                   the
                   sticke
                   to
                   the
                   Powder
                   ;
                   then
                   putting
                   next
                   to
                   the
                   Pepper
                   the
                   Bullet
                   ;
                   this
                   being
                   tryed
                   at
                   any
                   marke
                   ,
                   it
                   shall
                   be
                   sensibly
                   found
                   to
                   convey
                   the
                   Bullet
                   with
                   such
                   a
                   violence
                   farre
                   beyond
                   the
                   accustomed
                   shooting
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   charged
                   without
                   this
                   ingredient
                   ,
                   the
                   Bullet
                   shall
                   not
                   come
                   little
                   more
                   then
                   halfe
                   the
                   way
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CCLXXVII
                   .
                
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Bow-Pike
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   it
                   is
                   best
                   to
                   be
                   used
                   in
                   the
                   Warres
                   .
                
                 
                   THis
                   Invention
                   of
                   joyning
                   a
                   Bowe
                   to
                   the
                   Pike
                   ,
                   may
                   bee
                   of
                   excellent
                   use
                   in
                   the
                   Warres
                   ,
                   to
                   impale
                   the
                   Flankes
                   of
                   an
                   Army
                   ,
                   for
                   when
                   the
                   Horse
                   shall
                   charge
                   eyther
                   in
                   Flanke
                   or
                   Reare
                   those
                   Arrowes
                   will
                   gaule
                   them
                   :
                   they
                   are
                   very
                   good
                   to
                   be
                   drawne
                   out
                   to
                   safegard
                   some
                   small
                   troopes
                   of
                   shot
                   ,
                   that
                   shall
                   bee
                   sent
                   out
                   to
                   discharge
                   upon
                   the
                   Horse
                   ;
                   but
                   for
                   the
                   placing
                   of
                   these
                   in
                   the
                   Front
                   of
                   the
                   maine
                   Battalia's
                   ,
                   I
                   hold
                   it
                   not
                   so
                   good
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   it
                   be
                   onely
                   the
                   two
                   first
                   rankes
                   ;
                   for
                   it
                   will
                   bee
                   very
                   troublesome
                   when
                   the
                   Troopes
                   snall
                   joyne
                   at
                   push
                   of
                   Pike
                   ;
                   besides
                   ,
                   the
                   Pikes
                   heads
                   will
                   soone
                   out
                   their
                   Bow-strings
                   in
                   sunder
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   them
                   of
                   no
                   validitie
                   :
                   and
                   questionlesse
                   in
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   stormie
                   wet
                   weather
                   ,
                   these
                   Bowes
                   would
                   doe
                   great
                   service
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   Musquet
                   cannot
                   be
                   discharged
                   for
                   wet
                   ;
                   but
                   were
                   it
                   so
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   Pike
                   were
                   made
                   of
                   such
                   an
                   indifferent
                   bignesse
                   towards
                   the
                   But
                   end
                   ,
                   that
                   there
                   might
                   be
                   disposed
                   in
                   it
                   three
                   Petronell
                   Barrels
                   ,
                   made
                   of
                   a
                   very
                   light
                   substance
                   ,
                   as
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   new
                   Invention
                   found
                   out
                   in
                   that
                   kinde
                   ;
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   light
                   locke
                   to
                   be
                   plac'd
                   a
                   yard
                   from
                   the
                   But
                   end
                   ,
                   this
                   shall
                   at
                   once
                   pulling
                   up
                   ,
                   strike
                   fire
                   twice
                   ,
                   having
                   a
                   double
                   pan
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Pike
                   the
                   Petronell
                   is
                   plac'd
                   in
                   ,
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   turned
                   round
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   Touch-holes
                   of
                   these
                   Barrels
                   may
                   turne
                   to
                   the
                   locke
                   one
                   after
                   another
                   ,
                   without
                   removing
                   either
                   of
                   hand
                   or
                   foot
                   ;
                   this
                   would
                   worke
                   some
                   effect
                   against
                   the
                   Enemies
                   Pikes
                   ,
                   it
                   going
                   with
                   that
                   force
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   would
                   enter
                   their
                   Corslets
                   ;
                   which
                   the
                   force
                   of
                   an
                   Arrow
                   could
                   not
                   performe
                   .
                   
                     View
                     the
                     Figures
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CCLXXVIII
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Description
                   of
                   an
                   Engine
                   ,
                   whereby
                   the
                   diversitie
                   of
                   the
                   strength
                   of
                   powder
                   may
                   be
                   truely
                   knowne
                   .
                
                 
                   TO
                   know
                   which
                   are
                   the
                   strongest
                   sortes
                   of
                   Gunpowder
                   ;
                   according
                   as
                   this
                   Figure
                   demonstrates
                   ,
                   you
                   must
                   prepare
                   a
                   Boxe
                   as
                   
                     A
                     B
                  
                   ,
                   beeing
                   foure
                   inches
                   high
                   ,
                   and
                   two
                   inches
                   wide
                   ,
                   having
                   a
                   Lid
                   joyned
                   unto
                   it
                   ;
                   the
                   Boxe
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   of
                   Iron
                   ,
                   Brasse
                   ,
                   or
                   Copper
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   fastened
                   to
                   a
                   good
                   thicke
                   Planke
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   have
                   a
                   Touch-hole
                   at
                   the
                   Bottome
                   as
                   O
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   Boxe
                   where
                   the
                   hinge
                   of
                   the
                   Lid
                   is
                   ,
                   there
                   must
                   stand
                   up
                   from
                   the
                   Boxe
                   ,
                   a
                   peece
                   of
                   Iron
                   or
                   Brasse
                   ,
                   in
                   length
                   answerable
                   unto
                   the
                   Lid
                   of
                   the
                   Boxe
                   ,
                   this
                   peece
                   of
                   Iron
                   must
                   have
                   a
                   hole
                   quite
                   through
                   it
                   towards
                   the
                   top
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Spring
                   as
                   AG
                   ,
                   must
                   be
                   skrewed
                   or
                   rivited
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   one
                   end
                   may
                   cover
                   the
                   said
                   hole
                   ;
                   on
                   the
                   top
                   of
                   all
                   this
                   Iron
                   or
                   Brasse
                   that
                   stands
                   up
                   from
                   the
                   Boxe
                   ,
                   there
                   must
                   be
                   jointed
                   a
                   peece
                   of
                   Iron
                   (
                   made
                   as
                   you
                   see
                   in
                   the
                   Figure
                   )
                   the
                   hinder-part
                   of
                   
                   which
                   ,
                   is
                   bent
                   downeward
                   and
                   entreth
                   the
                   hole
                   that
                   the
                   Spring
                   covereth
                   ;
                   the
                   other
                   part
                   resteth
                   upon
                   the
                   Lid
                   of
                   the
                   Boxe
                   ,
                   open
                   this
                   Boxe
                   Lid
                   ,
                   and
                   put
                   in
                   a
                   quantity
                   of
                   Powder
                   ,
                   then
                   shut
                   the
                   Lid
                   downe
                   ,
                   and
                   put
                   fire
                   to
                   the
                   Touch-hole
                   at
                   the
                   Bottome
                   ,
                   the
                   Powder
                   being
                   fired
                   ,
                   will
                   blow
                   the
                   Bo●e
                   Lid
                   up
                   the
                   notches
                   ,
                   more
                   or
                   lesse
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   strength
                   of
                   the
                   Powder
                   ;
                   thus
                   by
                   firing
                   the
                   same
                   quantity
                   of
                   divers
                   kindes
                   ,
                   at
                   severall
                   times
                   ,
                   you
                   may
                   know
                   which
                   is
                   strongest
                   .
                
                 
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CCLXXIX
                   .
                
                 
                   Of
                   a
                   Bridge
                   made
                   without
                   Boates
                   or
                   Barrels
                   ,
                   Cordage
                   or
                   Timber-worke
                   which
                   transported
                   4000
                   men
                   at
                   once
                   ,
                   ouer
                   a
                   great
                   River
                   .
                
                 
                   IN
                   the
                   Ascent
                   of
                   Cyrus
                   ,
                   the
                   third
                   Booke
                   ,
                   pag
                   the
                   57.
                   the
                   Army
                   being
                   in
                   great
                   distresse
                   invironed
                   on
                   one
                   fide
                   with
                   high
                   Mountaines
                   ,
                   and
                   deepe
                   broad
                   Rivers
                   on
                   the
                   otherside
                   ,
                   a
                   Rhodian
                   presented
                   himselfe
                   to
                   the
                   Generall
                   ,
                   and
                   did
                   undertake
                   to
                   transport
                   4000
                   at
                   once
                   ,
                   over
                   those
                   Rivers
                   ,
                   without
                   Boates
                   or
                   Barrels
                   (
                   whereof
                   indeed
                   they
                   were
                   defective
                   )
                   wherefore
                   he
                   provided
                   all
                   the
                   raw
                   Hides
                   that
                   he
                   could
                   possibly
                   get
                   ,
                   and
                   sowing
                   them
                   up
                   very
                   close
                   ,
                   blew
                   them
                   full
                   of
                   Winde
                   ,
                   then
                   hee
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   such
                   Cords
                   and
                   Ropes
                   as
                   the
                   Army
                   could
                   affoord
                   ,
                   and
                   tyed
                   them
                   together
                   ,
                   having
                   stones
                   upon
                   them
                   which
                   went
                   downe
                   like
                   Anchors
                   ,
                   these
                   being
                   plac'd
                   upon
                   the
                   waters
                   ,
                   he
                   threw
                   Rice
                   upon
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   earth
                   ,
                   which
                   kept
                   them
                   from
                   tottering
                   ,
                   making
                   them
                   lye
                   stable
                   ,
                   every
                   Bouget
                   was
                   able
                   to
                   convey
                   two
                   men
                   ;
                   by
                   this
                   meanes
                   the
                   Army
                   was
                   convayed
                   well
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CLXXX
                   .
                
                 
                   How
                   Caesar
                   made
                   a
                   Bridge
                   upon
                   the
                   River
                   Rhine
                   and
                   carried
                   his
                   Army
                   over
                   into
                   Germanie
                   .
                
                 
                   CAesar
                   holding
                   scorne
                   to
                   transport
                   his
                   Army
                   over
                   the
                   River
                   Rhine
                   by
                   Boates
                   into
                   Germany
                   ,
                   he
                   bethought
                   himselfe
                   to
                   try
                   what
                   hee
                   could
                   doe
                   to
                   make
                   an
                   artificiall
                   Bridge
                   ,
                   which
                   should
                   stand
                   more
                   for
                   his
                   honour
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   terrour
                   of
                   his
                   Enemies
                   ;
                   they
                   conceiving
                   it
                   impossible
                   to
                   frame
                   a
                   Bridge
                   over
                   a
                   water
                   so
                   deepe
                   ,
                   broad
                   ,
                   and
                   swift
                   ,
                   wherefore
                   he
                   caused
                   great
                   store
                   of
                   Timber
                   to
                   be
                   brought
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   two
                   foot
                   distance
                   ,
                   he
                   placed
                   two
                   Trees
                   of
                   a
                   foot
                   and
                   halfe
                   square
                   ,
                   sharpened
                   at
                   the
                   lower
                   end
                   ,
                   and
                   cut
                   answerable
                   to
                   the
                   depth
                   of
                   the
                   River
                   ;
                   these
                   he
                   let
                   downe
                   into
                   the
                   water
                   with
                   Engines
                   ,
                   and
                   drove
                   them
                   in
                   with
                   Commanders
                   ;
                   not
                   perpendicularly
                   ,
                   after
                   the
                   fashion
                   of
                   a
                   Pile
                   ,
                   but
                   G●blewise
                   and
                   bending
                   with
                   the
                   force
                   of
                   the
                   water
                   ;
                   opposite
                   unto
                   these
                   ,
                   he
                   placed
                   two
                   other
                   Trees
                   ,
                   joyned
                   together
                   after
                   the
                   same
                   fashion
                   ,
                   being
                   40
                   foot
                   distant
                   from
                   the
                   former
                   by
                   the
                   demension
                   betweene
                   their
                   lower
                   parts
                   in
                   the
                   bottome
                   of
                   the
                   water
                   ,
                   and
                   reclining
                   against
                   the
                   recourse
                   of
                   the
                   River
                   ;
                   these
                   two
                   paire
                   of
                   Couples
                   thus
                   placed
                   ,
                   he
                   joyned
                   together
                   with
                   a
                   Beame
                   of
                   two
                   foot-square
                   ,
                   equall
                   to
                   the
                   distance
                   betweene
                   the
                   said
                   Couples
                   ,
                   and
                   fastned
                   them
                   at
                   each
                   end
                   on
                   eyther
                   side
                   of
                   the
                   Couples
                   ,
                   with
                   
                   Braces
                   and
                   Pins
                   ,
                   whereby
                   the
                   strength
                   of
                   the
                   worke
                   and
                   the
                   nature
                   of
                   the
                   Frame
                   was
                   such
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   greater
                   the
                   violence
                   of
                   the
                   streame
                   was
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   faster
                   it
                   fell
                   upon
                   the
                   Timber
                   ,
                   worke
                   ,
                   the
                   stronger
                   the
                   Bridge
                   was
                   united
                   together
                   in
                   the
                   couplings
                   and
                   joynts
                   ;
                   In
                   like
                   manner
                   he
                   proceeded
                   with
                   Couples
                   and
                   Beames
                   ,
                   untill
                   the
                   Worke
                   was
                   brought
                   unto
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   of
                   the
                   River
                   ,
                   then
                   he
                   layed
                   straight
                   plankes
                   from
                   Beame
                   to
                   Beame
                   ,
                   and
                   covered
                   them
                   with
                   hurdles
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   hee
                   made
                   a
                   floore
                   to
                   the
                   Bridge
                   Moreover
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   Lower
                   side
                   of
                   the
                   Bridge
                   ,
                   he
                   drove
                   Supporters
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   fastened
                   to
                   the
                   Timber-worke
                   ,
                   did
                   strengthen
                   the
                   Bridge
                   against
                   the
                   force
                   of
                   the
                   water
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   the
                   upper
                   side
                   of
                   the
                   Bridge
                   at
                   a
                   reasonable
                   distance
                   ,
                   he
                   placed
                   Piles
                   to
                   hinder
                   the
                   force
                   of
                   Trees
                   or
                   Boates
                   ,
                   or
                   what
                   else
                   the
                   Enemy
                   might
                   cast
                   downe
                   to
                   damme
                   up
                   the
                   water
                   ,
                   whereby
                   the
                   Bridge
                   might
                   have
                   beene
                   borne
                   downe
                   by
                   the
                   violence
                   of
                   the
                   streame
                   ;
                   this
                   worke
                   was
                   begun
                   and
                   finisht
                   in
                   ten
                   dayes
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CCLXXXI
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Description
                   of
                   an
                   Instrument
                   ,
                   invented
                   by
                   King
                   Henry
                   the
                   fifth
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   Battell
                   of
                   Agincourt
                   ,
                   and
                   since
                   used
                   by
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Sweden
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   him
                   called
                   a
                   Swines-Pike
                   .
                
                 
                   THis
                   Instrument
                   was
                   first
                   invented
                   by
                   King
                   Henry
                   the
                   fifth
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   Battell
                   of
                   Agincourt
                   ,
                   and
                   did
                   infinite
                   service
                   there
                   ;
                   and
                   now
                   of
                   late
                   dayes
                   was
                   used
                   by
                   that
                   famous
                   Generall
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Sweden
                   :
                   the
                   manner
                   of
                   it
                   is
                   thus
                   ;
                   First
                   ,
                   the
                   Instrument
                   is
                   made
                   of
                   a
                   strong
                   peece
                   of
                   Ash
                   ,
                   about
                   foure
                   foot
                   in
                   length
                   ;
                   biggest
                   in
                   the
                   middest
                   ,
                   and
                   shaved
                   Taper-wise
                   towards
                   each
                   end
                   ;
                   upon
                   each
                   end
                   is
                   fastened
                   on
                   an
                   Iron
                   Pike
                   of
                   an
                   indifferent
                   length
                   ,
                   with
                   cheekes
                   downe
                   a
                   pretty
                   way
                   the
                   staffe
                   to
                   strengthen
                   it
                   ;
                   this
                   instrument
                   every
                   Masquetier
                   carried
                   one
                   of
                   them
                   at
                   his
                   girdle
                   ,
                   &
                   when
                   they
                   were
                   upon
                   service
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   advanc'd
                   to
                   give
                   fire
                   upon
                   the
                   Enemie
                   ,
                   they
                   stucke
                   down
                   one
                   of
                   these
                   somewhat
                   sloping
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   intent
                   if
                   the
                   Enemies
                   horse
                   should
                   charge
                   them
                   ,
                   these
                   Instruments
                   would
                   prevent
                   them
                   ;
                   for
                   they
                   could
                   not
                   possibly
                   shift
                   them
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   would
                   pierce
                   their
                   Horses
                   Breasts
                   :
                   by
                   this
                   they
                   were
                   able
                   to
                   maintaine
                   a
                   skirmish
                   ,
                   against
                   the
                   potency
                   of
                   the
                   Horse
                   .
                   
                     View
                     the
                     Figures
                     of
                     it
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CCLXXXIII
                   .
                
                 
                   How
                   a
                   Case
                   of
                   Tinne
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   ,
                   to
                   carry
                   light
                   Matches
                   in
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Enemy
                   may
                   not
                   discover
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   THe
                   Prince
                   of
                   Orange
                   when
                   he
                   intended
                   to
                   assault
                   a
                   Towne
                   by
                   night
                   ,
                   upon
                   an
                   On-slaught
                   ,
                   he
                   invented
                   an
                   Instrument
                   to
                   carry
                   the
                   light
                   matches
                   in
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   sparkes
                   of
                   them
                   might
                   not
                   be
                   discovered
                   from
                   the
                   walles
                   by
                   the
                   Enemies
                   Sentinels
                   ,
                   the
                   manner
                   of
                   forming
                   them
                   wa●
                   thus
                   ;
                   the●●
                   was
                   a
                   peece
                   of
                   Tinne
                   or
                   Lattin
                   ,
                   made
                   like
                   an
                   elder
                   pipe
                   about
                   a
                   foot
                   long
                   ,
                   the
                   hollownesse
                   of
                   it
                   was
                   of
                   sufficient
                   bignesse
                   to
                   hold
                   the
                   match
                   within
                   it
                   ;
                   it
                   
                   had
                   also
                   divers
                   holes
                   on
                   eyther
                   side
                   ,
                   like
                   the
                   holes
                   of
                   a
                   Flute
                   ,
                   to
                   let
                   in
                   the
                   ayre
                   to
                   keepe
                   the
                   match
                   from
                   extinguishing
                   ;
                   the
                   match
                   being
                   drawn
                   in
                   a
                   good
                   way
                   into
                   the
                   Pipe
                   ,
                   it
                   cannot
                   be
                   discovered
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   winde
                   can
                   have
                   no
                   power
                   to
                   make
                   the
                   sparkles
                   flye
                   .
                   
                     View
                     the
                     figure
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   CCLXXXIII
                   .
                
                 
                   How
                   the
                   Venetians
                   did
                   order
                   their
                   Powder
                   ,
                   after
                   their
                   Arsnall
                   was
                   burnt
                   .
                
                 
                   THe
                   Venetians
                   had
                   their
                   Magazine
                   blowne
                   up
                   with
                   Gun-powder
                   ,
                   two
                   or
                   three
                   severall
                   times
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   a
                   future
                   prevention
                   they
                   sate
                   in
                   counsell
                   a
                   long
                   time
                   ,
                   how
                   they
                   might
                   prevent
                   this
                   danger
                   ,
                   which
                   might
                   come
                   either
                   by
                   accident
                   or
                   treachery
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   could
                   in
                   no
                   wise
                   contrive
                   a
                   way
                   to
                   their
                   liking
                   ;
                   a
                   poore
                   man
                   in
                   Venice
                   hearing
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   had
                   presently
                   a
                   device
                   in
                   his
                   brains
                   how
                   to
                   order
                   the
                   matter
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   no
                   damage
                   might
                   ensue
                   eyther
                   by
                   fire
                   to
                   consume
                   it
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   any
                   other
                   meanes
                   to
                   decay
                   the
                   strength
                   of
                   the
                   powder
                   ;
                   whereupon
                   being
                   brought
                   before
                   the
                   Estates
                   ,
                   he
                   wisht
                   them
                   not
                   to
                   compound
                   the
                   three
                   ingredients
                   (
                   that
                   powder
                   is
                   made
                   of
                   )
                   together
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   lay
                   in
                   one
                   roome
                   the
                   Salt-peeter
                   ,
                   in
                   another
                   roome
                   the
                   Brimstone
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   third
                   the
                   Charcoale
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   to
                   compound
                   it
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   used
                   it
                   ,
                   for
                   none
                   of
                   these
                   three
                   being
                   severall
                   ,
                   could
                   easily
                   be
                   fired
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   they
                   were
                   ,
                   it
                   could
                   do
                   no
                   great
                   harme
                   before
                   it
                   should
                   be
                   discovered
                   ;
                   neither
                   would
                   it
                   waste
                   nor
                   consume
                   in
                   the
                   strength
                   of
                   it
                   ;
                   but
                   being
                   made
                   into
                   powder
                   ,
                   it
                   would
                   blow
                   all
                   up
                   of
                   a
                   suddaine
                   ;
                   he
                   being
                   rewarded
                   for
                   his
                   advice
                   ,
                   they
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   his
                   counsell
                   and
                   doe
                   observe
                   it
                   to
                   this
                   present
                   day
                   .
                
              
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
               ANIMA'DVERSIONS
               OF
               VVARRE
               .
               THE
               SECOND
               BOOKE
               .
            
             
               By
               
                 ROBERT
                 WARD
              
               Gentleman
               ,
               and
               Commander
               .
            
             
               
                 I
                 D
              
               
                 PRINCEPS
                 SVBDITORVM
                 INCOLVMITATEM
                 PROCVRANS
                 .
              
            
             
               LONDON
               ,
               Printed
               by
               
                 Iohn
                 Dawson
                 .
                 1639.
              
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
             
               THE
               OFFICE
               OF
               A
               GENERALL
               ,
               VVith
               his
               ACCOMPLISHMENTS
               .
            
             
               
                 L
                 IB
                 .
                 II.
                 SECT
                 .
                 XV.
                 
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   I.
                   
                
                 
                   The
                   Character
                   of
                   a
                   Generall
                   ,
                   with
                   such
                   excellent
                   properties
                   ,
                   both
                   of
                   body
                   and
                   mind
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   indued
                   withall
                   ,
                   declared
                   ;
                   and
                   also
                   the
                   chiefest
                   circumstances
                   belonging
                   to
                   his
                   high
                   and
                   weighty
                   Office.
                   
                
                 
                   A
                   Generall
                   over
                   an
                   Army
                   ,
                   must
                   be
                   ever
                   trusty
                   ,
                   faithfull
                   ,
                   and
                   dutifull
                   to
                   his
                   Prince
                   ;
                   indued
                   with
                   excellent
                   judgement
                   ,
                   reason
                   ,
                   and
                   resolution
                   ;
                   well
                   studied
                   in
                   the
                   liberall
                   Arts
                   ;
                   of
                   a
                   fierce
                   disposition
                   ,
                   yet
                   qualified
                   with
                   justice
                   ,
                   and
                   clemency
                   ;
                   not
                   rash
                   in
                   undertaking
                   ,
                   yet
                   as
                   free
                   from
                   cowardise
                   ,
                   as
                   cruelty
                   ;
                   talke
                   little
                   ,
                   and
                   bragge
                   lesse
                   ,
                   in
                   speech
                   ready
                   ,
                   and
                   eloquent
                   ,
                   faithfull
                   of
                   his
                   word
                   ,
                   constant
                   and
                   strong
                   in
                   the
                   prosecution
                   of
                   his
                   purposes
                   ,
                   bountifull
                   and
                   honouring
                   due
                   deserts
                   ;
                   of
                   a
                   good
                   ability
                   of
                   body
                   ;
                   in
                   his
                   countenance
                   a
                   stately
                   terror
                   ,
                   yet
                   in
                   private
                   affable
                   and
                   pleasant
                   ;
                   naturally
                   disposed
                   to
                   abhorre
                   vice
                   ;
                   of
                   a
                   naturall
                   strength
                   and
                   hardinesse
                   to
                   undergoe
                   all
                   extremities
                   ,
                   either
                   in
                   travell
                   ,
                   or
                   want
                   ;
                   in
                   armes
                   expert
                   and
                   adventurous
                   ;
                   his
                   invention
                   subtill
                   ,
                   full
                   of
                   inward
                   bravery
                   and
                   fiercenesse
                   ,
                   in
                   his
                   execution
                   resolute
                   ;
                   alwayes
                   forward
                   ,
                   but
                   never
                   dismayed
                   ;
                   in
                   counsell
                   sudden
                   and
                   wise
                   ,
                   of
                   a
                   piercing
                   insight
                   to
                   foresee
                   dangers
                   ,
                   ingenious
                   ,
                   decent
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   performance
                   a
                   man
                   ;
                   or
                   as
                   Sr.
                   
                     R.
                     Dallington
                  
                   specifies
                   in
                   his
                   Aphorismes
                   ,
                   
                   to
                   be
                   five
                   things
                   required
                   in
                   a
                   Generall
                   ;
                   
                   knowledge
                   ,
                   valour
                   ,
                   foresight
                   ,
                   authority
                   ,
                   and
                   fortune
                   ;
                   he
                   that
                   is
                   not
                   renowned
                   for
                   all
                   or
                   most
                   of
                   these
                   vertues
                   ,
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   reputed
                   fit
                   for
                   this
                   charge
                   ;
                   nor
                   can
                   this
                   glory
                   be
                   purchast
                   ,
                   but
                   onely
                   by
                   practice
                   and
                   proofe
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   greatest
                   Fencer
                   ,
                   is
                   not
                   alwayes
                   the
                   best
                   Fighter
                   ,
                   nor
                   the
                   fairest
                   Tilter
                   ,
                   
                   the
                   ablest
                   Souldier
                   ,
                   nor
                   the
                   greatest
                   Favourite
                   in
                   Court
                   ,
                   the
                   fittest
                   Commander
                   in
                   a
                   Campe
                   :
                   that
                   Prince
                   therefore
                   is
                   ill
                   advised
                   that
                   conferres
                   this
                   charge
                   upon
                   his
                   Minion
                   ,
                   either
                   for
                   his
                   Courtship
                   ,
                   or
                   what
                   other
                   respects
                   ,
                   neglecting
                   those
                   more
                   requisite
                   and
                   more
                   noble
                   parts
                   .
                
                 
                   Wherefore
                   a
                   Generall
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   excellently
                   qualified
                   in
                   the
                   reall
                   knowledge
                   of
                   his
                   Office
                   ,
                   and
                   every
                   circumstance
                   belonging
                   unto
                   it
                   ,
                   before
                   he
                   shall
                   adventure
                   to
                   take
                   so
                   weighty
                   a
                   charge
                   upon
                   him
                   ;
                   
                   and
                   farre
                   be
                   it
                   from
                   any
                   man
                   to
                   undertake
                   this
                   honourable
                   burthen
                   ,
                   having
                   the
                   speculative
                   and
                   practick
                   part
                   of
                   his
                   Office
                   to
                   learne
                   ,
                   when
                   occasion
                   calles
                   for
                   performance
                   ;
                   for
                   many
                   Armyes
                   hath
                   beene
                   subdued
                   by
                   this
                   onething
                   ;
                   for
                   he
                   that
                   will
                   be
                   fortunate
                   and
                   desires
                   to
                   atchieve
                   to
                   honour
                   ,
                   must
                   consider
                   it
                   hath
                   a
                   dangerous
                   birth
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   in
                   like
                   manner
                   it
                   must
                   be
                   nourished
                   and
                   fed
                   with
                   great
                   circumspection
                   and
                   care
                   ;
                   he
                   must
                   be
                   infinitely
                   chary
                   ,
                   lest
                   he
                   be
                   seduc'd
                   by
                   the
                   traines
                   of
                   time
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   preservation
                   of
                   his
                   honour
                   must
                   be
                   his
                   chiefest
                   aime
                   ,
                   next
                   the
                   love
                   and
                   feare
                   he
                   owes
                   to
                   God
                   ,
                   having
                   an
                   especiall
                   care
                   that
                   the
                   Christian
                   Religion
                   be
                   had
                   in
                   due
                   reverence
                   in
                   his
                   Army
                   ,
                   causing
                   such
                   Ministers
                   of
                   Gods
                   word
                   ,
                   as
                   shall
                   follow
                   to
                   instruct
                   the
                   Army
                   ,
                   to
                   retaine
                   their
                   dignities
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   reverenc'd
                   of
                   his
                   souldiers
                   ;
                   by
                   this
                   meanes
                   an
                   Army
                   shall
                   be
                   kept
                   in
                   marveilous
                   obedience
                   and
                   order
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Almighty
                   Lord
                   of
                   Hostes
                   will
                   be
                   ever
                   assisting
                   to
                   worke
                   him
                   honourable
                   victories
                   ,
                   causing
                   his
                   divine
                   providence
                   to
                   attend
                   him
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   did
                   to
                   Gideon
                   ,
                   
                   who
                   had
                   a
                   miraculous
                   signe
                   of
                   a
                   Conquest
                   by
                   the
                   strange
                   effects
                   of
                   the
                   Fleece
                   .
                
                 
                   Hezechiah
                   had
                   the
                   like
                   by
                   the
                   Sunnes
                   retrograding
                   tenne
                   degrees
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   Also
                   in
                   History
                   we
                   read
                   of
                   Alexander
                   ,
                   how
                   he
                   dreamed
                   that
                   he
                   sported
                   with
                   Satyrs
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   marcht
                   to
                   the
                   siedge
                   of
                   Troy
                   ;
                   whereupon
                   his
                   diviners
                   perceived
                   some
                   divine
                   revelation
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   found
                   the
                   Anagram
                   of
                   it
                   to
                   be
                   
                     Tua
                     Tyrus
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   it
                   hapned
                   .
                
                 
                   Likewise
                   Constantine
                   marching
                   towards
                   Maxentius
                   and
                   Licinius
                   ,
                   to
                   give
                   them
                   Battell
                   ,
                   being
                   sad
                   and
                   pensive
                   casting
                   up
                   his
                   eyes
                   ,
                   perceived
                   a
                   lightsome
                   pillar
                   in
                   forme
                   of
                   a
                   Crosse
                   ,
                   
                   wherein
                   he
                   read
                   ingraven
                   these
                   words
                   ,
                   
                     In
                     hoc
                     vince
                  
                   ;
                   the
                   night
                   following
                   our
                   Saviour
                   appeared
                   in
                   a
                   vision
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   commanding
                   him
                   to
                   weare
                   that
                   Embleme
                   in
                   his
                   Banner
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   should
                   be
                   victorious
                   ;
                   this
                   command
                   he
                   observed
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   victorious
                   ,
                   and
                   turned
                   a
                   faithfull
                   Christian
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   questionlesse
                   ,
                   where
                   God
                   loves
                   and
                   favours
                   ,
                   before
                   he
                   will
                   see
                   destruction
                   to
                   incompasse
                   his
                   chosen
                   Army
                   ,
                   his
                   destroying
                   Angell
                   shall
                   devoure
                   the
                   enemy
                   :
                   
                   and
                   never
                   was
                   Generall
                   yet
                   chosen
                   to
                   governe
                   an
                   Army
                   ,
                   which
                   God
                   did
                   so
                   favour
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   gave
                   him
                   another
                   heart
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   did
                   to
                   Saul
                   ,
                   and
                   fitted
                   him
                   with
                   vertues
                   fit
                   to
                   execute
                   the
                   place
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   II.
                   
                
                 
                   The
                   things
                   which
                   a
                   Generall
                   is
                   to
                   give
                   order
                   for
                   ,
                   unto
                   his
                   Sub-officers
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   in
                   a
                   readinesse
                   against
                   he
                   Marcheth
                   ;
                   with
                   all
                   manner
                   of
                   circumstances
                   belonging
                   to
                   this
                   Office
                   ;
                   as
                   namely
                   rules
                   and
                   precepts
                   ,
                   whereby
                   the
                   ablest
                   Generalls
                   in
                   former
                   ages
                   have
                   steered
                   their
                   warlike
                   course
                   .
                
                 
                   THE
                   things
                   necessary
                   to
                   be
                   thought
                   upon
                   by
                   a
                   Generall
                   after
                   his
                   Army
                   is
                   leavied
                   ,
                   is
                   provision
                   necessary
                   for
                   the
                   same
                   ;
                   as
                   (
                   formerly
                   hath
                   been
                   shewed
                   )
                   namely
                   Victualls
                   ,
                   Monies
                   ,
                   Powder
                   ,
                   Shot
                   ,
                   Artillery
                   ,
                   Engines
                   ,
                   Armes
                   ,
                   Spades
                   ,
                   Mattocks
                   ,
                   &c.
                   with
                   the
                   safest
                   transporting
                   of
                   these
                   either
                   by
                   land
                   or
                   water
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   in
                   time
                   of
                   want
                   to
                   be
                   speedily
                   relieved
                   with
                   these
                   materials
                   ,
                   which
                   war
                   consists
                   of
                   ;
                   the
                   Army
                   being
                   composed
                   of
                   a
                   competency
                   both
                   of
                   horse
                   and
                   foot
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   consequence
                   of
                   the
                   designe
                   shall
                   be
                   thought
                   to
                   require
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   managing
                   of
                   this
                   war
                   ,
                   there
                   must
                   be
                   a
                   convenient
                   Navy
                   if
                   the
                   service
                   requires
                   ,
                   either
                   to
                   conduct
                   or
                   assist
                   ,
                   or
                   both
                   .
                   His
                   care
                   is
                   to
                   provide
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   declare
                   ,
                   good
                   and
                   wholsome
                   lawes
                   ,
                   that
                   souldiers
                   may
                   be
                   governed
                   by
                   ,
                   indeavouring
                   to
                   winne
                   favour
                   ,
                   using
                   justice
                   with
                   clemency
                   ,
                   and
                   curtesie
                   towards
                   all
                   ;
                   taking
                   away
                   all
                   occasions
                   ,
                   that
                   may
                   provoke
                   his
                   Officers
                   ,
                   or
                   souldiers
                   to
                   transgresse
                   before
                   punishment
                   be
                   inflicted
                   ;
                   he
                   must
                   be
                   very
                   vigilant
                   and
                   carefull
                   ,
                   how
                   and
                   where
                   hee
                   lands
                   his
                   men
                   ,
                   strongly
                   fortifying
                   neere
                   the
                   shore
                   ,
                   that
                   recourse
                   may
                   be
                   had
                   too
                   and
                   fro
                   from
                   their
                   shippes
                   :
                   he
                   is
                   seldome
                   or
                   never
                   to
                   re-imbarke
                   his
                   Army
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   place
                   he
                   landed
                   them
                   ,
                   especiall
                   if
                   the
                   enemy
                   be
                   at
                   hand
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   will
                   have
                   infinite
                   advantage
                   upon
                   the
                   disorderly
                   re-imbarking
                   ,
                   if
                   some
                   fortification
                   be
                   not
                   raised
                   to
                   defend
                   them
                   from
                   the
                   enemies
                   assault
                   .
                
                 
                   He
                   must
                   be
                   frugall
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   and
                   slaughter
                   of
                   his
                   souldiers
                   ;
                   only
                   in
                   dangers
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   eschewed
                   ,
                   or
                   upon
                   absolute
                   advantages
                   ,
                   in
                   such
                   a
                   case
                   he
                   is
                   both
                   to
                   adventure
                   his
                   honour
                   and
                   his
                   souldiers
                   lives
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   hazard
                   of
                   the
                   mercilesse
                   sword
                   ;
                   alwayes
                   remembring
                   that
                   upon
                   unadvisednesse
                   ,
                   and
                   yeelding
                   unto
                   dishonourable
                   termes
                   ,
                   though
                   at
                   first
                   〈◊〉
                   fares
                   like
                   a
                   greene
                   sore
                   ,
                   yet
                   afterwards
                   he
                   shall
                   finde
                   paine
                   enough
                   ;
                   for
                   dishonour
                   frecs
                   to
                   the
                   bone
                   .
                
                 
                   Also
                   there
                   is
                   great
                   knowledge
                   ,
                   by
                   reading
                   ,
                   and
                   practice
                   ,
                   required
                   in
                   him
                   ,
                   whereby
                   he
                   may
                   give
                   advice
                   for
                   the
                   sundry
                   sorts
                   of
                   Imbattelling
                   ,
                   Encamping
                   ,
                   Fortifying
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   use
                   or
                   prevent
                   all
                   kind
                   of
                   stratagems
                   ;
                   for
                   by
                   the
                   reading
                   of
                   History
                   a
                   man
                   may
                   learne
                   ,
                   and
                   conceive
                   more
                   in
                   a
                   yeere
                   then
                   he
                   possibly
                   can
                   see
                   practised
                   in
                   his
                   life
                   time
                   ;
                   by
                   reason
                   whereof
                   the
                   worthies
                   of
                   ancient
                   times
                   ,
                   were
                   portraited
                   with
                   a
                   Booke
                   in
                   one
                   hand
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Sword
                   in
                   the
                   other
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   because
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   Generall
                   ,
                   but
                   is
                   limited
                   by
                   his
                   Prince
                   in
                   his
                   Commission
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   therfore
                   to
                   observe
                   literally
                   every
                   tittle
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   &
                   not
                   to
                   exceed
                   the
                   limits
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   although
                   a
                   victory
                   might
                   be
                   attained
                   ;
                   in
                   the
                   like
                   kinde
                   ,
                   all
                   inferiour
                   Officers
                   are
                   bound
                   to
                   obey
                   their
                   Generall
                   in
                   all
                   things
                   he
                   shall
                   please
                   to
                   command
                   ;
                   which
                   obedience
                   and
                   observancy
                   made
                   King
                   Philip
                   of
                   Spaine
                   protest
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   true
                   observing
                   of
                   his
                   Commission
                   by
                   his
                   Generall
                   the
                   Count
                   
                     de
                     Medina
                  
                   in
                   88.
                   was
                   farre
                   more
                   pleasing
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   than
                   the
                   losse
                   of
                   his
                   Invincible
                   Navy
                   caused
                   griefe
                   .
                
                 
                   Generalls
                   must
                   be
                   very
                   circumspect
                   in
                   making
                   choice
                   of
                   their
                   Officers
                   ,
                   not
                   electing
                   them
                   for
                   their
                   outward
                   shew
                   ,
                   but
                   for
                   their
                   vertuous
                   conditions
                   and
                   approved
                   experience
                   ;
                   for
                   favour
                   may
                   be
                   prejudiciall
                   in
                   these
                   affaires
                   ,
                   and
                   greatnesse
                   of
                   birth
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   expected
                   as
                   the
                   sole
                   thing
                   to
                   qualifie
                   a
                   man
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   beget
                   in
                   him
                   the
                   habit
                   of
                   a
                   souldier
                   .
                
                 
                   Also
                   a
                   Generall
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   unmindfull
                   to
                   honour
                   and
                   reward
                   the
                   vertuous
                   and
                   valiant
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   to
                   be
                   severe
                   in
                   punishing
                   the
                   vitious
                   and
                   imbellick
                   persons
                   ;
                   for
                   he
                   that
                   correcteth
                   the
                   offender
                   ,
                   and
                   rewardeth
                   not
                   the
                   well
                   deserver
                   ,
                   will
                   soone
                   be
                   disesteemed
                   of
                   .
                   Hythlodaeus
                   in
                   his
                   Vtopia
                   bitterly
                   invayeth
                   against
                   such
                   kinde
                   of
                   proceedings
                   ;
                   he
                   holdeth
                   it
                   very
                   unfitting
                   for
                   Commanders
                   to
                   make
                   the
                   sentence
                   of
                   death
                   the
                   guerdon
                   for
                   theft
                   and
                   mischiefe
                   ,
                   and
                   doth
                   not
                   rather
                   first
                   carefully
                   provide
                   to
                   prevent
                   the
                   occasions
                   ;
                   
                     Cum
                     multò
                     potius
                     providendum
                     fuerit
                     ,
                     uti
                     aliquis
                     esset
                     proventus
                     vitae
                     ;
                     ne
                     cuipiam
                     sit
                     tamen
                     dira
                     fur
                     andi
                     primùm
                     ,
                     deinde
                     pereundi
                     necessitas
                     .
                  
                   Also
                   deserts
                   of
                   right
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   gratified
                   with
                   gifts
                   and
                   advancements
                   ;
                   for
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   surest
                   tie
                   to
                   knit
                   a
                   man
                   to
                   his
                   superiour
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   not
                   performed
                   ,
                   breedes
                   impatience
                   ,
                   discontents
                   ,
                   and
                   heart-burnings
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   apt
                   to
                   breake
                   forth
                   into
                   dangerous
                   attemps
                   ,
                   
                     Milites
                     ditate
                     ,
                     reliquos
                     omnes
                     spernite
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   A
                   Generall
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   very
                   circumspect
                   in
                   Marching
                   his
                   Army
                   in
                   difficult
                   wayes
                   ,
                   especially
                   if
                   the
                   enemy
                   be
                   at
                   hand
                   ;
                   for
                   an
                   enemy
                   will
                   waite
                   his
                   occasion
                   ,
                   and
                   take
                   the
                   best
                   opportunity
                   to
                   fall
                   on
                   ;
                   for
                   prevention
                   whereof
                   the
                   horse-troopes
                   are
                   to
                   March
                   before
                   ;
                   which
                   will
                   discover
                   the
                   enemy
                   and
                   hold
                   them
                   play
                   ,
                   untill
                   all
                   the
                   foote
                   divisions
                   are
                   drawne
                   into
                   Battalia
                   ;
                   also
                   in
                   Marching
                   over
                   Plaines
                   or
                   Heathes
                   ,
                   at
                   every
                   stand
                   the
                   Companies
                   must
                   draw
                   up
                   into
                   severall
                   divisions
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   as
                   so
                   many
                   limmes
                   ready
                   to
                   frame
                   the
                   body
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   upon
                   a
                   sudden
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   danger
                   of
                   being
                   pestered
                   and
                   troubled
                   with
                   carriages
                   and
                   luggage
                   ,
                   is
                   very
                   great
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   avoyded
                   ;
                   for
                   it
                   hath
                   been
                   the
                   confusion
                   of
                   dive●s
                   Armies
                   ;
                   as
                   first
                   of
                   Malchome
                   King
                   of
                   Scots
                   ;
                   likewise
                   Sebastian
                   King
                   of
                   Portugall
                   in
                   his
                   warres
                   against
                   Abde●●elec
                   King
                   of
                   Morocco
                   .
                
                 
                   Likewise
                   a
                   Generall
                   is
                   upon
                   all
                   occasions
                   ,
                   to
                   call
                   to
                   counsell
                   his
                   chiefe
                   Officers
                   to
                   debate
                   of
                   all
                   affaires
                   and
                   designes
                   ,
                   taking
                   every
                   mans
                   opinion
                   at
                   large
                   ,
                   onely
                   
                   reserving
                   his
                   resolution
                   to
                   himselfe
                   in
                   all
                   secrefie
                   ,
                   that
                   none
                   or
                   very
                   few
                   should
                   be
                   made
                   partakers
                   before
                   the
                   execution
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Generall
                   ought
                   to
                   know
                   the
                   situation
                   of
                   every
                   countrey
                   by
                   his
                   insight
                   in
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   Maps
                   ,
                   and
                   take
                   a
                   true
                   survey
                   of
                   all
                   such
                   parts
                   as
                   his
                   Army
                   is
                   to
                   march
                   thorow
                   ,
                   whether
                   they
                   be
                   plaines
                   or
                   champions
                   ,
                   or
                   woody
                   and
                   full
                   of
                   waters
                   ;
                   whether
                   or
                   not
                   furnished
                   with
                   strong
                   Townes
                   and
                   Forts
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   accordingly
                   he
                   may
                   proportion
                   his
                   Horse
                   and
                   Foot
                   ;
                   for
                   in
                   Champion
                   Countries
                   Horses
                   are
                   of
                   greatest
                   use
                   ;
                   if
                   situated
                   upon
                   Straights
                   and
                   strong
                   Forts
                   ,
                   the
                   Army
                   must
                   consist
                   most
                   of
                   Footmen
                   .
                
                 
                   He
                   is
                   also
                   to
                   gaine
                   perfect
                   intelligence
                   ,
                   how
                   his
                   enemy
                   is
                   appointed
                   ;
                   how
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   what
                   kinde
                   his
                   Army
                   is
                   demeaned
                   ;
                   for
                   it
                   is
                   no
                   pollicy
                   to
                   follow
                   a
                   light-footed
                   enemy
                   with
                   an
                   heavy
                   Army
                   .
                
                 
                   Also
                   a
                   Generall
                   must
                   take
                   notice
                   if
                   any
                   matter
                   of
                   feare
                   or
                   muttering
                   be
                   in
                   the
                   Army
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   rumor
                   of
                   giving
                   Battell
                   :
                   
                     Exercitum
                     terrore
                     plenum
                     Dux
                     ad
                     pugnam
                     non
                     ducat
                  
                   ;
                   also
                   a
                   further
                   principle
                   in
                   warre
                   must
                   be
                   observed
                   .
                   
                     Si
                     Duces
                     necessa●●
                     cum
                     multitudine
                     pugnare
                     cogantur
                     ,
                     Consilium
                     ect
                     noctis
                     tempore
                     Belli
                     fortunam
                     tentare
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   A
                   Generall
                   ought
                   also
                   ,
                   not
                   onely
                   to
                   have
                   expert
                   Enginers
                   and
                   men
                   of
                   exquisite
                   knowledge
                   in
                   the
                   arte
                   of
                   fortification
                   ,
                   both
                   of
                   Forts
                   ,
                   Campes
                   ,
                   conducting
                   of
                   Mynes
                   ,
                   planting
                   of
                   Batteries
                   ,
                   and
                   disposing
                   of
                   all
                   kind
                   of
                   Trenches
                   ;
                   but
                   also
                   to
                   have
                   therein
                   himselfe
                   absolute
                   judgement
                   and
                   knowledge
                   ;
                   otherwise
                   he
                   may
                   be
                   wondrous
                   misled
                   ,
                   frustrating
                   his
                   designes
                   ,
                   which
                   will
                   redound
                   to
                   his
                   great
                   dishonour
                   .
                
                 
                   He
                   is
                   also
                   to
                   have
                   a
                   speciall
                   consideration
                   of
                   the
                   place
                   he
                   meaneth
                   to
                   incampe
                   and
                   continue
                   his
                   Army
                   in
                   ;
                   first
                   respecting
                   the
                   healthfulnesse
                   of
                   the
                   ayre
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   drynesse
                   of
                   the
                   ground
                   ,
                   the
                   conveniency
                   of
                   wood
                   and
                   water
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   enemy
                   may
                   have
                   no
                   advantage
                   to
                   intercept
                   the
                   releefe
                   and
                   provision
                   that
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   conveyed
                   to
                   the
                   Campe
                   ,
                   either
                   by
                   water
                   or
                   land
                   ;
                   that
                   no
                   hills
                   be
                   neere
                   to
                   annoy
                   the
                   Campe
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   no
                   waters
                   be
                   cut
                   out
                   to
                   drowne
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Generall
                   must
                   cause
                   his
                   souldiers
                   to
                   take
                   good
                   rest
                   and
                   competent
                   food
                   ,
                   before
                   he
                   presumes
                   to
                   give
                   Battell
                   ;
                   for
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   principle
                   in
                   warre
                   ,
                   
                     In
                     pugna
                     milites
                     validius
                     resistunt
                     ,
                     si
                     cibo
                     potuque
                     referti
                     fuerint
                     ;
                     Nam
                     fames
                     intrinsecus
                     mag●●
                     pugnat
                     qu●●
                     ferrum
                     exteri●●
                     :
                  
                   Souldiers
                   doe
                   better
                   stand
                   to
                   it
                   in
                   fight
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   have
                   their
                   bellye
                   's
                   full
                   of
                   meat
                   and
                   drinke
                   ;
                   for
                   hunger
                   within
                   fights
                   more
                   eagerly
                   ,
                   than
                   steele
                   without
                   .
                   Also
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   stirre
                   up
                   their
                   drooping
                   spirits
                   with
                   some
                   brave
                   Heroick
                   Oration
                   ,
                   that
                   shall
                   inflame
                   their
                   spirits
                   ,
                   that
                   like
                   lightning
                   they
                   may
                   consume
                   where
                   they
                   goe
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Generall
                   is
                   to
                   command
                   his
                   Officers
                   daily
                   to
                   exercise
                   their
                   Companies
                   ,
                   which
                   will
                   inable
                   their
                   bodies
                   ,
                   and
                   preserve
                   their
                   healths
                   ;
                   and
                   although
                   the
                   enemy
                   should
                   be
                   far
                   remote
                   ,
                   yet
                   duly
                   to
                   observe
                   watches
                   ,
                   guards
                   ,
                   and
                   setting
                   forth
                   their
                   Sentinells
                   as
                   carefully
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   the
                   enemy
                   were
                   neere
                   at
                   hand
                   ;
                   this
                   will
                   breed
                   an
                   habit
                   and
                   custome
                   to
                   their
                   bodies
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   it
                   will
                   not
                   seeme
                   grievous
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   when
                   as
                   they
                   shall
                   performe
                   those
                   duties
                   in
                   earnest
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Generall
                   must
                   be
                   very
                   circumspect
                   in
                   giving
                   an
                   expresse
                   command
                   to
                   his
                   Officers
                   ,
                   that
                   no
                   abusive
                   drinking
                   be
                   used
                   amongst
                   his
                   Officers
                   ,
                   nor
                   Souldiers
                   ;
                   
                     par
                     vinonolentiam
                     crudelitas
                     sequitur
                  
                   ;
                   for
                   it
                   is
                   commonly
                   seene
                   that
                   quarrels
                   ,
                   mutines
                   ,
                   and
                   horrible
                   abuses
                   arise
                   by
                   drunkennesse
                   ,
                   besides
                   the
                   neglect
                   of
                   their
                   duties
                   ,
                   whereby
                   an
                   enemy
                   takes
                   his
                   advantage
                   to
                   destroy
                   a
                   whole
                   Campe.
                   
                
                 
                   A
                   Generall
                   is
                   to
                   have
                   speciall
                   care
                   ,
                   that
                   there
                   be
                   no
                   quarrels
                   or
                   heart-burnings
                   betweene
                   his
                   Officers
                   ,
                   but
                   speedily
                   to
                   reconcile
                   them
                   ,
                   before
                   they
                   goe
                   upon
                   any
                   service
                   ,
                   lest
                   a
                   greater
                   mischiefe
                   insue
                   ,
                   as
                   did
                   upon
                   the
                   like
                   difference
                   betwixt
                   Hanno
                   and
                   Bomilcar
                   ,
                   two
                   famous
                   Captaines
                   of
                   Carthage
                   ,
                   who
                   being
                   in
                   fight
                   against
                   Agathocles
                   ,
                   and
                   furiously
                   charged
                   by
                   his
                   troopes
                   ,
                   Bomilcar
                   withdrew
                   his
                   divisions
                   ,
                   suffering
                   Haenno
                   and
                   his
                   souldiers
                   to
                   be
                   hewen
                   to
                   peices
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   a
                   Captaine
                   or
                   souldier
                   transgresseth
                   twice
                   by
                   his
                   cowardlinesse
                   ,
                   or
                   through
                   negligence
                   ,
                   
                   a
                   Generall
                   ought
                   not
                   to
                   forgive
                   ;
                   as
                   Hannibal
                   a
                   Commander
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   Punick
                   warres
                   lost
                   his
                   head
                   ,
                   for
                   being
                   through
                   his
                   cowardise
                   vanquisht
                   twice
                   ;
                   
                     Non
                     est
                     bis
                     in
                     Bello
                     peccare
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   A
                   Generall
                   must
                   avoid
                   mutinies
                   ,
                   disorders
                   ,
                   and
                   abuses
                   in
                   his
                   Army
                   ,
                   by
                   commanding
                   every
                   Regiment
                   to
                   be
                   drawn
                   in
                   parrado
                   ,
                   and
                   before
                   the
                   head
                   of
                   the
                   troops
                   ;
                   some
                   Officer
                   to
                   reade
                   such
                   lawes
                   and
                   edicts
                   as
                   are
                   provided
                   for
                   the
                   Army
                   to
                   be
                   governed
                   by
                   ,
                   wherby
                   
                   may
                   not
                   plead
                   ignorance
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   any
                   dares
                   offend
                   wilfully
                   against
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   Articles
                   ,
                   immediately
                   to
                   have
                   the
                   punishment
                   inflicted
                   without
                   respect
                   of
                   persons
                   .
                
                 
                   He
                   is
                   to
                   command
                   divers
                   false
                   allarmes
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   ,
                   whereby
                   he
                   shall
                   see
                   in
                   what
                   a
                   readinesse
                   his
                   Army
                   will
                   be
                   in
                   if
                   necessity
                   required
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   any
                   base
                   cowardlinesse
                   should
                   be
                   found
                   in
                   any
                   souldier
                   ,
                   that
                   should
                   not
                   dare
                   to
                   answer
                   the
                   allarm
                   with
                   speed
                   ,
                   he
                   should
                   be
                   brought
                   before
                   the
                   head
                   of
                   the
                   troops
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   armes
                   broken
                   ,
                   and
                   banisht
                   the
                   Army
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   a
                   Generall
                   perceives
                   that
                   the
                   enemy
                   stops
                   his
                   releefe
                   of
                   Victualls
                   and
                   Ammunition
                   ,
                   that
                   without
                   hazard
                   they
                   cannot
                   arrive
                   ;
                   then
                   he
                   must
                   take
                   notice
                   what
                   Townes
                   ,
                   or
                   Forts
                   intercept
                   the
                   passage
                   of
                   reliefe
                   ,
                   and
                   give
                   order
                   for
                   the
                   taking
                   of
                   them
                   in
                   ,
                   or
                   strong
                   Convoyes
                   prepared
                   to
                   conduct
                   the
                   carriages
                   ;
                   for
                   it
                   is
                   very
                   dangerous
                   to
                   have
                   an
                   enemy
                   in
                   the
                   Reare
                   of
                   an
                   Army
                   to
                   hold
                   any
                   strong
                   Townes
                   or
                   Forts
                   ;
                   for
                   thereby
                   they
                   have
                   advantage
                   to
                   stay
                   and
                   surprise
                   all
                   releefe
                   ,
                   that
                   should
                   sustaine
                   the
                   Campe.
                   
                
                 
                   He
                   must
                   be
                   truly
                   informed
                   by
                   Intelligencers
                   ,
                   and
                   Guides
                   (
                   whose
                   informations
                   he
                   must
                   compare
                   with
                   the
                   Map
                   of
                   that
                   Countrey
                   ,
                   to
                   see
                   that
                   no
                   false
                   wood
                   be
                   used
                   )
                   how
                   farre
                   the
                   enemies
                   Townes
                   lye
                   from
                   his
                   Army
                   ;
                   he
                   must
                   not
                   be
                   ignorant
                   of
                   the
                   Hills
                   ,
                   Vallyes
                   ,
                   Wayes
                   ,
                   Straights
                   ,
                   Passages
                   ,
                   Lakes
                   ,
                   Rivers
                   ,
                   and
                   Bridges
                   ;
                   their
                   number
                   ;
                   quality
                   ,
                   distance
                   ,
                   with
                   every
                   particular
                   circumstance
                   ;
                   whereby
                   he
                   may
                   know
                   how
                   the
                   enemy
                   may
                   annoy
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   better
                   he
                   may
                   know
                   how
                   to
                   place
                   his
                   Fortifications
                   ,
                   and
                   Guards
                   ,
                   for
                   to
                   prevent
                   him
                   .
                   The
                   Prince
                   of
                   Orange
                   was
                   well
                   seene
                   in
                   these
                   affaires
                   ;
                   he
                   knowing
                   the
                   situation
                   of
                   the
                   seventeene
                   Provinces
                   in
                   the
                   Netherlands
                   so
                   exactly
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   able
                   at
                   one
                   time
                   to
                   give
                   directions
                   ,
                   how
                   sundry
                   parts
                   and
                   passages
                   ,
                   should
                   be
                   guarded
                   ,
                   what
                   Straights
                   fortifyed
                   ,
                   what
                   Levells
                   drowned
                   ,
                   either
                   by
                   sea
                   or
                   fresh
                   water
                   ,
                   whereby
                   hee
                   avoyded
                   present
                   and
                   eminent
                   dangers
                   .
                
                 
                   Before
                   a
                   Generall
                   intends
                   to
                   march
                   with
                   his
                   Army
                   ,
                   the
                   wayes
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   skowred
                   by
                   certaine
                   horsemen
                   ,
                   for
                   feare
                   the
                   enemy
                   should
                   lay
                   any
                   Ambuskadoes
                   ;
                   and
                   also
                   to
                   give
                   notice
                   of
                   the
                   conveniency
                   of
                   the
                   wayes
                   for
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   and
                   Artillery
                   to
                   passe
                   ;
                   and
                   also
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   have
                   provided
                   able
                   sufficient
                   Guides
                   to
                   conduct
                   them
                   ,
                   the
                   best
                   and
                   safest
                   way
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Generall
                   is
                   to
                   see
                   every
                   Regiment
                   as
                   they
                   march
                   ,
                   take
                   their
                   places
                   according
                   to
                   their
                   antiquities
                   in
                   the
                   Field
                   ;
                   but
                   when
                   Companies
                   are
                   in
                   Garrison
                   ,
                   that
                   Company
                   which
                   first
                   enters
                   the
                   Towne
                   hath
                   the
                   priority
                   during
                   the
                   time
                   they
                   stay
                   ;
                   also
                   in
                   a
                   March
                   the
                   eldest
                   Regiment
                   is
                   not
                   continually
                   to
                   have
                   the
                   Vaward
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Regiment
                   that
                   marcht
                   the
                   first
                   day
                   in
                   the
                   Van
                   ,
                   the
                   next
                   day
                   must
                   march
                   in
                   the
                   Reare
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   proportionably
                   every
                   Regiment
                   must
                   take
                   his
                   turne
                   if
                   the
                   march
                   continues
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   morning
                   before
                   they
                   dislodge
                   ,
                   a
                   peece
                   of
                   Ordnance
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   discharged
                   first
                   ,
                   whereby
                   the
                   Army
                   takes
                   notice
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   march
                   ;
                   at
                   the
                   second
                   report
                   of
                   the
                   Ordnance
                   ,
                   every
                   Company
                   is
                   in
                   armes
                   ready
                   to
                   march
                   ;
                   and
                   at
                   the
                   third
                   report
                   of
                   the
                   Cannon
                   ,
                   the
                   first
                   Regiment
                   marcheth
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   divers
                   Nations
                   should
                   be
                   in
                   an
                   Army
                   ,
                   every
                   particular
                   Nation
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   quartered
                   in
                   a
                   division
                   by
                   themselves
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   to
                   mixe
                   Companies
                   to
                   avoyd
                   quarrells
                   :
                   moreover
                   if
                   the
                   number
                   be
                   great
                   of
                   the
                   Mercenary
                   Nations
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   best
                   to
                   divide
                   them
                   ,
                   both
                   in
                   marching
                   and
                   imbattelling
                   ,
                   lest
                   they
                   should
                   be
                   treacherous
                   ,
                   or
                   cowardly
                   ;
                   for
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   confidence
                   nor
                   trust
                   can
                   be
                   reposed
                   in
                   them
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   they
                   be
                   conveniently
                   placed
                   in
                   the
                   Battell
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   they
                   may
                   be
                   yoaked
                   in
                   and
                   tyed
                   to
                   performe
                   their
                   best
                   indeavours
                   .
                   If
                   an
                   enemy
                   should
                   keepe
                   a
                   Straight
                   to
                   hinder
                   the
                   marching
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   ;
                   a
                   Generall
                   must
                   draw
                   out
                   both
                   Horse
                   and
                   Foote
                   to
                   charge
                   them
                   in
                   either
                   Flancke
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   the
                   residue
                   to
                   fight
                   out
                   their
                   way
                   in
                   the
                   Front
                   of
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   Also
                   a
                   Generall
                   must
                   be
                   very
                   expert
                   in
                   distinguishing
                   the
                   severall
                   seates
                   of
                   the
                   Drum
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   his
                   voyce
                   in
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   warre
                   ;
                   the
                   souldiers
                   are
                   also
                   to
                   be
                   taught
                   the
                   understanding
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   accordingly
                   demeane
                   themselves
                   as
                   the
                   beate
                   of
                   the
                   Drumme
                   commands
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Generall
                   is
                   to
                   give
                   to
                   the
                   Serjeant-Major-Generall
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   the
                   watchword
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   privately
                   to
                   be
                   kept
                   and
                   returned
                   to
                   all
                   inferiour
                   Officers
                   ;
                   by
                   which
                   word
                   ,
                   they
                   may
                   passe
                   the
                   whole
                   Army
                   through
                   ;
                   this
                   watchword
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   altered
                   every
                   night
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Generall
                   is
                   to
                   cause
                   lots
                   or
                   billets
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   names
                   of
                   every
                   particular
                   
                   guarde
                   written
                   in
                   them
                   ,
                   those
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   rowled
                   up
                   ,
                   and
                   put
                   into
                   a
                   hat
                   by
                   the
                   Major
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   every
                   inferiour
                   officer
                   drawes
                   his
                   guard
                   ;
                   by
                   this
                   meanes
                   disputes
                   are
                   prevented
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   enemy
                   cannot
                   corrupt
                   an
                   officer
                   to
                   give
                   over
                   a
                   guard
                   ,
                   because
                   it
                   is
                   uncertaine
                   who
                   shall
                   have
                   that
                   watch
                   ;
                   also
                   to
                   give
                   order
                   to
                   the
                   inferiour
                   Officers
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   due
                   and
                   orderly
                   releeving
                   of
                   the
                   watch
                   ,
                   morning
                   and
                   evening
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Generall
                   is
                   to
                   draw
                   his
                   whole
                   Army
                   into
                   Battallia
                   and
                   to
                   see
                   them
                   exercised
                   in
                   grosse
                   ,
                   changing
                   them
                   into
                   divers
                   formes
                   of
                   Battell
                   ;
                   the
                   footemen
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   ordered
                   in
                   divers
                   small
                   Battallions
                   ,
                   whereof
                   are
                   framed
                   the
                   right
                   Wing
                   ,
                   the
                   Battell
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   left
                   Wing
                   ;
                   the
                   Battell
                   is
                   to
                   consist
                   of
                   as
                   many
                   more
                   men
                   as
                   either
                   of
                   the
                   Winges
                   doth
                   ;
                   the
                   Horsemen
                   are
                   to
                   bee
                   devided
                   into
                   divers
                   Battallia's
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   they
                   may
                   one
                   releeve
                   the
                   other
                   ;
                   the
                   one
                   halfe
                   of
                   the
                   horse
                   ,
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   plac'd
                   on
                   the
                   right
                   Wing
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   on
                   the
                   left
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   Wings
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   reare
                   of
                   the
                   battell
                   may
                   be
                   secured
                   by
                   Rivers
                   ,
                   Bogges
                   ,
                   or
                   Rockie
                   ground
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   enemy
                   may
                   not
                   take
                   advantage
                   with
                   his
                   horse
                   ;
                   then
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   ranged
                   only
                   upon
                   one
                   Wing
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   plac'd
                   a
                   sufficient
                   distance
                   from
                   the
                   foote
                   ,
                   lest
                   by
                   their
                   disorderly
                   retreate
                   they
                   annoy
                   their
                   owne
                   foot-troopes
                   ;
                   divers
                   foote
                   and
                   horse
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   ranged
                   a
                   good
                   distance
                   before
                   the
                   Army
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   termed
                   the
                   forlorne
                   hopes
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   they
                   are
                   first
                   to
                   charge
                   the
                   enemy
                   ;
                   these
                   troopes
                   being
                   thus
                   ordered
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   taught
                   how
                   to
                   advance
                   and
                   retreat
                   ,
                   performing
                   all
                   actions
                   ,
                   as
                   ample
                   as
                   if
                   the
                   enemy
                   were
                   encountring
                   with
                   them
                   .
                   This
                   kind
                   of
                   exercise
                   will
                   make
                   them
                   ready
                   ,
                   and
                   orderly
                   in
                   their
                   performances
                   ,
                   otherwise
                   it
                   may
                   prove
                   dangerous
                   to
                   bring
                   them
                   to
                   the
                   encounter
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Generall
                   is
                   to
                   animate
                   his
                   souldiers
                   in
                   time
                   of
                   need
                   to
                   take
                   paines
                   ;
                   as
                   the
                   valiant
                   Emperour
                   Vespasian
                   who
                   was
                   the
                   first
                   man
                   that
                   carried
                   a
                   Basket
                   of
                   earth
                   to
                   the
                   Fortification
                   ,
                   that
                   his
                   souldiers
                   might
                   not
                   thinke
                   scorne
                   to
                   imitate
                   him
                   ;
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   sober
                   obedient
                   minde
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   hard
                   painefull
                   body
                   ,
                   that
                   makes
                   the
                   noble
                   souldier
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Generall
                   must
                   take
                   away
                   all
                   hope
                   of
                   refuge
                   from
                   his
                   souldiers
                   in
                   time
                   of
                   Battell
                   ,
                   as
                   William
                   the
                   Conquerour
                   and
                   
                     Julius
                     Caesar
                  
                   did
                   send
                   away
                   their
                   shipping
                   that
                   there
                   souldiers
                   should
                   hope
                   for
                   nothing
                   but
                   either
                   victory
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   grave
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   many
                   Battells
                   troopes
                   of
                   horses
                   have
                   been
                   placed
                   in
                   the
                   reare
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   ,
                   to
                   put
                   to
                   the
                   sword
                   all
                   such
                   as
                   turne
                   head
                   to
                   looke
                   for
                   refuge
                   .
                
                 
                   It
                   is
                   not
                   sufficient
                   for
                   a
                   Generall
                   to
                   get
                   a
                   victory
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   to
                   know
                   how
                   to
                   use
                   it
                   ,
                   for
                   many
                   times
                   security
                   and
                   negligence
                   ,
                   after
                   a
                   conquest
                   hath
                   bred
                   utter
                   ruine
                   ,
                   as
                   appeared
                   by
                   the
                   history
                   of
                   
                     Bayan
                     Chinsan
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   Generall
                   to
                   the
                   Tartarian
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   after
                   he
                   had
                   vanquisht
                   his
                   enemy
                   at
                   Cinguinguy
                   ,
                   by
                   their
                   carelesnesse
                   ,
                   disorders
                   ,
                   and
                   drunkennesse
                   ,
                   were
                   set
                   upon
                   in
                   the
                   night
                   by
                   the
                   remnant
                   remaining
                   ,
                   who
                   put
                   them
                   all
                   to
                   the
                   sword
                   .
                
                 
                   It
                   is
                   very
                   dangerous
                   for
                   a
                   Generall
                   to
                   present
                   battell
                   to
                   an
                   enemy
                   in
                   such
                   a
                   difficult
                   place
                   ,
                   
                   that
                   he
                   is
                   devoyd
                   of
                   all
                   refuge
                   ,
                   or
                   possibility
                   to
                   escape
                   ,
                   whereby
                   urgent
                   necessity
                   may
                   make
                   an
                   enemy
                   desperate
                   .
                   If
                   a
                   Generall
                   sees
                   his
                   horse-troopes
                   too
                   weak
                   to
                   encounter
                   with
                   the
                   Enemies
                   ,
                   then
                   he
                   must
                   give
                   order
                   for
                   divers
                   shot
                   to
                   march
                   up
                   in
                   file
                   with
                   the
                   horse
                   ;
                   then
                   seeing
                   their
                   advantage
                   ,
                   to
                   breake
                   out
                   from
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   gall
                   the
                   enemy
                   ;
                   these
                   shot
                   would
                   be
                   often
                   exercised
                   with
                   the
                   horse
                   to
                   make
                   them
                   apt
                   to
                   give
                   an
                   assault
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   upon
                   occasion
                   to
                   reunite
                   themselves
                   into
                   a
                   body
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   defence
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   a
                   Generall
                   drawes
                   out
                   any
                   Winges
                   of
                   shot
                   ,
                   (
                   to
                   charge
                   and
                   skirmish
                   with
                   the
                   enemy
                   )
                   any
                   farre
                   distance
                   before
                   the
                   body
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   ;
                   then
                   they
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   backed
                   with
                   a
                   guard
                   of
                   Pikes
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   to
                   rescue
                   them
                   from
                   the
                   charge
                   of
                   horse
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   to
                   aide
                   them
                   if
                   they
                   should
                   joyne
                   pell
                   mell
                   with
                   the
                   enemies
                   forlorne
                   hope
                   ;
                   but
                   this
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   performed
                   long
                   before
                   the
                   bodyes
                   of
                   either
                   Armyes
                   can
                   meet
                   ,
                   which
                   kind
                   of
                   skirmishes
                   are
                   for
                   divers
                   good
                   ends
                   ;
                   as
                   first
                   ,
                   to
                   discover
                   ,
                   and
                   winne
                   some
                   ground
                   of
                   advantage
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   give
                   the
                   souldiers
                   courage
                   ,
                   by
                   seeing
                   how
                   those
                   loose
                   bands
                   doe
                   valiantly
                   foyle
                   those
                   of
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   skirmishes
                   some
                   politicke
                   stratageme
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   used
                   ,
                   to
                   skare
                   and
                   affright
                   the
                   enemy
                   ;
                   for
                   any
                   unexpected
                   accident
                   ,
                   will
                   seeme
                   strange
                   to
                   an
                   Army
                   ,
                   although
                   it
                   be
                   never
                   so
                   small
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   be
                   ready
                   to
                   disorder
                   them
                   ;
                   he
                   that
                   commands
                   these
                   troopes
                   must
                   be
                   very
                   wise
                   and
                   circumspect
                   ,
                   left
                   hee
                   falles
                   into
                   the
                   enemies
                   stratagems
                   ,
                   which
                   may
                   discourage
                   the
                   Armie
                   .
                
                 
                   Also
                   a
                   Generall
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   trust
                   to
                   a
                   seeming
                   victory
                   ;
                   for
                   many
                   times
                   good
                   successe
                   
                   at
                   the
                   first
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   battell
                   ,
                   occasioneth
                   the
                   overthrow
                   of
                   many
                   great
                   actions
                   ,
                   as
                   we
                   have
                   the
                   example
                   of
                   Theoderick
                   ,
                   Generall
                   of
                   the
                   Germans
                   ;
                   his
                   army
                   being
                   very
                   potent
                   ,
                   had
                   gotten
                   the
                   best
                   of
                   William
                   Earle
                   of
                   Flanders
                   at
                   the
                   first
                   encounter
                   ,
                   which
                   made
                   the
                   Germans
                   confident
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   rather
                   secure
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   their
                   strength
                   exceeded
                   the
                   Flemmings
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   Flemmings
                   being
                   rather
                   desperate
                   than
                   resolute
                   ;
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   valour
                   of
                   the
                   Earle
                   they
                   had
                   so
                   reunited
                   their
                   broken
                   troopes
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   a
                   furious
                   charge
                   did
                   so
                   shake
                   and
                   disorder
                   the
                   Germans
                   ,
                   that
                   many
                   of
                   them
                   were
                   slaine
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   rest
                   put
                   to
                   flight
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   a
                   Generall
                   or
                   some
                   other
                   great
                   Commander
                   ,
                   or
                   if
                   any
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   should
                   be
                   cut
                   off
                   by
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   best
                   to
                   keep
                   it
                   from
                   the
                   knowledge
                   of
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   ,
                   lest
                   it
                   dishearten
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   an
                   Army
                   bee
                   to
                   march
                   in
                   the
                   darke
                   ;
                   to
                   avoyd
                   confusion
                   ,
                   command
                   must
                   bee
                   given
                   that
                   every
                   souldier
                   shall
                   carry
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   his
                   Leaders
                   pike
                   or
                   weapons
                   from
                   making
                   any
                   noise
                   :
                   and
                   by
                   that
                   means
                   they
                   shall
                   keep
                   right
                   in
                   their
                   ranks
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Generall
                   in
                   time
                   of
                   battell
                   must
                   be
                   very
                   wise
                   and
                   discreet
                   ,
                   to
                   give
                   order
                   when
                   the
                   skirmishers
                   of
                   the
                   loose-banded
                   Maniples
                   shall
                   make
                   their
                   recreat
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   what
                   place
                   ;
                   also
                   when
                   the
                   Horse
                   shall
                   charge
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   enemies
                   divisions
                   they
                   shall
                   assault
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   give
                   order
                   what
                   foot-men
                   shall
                   be
                   drawne
                   out
                   to
                   succour
                   them
                   if
                   occasion
                   be
                   ;
                   also
                   what
                   Battalia's
                   shall
                   advance
                   forwards
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   to
                   retreat
                   ;
                   likewise
                   when
                   the
                   whole
                   body
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   shall
                   charge
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   divisions
                   shall
                   pursue
                   the
                   victory
                   ;
                   alwayes
                   remembring
                   to
                   keep
                   the
                   maine
                   Battell
                   stedfast
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   to
                   move
                   in
                   pursuit
                   after
                   the
                   vanquisht
                   enemy
                   ;
                   also
                   to
                   have
                   Officers
                   in
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   fight
                   ,
                   to
                   gather
                   together
                   such
                   stragling
                   souldiers
                   as
                   shall
                   bee
                   disrank't
                   and
                   in
                   disorder
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   make
                   a
                   body
                   of
                   them
                   in
                   the
                   reare
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   .
                
                 
                   There
                   are
                   sundry
                   opinions
                   about
                   the
                   place
                   of
                   a
                   Generall
                   in
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   giving
                   battell
                   :
                   but
                   questionlesse
                   ,
                   the
                   best
                   and
                   securest
                   place
                   is
                   before
                   the
                   battell
                   of
                   succour
                   ;
                   but
                   at
                   the
                   first
                   he
                   may
                   stand
                   in
                   the
                   front
                   of
                   the
                   maine
                   battell
                   ,
                   untill
                   such
                   time
                   as
                   the
                   forlorne
                   hopes
                   are
                   beaten
                   in
                   :
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   ride
                   upon
                   a
                   small
                   Palfrey
                   ,
                   having
                   a
                   guard
                   of
                   able
                   gentlemen
                   in
                   like
                   sort
                   attending
                   him
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   he
                   may
                   send
                   to
                   and
                   fro
                   upon
                   all
                   occasions
                   to
                   give
                   Officers
                   intelligence
                   of
                   his
                   pleasure
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   a
                   Generall
                   shall
                   perceive
                   fresh
                   aids
                   are
                   approaching
                   ,
                   then
                   let
                   him
                   use
                   his
                   best
                   endeavours
                   to
                   give
                   the
                   enemy
                   battell
                   before
                   they
                   arrive
                   ;
                   and
                   also
                   to
                   draw
                   out
                   a
                   convenient
                   force
                   to
                   meet
                   those
                   aids
                   ,
                   and
                   give
                   them
                   battell
                   in
                   some
                   place
                   of
                   greatest
                   advantage
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   a
                   Generals
                   victuals
                   ,
                   amunition
                   or
                   pay
                   begins
                   to
                   faile
                   ,
                   then
                   let
                   him
                   endeavour
                   to
                   give
                   his
                   enemy
                   battell
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   suspect
                   Supplies
                   :
                   but
                   if
                   he
                   knowes
                   his
                   enemy
                   is
                   in
                   want
                   either
                   of
                   victuals
                   ,
                   amunition
                   ,
                   &c.
                   or
                   that
                   sicknesse
                   ,
                   mutinies
                   or
                   the
                   like
                   are
                   in
                   his
                   Army
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   any
                   hope
                   be
                   that
                   his
                   Army
                   may
                   of
                   it selfe
                   dissolve
                   ,
                   then
                   a
                   Generall
                   must
                   stand
                   strongly
                   upon
                   his
                   guard
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   all
                   meanes
                   avoid
                   joyning
                   battell
                   ,
                   as
                   was
                   practised
                   by
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                   Orange
                   about
                   fourteene
                   yeares
                   since
                   ,
                   when
                   
                     Grave
                     Hendrick
                     Vandenberg
                  
                   marcht
                   over
                   the
                   river
                   Ysell
                   in
                   a
                   great
                   frost
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Towne
                   of
                   Duesburgh
                   into
                   the
                   Vello
                   ,
                   with
                   ten
                   thousand
                   men
                   ;
                   where
                   his
                   Excellency
                   and
                   the
                   States
                   of
                   Holland
                   might
                   have
                   given
                   him
                   battell
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   deale
                   of
                   conveniency
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   rather
                   suffered
                   him
                   to
                   pillage
                   the
                   Dorpes
                   and
                   burne
                   where
                   he
                   pleased
                   ,
                   because
                   hee
                   knew
                   hee
                   could
                   not
                   stay
                   long
                   ,
                   nor
                   march
                   far
                   from
                   the
                   river
                   ,
                   lest
                   the
                   frost
                   should
                   have
                   broke
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   disappointed
                   of
                   his
                   returne
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   a
                   Generall
                   hath
                   had
                   victory
                   triumphed
                   on
                   his
                   side
                   ,
                   a
                   little
                   perswasion
                   will
                   serve
                   to
                   cause
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   to
                   encounter
                   a
                   second
                   time
                   ;
                   for
                   as
                   the
                   proverbe
                   saith
                   ,
                   
                     victoria
                     victoriam
                     parat
                     ,
                     animumque
                     victoribus
                     anget
                     ,
                     &
                     adversariis
                     anfert
                     :
                  
                   for
                   questionlesse
                   one
                   victory
                   begets
                   another
                   ,
                   and
                   puts
                   great
                   courage
                   into
                   those
                   that
                   have
                   already
                   had
                   the
                   better
                   ;
                   and
                   it
                   beats
                   the
                   edge
                   of
                   courage
                   and
                   spirit
                   from
                   those
                   that
                   have
                   beene
                   beaten
                   :
                   wherefore
                   a
                   Generall
                   must
                   be
                   very
                   wise
                   and
                   carefull
                   how
                   hee
                   brings
                   on
                   his
                   men
                   to
                   fight
                   after
                   an
                   overthrow
                   once
                   received
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   it
                   bee
                   upon
                   great
                   advantages
                   and
                   firme
                   hopes
                   of
                   a
                   Conquest
                   .
                
                 
                   When
                   a
                   Generall
                   intends
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   retreat
                   from
                   his
                   enemy
                   ,
                   hee
                   must
                   bee
                   very
                   circumspect
                   &
                   careful
                   in
                   his
                   carriage
                   ,
                   and
                   demeaning
                   of
                   his
                   actions
                   for
                   his
                   better
                   safety
                   and
                   strengthning
                   ,
                   for
                   feare
                   his
                   souldiers
                   perceive
                   any
                   cause
                   of
                   feare
                   should
                   constraine
                   him
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   of
                   the
                   nearnesse
                   or
                   potency
                   of
                   the
                   enemies
                   army
                   ;
                   but
                   hee
                   is
                   
                   to
                   let
                   his
                   souldiers
                   understand
                   that
                   his
                   retreat
                   is
                   to
                   draw
                   the
                   enemy
                   after
                   him
                   to
                   bee
                   surprized
                   in
                   some
                   ambushkado
                   ;
                   or
                   rather
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   may
                   bee
                   with
                   conveniency
                   ,
                   for
                   his
                   better
                   advantage
                   to
                   give
                   the
                   enemy
                   battell
                   :
                   for
                   there
                   are
                   divers
                   inconveniences
                   attend
                   a
                   retrait
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   enemie
                   be
                   in
                   view
                   :
                   for
                   although
                   a
                   Generall
                   may
                   ayme
                   at
                   some
                   place
                   of
                   better
                   advantage
                   ,
                   yet
                   unhappily
                   there
                   may
                   bee
                   divers
                   ill
                   passages
                   and
                   streights
                   to
                   hinder
                   their
                   quick
                   passage
                   :
                   besides
                   ,
                   these
                   kinde
                   of
                   retraits
                   breede
                   a
                   jealousie
                   both
                   in
                   souldiers
                   and
                   their
                   Officers
                   ;
                   for
                   they
                   know
                   that
                   hee
                   that
                   forsakes
                   the
                   field
                   feares
                   some
                   danger
                   :
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   safest
                   way
                   is
                   either
                   to
                   recreat
                   before
                   an
                   enemy
                   be
                   at
                   hand
                   ,
                   or
                   being
                   neare
                   at
                   hand
                   ,
                   secretly
                   in
                   the
                   night
                   ;
                   for
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   Maxime
                   to
                   be
                   observed
                   ,
                   Rather
                   to
                   retreat
                   in
                   the
                   darke
                   than
                   be
                   beaten
                   in
                   the
                   light
                   :
                   
                     Si
                     certamen
                     quandoque
                     dubium
                     videatur
                     ,
                     tacitam
                     miles
                     arripiat
                     fugam
                     ;
                     fuga
                     enim
                     aliquando
                     lauda●da
                  
                   (
                   saith
                   a
                   learned
                   Generall
                   )
                   .
                   But
                   indeed
                   of
                   all
                   motions
                   in
                   the
                   warre
                   ,
                   a
                   safe
                   retrait
                   is
                   the
                   most
                   difficult
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   danger
                   will
                   ever
                   attend
                   ,
                   as
                   Monluc
                   high
                   Marshall
                   of
                   France
                   once
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     Je
                     ne
                     trove
                     poynt
                     nul
                     fait
                     des
                     armes
                     choses
                     si
                     difficille
                     qu
                     ●ne
                     retraite
                     :
                  
                   A
                   Generall
                   must
                   have
                   a
                   jealous
                   eye
                   over
                   an
                   enemy
                   that
                   is
                   revolted
                   from
                   his
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   beware
                   what
                   confidence
                   hee
                   reposeth
                   in
                   him
                   ;
                   for
                   divers
                   respects
                   ;
                   as
                   namely
                   ,
                   first
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   used
                   in
                   any
                   great
                   enterprizes
                   ,
                   neither
                   are
                   they
                   to
                   be
                   trusted
                   in
                   any
                   frontier
                   Towne
                   or
                   Fort
                   of
                   any
                   consequence
                   ;
                   for
                   they
                   may
                   redeeme
                   their
                   reputations
                   ,
                   liberties
                   and
                   estates
                   lost
                   ,
                   by
                   surrendring
                   up
                   those
                   Forts
                   :
                   The
                   French
                   had
                   experience
                   of
                   this
                   when
                   
                     Don
                     Pedro
                     de
                     Navarro
                  
                   (
                   being
                   banisht
                   Spaine
                   )
                   was
                   trusted
                   with
                   Fonterable
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   gaine
                   his
                   former
                   freedome
                   ,
                   he
                   surrendred
                   up
                   this
                   Towne
                   ,
                   
                     anno
                     1523.
                  
                   
                   A
                   Generall
                   may
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   a
                   Treason
                   ,
                   but
                   let
                   him
                   never
                   trust
                   the
                   Traitor
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Generall
                   must
                   take
                   this
                   for
                   a
                   Maxime
                   ;
                   If
                   a
                   Commander
                   of
                   any
                   high
                   authority
                   hath
                   wilfully
                   transgrest
                   ,
                   
                   either
                   not
                   to
                   strike
                   at
                   all
                   ,
                   or
                   else
                   to
                   strike
                   home
                   ;
                   for
                   he
                   shall
                   be
                   sure
                   afterwards
                   to
                   be
                   rewarded
                   to
                   purpose
                   .
                   A
                   delinquent
                   regaining
                   liberty
                   ,
                   may
                   endanger
                   the
                   estate
                   of
                   an
                   army
                   and
                   the
                   life
                   of
                   a
                   Generall
                   :
                   for
                   high
                   spirits
                   will
                   seeke
                   revenge
                   ,
                   as
                   by
                   our
                   late
                   wofull
                   experience
                   of
                   that
                   treacherous
                   Felton
                   ,
                   who
                   spightfully
                   murthered
                   our
                   noble
                   Generall
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Buckingham
                   :
                   therefore
                   there
                   is
                   but
                   three
                   wayes
                   for
                   a
                   Generall
                   to
                   deale
                   with
                   such
                   wilfull
                   transgressors
                   ,
                   whose
                   spirits
                   cannot
                   be
                   subjected
                   :
                   namely
                   ,
                   first
                   to
                   put
                   them
                   to
                   present
                   execution
                   ;
                   although
                   it
                   be
                   a
                   solemne
                   thing
                   ,
                   yet
                   it
                   must
                   be
                   allowed
                   where
                   it
                   cannot
                   be
                   helped
                   ;
                   but
                   where
                   with
                   safety
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   helped
                   it
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   disallowed
                   .
                   The
                   second
                   is
                   to
                   keepe
                   a
                   delinquent
                   close
                   prisoner
                   ,
                   or
                   confine
                   him
                   to
                   the
                   custody
                   of
                   some
                   man
                   in
                   trust
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   this
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   great
                   caution
                   to
                   be
                   used
                   ;
                   for
                   our
                   Histories
                   report
                   of
                   Morton
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Ely
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   committed
                   to
                   the
                   custody
                   of
                   Buckingham
                   by
                   King
                   Richard
                   the
                   third
                   ;
                   he
                   by
                   his
                   policie
                   not
                   onely
                   gained
                   his
                   owne
                   freedome
                   ,
                   but
                   wrought
                   the
                   Duke
                   to
                   his
                   owne
                   faction
                   .
                   The
                   third
                   and
                   last
                   is
                   the
                   more
                   noble
                   and
                   gentile
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   most
                   cases
                   surest
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   is
                   a
                   free
                   and
                   gracious
                   pardon
                   both
                   of
                   life
                   and
                   for
                   liberty
                   ;
                   which
                   ,
                   although
                   of
                   it selfe
                   ,
                   it
                   may
                   seem
                   partly
                   unsafe
                   ,
                   yet
                   if
                   the
                   delinquent
                   be
                   of
                   a
                   noble
                   disposition
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   any
                   spark
                   of
                   worth
                   in
                   him
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   better
                   way
                   to
                   endeare
                   him
                   to
                   his
                   Superiour
                   ,
                   than
                   by
                   promising
                   him
                   promotions
                   and
                   honours
                   ,
                   or
                   advancing
                   him
                   to
                   some
                   place
                   of
                   gaine
                   or
                   trust
                   :
                   This
                   was
                   practised
                   by
                   Oth●
                   ,
                   who
                   not
                   onely
                   pardoned
                   
                     Marius
                     Celsus
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   chiefe
                   man
                   of
                   Galba's
                   faction
                   ,
                   but
                   put
                   him
                   in
                   a
                   place
                   of
                   great
                   command
                   and
                   honour
                   in
                   the
                   Wars
                   against
                   Vtelius
                   :
                   He
                   yeelding
                   this
                   reason
                   for
                   it
                   ,
                   
                     Ne
                     hostis
                     metum
                     reconciliationis
                     adhiberet
                  
                   :
                   a
                   pardoned
                   enemy
                   is
                   jealous
                   of
                   the
                   breach
                   making
                   up
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   chiefest
                   meanes
                   whereby
                   a
                   souldier
                   will
                   bee
                   drawne
                   to
                   love
                   and
                   honour
                   his
                   Generall
                   ,
                   is
                   by
                   receiving
                   courteous
                   carriage
                   ,
                   and
                   carefull
                   provision
                   for
                   those
                   that
                   are
                   wounded
                   and
                   maymed
                   in
                   the
                   Warres
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   a
                   strict
                   command
                   that
                   the
                   Officers
                   do
                   not
                   wrongfully
                   abuse
                   them
                   :
                   if
                   any
                   souldier
                   should
                   be
                   taken
                   prisoner
                   ,
                   order
                   is
                   presently
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   for
                   his
                   ransome
                   .
                   This
                   will
                   encourage
                   souldiers
                   to
                   venture
                   themselves
                   upon
                   all
                   perilous
                   dangers
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Generall
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   very
                   carefull
                   to
                   prevent
                   discontents
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   appease
                   mutinies
                   ,
                   which
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   grow
                   from
                   the
                   neglect
                   of
                   the
                   due
                   and
                   well
                   paying
                   of
                   the
                   souldiers
                   their
                   weekly
                   pay
                   ,
                   which
                   drawes
                   infinite
                   dangers
                   after
                   it
                   :
                   for
                   usually
                   they
                   take
                   the
                   advantage
                   to
                   rebell
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   most
                   present
                   and
                   urgent
                   occasion
                   of
                   service
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   performed
                   ;
                   as
                   appeared
                   at
                   the
                   siege
                   of
                   Ostend
                   ,
                   where
                   Duke
                   Albertus
                   his
                   forces
                   would
                   not
                   be
                   entreated
                   to
                   goe
                   upon
                   the
                   service
                   intended
                   ,
                   without
                   they
                   had
                   first
                   their
                   present
                   pay
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   ,
                   not
                   being
                   able
                   to
                   performe
                   ,
                   nor
                   having
                   the
                   art
                   to
                   insinuate
                   
                   into
                   their
                   affection
                   to
                   gaine
                   their
                   patience
                   and
                   loves
                   ,
                   but
                   rather
                   trusting
                   to
                   his
                   power
                   to
                   reduce
                   them
                   to
                   his
                   service
                   by
                   force
                   of
                   armes
                   ,
                   caused
                   two
                   thousand
                   of
                   his
                   army
                   to
                   revolt
                   to
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   which
                   might
                   have
                   been
                   the
                   ruine
                   of
                   his
                   designe
                   .
                   In
                   such
                   a
                   desperate
                   case
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   better
                   way
                   to
                   prevent
                   them
                   ,
                   than
                   by
                   making
                   loving
                   protestations
                   and
                   large
                   promises
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   satisfie
                   so
                   farre
                   as
                   ability
                   will
                   extend
                   .
                   They
                   that
                   are
                   the
                   chiefest
                   in
                   the
                   faction
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   fit
                   time
                   and
                   season
                   are
                   to
                   bee
                   privately
                   apprehended
                   and
                   punished
                   ,
                   whereby
                   the
                   whole
                   faction
                   will
                   be
                   enervated
                   and
                   weakned
                   by
                   degrees
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   inferiours
                   seeing
                   the
                   chiefest
                   in
                   the
                   rebellion
                   to
                   bee
                   surprized
                   ,
                   will
                   yeeld
                   quietly
                   of
                   themselves
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   they
                   shall
                   be
                   brought
                   under
                   obedience
                   without
                   any
                   hazzarding
                   of
                   the
                   Generals
                   person
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Generall
                   must
                   conceive
                   ,
                   that
                   advice
                   may
                   be
                   given
                   and
                   taken
                   to
                   a
                   mans
                   owne
                   destruction
                   :
                   for
                   it
                   may
                   as
                   well
                   bee
                   the
                   wise
                   mans
                   fall
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   fooles
                   advancement
                   ;
                   and
                   is
                   oftnest
                   most
                   dangerous
                   in
                   wounding
                   ,
                   when
                   it
                   stroakes
                   with
                   a
                   silken
                   hand
                   :
                   for
                   a
                   base
                   Polititian
                   is
                   indeed
                   a
                   devouring
                   furie
                   in
                   the
                   shape
                   of
                   friendship
                   ,
                   to
                   advantage
                   his
                   deceit
                   the
                   more
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   Generall
                   that
                   is
                   not
                   truely
                   wise
                   and
                   valiant
                   ,
                   soone
                   loseth
                   his
                   Command
                   ,
                   and
                   growes
                   contemptible
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   his
                   owne
                   folly
                   or
                   feares
                   ,
                   infects
                   his
                   troopes
                   with
                   cowardize
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   reported
                   of
                   Caesar
                   ,
                   (
                   by
                   Cicero
                   )
                   That
                   in
                   all
                   his
                   command
                   in
                   War
                   ,
                   there
                   was
                   not
                   found
                   an
                   It●
                   ,
                   but
                   a
                   Veni
                   ;
                   taking
                   it
                   as
                   a
                   great
                   dishonour
                   to
                   himselfe
                   to
                   be
                   any
                   thing
                   but
                   the
                   forwardest
                   Leader
                   in
                   all
                   his
                   designes
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   any
                   discontents
                   and
                   quarrels
                   should
                   arise
                   in
                   a
                   Generalls
                   Campe
                   ,
                   between
                   Officers
                   of
                   great
                   Authority
                   and
                   Command
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   safe
                   for
                   a
                   Generall
                   to
                   take
                   part
                   of
                   any
                   side
                   ,
                   but
                   rather
                   to
                   mediate
                   peace
                   betweene
                   them
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   contrary
                   side
                   that
                   sees
                   he
                   is
                   despised
                   or
                   neglected
                   ,
                   will
                   study
                   a
                   revenge
                   ;
                   as
                   by
                   the
                   example
                   of
                   the
                   Earle
                   of
                   Warwick
                   and
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Somerset
                   ,
                   who
                   falling
                   out
                   in
                   Henry
                   the
                   fourth
                   his
                   Court
                   ,
                   Somersets
                   part
                   was
                   chiefly
                   taken
                   ;
                   whereupon
                   Warwick
                   rebelled
                   ,
                   and
                   deadly
                   Warres
                   continued
                   twenty
                   nine
                   yeares
                   ,
                   untill
                   there
                   was
                   a
                   generall
                   confusion
                   of
                   both
                   Houses
                   :
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   safest
                   way
                   ,
                   if
                   peace
                   cannot
                   be
                   mediated
                   ,
                   is
                   to
                   confine
                   them
                   both
                   ,
                   untill
                   they
                   be
                   glad
                   to
                   desire
                   friendship
                   of
                   themselves
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Generall
                   ought
                   in
                   some
                   kindes
                   to
                   participate
                   in
                   the
                   wants
                   and
                   distresses
                   of
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   which
                   makes
                   them
                   the
                   more
                   willing
                   to
                   undergoe
                   it
                   ;
                   as
                   Alexander
                   did
                   ,
                   who
                   marching
                   with
                   his
                   Army
                   through
                   a
                   dry
                   barren
                   Countrey
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   Armie
                   was
                   almost
                   famisht
                   ,
                   a
                   Souldier
                   brought
                   him
                   an
                   helmet
                   of
                   water
                   ,
                   who
                   courteously
                   rewarded
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   told
                   him
                   hee
                   durst
                   not
                   drinke
                   it
                   unlesse
                   there
                   were
                   sufficient
                   for
                   all
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   cast
                   it
                   upon
                   the
                   ground
                   ;
                   testifying
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   desired
                   to
                   fate
                   no
                   better
                   than
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   .
                
                 
                   Also
                   a
                   Generall
                   ought
                   to
                   take
                   notice
                   ,
                   that
                   his
                   Honour
                   and
                   all
                   his
                   Actions
                   are
                   much
                   subject
                   to
                   be
                   dimmed
                   and
                   disgraced
                   ;
                   especially
                   ,
                   if
                   hee
                   seekes
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   beloved
                   and
                   honoured
                   of
                   his
                   Army
                   :
                   besides
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   policie
                   of
                   a
                   subtill
                   enemy
                   to
                   study
                   and
                   labour
                   how
                   to
                   undervalue
                   and
                   disgrace
                   Commanders
                   ,
                   so
                   ,
                   that
                   their
                   Souldiers
                   may
                   have
                   a
                   base
                   and
                   poore
                   opinion
                   of
                   their
                   worths
                   ,
                   whereby
                   all
                   enterprizes
                   or
                   designes
                   ,
                   taking
                   no
                   effect
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   censured
                   and
                   ambiguously
                   construed
                   .
                   
                     Nihil
                     est
                     quod
                     malè
                     narrando
                     non
                     possit
                     depravari
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   A
                   Generall
                   is
                   to
                   consider
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   all
                   treaties
                   of
                   peace
                   and
                   friendship
                   ,
                   these
                   circumstances
                   are
                   first
                   to
                   be
                   cosidered
                   ,
                   :
                   In
                   the
                   first
                   place
                   ,
                   either
                   betweene
                   the
                   victor
                   and
                   the
                   vanquished
                   :
                   secondly
                   ,
                   betweene
                   those
                   ,
                   that
                   having
                   warred
                   together
                   ,
                   are
                   upon
                   equall
                   termes
                   of
                   advantage
                   :
                   thirdly
                   ,
                   betweene
                   those
                   that
                   have
                   lived
                   alwayes
                   in
                   good
                   agreement
                   without
                   any
                   quarrell
                   .
                   Unto
                   the
                   Victor
                   the
                   vanquished
                   must
                   yeeld
                   ,
                   and
                   patiently
                   endure
                   the
                   imposition
                   of
                   some
                   strict
                   Covenants
                   ,
                   which
                   otherwise
                   might
                   seeme
                   unreasonable
                   .
                   Where
                   Warre
                   is
                   made
                   ,
                   and
                   no
                   advantage
                   gotten
                   ,
                   there
                   it
                   is
                   usuall
                   to
                   demand
                   and
                   make
                   restitution
                   of
                   things
                   and
                   places
                   claimed
                   ,
                   gotten
                   or
                   lost
                   ,
                   according
                   as
                   both
                   parties
                   can
                   best
                   agree
                   :
                   But
                   betweene
                   such
                   Nations
                   as
                   never
                   fell
                   out
                   ,
                   there
                   ought
                   no
                   conditions
                   of
                   establishing
                   friendship
                   to
                   bee
                   propounded
                   ,
                   since
                   it
                   seemes
                   reasonable
                   ,
                   that
                   each
                   party
                   should
                   hold
                   their
                   owne
                   ,
                   and
                   neither
                   carry
                   themselves
                   as
                   Superiours
                   unto
                   other
                   in
                   prescribing
                   ought
                   that
                   may
                   be
                   troublesome
                   .
                
                 
                   Thus
                   do
                   I
                   conclude
                   this
                   discourse
                   with
                   divers
                   Aphorismes
                   (
                   very
                   proper
                   and
                   fit
                   to
                   be
                   annexed
                   to
                   this
                   subject
                   )
                   which
                   I
                   have
                   collected
                   out
                   of
                   S.
                   
                     R.
                     Dallington
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   fitted
                   them
                   for
                   this
                   purpose
                   :
                   and
                   moreover
                   I
                   would
                   not
                   that
                   any
                   man
                   should
                   thinke
                   that
                   
                   I
                   goe
                   about
                   to
                   teach
                   any
                   Officer
                   his
                   dutie
                   ,
                   much
                   lesse
                   this
                   high
                   Officer
                   ,
                   whose
                   perfections
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   beyond
                   my
                   capacity
                   to
                   conceive
                   of
                   ;
                   but
                   these
                   collections
                   I
                   have
                   taken
                   paines
                   to
                   gather
                   from
                   the
                   best
                   Authours
                   ,
                   as
                   things
                   of
                   consequence
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   notice
                   of
                   by
                   a
                   Generall
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Aphorisme
                     I.
                     
                  
                   
                     EXample
                     is
                     of
                     greater
                     validity
                     then
                     precept
                     ;
                     
                     therefore
                     a
                     Generall
                     must
                     principally
                     bee
                     an
                     absolute
                     Souldier
                     ,
                     and
                     likewise
                     a
                     good
                     Director
                     ;
                     that
                     by
                     his
                     presence
                     and
                     personall
                     performance
                     his
                     Souldiers
                     may
                     strive
                     to
                     imitate
                     ,
                     
                     and
                     be
                     encouraged
                     to
                     undergoe
                     any
                     paines
                     ,
                     or
                     meete
                     with
                     any
                     danger
                     :
                     for
                     upon
                     his
                     noble
                     performance
                     depends
                     the
                     successe
                     of
                     the
                     Service
                     ;
                     
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     Greek
                     Proverb
                     ,
                     That
                     an
                     Armie
                     of
                     Sheep
                     led
                     by
                     a
                     Lyon
                     was
                     better
                     than
                     an
                     Armie
                     of
                     Lyons
                     led
                     by
                     a
                     Sheep
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Aphorisme
                     II.
                     
                  
                   
                     THe
                     keenest
                     Rasor
                     will
                     turne
                     edge
                     at
                     a
                     more
                     solid
                     substance
                     ,
                     
                     but
                     the
                     tough
                     and
                     dull
                     Axe
                     is
                     able
                     to
                     encounter
                     the
                     hard
                     and
                     sturdie
                     Oke
                     ,
                     and
                     over-power
                     him
                     :
                     So
                     experience
                     teacheth
                     ,
                     that
                     hot
                     and
                     fierie
                     spirits
                     are
                     apter
                     to
                     get
                     a
                     purchase
                     ,
                     
                     than
                     to
                     keepe
                     it
                     .
                     Hee
                     therefore
                     that
                     hath
                     the
                     fortune
                     to
                     get
                     the
                     victory
                     ,
                     but
                     not
                     the
                     judgement
                     to
                     make
                     use
                     thereof
                     ,
                     stands
                     upon
                     slipperie
                     yee
                     ,
                     and
                     is
                     subject
                     to
                     fall
                     on
                     either
                     band
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Aphorisme
                     III.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     Generall
                     is
                     to
                     command
                     and
                     advise
                     ,
                     
                     but
                     Souldiers
                     are
                     to
                     execute
                     with
                     their
                     swords
                     what
                     is
                     commanded
                     ;
                     in
                     this
                     ,
                     but
                     one
                     mans
                     life
                     is
                     in
                     danger
                     ;
                     
                     but
                     in
                     that
                     ,
                     the
                     hazzard
                     of
                     all
                     .
                     Wherefore
                     a
                     Commander
                     in
                     chiefe
                     ought
                     to
                     be
                     covered
                     with
                     the
                     seven-fold
                     shield
                     of
                     Ajax
                     ,
                     and
                     never
                     expose
                     his
                     person
                     to
                     apparant
                     perill
                     ,
                     
                     but
                     in
                     case
                     of
                     a
                     generall
                     overthrow
                     and
                     manifest
                     defeat
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Aphorisme
                     IV.
                     
                  
                   
                     VErtue
                     is
                     a
                     Gemme
                     of
                     such
                     excellencie
                     ,
                     
                     that
                     even
                     her
                     shadow
                     ,
                     if
                     it
                     bee
                     in
                     a
                     great
                     Commander
                     ,
                     
                     doth
                     much
                     good
                     to
                     particular
                     Officers
                     by
                     imitation
                     ,
                     
                     and
                     to
                     the
                     publike
                     Armie
                     by
                     participation
                     .
                     Wherefore
                     ,
                     though
                     simulation
                     of
                     what
                     is
                     good
                     ,
                     and
                     dissimulation
                     of
                     what
                     is
                     evill
                     ,
                     
                     are
                     accounted
                     vices
                     in
                     a
                     private
                     man
                     ;
                     yet
                     in
                     a
                     publike
                     person
                     ,
                     they
                     are
                     necessary
                     evils
                     ;
                     
                     for
                     if
                     hee
                     bee
                     overt
                     in
                     expressing
                     his
                     nature
                     ,
                     or
                     prodigall
                     in
                     venting
                     his
                     purposes
                     ,
                     it
                     breeds
                     dangerous
                     consequences
                     ;
                     for
                     it
                     harmes
                     himselfe
                     ,
                     and
                     armes
                     his
                     enemie
                     with
                     prevention
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                   
                     Aphorisme
                     V.
                     
                  
                   
                     HIde
                     not
                     from
                     those
                     of
                     thy
                     best
                     and
                     most
                     private
                     Councell
                     the
                     true
                     state
                     of
                     thy
                     cause
                     ,
                     
                     and
                     discover
                     not
                     to
                     thy
                     Armie
                     or
                     Enemie
                     thy
                     wants
                     or
                     feares
                     :
                     for
                     it
                     encourageth
                     the
                     one
                     ,
                     and
                     quite
                     dismayeth
                     the
                     other
                     :
                     
                     But
                     if
                     confusion
                     were
                     at
                     hand
                     so
                     eminent
                     ,
                     as
                     if
                     heaven
                     and
                     earth
                     had
                     conspired
                     thy
                     overthrow
                     ,
                     yet
                     comfort
                     thy selfe
                     and
                     Souldiers
                     with
                     hopefull
                     words
                     of
                     assurance
                     of
                     some
                     plottes
                     and
                     advantages
                     thou
                     hast
                     against
                     them
                     (
                     though
                     thy
                     heart
                     apprehends
                     truely
                     the
                     danger
                     as
                     it
                     is
                     )
                     whereby
                     thou
                     maist
                     make
                     thy
                     resistance
                     the
                     stronger
                     ,
                     
                     or
                     procure
                     thy
                     peace
                     upon
                     better
                     termes
                     .
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Aphorisme
                     VI.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     Will
                     to
                     doe
                     hurt
                     is
                     more
                     dangerous
                     in
                     the
                     close
                     ,
                     
                     than
                     a
                     prosessed
                     enemy
                     ,
                     because
                     he
                     that
                     suspecteth
                     least
                     ,
                     is
                     soonest
                     and
                     easiest
                     overthrown
                     :
                     like
                     the
                     unskilfull
                     Fencer
                     ,
                     who
                     ,
                     while
                     he
                     wardeth
                     the
                     head
                     ,
                     is
                     hit
                     at
                     the
                     heart
                     ,
                     
                     which
                     lay
                     out
                     of
                     guard
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Aphorisme
                     VII
                     .
                  
                   
                     IN
                     the
                     Schoole
                     of
                     Art
                     ,
                     
                     doubt
                     begetteth
                     knowledge
                     ;
                     so
                     in
                     the
                     School
                     of
                     Policie
                     ,
                     
                     shee
                     is
                     the
                     mother
                     of
                     good
                     successe
                     :
                     for
                     he
                     that
                     feareth
                     the
                     worst
                     ,
                     
                     preventeth
                     it
                     soonest
                     .
                     Man
                     naturally
                     interprets
                     things
                     according
                     as
                     he
                     would
                     have
                     them
                     ,
                     
                     and
                     so
                     doubts
                     lesse
                     than
                     he
                     should
                     ;
                     but
                     hee
                     that
                     doubts
                     most
                     treads
                     the
                     safest
                     path
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Aphorisme
                     VIII
                     .
                  
                   
                     A
                     Businesse
                     well
                     begunne
                     is
                     halfe
                     ended
                     :
                     
                     wherefore
                     it
                     much
                     imports
                     to
                     the
                     happie
                     or
                     disastrous
                     issue
                     of
                     any
                     affaires
                     ,
                     
                     what
                     manner
                     of
                     entrance
                     and
                     beginning
                     he
                     makes
                     ,
                     especially
                     in
                     that
                     of
                     War
                     ;
                     for
                     good
                     successe
                     in
                     the
                     first
                     encounter
                     greatly
                     advances
                     the
                     maine
                     of
                     his
                     businesse
                     ,
                     
                     &
                     takes
                     away
                     both
                     courage
                     and
                     reputation
                     ,
                     
                     yea
                     ,
                     and
                     resolution
                     from
                     the
                     losing
                     side
                     :
                     herein
                     therefore
                     consists
                     the
                     maine
                     care
                     of
                     a
                     Generall
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Aphorisme
                     IX
                     .
                  
                   
                     WOrth
                     is
                     valued
                     by
                     the
                     qualitie
                     ,
                     
                     not
                     the
                     greatnesse
                     of
                     a
                     thing
                     ;
                     as
                     the
                     goodnesse
                     of
                     a
                     Fortresse
                     consisteth
                     rather
                     in
                     the
                     conformity
                     of
                     the
                     parts
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     answerable
                     distances
                     ,
                     than
                     in
                     the
                     unproportionable
                     greatnesse
                     :
                     
                     so
                     the
                     strength
                     of
                     an
                     Army
                     stands
                     more
                     in
                     the
                     valour
                     and
                     good
                     order
                     of
                     the
                     Combatants
                     ,
                     than
                     in
                     the
                     number
                     ;
                     against
                     which
                     number
                     ,
                     are
                     these
                     two
                     principall
                     advantages
                     ,
                     great
                     Ordnance
                     ,
                     and
                     good
                     Ordnanc●
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                   
                     Aphorisme
                     X.
                     
                  
                   
                     It
                     is
                     unwarrantable
                     to
                     runne
                     an
                     extreme
                     hazzard
                     ,
                     
                     saveonely
                     when
                     extreme
                     necessity
                     commands
                     :
                     therefore
                     a
                     wise
                     Generall
                     ought
                     never
                     to
                     venture
                     his
                     fortunes
                     upon
                     one
                     daies
                     tryall
                     ,
                     
                     or
                     doubtfull
                     chance
                     of
                     Battell
                     ,
                     when
                     he
                     foresees
                     by
                     militarie
                     inductions
                     that
                     he
                     may
                     obtaine
                     his
                     purposes
                     without
                     blowes
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Aphorisme
                     XI
                     .
                  
                   
                     WHo
                     undertakes
                     a
                     long
                     Voyage
                     by
                     Sea
                     ,
                     
                     and
                     at
                     a
                     great
                     charge
                     ,
                     must
                     resolve
                     to
                     hold
                     on
                     his
                     course
                     against
                     all
                     accidents
                     that
                     may
                     offer
                     to
                     oppose
                     him
                     :
                     So
                     a
                     Generall
                     being
                     engaged
                     in
                     a
                     great
                     Action
                     ,
                     must
                     wrastle
                     with
                     all
                     difficulties
                     rather
                     than
                     quit
                     the
                     Enterprize
                     ;
                     
                     better
                     it
                     were
                     to
                     foresee
                     the
                     dangers
                     at
                     first
                     and
                     prevent
                     them
                     ,
                     or
                     desist
                     :
                     but
                     if
                     once
                     set
                     forwards
                     ,
                     hee
                     must
                     take
                     up
                     this
                     resolution
                     ,
                     To
                     goe
                     on
                     with
                     the
                     Sword
                     ,
                     or
                     fall
                     on
                     the
                     Sword
                     :
                     for
                     in
                     this
                     he
                     puts
                     his
                     fortunes
                     upon
                     tryall
                     ,
                     
                     but
                     in
                     retrograding
                     hee
                     purchaseth
                     shame
                     and
                     losse
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Aphorisme
                     XII
                     .
                  
                   
                     AS
                     the
                     Oratour
                     placeth
                     his
                     strongest
                     arguments
                     in
                     the
                     entrance
                     of
                     his
                     plea
                     ,
                     
                     to
                     perswade
                     and
                     confirme
                     the
                     Auditorie
                     :
                     So
                     should
                     a
                     Generall
                     bend
                     all
                     his
                     best
                     forces
                     upon
                     the
                     first
                     peece
                     he
                     attempteth
                     ,
                     to
                     animate
                     and
                     encourage
                     his
                     Souldiers
                     ,
                     
                     and
                     to
                     give
                     reputation
                     to
                     the
                     action
                     he
                     intendeth
                     ;
                     for
                     first
                     actions
                     make
                     deepest
                     impressions
                     either
                     of
                     feare
                     or
                     courage
                     .
                     
                     Hee
                     is
                     therefore
                     so
                     much
                     to
                     tender
                     his
                     reputation
                     at
                     the
                     first
                     onset
                     ,
                     as
                     to
                     leave
                     nothing
                     behinde
                     him
                     unbroken
                     but
                     that
                     which
                     bendeth
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Aphorisme
                     XIII
                     .
                  
                   
                     MIschiefe
                     enters
                     at
                     the
                     open
                     gate
                     of
                     securitie
                     .
                     
                     As
                     the
                     Indian
                     Rat
                     shuts
                     himselfe
                     into
                     the
                     belly
                     of
                     the
                     Crocodile
                     that
                     sleepes
                     gaping
                     ,
                     and
                     gnawes
                     his
                     guts
                     asunder
                     :
                     So
                     selfe-conceited
                     confidence
                     in
                     our
                     owne
                     strength
                     ,
                     
                     and
                     overweening
                     credulity
                     of
                     an
                     enemies
                     insufficiencie
                     ,
                     begets
                     this
                     supine
                     negligence
                     ;
                     but
                     a
                     watchfull
                     Providence
                     prevents
                     an
                     eminent
                     danger
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Aphorisme
                     XIV
                     .
                  
                   
                     WEE
                     perceive
                     it
                     easier
                     to
                     oppose
                     (
                     in
                     the
                     Schooles
                     of
                     Art
                     )
                     than
                     answer
                     ;
                     
                     So
                     by
                     proofe
                     wee
                     finde
                     the
                     same
                     in
                     the
                     art
                     of
                     Warre
                     :
                     
                     For
                     it
                     is
                     safer
                     to
                     obviat
                     and
                     meet
                     danger
                     in
                     the
                     way
                     ,
                     than
                     to
                     tarry
                     till
                     it
                     
                     comes
                     home
                     to
                     our
                     doors
                     .
                     
                     For
                     there
                     is
                     ever
                     more
                     courage
                     in
                     the
                     assailer
                     ,
                     and
                     commonly
                     better
                     successe
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Aphorisme
                     XV.
                     
                  
                   
                     IN
                     the
                     active
                     part
                     of
                     military
                     service
                     ,
                     
                     the
                     Generals
                     greatest
                     vertue
                     is
                     to
                     apprehend
                     a
                     present
                     occasion
                     of
                     advantage
                     ,
                     
                     and
                     to
                     take
                     it
                     .
                     So
                     on
                     the
                     passive
                     side
                     ,
                     
                     the
                     evasion
                     from
                     a
                     sudden
                     and
                     imminent
                     danger
                     is
                     much
                     more
                     noble
                     than
                     a
                     fore-thought
                     of
                     prevention
                     :
                     for
                     in
                     this
                     is
                     only
                     matter
                     of
                     judgement
                     ,
                     but
                     in
                     that
                     is
                     the
                     life
                     of
                     action
                     and
                     execution
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Aphorisme
                     XVI
                     .
                  
                   
                     TO
                     speak
                     that
                     which
                     a
                     man
                     thinks
                     not
                     ,
                     
                     is
                     reproveable
                     ,
                     being
                     taken
                     in
                     strict
                     morall
                     sense
                     ;
                     but
                     necessity
                     gives
                     a
                     larger
                     latitude
                     to
                     the
                     managing
                     of
                     greater
                     affaires
                     .
                     For
                     nothing
                     is
                     more
                     expedient
                     to
                     a
                     Generall
                     ,
                     than
                     that
                     the
                     enemy
                     knows
                     nothing
                     of
                     his
                     deliberations
                     till
                     they
                     bee
                     put
                     in
                     action
                     ,
                     
                     nor
                     of
                     his
                     preparations
                     till
                     they
                     bee
                     on
                     foot
                     .
                     It
                     is
                     therefore
                     an
                     usefull
                     policie
                     to
                     pretend
                     one
                     Service
                     ,
                     and
                     intend
                     another
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Aphorisme
                     XVII
                     .
                  
                   
                     PLinie
                     reports
                     of
                     a
                     Getulian
                     Captive
                     that
                     escaped
                     the
                     danger
                     of
                     devouring
                     by
                     many
                     Lyons
                     through
                     her
                     humble
                     gesture
                     and
                     faire
                     language
                     ;
                     
                     hee
                     being
                     the
                     noblest
                     beast
                     of
                     the
                     forrest
                     never
                     commits
                     violence
                     but
                     where
                     he
                     finds
                     resistance
                     :
                     
                     So
                     is
                     the
                     true
                     Souldier
                     the
                     most
                     honourable
                     of
                     all
                     professions
                     ,
                     who
                     holds
                     it
                     as
                     great
                     glory
                     to
                     releeve
                     the
                     oppressed
                     captive
                     ,
                     as
                     to
                     conquer
                     the
                     enemy
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Aphorisme
                     XVIII
                     .
                  
                   
                     IN
                     the
                     honour
                     of
                     great
                     atchievements
                     ,
                     
                     inferiour
                     Officers
                     and
                     Souldiers
                     partake
                     with
                     the
                     Generall
                     ,
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     measure
                     of
                     their
                     place
                     and
                     merit
                     :
                     
                     but
                     the
                     well
                     or
                     ill
                     ordering
                     of
                     things
                     atchieved
                     ,
                     redounds
                     wholly
                     to
                     his
                     own
                     proper
                     glory
                     ,
                     or
                     shame
                     :
                     it
                     behooves
                     him
                     therefore
                     to
                     have
                     a
                     speciall
                     care
                     to
                     the
                     safety
                     of
                     his
                     Army
                     ,
                     
                     that
                     every
                     thing
                     may
                     be
                     regulated
                     according
                     to
                     rule
                     and
                     order
                     ;
                     for
                     it
                     is
                     greater
                     honour
                     to
                     come
                     off
                     with
                     judgement
                     ,
                     than
                     to
                     goe
                     on
                     with
                     courage
                     ;
                     to
                     use
                     victory
                     wisely
                     ,
                     than
                     to
                     get
                     it
                     happily
                     ;
                     and
                     more
                     glory
                     to
                     retain
                     that
                     which
                     is
                     wonne
                     victoriously
                     ,
                     than
                     to
                     obtaine
                     it
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Aphorisme
                     XIX
                     .
                  
                   
                     NOthing
                     is
                     more
                     necessary
                     in
                     a
                     Generall
                     than
                     the
                     perfect
                     exploration
                     of
                     the
                     courses
                     his
                     enemy
                     takes
                     ,
                     
                     and
                     a
                     true
                     estimate
                     of
                     the
                     forces
                     hee
                     ●ingeth
                     ;
                     for
                     by
                     the
                     ignorance
                     of
                     the
                     first
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     misprision
                     of
                     
                     this
                     other
                     ,
                     
                     hee
                     makes
                     his
                     preparations
                     ,
                     and
                     builds
                     his
                     actions
                     upon
                     supposals
                     and
                     slippery
                     grounds
                     ,
                     bereaving
                     himselfe
                     of
                     many
                     faire
                     advantages
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Aphorisme
                     XX.
                     
                  
                   
                     DEspaire
                     taketh
                     Arms
                     when
                     all
                     hope
                     of
                     escape
                     is
                     absent
                     ,
                     
                     for
                     necessity
                     makes
                     the
                     most
                     imbellick
                     cowards
                     valiant
                     ;
                     wherefore
                     it
                     is
                     wisdome
                     to
                     leave
                     thy
                     enemie
                     a
                     port
                     open
                     to
                     flie
                     ,
                     
                     and
                     rather
                     build
                     him
                     a
                     bridge
                     of
                     gold
                     to
                     passe
                     over
                     ,
                     than
                     coup
                     him
                     in
                     a
                     place
                     ,
                     that
                     either
                     hee
                     must
                     fight
                     ,
                     or
                     perish
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Aphorisme
                     XXI
                     .
                  
                   
                     NO
                     Actions
                     of
                     men
                     are
                     more
                     subject
                     to
                     suddain
                     and
                     unexpected
                     events
                     than
                     those
                     of
                     War
                     ;
                     
                     and
                     in
                     Warre
                     ,
                     nothing
                     so
                     soon
                     snatcheth
                     victorie
                     out
                     of
                     our
                     hands
                     ,
                     
                     as
                     untimely
                     falling
                     to
                     the
                     spoil
                     :
                     upon
                     such
                     disorder
                     Fortune
                     alwaies
                     turneth
                     her
                     wheel
                     ,
                     and
                     maketh
                     victors
                     of
                     them
                     which
                     before
                     were
                     vanquished
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Aphorisme
                     XXII
                     .
                  
                   
                     AS
                     in
                     nature
                     ,
                     
                     so
                     in
                     Warre
                     ;
                     where
                     the
                     cause
                     faileth
                     ,
                     there
                     the
                     effect
                     also
                     dyeth
                     ;
                     for
                     where
                     men
                     are
                     couragious
                     ,
                     not
                     out
                     of
                     a
                     true
                     resolution
                     ,
                     
                     but
                     out
                     of
                     some
                     conceit
                     of
                     the
                     enemies
                     weaknesse
                     or
                     wants
                     ;
                     when
                     they
                     find
                     things
                     contrary
                     to
                     those
                     former
                     impressions
                     ,
                     then
                     they
                     lose
                     their
                     spirits
                     and
                     animosity
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Aphorisme
                     XXIII
                     .
                  
                   
                     THere
                     is
                     nothing
                     so
                     glorious
                     or
                     sweet
                     in
                     the
                     fruition
                     ,
                     
                     that
                     is
                     not
                     difficult
                     and
                     painfull
                     in
                     the
                     acquisition
                     ;
                     nor
                     can
                     wee
                     tast
                     the
                     kernell
                     of
                     pleasure
                     ,
                     
                     unlesse
                     we
                     crack
                     the
                     hard
                     shell
                     of
                     danger
                     :
                     such
                     are
                     the
                     craggie
                     and
                     untrodden
                     paths
                     to
                     honour
                     ,
                     
                     where
                     though
                     the
                     first
                     entrance
                     bee
                     hard
                     and
                     many
                     times
                     disastrous
                     ,
                     yet
                     overcome
                     by
                     true
                     resolution
                     and
                     perseverance
                     ,
                     it
                     after
                     turns
                     to
                     a
                     mans
                     great
                     glory
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Aphorisme
                     XXIV
                     .
                  
                   
                     FRom
                     the
                     collection
                     of
                     circumstances
                     every
                     action
                     takes
                     his
                     warrant
                     ,
                     
                     and
                     amongst
                     these
                     ,
                     that
                     of
                     time
                     is
                     of
                     greatest
                     moment
                     .
                     For
                     a
                     Souldier
                     not
                     to
                     adventure
                     when
                     he
                     should
                     ,
                     is
                     cowardize
                     ,
                     not
                     prudence
                     ;
                     and
                     to
                     dare
                     when
                     he
                     should
                     not
                     ,
                     is
                     rashnesse
                     ,
                     not
                     valour
                     .
                     A
                     wise
                     Generall
                     therefore
                     must
                     form
                     his
                     counsels
                     ,
                     
                     and
                     frame
                     his
                     actions
                     upon
                     the
                     mould
                     of
                     necessary
                     circumstances
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                   
                     Aphorisme
                     XXV
                     .
                  
                   
                     ABove
                     all
                     other
                     actions
                     ,
                     
                     fortune
                     is
                     said
                     to
                     have
                     the
                     greatest
                     stroke
                     in
                     Warre
                     ;
                     yet
                     the
                     f●ult
                     cannot
                     bee
                     so
                     transferred
                     upon
                     her
                     ,
                     but
                     the
                     greatest
                     blame
                     will
                     rest
                     upon
                     the
                     Generall
                     ;
                     for
                     her
                     two
                     only
                     advocates
                     (
                     Blindnesse
                     and
                     Ignorance
                     )
                     which
                     plead
                     her
                     innocencie
                     ,
                     
                     will
                     bee
                     your
                     chiefest
                     accusers
                     ,
                     and
                     prove
                     you
                     guilty
                     of
                     your
                     owne
                     ruine
                     .
                     It
                     behoves
                     therefore
                     every
                     Commander
                     to
                     open
                     the
                     one
                     eye
                     of
                     his
                     providence
                     upon
                     the
                     danger
                     ,
                     and
                     fix
                     the
                     other
                     of
                     his
                     knowledge
                     upon
                     the
                     remedie
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Aphorisme
                     XXVI
                     .
                  
                   
                     THe
                     law
                     of
                     Armes
                     tolerates
                     a
                     professed
                     enemie
                     to
                     attempt
                     that
                     by
                     stratagem
                     ,
                     
                     fraud
                     or
                     suborned
                     treacherie
                     ,
                     which
                     cannot
                     bee
                     atchieved
                     by
                     force
                     ,
                     without
                     long
                     endevouring
                     ,
                     uttermost
                     danger
                     and
                     excessive
                     charge
                     .
                     
                     But
                     it
                     is
                     dangerous
                     for
                     a
                     Generall
                     to
                     treate
                     in
                     such
                     a
                     practice
                     ,
                     and
                     bee
                     of
                     the
                     party
                     ,
                     if
                     hee
                     bee
                     to
                     ingage
                     his
                     person
                     and
                     trust
                     his
                     life
                     in
                     the
                     hands
                     of
                     the
                     suborned
                     traytors
                     ;
                     lest
                     whilst
                     he
                     seeks
                     to
                     buy
                     other
                     mens
                     lives
                     for
                     money
                     ,
                     he
                     sells
                     his
                     owne
                     for
                     nought
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Aphorisme
                     XXVII
                     .
                  
                   
                     THese
                     which
                     by
                     our
                     means
                     ,
                     
                     and
                     for
                     our
                     cause
                     are
                     brought
                     in
                     case
                     not
                     to
                     help
                     themselves
                     ,
                     by
                     us
                     ought
                     carefully
                     to
                     bee
                     tendered
                     .
                     It
                     is
                     therefore
                     a
                     shamefull
                     thing
                     in
                     a
                     Generall
                     to
                     give
                     Hostages
                     for
                     keeping
                     of
                     Articles
                     capitulated
                     ,
                     and
                     after
                     by
                     wilfull
                     breaking
                     of
                     them
                     ,
                     to
                     leave
                     the
                     lives
                     of
                     those
                     pledges
                     at
                     the
                     enemies
                     mercy
                     .
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Aphorisme
                     XXVIII
                     .
                  
                   
                     BLoud
                     flesh
                     and
                     bones
                     are
                     the
                     least
                     strengthning
                     to
                     the
                     arme
                     ,
                     
                     unlesse
                     there
                     bee
                     sinewes
                     to
                     stretch
                     out
                     and
                     pull
                     in
                     for
                     the
                     defence
                     of
                     the
                     bodie
                     :
                     So
                     an
                     Armie
                     consisting
                     of
                     many
                     valiant
                     men
                     ,
                     and
                     furnished
                     with
                     all
                     other
                     warlike
                     habilements
                     ,
                     
                     is
                     but
                     lame
                     and
                     uselesse
                     ,
                     and
                     unable
                     to
                     move
                     it selfe
                     without
                     money
                     the
                     sinewes
                     of
                     Warre
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Aphorisme
                     XXIX
                     .
                  
                   
                     IN
                     unresistable
                     tempests
                     ,
                     
                     where
                     shipwrack
                     is
                     threatned
                     ,
                     they
                     disburden
                     the
                     Ship
                     ,
                     lest
                     themselves
                     and
                     all
                     should
                     perish
                     :
                     so
                     it
                     must
                     fare
                     with
                     a
                     wise
                     Generall
                     in
                     the
                     tempestuous
                     stormes
                     of
                     Warre
                     ;
                     hee
                     must
                     adapt
                     his
                     consultations
                     and
                     actions
                     to
                     the
                     necessitie
                     of
                     the
                     times
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     expose
                     the
                     main
                     to
                     a
                     manifest
                     losse
                     ,
                     
                     by
                     seeking
                     to
                     save
                     the
                     bye
                     :
                     Wisedome
                     therefore
                     is
                     more
                     requisite
                     in
                     a
                     Chiefe
                     than
                     Valour
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                   
                     Aphorisme
                     XXX
                     .
                  
                   
                     IN
                     humane
                     actions
                     ,
                     
                     small
                     actions
                     work
                     great
                     effects
                     ,
                     
                     and
                     especially
                     in
                     those
                     of
                     War
                     ;
                     for
                     one
                     word
                     of
                     command
                     mis-understood
                     ,
                     many
                     times
                     overthrowes
                     both
                     the
                     action
                     and
                     the
                     Actors
                     .
                     
                     Wherefore
                     a
                     wise
                     Generall
                     should
                     accustome
                     his
                     souldiers
                     to
                     the
                     perfection
                     of
                     discipline
                     ,
                     never
                     to
                     take
                     all
                     arme
                     ,
                     or
                     apprehension
                     of
                     suddain
                     danger
                     from
                     what
                     others
                     doe
                     ,
                     or
                     say
                     ;
                     but
                     from
                     his
                     own
                     immediate
                     Officers
                     ,
                     or
                     them
                     in
                     place
                     about
                     him
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Aphorisme
                     XXXI
                  
                   
                     THe
                     greatest
                     glory
                     of
                     a
                     Commander
                     is
                     to
                     drive
                     out
                     the
                     nail
                     of
                     his
                     enemies
                     practice
                     with
                     a
                     stronger
                     of
                     his
                     own
                     ,
                     
                     and
                     to
                     blow
                     him
                     up
                     in
                     his
                     own
                     mine
                     .
                     Policie
                     against
                     force
                     deserveth
                     much
                     ,
                     and
                     prevaileth
                     often
                     :
                     but
                     by
                     stratagem
                     to
                     prevail
                     against
                     policie
                     is
                     most
                     excellent
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Aphorisme
                     XXXII
                     .
                  
                   
                     THe
                     chiefest
                     weapon
                     to
                     gain
                     victory
                     ,
                     
                     is
                     good
                     discipline
                     ;
                     for
                     if
                     Souldiers
                     have
                     not
                     this
                     true
                     temper
                     ,
                     they
                     lose
                     their
                     edge
                     in
                     their
                     tryall
                     ,
                     and
                     turn
                     the
                     point
                     into
                     their
                     own
                     bowels
                     that
                     use
                     them
                     .
                     Wherefore
                     nothing
                     is
                     more
                     necessary
                     in
                     a
                     Martiall
                     government
                     than
                     obedience
                     ,
                     both
                     for
                     the
                     generall
                     good
                     of
                     their
                     affaires
                     ,
                     and
                     safety
                     of
                     the
                     Souldiers
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Aphorisme
                     XXXIII
                     .
                  
                   
                     IN
                     the
                     government
                     of
                     a
                     prudent
                     Commander
                     rests
                     the
                     safety
                     of
                     the
                     Army
                     ;
                     
                     and
                     the
                     greatest
                     weakning
                     thereof
                     is
                     by
                     disorder
                     and
                     want
                     of
                     discipline
                     .
                     
                     From
                     want
                     of
                     pay
                     springs
                     up
                     disorder
                     :
                     money
                     comforts
                     more
                     than
                     
                       aqua
                       vitae
                    
                     ;
                     but
                     want
                     is
                     such
                     an
                     
                       aqua
                       fortis
                    
                     as
                     will
                     eat
                     up
                     the
                     steel
                     coat
                     of
                     discipline
                     :
                     for
                     hunger
                     and
                     penury
                     will
                     rout
                     a
                     well
                     composed
                     Army
                     sooner
                     than
                     an
                     over-potent
                     enemy
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Aphorisme
                     XXXIV
                     .
                  
                   
                     TWo
                     things
                     are
                     most
                     requisite
                     for
                     a
                     Generall
                     to
                     possesse
                     ,
                     
                     and
                     that
                     is
                     a
                     sufficient
                     treasure
                     to
                     discharge
                     his
                     Troops
                     ,
                     and
                     an
                     high
                     reputation
                     ,
                     which
                     begets
                     a
                     majestie
                     in
                     him
                     ,
                     and
                     an
                     awfull
                     obedience
                     in
                     his
                     Souldiers
                     towards
                     him
                     :
                     
                     by
                     these
                     hee
                     shall
                     preserve
                     in
                     health
                     and
                     safety
                     the
                     body
                     of
                     his
                     Army
                     .
                     If
                     reputation
                     bee
                     lost
                     ,
                     neither
                     his
                     maturity
                     of
                     judgement
                     to
                     undertake
                     ,
                     nor
                     his
                     alacritie
                     of
                     spirit
                     to
                     execute
                     ,
                     will
                     availe
                     in
                     the
                     perfecting
                     of
                     his
                     intended
                     enterprize
                     :
                     for
                     where
                     there
                     is
                     no
                     powerfull
                     majestie
                     to
                     command
                     ,
                     there
                     is
                     no
                     awfull
                     readinesse
                     in
                     Officers
                     nor
                     Souldiers
                     to
                     act
                     what
                     is
                     commanded
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                   
                     Aphorisme
                     XXXV
                     .
                  
                   
                     THe
                     two
                     famous
                     Souldiers
                     of
                     Rome
                     and
                     Greece
                     which
                     shot
                     like
                     two
                     thunderbolts
                     into
                     the
                     West
                     and
                     East
                     ,
                     
                     filling
                     the
                     whole
                     world
                     with
                     the
                     fame
                     of
                     their
                     victories
                     ,
                     were
                     renouwned
                     for
                     nothing
                     more
                     than
                     their
                     celeritie
                     in
                     doing
                     ,
                     
                     and
                     preventing
                     the
                     very
                     report
                     of
                     their
                     comming
                     .
                     For
                     there
                     is
                     nothing
                     so
                     excellent
                     in
                     a
                     Chiefe
                     as
                     prevention
                     ;
                     it
                     blesseth
                     the
                     action
                     with
                     successe
                     ,
                     
                     and
                     crowneth
                     the
                     Actor
                     with
                     glory
                     .
                     Hee
                     therefore
                     that
                     will
                     arrive
                     at
                     the
                     ports
                     of
                     Victory
                     ,
                     and
                     by
                     her
                     gates
                     enter
                     the
                     town
                     of
                     Fame
                     ,
                     must
                     steer
                     his
                     course
                     this
                     way
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Aphorisme
                     XXXVI
                     .
                  
                   
                     IT
                     is
                     hard
                     for
                     a
                     Generall
                     so
                     warily
                     to
                     walk
                     in
                     any
                     condition
                     of
                     charge
                     or
                     service
                     as
                     that
                     hee
                     dash
                     not
                     his
                     foot
                     against
                     the
                     stone
                     of
                     offence
                     :
                     
                     hee
                     being
                     chiefe
                     in
                     command
                     ,
                     must
                     use
                     his
                     authority
                     sparingly
                     ,
                     
                     if
                     he
                     intends
                     to
                     keep
                     it
                     long
                     .
                     Wherefore
                     that
                     Generall
                     which
                     binds
                     not
                     himselfe
                     within
                     the
                     limits
                     of
                     his
                     Commission
                     ,
                     nor
                     useth
                     the
                     advice
                     of
                     his
                     Councell
                     of
                     Warre
                     ,
                     shall
                     never
                     want
                     secret
                     enemies
                     amongst
                     those
                     bee
                     hath
                     neglected
                     ,
                     to
                     urge
                     his
                     transgression
                     ,
                     and
                     work
                     his
                     confusion
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Aphorisme
                     XXXVII
                     .
                  
                   
                     SHafts
                     being
                     bound
                     together
                     are
                     not
                     easily
                     bowed
                     ,
                     
                     but
                     taken
                     one
                     by
                     one
                     ,
                     may
                     easily
                     bee
                     broken
                     ;
                     so
                     fareth
                     it
                     with
                     the
                     forces
                     of
                     an
                     Armie
                     ,
                     whose
                     safety
                     chiefly
                     depends
                     upon
                     the
                     unity
                     and
                     mutuall
                     conjunction
                     of
                     the
                     inferiours
                     with
                     the
                     superiours
                     ,
                     
                     and
                     of
                     these
                     one
                     with
                     another
                     .
                     Wherefore
                     nothing
                     is
                     more
                     dangerous
                     in
                     the
                     service
                     of
                     Warre
                     than
                     discord
                     and
                     faction
                     amongst
                     the
                     chiefe
                     Officers
                     of
                     the
                     Armie
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Aphorisme
                     XXXVIII
                     .
                  
                   
                     AS
                     Seconds
                     in
                     single
                     fight
                     bee
                     very
                     circumspect
                     that
                     there
                     bee
                     no
                     ods
                     in
                     the
                     Combatants
                     weapons
                     ,
                     
                     but
                     see
                     them
                     meet
                     upon
                     indifferent
                     termes
                     ;
                     the
                     like
                     care
                     should
                     every
                     Generall
                     all
                     have
                     that
                     the
                     Arms
                     and
                     Armour
                     of
                     his
                     Souldiers
                     should
                     be
                     every
                     way
                     sufficient
                     :
                     for
                     many
                     times
                     this
                     prevailes
                     both
                     against
                     number
                     and
                     valour
                     of
                     the
                     enemy
                     :
                     
                     for
                     in
                     a
                     Battell
                     where
                     the
                     fight
                     is
                     in
                     a
                     firme
                     station
                     ,
                     
                     and
                     a
                     greater
                     desire
                     is
                     had
                     of
                     offending
                     and
                     killing
                     others
                     than
                     of
                     defending
                     and
                     saving
                     themselves
                     ,
                     
                     ods
                     of
                     the
                     weapon
                     is
                     most
                     advantagious
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Aphorisme
                     XXXIX
                     .
                  
                   
                     IN
                     the
                     prosecution
                     of
                     Warre
                     ,
                     
                     there
                     are
                     often
                     advantages
                     met
                     with-all
                     by
                     accident
                     ,
                     which
                     reason
                     and
                     judgement
                     could
                     not
                     possibly
                     fore-think
                     
                     of
                     ,
                     
                     much
                     lesse
                     direct
                     ;
                     for
                     things
                     give
                     better
                     counsell
                     to
                     men
                     ,
                     than
                     men
                     to
                     the
                     things
                     :
                     therefore
                     the
                     rigour
                     of
                     punishment
                     due
                     for
                     transgressing
                     a
                     Commandement
                     in
                     Warre
                     is
                     not
                     so
                     strictly
                     to
                     be
                     forced
                     ,
                     if
                     good
                     successe
                     approves
                     it
                     .
                     
                     But
                     he
                     that
                     hath
                     once
                     transgressed
                     the
                     limits
                     of
                     his
                     Commission
                     ,
                     and
                     thereby
                     hath
                     fair
                     occasion
                     offered
                     to
                     make
                     an
                     honourable
                     amends
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     ample
                     sort
                     to
                     justifie
                     his
                     first
                     transgression
                     ,
                     and
                     wipe
                     out
                     the
                     forfeit
                     ,
                     that
                     man
                     makes
                     a
                     double
                     fault
                     not
                     to
                     take
                     it
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Aphorisme
                     XL.
                     
                  
                   
                     THe
                     Crocodile
                     is
                     slain
                     by
                     the
                     Dolphins
                     policie
                     striking
                     him
                     in
                     his
                     soft
                     and
                     tender
                     belly
                     being
                     unarmed
                     with
                     scales
                     .
                     
                     Experience
                     should
                     teach
                     men
                     more
                     than
                     nature
                     can
                     the
                     creature
                     ;
                     
                     for
                     a
                     Generall
                     must
                     strike
                     the
                     enemy
                     where
                     he
                     may
                     be
                     most
                     hurt
                     ;
                     and
                     such
                     things
                     as
                     reason
                     deems
                     impossible
                     are
                     not
                     to
                     be
                     attempted
                     ,
                     for
                     prudence
                     is
                     of
                     force
                     where
                     force
                     cannot
                     prevaile
                     .
                     Therefore
                     direction
                     is
                     left
                     to
                     the
                     Commander
                     ,
                     execution
                     to
                     the
                     Souldier
                     ,
                     who
                     is
                     not
                     to
                     question
                     why
                     ,
                     but
                     to
                     performe
                     what
                     is
                     given
                     him
                     in
                     charge
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Aphorisme
                     XLI
                     .
                  
                   
                     IN
                     moralitie
                     it
                     is
                     a
                     greater
                     vice
                     to
                     commit
                     a
                     wickednesse
                     ,
                     
                     than
                     to
                     omit
                     the
                     doing
                     of
                     a
                     vertuous
                     act
                     :
                     so
                     in
                     Martiall
                     government
                     it
                     is
                     worse
                     for
                     the
                     Souldier
                     to
                     doe
                     what
                     he
                     is
                     forbidden
                     in
                     his
                     own
                     Camp
                     ,
                     than
                     not
                     to
                     doe
                     what
                     he
                     is
                     commanded
                     upon
                     the
                     enemy
                     ;
                     for
                     this
                     onely
                     bereaves
                     him
                     of
                     some
                     fair
                     advantage
                     ,
                     
                     but
                     that
                     laies
                     himselfe
                     open
                     to
                     all
                     ambush
                     and
                     defeit
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Aphorisme
                     XLII
                     .
                  
                   
                     THose
                     dangers
                     are
                     least
                     avoyded
                     which
                     are
                     unknown
                     or
                     unexpected
                     ,
                     
                     and
                     those
                     counsels
                     are
                     best
                     carried
                     which
                     the
                     enemies
                     sees
                     in
                     execution
                     before
                     he
                     hears
                     them
                     by
                     relation
                     .
                     
                     None
                     in
                     the
                     Army
                     must
                     know
                     to
                     what
                     Service
                     Scipio
                     leads
                     his
                     Troops
                     ,
                     but
                     only
                     
                       C.
                       Laelius
                    
                     ;
                     nor
                     is
                     it
                     fit
                     things
                     determined
                     in
                     Councell
                     should
                     bee
                     communicated
                     but
                     to
                     those
                     without
                     whom
                     they
                     cannot
                     be
                     effected
                     :
                     for
                     as
                     expedition
                     is
                     the
                     life
                     of
                     action
                     ;
                     so
                     is
                     secrecie
                     of
                     deliberation
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Aphorisme
                     XLIII
                     .
                  
                   
                     THe
                     furious
                     Cursour
                     breaketh
                     his
                     wind
                     in
                     the
                     midst
                     of
                     his
                     carrer
                     ,
                     
                     whereas
                     the
                     Snail
                     comes
                     to
                     the
                     top
                     of
                     the
                     hill
                     in
                     her
                     due
                     time
                     as
                     well
                     as
                     the
                     Eagle
                     ;
                     
                     Wherefore
                     hee
                     that
                     will
                     doe
                     a
                     thing
                     well
                     ,
                     must
                     have
                     patience
                     to
                     tarrie
                     till
                     it
                     may
                     bee
                     well
                     done
                     :
                     for
                     it
                     hurteth
                     as
                     much
                     to
                     anticipate
                     the
                     occasion
                     as
                     to
                     foreslow
                     it
                     being
                     offered
                     .
                     Men
                     of
                     hot
                     spirits
                     erre
                     in
                     the
                     first
                     ,
                     for
                     scarce
                     doe
                     they
                     perceive
                     the
                     shadow
                     of
                     her
                     ,
                     but
                     they
                     run
                     to
                     catch
                     at
                     it
                     ,
                     and
                     thinking
                     to
                     take
                     hold
                     on
                     the
                     solid
                     substance
                     ,
                     
                     imbrace
                     nothing
                     but
                     the
                     empty
                     aire
                     ;
                     
                     whereas
                     the
                     wary
                     and
                     well
                     advised
                     Commander
                     ,
                     holds
                     it
                     safer
                     to
                     weary
                     and
                     weare
                     out
                     the
                     enemy
                     by
                     cunctation
                     and
                     delay
                     ,
                     than
                     to
                     put
                     all
                     to
                     hazard
                     by
                     hast
                     ;
                     in
                     this
                     is
                     danger
                     ,
                     in
                     that
                     is
                     a
                     Fabian
                     vertue
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Aphorisme
                     XLIV
                     .
                  
                   
                     A
                     Generall
                     is
                     not
                     to
                     stay
                     his
                     provision
                     for
                     warre
                     ,
                     
                     although
                     he
                     be
                     constrained
                     to
                     seeke
                     for
                     peace
                     ;
                     because
                     otherwise
                     he
                     seekes
                     to
                     beg
                     or
                     buy
                     his
                     peace
                     ,
                     and
                     cannot
                     purchase
                     it
                     but
                     at
                     a
                     deare
                     rate
                     ;
                     wherefore
                     peace
                     is
                     never
                     to
                     be
                     treated
                     with
                     our
                     enemy
                     ,
                     
                     our
                     Armour
                     being
                     of
                     ,
                     or
                     Sword
                     sheathed
                     ;
                     neither
                     can
                     it
                     be
                     easily
                     concluded
                     but
                     under
                     a
                     Buckler
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Aphorisme
                     XLV
                     .
                  
                   
                     OF
                     all
                     bad
                     ingredients
                     into
                     the
                     heart
                     of
                     man
                     ,
                     
                     there
                     is
                     none
                     poysons
                     it
                     so
                     much
                     with
                     the
                     venome
                     of
                     treasonable
                     thoughts
                     as
                     that
                     of
                     disdaine
                     .
                     
                     That
                     Generall
                     that
                     sees
                     this
                     mischievous
                     seed
                     planted
                     and
                     grown
                     amongst
                     his
                     Captaines
                     in
                     time
                     of
                     their
                     imployments
                     ,
                     and
                     seeks
                     not
                     to
                     roote
                     it
                     up
                     with
                     a
                     quick
                     and
                     sharp
                     hand
                     ,
                     is
                     in
                     the
                     high
                     road
                     to
                     his
                     owne
                     ruine
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Aphorisme
                     XLVI
                     .
                  
                   
                     IT
                     is
                     a
                     hinderance
                     to
                     the
                     Generalls
                     service
                     ,
                     
                     and
                     a
                     furtherance
                     to
                     the
                     Generalls
                     destruction
                     ,
                     to
                     give
                     any
                     of
                     his
                     chiefe
                     Officers
                     any
                     manifest
                     cause
                     of
                     discontent
                     ,
                     and
                     yet
                     after
                     imploy
                     him
                     in
                     any
                     place
                     of
                     great
                     charge
                     ;
                     for
                     neither
                     can
                     he
                     be
                     assured
                     of
                     his
                     fidelity
                     when
                     he
                     is
                     used
                     ,
                     
                     nor
                     he
                     of
                     his
                     Generalls
                     favour
                     being
                     accused
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Aphorisme
                     XLVII
                     .
                  
                   
                     VPon
                     certaine
                     notice
                     of
                     some
                     treasonable
                     plot
                     or
                     practise
                     in
                     an
                     Army
                     ,
                     
                     the
                     Generall
                     must
                     first
                     assure
                     the
                     place
                     ,
                     and
                     then
                     more
                     fully
                     search
                     into
                     the
                     treason
                     ,
                     and
                     punish
                     the
                     traitors
                     ,
                     either
                     all
                     for
                     the
                     offence
                     ,
                     or
                     the
                     ringleaders
                     for
                     example
                     .
                     
                     Severity
                     in
                     this
                     case
                     is
                     but
                     justice
                     ,
                     lenity
                     puts
                     all
                     in
                     hazzard
                     ;
                     wherefore
                     against
                     such
                     intestine
                     ambush
                     ,
                     we
                     must
                     first
                     take
                     up
                     the
                     Buckler
                     of
                     safety
                     ,
                     and
                     then
                     produce
                     the
                     Sword
                     of
                     Iustice
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Aphorisme
                     XLVIII
                     .
                  
                   
                     IF
                     a
                     Generall
                     be
                     forced
                     to
                     abandon
                     any
                     hold
                     or
                     place
                     of
                     strength
                     ;
                     
                     if
                     he
                     ever
                     hopes
                     to
                     returne
                     when
                     times
                     are
                     more
                     propitious
                     ,
                     let
                     him
                     raze
                     all
                     such
                     Workes
                     and
                     Forts
                     before
                     his
                     departure
                     as
                     may
                     hinder
                     his
                     reaching
                     ,
                     whereby
                     he
                     shall
                     finde
                     his
                     returne
                     and
                     restitution
                     more
                     easie
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                   
                     Aphorisme
                     XLIX
                     .
                  
                   
                     SOme
                     advantages
                     in
                     Battell
                     are
                     personall
                     ,
                     
                     as
                     better
                     men
                     ,
                     and
                     horse
                     ,
                     or
                     more
                     number
                     of
                     both
                     ;
                     some
                     are
                     reall
                     ,
                     as
                     more
                     money
                     ,
                     or
                     better
                     armes
                     ;
                     some
                     are
                     formall
                     ,
                     as
                     better
                     discipline
                     in
                     governing
                     ,
                     and
                     better
                     order
                     in
                     fight
                     ;
                     and
                     some
                     are
                     accidentall
                     ,
                     as
                     the
                     Sunne
                     ,
                     the
                     Winde
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     place
                     .
                     
                     Now
                     amongst
                     all
                     these
                     the
                     two
                     last
                     (
                     of
                     better
                     order
                     in
                     fight
                     ,
                     and
                     better
                     ground
                     to
                     fight
                     on
                     )
                     are
                     not
                     the
                     least
                     meanes
                     of
                     obtaining
                     the
                     victory
                     .
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Aphorisme
                     .
                     L.
                     
                  
                   
                     Adversity
                     may
                     bend
                     ,
                     but
                     never
                     breake
                     a
                     noble
                     and
                     undaunted
                     courage
                     :
                     
                     he
                     abandons
                     not
                     himself
                     though
                     all
                     his
                     forces
                     seemes
                     to
                     forsake
                     him
                     ,
                     but
                     hopes
                     when
                     fortune
                     is
                     come
                     to
                     the
                     height
                     or
                     Brumall
                     Solstice
                     of
                     her
                     frowning
                     ,
                     
                     she
                     will
                     be
                     retrograde
                     and
                     shine
                     againe
                     upon
                     him
                     with
                     the
                     beames
                     of
                     better
                     successe
                     :
                     a
                     Generall
                     therefore
                     plunged
                     into
                     the
                     lowest
                     deep
                     of
                     disasters
                     ,
                     
                     must
                     beware
                     he
                     sinke
                     not
                     to
                     the
                     nethermost
                     hell
                     of
                     despaire
                     ,
                     from
                     whence
                     is
                     no
                     redemption
                     ;
                     but
                     let
                     him
                     reserve
                     himselfe
                     for
                     better
                     fortunes
                     .
                  
                   
                     Thus
                     have
                     I
                     collected
                     and
                     joyned
                     together
                     the
                     principall
                     and
                     worthiest
                     observations
                     ,
                     which
                     the
                     best
                     and
                     famousest
                     Generalls
                     both
                     ancient
                     and
                     moderne
                     have
                     left
                     behind
                     them
                     for
                     ,
                     the
                     guides
                     to
                     posterity
                     ;
                     whereby
                     they
                     may
                     learne
                     how
                     to
                     steere
                     their
                     course
                     in
                     a
                     short
                     time
                     by
                     the
                     helpe
                     of
                     speculative
                     knowledge
                     ,
                     which
                     hath
                     confirmed
                     many
                     thousand
                     yeeres
                     ,
                     and
                     destroyed
                     millions
                     of
                     people
                     to
                     purchase
                     the
                     experience
                     ,
                     which
                     here
                     is
                     offered
                     to
                     your
                     view
                     ;
                     and
                     I
                     question
                     not
                     the
                     gratefull
                     acceptance
                     ,
                     unlesse
                     it
                     be
                     some
                     vaine
                     glorious
                     fellow
                     ,
                     whose
                     feather
                     is
                     greater
                     than
                     his
                     wit
                     :
                     or
                     experience
                     may
                     cast
                     some
                     silly
                     aspersion
                     upon
                     this
                     discourse
                     ;
                     but
                     let
                     such
                     an
                     imbellick
                     fellow
                     know
                     ,
                     that
                     his
                     depraving
                     it
                     doth
                     not
                     touch
                     me
                     or
                     my
                     reputation
                     ;
                     but
                     it
                     must
                     be
                     transferr'd
                     upon
                     those
                     noble
                     Commanders
                     ,
                     whose
                     experience
                     purchast
                     these
                     observations
                     .
                     In
                     the
                     next
                     place
                     I
                     am
                     to
                     discourse
                     about
                     the
                     marching
                     of
                     an
                     Army
                     ,
                     and
                     quartering
                     it
                     for
                     one
                     night
                     ,
                     wherein
                     I
                     shall
                     be
                     as
                     breefe
                     as
                     may
                     be
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 RVLES
                 TO
                 BE
                 OBSERVED
                 BY
                 A
                 GENERALL
                 IN
                 MARCHING
                 HIS
                 ARMY
                 .
                 SECT
                 .
                 XVI
                 .
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   III.
                   
                
                 
                   Divers
                   Rules
                   and
                   observations
                   to
                   be
                   used
                   both
                   in
                   marching
                   and
                   retreating
                   from
                   the
                   enenemy
                   ,
                   whereby
                   confusion
                   may
                   be
                   avoyded
                   .
                
                 
                   BEfore
                   we
                   can
                   come
                   to
                   treat
                   of
                   the
                   nature
                   of
                   Battells
                   ,
                   wee
                   must
                   first
                   call
                   into
                   our
                   best
                   considerations
                   the
                   absolutest
                   forme
                   and
                   surest
                   way
                   which
                   possibly
                   may
                   be
                   devised
                   for
                   an
                   Army
                   to
                   march
                   in
                   .
                   For
                   without
                   due
                   observations
                   ,
                   and
                   judicious
                   care
                   ,
                   an
                   Army
                   may
                   be
                   overthrown
                   before
                   they
                   can
                   come
                   to
                   order
                   themselves
                   in
                   Battalia
                   :
                   for
                   prevention
                   thereof
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   collected
                   divers
                   Rules
                   out
                   of
                   sundry
                   of
                   our
                   best
                   Authours
                   ,
                   worthy
                   the
                   taking
                   notice
                   of
                   .
                
                 
                   Wherefore
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   place
                   ,
                   before
                   wee
                   adventure
                   to
                   march
                   ,
                   we
                   must
                   be
                   given
                   to
                   understand
                   ,
                   whether
                   the
                   way
                   we
                   intend
                   to
                   passe
                   ,
                   bee
                   narrow
                   and
                   straight
                   lanes
                   ,
                   or
                   broad
                   plain
                   heaths
                   or
                   commons
                   .
                
                 
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   whether
                   the
                   enemy
                   be
                   quartered
                   neer
                   or
                   afar
                   off
                   ,
                   and
                   accordingly
                   wee
                   are
                   to
                   order
                   our
                   Troops
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   a
                   March
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   enemies
                   quarters
                   are
                   before
                   us
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   Troops
                   of
                   Horse
                   are
                   to
                   march
                   before
                   the
                   Foot
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   before
                   them
                   certain
                   Spies
                   to
                   discover
                   ,
                   for
                   fear
                   of
                   the
                   enemies
                   Ambushes
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   marching
                   from
                   an
                   enemy
                   ,
                   the
                   Horse-Troops
                   are
                   to
                   follow
                   in
                   the
                   Rear
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   ,
                   to
                   charge
                   the
                   enemy
                   if
                   he
                   offers
                   to
                   pursue
                   .
                
                 
                   An
                   Army
                   marching
                   through
                   straight
                   lanes
                   ,
                   must
                   order
                   their
                   men
                   into
                   so
                   many
                   Files
                   as
                   may
                   well
                   march
                   a
                   Brest
                   .
                
                 
                   An
                   Army
                   being
                   to
                   march
                   over
                   Heaths
                   or
                   Plains
                   ,
                   then
                   they
                   must
                   march
                   by
                   divisions
                   ,
                   as
                   namely
                   ,
                   three
                   or
                   four
                   Companies
                   a
                   Brest
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   the
                   readier
                   and
                   more
                   suddenly
                   be
                   drawn
                   into
                   Battalia
                   .
                
                 
                   An
                   Army
                   is
                   commonly
                   divided
                   into
                   three
                   divisions
                   ,
                   viz.
                   the
                   Vant-guard
                   ,
                   Battell
                   ,
                   and
                   Rear-guard
                   ;
                   every
                   Colonell
                   ought
                   to
                   march
                   according
                   to
                   his
                   antiquitie
                   ,
                   one
                   before
                   another
                   ;
                   after
                   like
                   manner
                   ,
                   every
                   Captain
                   of
                   every
                   Colonels
                   Regiment
                   is
                   to
                   doe
                   the
                   same
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   Regiment
                   which
                   marcheth
                   in
                   the
                   Vant-guard
                   the
                   first
                   day
                   ,
                   
                   ought
                   to
                   come
                   to
                   their
                   quarters
                   very
                   timely
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   Battell
                   must
                   march
                   forwards
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   quartered
                   beyond
                   them
                   ;
                   then
                   the
                   Rear-ward
                   is
                   to
                   march
                   up
                   beyond
                   the
                   Battell
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   to
                   bee
                   quartered
                   :
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   next
                   morne
                   it
                   may
                   bee
                   ready
                   at
                   the
                   discharging
                   of
                   the
                   
                   warning
                   peece
                   to
                   march
                   .
                   Note
                   ,
                   that
                   Regiment
                   which
                   marcheth
                   the
                   first
                   day
                   in
                   the
                   Van
                   ,
                   the
                   day
                   following
                   is
                   to
                   march
                   in
                   the
                   Rear
                   ;
                   and
                   they
                   are
                   daily
                   thus
                   to
                   take
                   their
                   turns
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   March
                   continues
                   long
                   .
                
                 
                   We
                   are
                   further
                   to
                   observe
                   ,
                   whether
                   we
                   are
                   to
                   march
                   in
                   the
                   day
                   time
                   or
                   in
                   the
                   night
                   ,
                   and
                   accordingly
                   we
                   are
                   to
                   demean
                   our selves
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   by
                   day
                   ,
                   The
                   manner
                   now
                   in
                   use
                   is
                   to
                   send
                   out
                   before
                   the
                   Army
                   (
                   by
                   a
                   sufficient
                   trusty
                   Guide
                   ,
                   which
                   knows
                   wel
                   the
                   passages
                   of
                   the
                   Countrey
                   )
                   certain
                   Fire-locks
                   ,
                   Dragones
                   and
                   Musketires
                   to
                   discover
                   the
                   enemy
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Horse
                   are
                   to
                   represse
                   the
                   enemies
                   incursions
                   :
                   these
                   are
                   likewise
                   to
                   surprize
                   straight
                   waies
                   ,
                   Bridges
                   and
                   Foords
                   ▪
                
                 
                   Next
                   after
                   these
                   are
                   the
                   Pioners
                   to
                   march
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   good
                   guard
                   to
                   mend
                   the
                   waies
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   cut
                   through
                   passages
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   Ordnance
                   may
                   be
                   drawn
                   safe
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Army
                   march
                   the
                   best
                   and
                   neerest
                   way
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Foot
                   of
                   the
                   Vant-guard
                   or
                   right
                   Wing
                   ,
                   is
                   in
                   the
                   next
                   place
                   to
                   follow
                   ,
                   every
                   Battalia
                   thereof
                   in
                   their
                   due
                   order
                   ;
                   the
                   one
                   halfe
                   of
                   the
                   Horse
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   before
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   their
                   baggage
                   or
                   carriage
                   behind
                   them
                   in
                   the
                   Rear
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Battalions
                   of
                   the
                   Battell
                   are
                   in
                   the
                   next
                   place
                   to
                   follow
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   equipage
                   the
                   former
                   did
                   ;
                   viz.
                   with
                   all
                   their
                   baggage
                   and
                   carriage
                   in
                   the
                   Rear
                   .
                
                 
                   Lastly
                   ,
                   the
                   Battalions
                   of
                   the
                   Rearward
                   ,
                   or
                   left
                   Wing
                   are
                   to
                   follow
                   in
                   March
                   ,
                   with
                   all
                   their
                   baggage
                   and
                   carriage
                   behind
                   them
                   also
                   ;
                   and
                   every
                   one
                   of
                   these
                   Battalions
                   are
                   to
                   have
                   their
                   shot
                   before
                   and
                   behind
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   residue
                   of
                   the
                   Horse
                   are
                   to
                   bring
                   up
                   the
                   Reare
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Ordnance
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   distributed
                   as
                   the
                   Carriage
                   is
                   ,
                   viz.
                   both
                   behind
                   the
                   Vantguard
                   ,
                   the
                   Battell
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Rear-ward
                   ,
                   the
                   better
                   to
                   secure
                   against
                   all
                   attempts
                   .
                   But
                   this
                   kind
                   of
                   ordering
                   the
                   Horse
                   ,
                   the
                   Ordnance
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Baggage
                   ,
                   is
                   most
                   commonly
                   used
                   when
                   the
                   enemy
                   is
                   not
                   at
                   hand
                   .
                
                 
                   As
                   for
                   the
                   marching
                   of
                   an
                   Army
                   by
                   night
                   ,
                   all
                   the
                   baggage
                   and
                   carriages
                   are
                   to
                   bee
                   sent
                   before
                   the
                   Armie
                   with
                   a
                   sufficient
                   guard
                   ;
                   next
                   after
                   them
                   your
                   Pike-men
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   Musketires
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   Horse
                   in
                   the
                   Rear
                   :
                   so
                   that
                   by
                   break
                   of
                   day
                   they
                   may
                   come
                   all
                   together
                   to
                   their
                   Rendevou
                   .
                   This
                   way
                   an
                   Army
                   in
                   the
                   night
                   is
                   best
                   and
                   easilyest
                   kept
                   together
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   soonest
                   espied
                   if
                   it
                   faulters
                   :
                   but
                   this
                   is
                   also
                   to
                   bee
                   used
                   when
                   the
                   enemy
                   is
                   not
                   neer
                   .
                
                 
                   Wee
                   are
                   to
                   observe
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   a
                   March
                   ,
                   both
                   Colonels
                   ,
                   Captains
                   and
                   other
                   inferiour
                   Officers
                   are
                   called
                   from
                   the
                   leading
                   of
                   their
                   own
                   Regiments
                   and
                   Companies
                   to
                   command
                   in
                   another
                   Regiment
                   or
                   Company
                   .
                   ,
                   which
                   many
                   times
                   happens
                   in
                   regard
                   the
                   Generall
                   will
                   have
                   the
                   eldest
                   Colonels
                   by
                   him
                   ,
                   to
                   discourse
                   and
                   advise
                   of
                   things
                   Materiall
                   about
                   the
                   Warres
                   .
                   So
                   that
                   a
                   Lieutenant
                   Colonell
                   commands
                   a
                   Regiment
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   eldest
                   Captain
                   the
                   Colonels
                   Company
                   ;
                   also
                   a
                   Lieutenant
                   to
                   command
                   a
                   private
                   Company
                   :
                   and
                   these
                   are
                   thus
                   ordered
                   and
                   disposed
                   as
                   it
                   shall
                   please
                   the
                   Serjeant-Major
                   to
                   give
                   commandement
                   .
                
                 
                   An
                   Army
                   being
                   thus
                   orderly
                   marcht
                   to
                   the
                   place
                   of
                   their
                   inquartering
                   ,
                   the
                   Generall
                   his
                   field-Martiall
                   and
                   Serjeant-Major
                   generall
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   very
                   wise
                   and
                   circumspect
                   in
                   placing
                   the
                   Horse-guards
                   outermost
                   of
                   all
                   ,
                   upon
                   speciall
                   passages
                   where
                   they
                   must
                   set
                   out
                   their
                   Horse-sentinels
                   a
                   good
                   distance
                   from
                   the
                   guard
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   the
                   better
                   discover
                   and
                   give
                   warning
                   of
                   the
                   enemies
                   approaches
                   ,
                   by
                   making
                   an
                   Alarme
                   by
                   the
                   discharge
                   of
                   their
                   Pistols
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   whole
                   Army
                   may
                   presently
                   bee
                   in
                   armes
                   .
                   The
                   Foot-sentinels
                   are
                   to
                   stand
                   upon
                   some
                   passages
                   neerer
                   to
                   the
                   Quarters
                   than
                   the
                   Horse
                   are
                   .
                
                 
                   Upon
                   Alarme
                   given
                   ,
                   
                   all
                   the
                   Companies
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   are
                   speedily
                   to
                   march
                   into
                   some
                   convenient
                   place
                   appointed
                   by
                   the
                   Generall
                   over
                   night
                   ,
                   where
                   every
                   Company
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   drawn
                   into
                   Battalia
                   fit
                   to
                   charge
                   the
                   enemy
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   as
                   before
                   I
                   have
                   said
                   how
                   the
                   Foot
                   should
                   march
                   in
                   divisions
                   over
                   a
                   Heath
                   or
                   Plain
                   ;
                   after
                   the
                   same
                   proportion
                   the
                   Horse-troops
                   also
                   are
                   to
                   march
                   in
                   divisions
                   ,
                   viz.
                   two
                   ,
                   four
                   or
                   six
                   Cornets
                   in
                   a
                   division
                   ;
                   neither
                   divisions
                   of
                   Horse
                   nor
                   Foot
                   are
                   to
                   march
                   in
                   far
                   distance
                   one
                   from
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   but
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   whole
                   Army
                   suddainly
                   may
                   joyn
                   in
                   Battell
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   enemy
                   should
                   approach
                   .
                
                 
                   At
                   every
                   stand
                   the
                   Army
                   makes
                   upon
                   a
                   Heath
                   or
                   Plain
                   ,
                   every
                   single
                   division
                   is
                   to
                   march
                   up
                   and
                   front
                   with
                   the
                   next
                   division
                   before
                   it
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   left
                   hand
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   the
                   stay
                   bee
                   long
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   place
                   dangerous
                   ,
                   then
                   successively
                   all
                   
                   the
                   divisions
                   are
                   to
                   bee
                   drawne
                   into
                   a
                   compleat
                   Battell
                   .
                
                 
                   After
                   this
                   very
                   manner
                   the
                   Army
                   must
                   be
                   demeaned
                   in
                   marching
                   off
                   from
                   a
                   Heath
                   or
                   Plaine
                   ;
                   if
                   the
                   enemy
                   chaseth
                   them
                   in
                   the
                   Reare
                   ,
                   thinking
                   to
                   take
                   an
                   advantage
                   when
                   the
                   Army
                   shall
                   be
                   drawne
                   out
                   by
                   Companies
                   to
                   march
                   through
                   some
                   narrow
                   passages
                   ,
                   lanes
                   ,
                   or
                   high-wayes
                   ;
                   the
                   Horse
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   drawne
                   in
                   Battalia
                   in
                   the
                   Reare
                   of
                   these
                   Troopes
                   ,
                   to
                   receive
                   the
                   charge
                   of
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   untill
                   such
                   time
                   as
                   all
                   the
                   Foot
                   Troopes
                   are
                   marcht
                   through
                   those
                   straights
                   ;
                   where
                   having
                   convenient
                   ground
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   re-imbattell
                   themselves
                   ,
                   to
                   entertaine
                   the
                   enemies
                   charge
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   dares
                   adventure
                   to
                   follow
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   the
                   safest
                   way
                   is
                   (
                   if
                   an
                   Army
                   cannot
                   eschue
                   ,
                   
                   but
                   must
                   breake
                   his
                   aray
                   )
                   to
                   march
                   from
                   an
                   enemy
                   through
                   a
                   straight
                   ,
                   he
                   being
                   ready
                   to
                   take
                   his
                   advantage
                   to
                   charge
                   them
                   ;
                   then
                   to
                   give
                   them
                   Battell
                   ,
                   if
                   your
                   Army
                   be
                   equivalent
                   in
                   strength
                   ,
                   is
                   the
                   safest
                   way
                   ;
                   if
                   not
                   ,
                   then
                   to
                   intrench
                   the
                   Army
                   securely
                   ,
                   waiting
                   an
                   opportunity
                   ,
                   and
                   making
                   use
                   of
                   some
                   pollicy
                   to
                   get
                   safely
                   from
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   an
                   Army
                   be
                   weaker
                   in
                   Horse
                   than
                   the
                   enemies
                   Army
                   is
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   very
                   dangerous
                   to
                   march
                   over
                   the
                   Plaines
                   ,
                   but
                   rather
                   take
                   some
                   hilly
                   rockie
                   way
                   whereby
                   the
                   enemies
                   horse
                   shall
                   be
                   unprofitable
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   enemy
                   being
                   neere
                   at
                   hand
                   ,
                   the
                   best
                   way
                   is
                   to
                   have
                   the
                   Artillery
                   and
                   Baggage
                   to
                   march
                   on
                   the
                   contrary
                   side
                   from
                   the
                   enemy
                   in
                   all
                   straights
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   Champions
                   to
                   be
                   plac'd
                   in
                   the
                   midst
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   extremity
                   of
                   hot
                   weather
                   ,
                   the
                   Sutlers
                   belonging
                   to
                   every
                   Company
                   may
                   march
                   with
                   their
                   Waggons
                   between
                   the
                   Companies
                   ,
                   whereby
                   they
                   may
                   the
                   sooner
                   be
                   relieved
                   with
                   meat
                   and
                   drink
                   ,
                   which
                   otherwise
                   they
                   cannot
                   come
                   unto
                   but
                   once
                   a
                   day
                   :
                   but
                   this
                   must
                   be
                   when
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   fear
                   of
                   the
                   enemy
                   .
                
                 
                   It
                   is
                   requisite
                   to
                   have
                   good
                   Guides
                   for
                   direction
                   of
                   the
                   best
                   and
                   safest
                   way
                   :
                   Likewise
                   those
                   Horse-men
                   that
                   are
                   commanded
                   to
                   bee
                   Vant-currers
                   for
                   the
                   discovering
                   of
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   their
                   dutie
                   is
                   also
                   to
                   view
                   the
                   passages
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   take
                   notice
                   of
                   the
                   breadth
                   of
                   every
                   straight
                   way
                   ;
                   the
                   Quarter-Masters
                   are
                   to
                   doe
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   give
                   intelligence
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Army
                   may
                   march
                   accordingly
                   .
                   As
                   for
                   example
                   ,
                   suppose
                   the
                   way
                   bee
                   eighteene
                   foote
                   broad
                   ;
                   the
                   Armie
                   must
                   bee
                   commanded
                   to
                   march
                   six
                   men
                   in
                   Rank
                   or
                   Brest
                   ;
                   because
                   every
                   Foot-man
                   will
                   have
                   three
                   foot
                   in
                   breadth
                   between
                   File
                   and
                   File
                   ,
                   and
                   six
                   foot
                   at
                   the
                   least
                   between
                   Rank
                   and
                   Rank
                   :
                   so
                   that
                   twentie
                   foure
                   foot
                   in
                   breadth
                   ,
                   and
                   foure
                   Miles
                   in
                   length
                   ,
                   will
                   but
                   containe
                   an
                   Army
                   marching
                   of
                   three
                   or
                   foure
                   and
                   twenty
                   thousand
                   .
                
                 
                   When
                   an
                   Army
                   is
                   constrained
                   to
                   march
                   thus
                   in
                   length
                   ,
                   the
                   straight
                   passages
                   hindring
                   from
                   marching
                   in
                   divisions
                   may
                   prove
                   very
                   dangerous
                   ,
                   if
                   extraordinary
                   intelligence
                   bee
                   not
                   hourely
                   had
                   of
                   the
                   enemies
                   proceedings
                   ;
                   for
                   should
                   an
                   enemy
                   watch
                   his
                   opportunity
                   to
                   fall
                   on
                   the
                   Front
                   ,
                   Flank
                   ,
                   or
                   Rear
                   of
                   the
                   Armie
                   ,
                   there
                   could
                   bee
                   very
                   little
                   help
                   expected
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   Front
                   were
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   succour
                   the
                   Rear
                   ,
                   no
                   more
                   than
                   the
                   Reare
                   could
                   the
                   Front
                   ;
                   and
                   being
                   charged
                   upon
                   the
                   Flank
                   ,
                   there
                   could
                   bee
                   but
                   a
                   poor
                   resistance
                   made
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   best
                   and
                   safest
                   way
                   in
                   such
                   an
                   unexpected
                   danger
                   ,
                   is
                   either
                   to
                   draw
                   as
                   many
                   Companies
                   as
                   may
                   possibly
                   bee
                   gotten
                   ,
                   into
                   such
                   closes
                   of
                   ground
                   as
                   shall
                   bee
                   strongly
                   fenced
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   order
                   them
                   in
                   Battalia
                   ;
                   where
                   they
                   shall
                   bee
                   able
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   good
                   resistance
                   untill
                   the
                   residue
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   provides
                   for
                   its
                   safety
                   .
                
                 
                   Or
                   otherwise
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   enemy
                   chargeth
                   upon
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   sides
                   ,
                   then
                   it
                   is
                   best
                   to
                   file
                   all
                   the
                   Musketires
                   upon
                   that
                   Flank
                   the
                   enemy
                   strives
                   to
                   charge
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   every
                   Souldier
                   shall
                   give
                   fire
                   over
                   the
                   hedge
                   as
                   hee
                   marches
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   passe
                   along
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   if
                   an
                   enemy
                   should
                   chance
                   to
                   break
                   into
                   the
                   high-way
                   with
                   their
                   Horses
                   ,
                   bee
                   it
                   in
                   the
                   Front
                   or
                   Reare
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   way
                   but
                   to
                   barricado
                   up
                   the
                   way
                   with
                   Waggons
                   ,
                   or
                   fell
                   trees
                   crosse
                   the
                   way
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   fyring
                   a
                   great
                   quantitie
                   of
                   feare-wood
                   to
                   hinder
                   the
                   enemies
                   execution
                   untill
                   the
                   Army
                   be
                   drawn
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   way
                   into
                   the
                   fields
                   ,
                   where
                   they
                   may
                   so
                   order
                   themselves
                   that
                   the
                   enemy
                   cannot
                   possibly
                   rout
                   them
                   :
                   if
                   a
                   few
                   Troops
                   should
                   bee
                   assaulted
                   by
                   the
                   enemies
                   Horse
                   in
                   their
                   March
                   ,
                   the
                   dimond
                   Battell
                   or
                   the
                   crosse
                   Battell
                   is
                   of
                   greatest
                   strength
                   :
                   otherwise
                   ,
                   if
                   an
                   Army
                   opposeth
                   another
                   Army
                   upon
                   
                   the
                   plaines
                   ,
                   then
                   a
                   Battell
                   so
                   framed
                   that
                   most
                   hands
                   may
                   be
                   brought
                   to
                   fight
                   ,
                   and
                   succours
                   to
                   releeve
                   them
                   ,
                   is
                   best
                   ,
                   alwayes
                   having
                   the
                   advantage
                   of
                   Winde
                   and
                   Sunne
                   ,
                   with
                   Woods
                   ,
                   Rocks
                   ,
                   Rivers
                   ,
                   Ponds
                   or
                   great
                   Ditches
                   ,
                   either
                   on
                   Flanck
                   ,
                   or
                   Reare
                   ,
                   or
                   both
                   .
                
                 
                   It
                   is
                   a
                   thing
                   unsufferable
                   for
                   souldiers
                   to
                   ramble
                   from
                   their
                   Colours
                   ,
                   to
                   laze
                   or
                   pillage
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   march
                   orderly
                   in
                   their
                   rancks
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   Provost-Marshall
                   by
                   his
                   Commission
                   and
                   authority
                   ought
                   to
                   hang
                   up
                   such
                   fellowes
                   the
                   next
                   bough
                   they
                   come
                   at
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   whole
                   Army
                   to
                   see
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   warned
                   by
                   as
                   they
                   shall
                   passe
                   by
                   them
                   in
                   their
                   March
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   inconveniences
                   are
                   many
                   and
                   dangerous
                   to
                   an
                   Army
                   .
                   The
                   enemy
                   by
                   taking
                   them
                   gaineth
                   intelligence
                   of
                   the
                   state
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   ,
                   besides
                   the
                   mischiefe
                   which
                   such
                   fellowes
                   doe
                   commit
                   in
                   robbing
                   ,
                   and
                   pilfering
                   ,
                   whereby
                   a
                   friend-people
                   will
                   bee
                   incenst
                   ,
                   and
                   ready
                   to
                   be
                   treache
                   rous
                   to
                   an
                   Army
                   ,
                   seeing
                   themselves
                   abused
                   and
                   bereft
                   of
                   their
                   goods
                   .
                
                 
                   It
                   is
                   policy
                   ,
                   if
                   an
                   Army
                   marches
                   in
                   an
                   enemies
                   countrey
                   ,
                   to
                   ruine
                   ,
                   destroy
                   ,
                   and
                   burne
                   whatsoever
                   may
                   be
                   advantagious
                   to
                   the
                   enemies
                   livelyhood
                   ;
                   providing
                   alwayes
                   sufficiently
                   for
                   your
                   owne
                   Army
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   there
                   should
                   be
                   any
                   suspition
                   that
                   the
                   enemy
                   strives
                   to
                   gaine
                   some
                   places
                   of
                   advantage
                   to
                   hinder
                   the
                   march
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   convenientest
                   to
                   send
                   speedily
                   certaine
                   Horse-Troopes
                   ;
                   likewise
                   Shot
                   and
                   Pikes
                   upon
                   Bedees
                   in
                   manner
                   of
                   Dragons
                   ,
                   or
                   tenne
                   or
                   twelve
                   men
                   in
                   a
                   waggon
                   ;
                   hurry
                   them
                   speedily
                   to
                   prevent
                   the
                   enemy
                   from
                   fortifying
                   themselves
                   in
                   such
                   places
                   of
                   advantage
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Lord
                   Montpezat
                   in
                   his
                   march
                   from
                   Fossar
                   was
                   put
                   to
                   a
                   dangerous
                   plunge
                   ,
                   he
                   being
                   constrained
                   to
                   take
                   his
                   way
                   through
                   the
                   Valley
                   Pratgella
                   ,
                   the
                   entrance
                   into
                   which
                   was
                   most
                   difficult
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   the
                   Hilles
                   and
                   Mountaines
                   were
                   held
                   and
                   possest
                   with
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   whereby
                   hee
                   lost
                   divers
                   of
                   his
                   men
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   hee
                   sent
                   certaine
                   Forces
                   under
                   the
                   conduct
                   of
                   
                     Monsieur
                     Dambres
                  
                   ,
                   to
                   get
                   the
                   higher
                   ground
                   ,
                   and
                   force
                   his
                   enemy
                   to
                   a
                   retreat
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   did
                   excellently
                   performe
                   ;
                   by
                   which
                   policy
                   hee
                   marcht
                   safe
                   without
                   the
                   losse
                   of
                   a
                   man.
                   
                
                 
                   The
                   wedge-Battell
                   is
                   the
                   absolutest
                   forme
                   to
                   enter
                   a
                   straight
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Shot
                   comes
                   so
                   fluent
                   and
                   peircing
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   enemy
                   cannot
                   possibly
                   resist
                   unlesse
                   the
                   passage
                   be
                   Barricadoed
                   up
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   any
                   Enemy
                   be
                   farre
                   stronger
                   both
                   in
                   Foote
                   and
                   Horse
                   then
                   thy
                   Army
                   is
                   ;
                   provide
                   that
                   he
                   assaults
                   thee
                   not
                   on
                   every
                   side
                   ,
                   but
                   be
                   sure
                   of
                   some
                   place
                   of
                   safeguard
                   ,
                   as
                   Woods
                   ,
                   Bogges
                   ,
                   or
                   Rivers
                   ;
                   for
                   if
                   the
                   enemy
                   be
                   not
                   three
                   times
                   as
                   strong
                   as
                   thy
                   Army
                   is
                   ,
                   he
                   shall
                   shew
                   himselfe
                   of
                   very
                   poore
                   judgement
                   to
                   divide
                   his
                   Army
                   ,
                   and
                   weaken
                   it
                   ,
                   for
                   to
                   assault
                   thee
                   in
                   divers
                   places
                   ;
                   which
                   may
                   purchase
                   his
                   owne
                   overthrow
                   .
                
                 
                   Machiavill
                   in
                   his
                   Art
                   of
                   Warre
                   ,
                   adviseth
                   Generalls
                   to
                   accustome
                   their
                   souldiers
                   to
                   march
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   marching
                   to
                   joyne
                   in
                   Battalia
                   ready
                   for
                   fight
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   draw
                   out
                   into
                   a
                   march
                   againe
                   ;
                   then
                   to
                   face
                   about
                   into
                   the
                   Reare
                   ,
                   and
                   draw
                   up
                   into
                   Battalia
                   againe
                   ,
                   the
                   like
                   also
                   to
                   performe
                   on
                   either
                   Flanck
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   upon
                   all
                   occasions
                   suddenly
                   they
                   might
                   understand
                   to
                   order
                   themselves
                   ,
                   and
                   range
                   themselves
                   into
                   any
                   forme
                   of
                   Battell
                   ;
                   but
                   where
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   place
                   of
                   safeguard
                   or
                   advantage
                   ,
                   the
                   quadrate
                   forme
                   of
                   imbatttelling
                   is
                   safest
                   ;
                   for
                   he
                   durst
                   not
                   devide
                   his
                   forces
                   to
                   charge
                   that
                   kinde
                   of
                   forme
                   upon
                   all
                   sides
                   .
                
                 
                   It
                   were
                   very
                   commendable
                   ,
                   and
                   very
                   advantagious
                   to
                   the
                   strengthning
                   of
                   our
                   kingdome
                   ,
                   if
                   every
                   Lord
                   Lieutenant
                   might
                   draw
                   all
                   the
                   forces
                   of
                   the
                   shire
                   together
                   ,
                   unto
                   some
                   convenient
                   place
                   in
                   the
                   midst
                   of
                   it
                   ;
                   taking
                   a
                   convenient
                   time
                   of
                   the
                   yeere
                   ,
                   that
                   neither
                   Hay-time
                   nor
                   Harvest
                   may
                   hinder
                   ,
                   wheresuch
                   troops
                   may
                   be
                   drawn
                   into
                   all
                   formes
                   of
                   Battell
                   ,
                   and
                   learne
                   to
                   understand
                   all
                   advantages
                   in
                   march
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   an
                   Army
                   marches
                   through
                   the
                   enemies
                   land
                   ,
                   or
                   farre
                   from
                   the
                   water
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   provision
                   may
                   not
                   be
                   conveyed
                   by
                   shipping
                   ;
                   the
                   best
                   way
                   is
                   to
                   drive
                   after
                   the
                   Army
                   herdes
                   of
                   Beeves
                   and
                   Sheepe
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   alive
                   cannot
                   much
                   cumber
                   the
                   Army
                   ;
                   all
                   other
                   provision
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   conveyed
                   by
                   Waggon
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Generall
                   must
                   be
                   very
                   vigilant
                   and
                   circumspect
                   in
                   his
                   march
                   to
                   discover
                   all
                   Ambushes
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   he
                   may
                   two
                   wayes
                   incurre
                   danger
                   ,
                   (
                   viz.
                   )
                   either
                   by
                   marching
                   into
                   them
                   ,
                   or
                   through
                   the
                   enemies
                   policy
                   trained
                   into
                   them
                   unawares
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   For
                   the
                   avoyding
                   of
                   the
                   first
                   perill
                   ,
                   as
                   before
                   is
                   sayd
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   necessary
                   to
                   send
                   before
                   the
                   Army
                   certaine
                   Troopes
                   to
                   discover
                   ,
                   which
                   may
                   be
                   of
                   strength
                   to
                   resist
                   if
                   occasion
                   be
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   this
                   they
                   must
                   be
                   very
                   inquisitive
                   of
                   the
                   country
                   people
                   ;
                   whether
                   they
                   have
                   seene
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   enemies
                   troopes
                   lately
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   and
                   which
                   way
                   they
                   ordered
                   their
                   march
                   :
                   Likewise
                   the
                   more
                   woody
                   and
                   hilly
                   the
                   country
                   is
                   ,
                   the
                   willinger
                   the
                   enemy
                   will
                   lay
                   his
                   ambushes
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   discovered
                   ,
                   they
                   cannot
                   be
                   hurtfull
                   ;
                   but
                   if
                   not
                   foreseen
                   ,
                   whereby
                   the
                   Army
                   falls
                   suddenly
                   amongst
                   them
                   ,
                   tenne
                   to
                   one
                   but
                   they
                   ruine
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   It
                   is
                   easie
                   to
                   perceive
                   where
                   an
                   enemy
                   marcheth
                   by
                   the
                   dust
                   they
                   raise
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   wondring
                   of
                   fowles
                   and
                   birds
                   which
                   will
                   flye
                   about
                   and
                   not
                   light
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   a
                   great
                   signe
                   that
                   an
                   ambush
                   lyes
                   there
                   .
                
                 
                   Concerning
                   the
                   second
                   case
                   of
                   the
                   enemies
                   trayning
                   an
                   Army
                   into
                   danger
                   ,
                   there
                   must
                   be
                   great
                   wisedome
                   ,
                   not
                   suddenly
                   to
                   beleeve
                   such
                   things
                   as
                   in
                   mans
                   sense
                   seeme
                   not
                   reasonable
                   to
                   be
                   indeed
                   as
                   they
                   shew
                   for
                   ;
                   for
                   under
                   the
                   bait
                   lies
                   the
                   hook
                   ;
                   as
                   for
                   example
                   ,
                   if
                   many
                   of
                   the
                   enemies
                   troopes
                   be
                   put
                   to
                   flight
                   by
                   a
                   few
                   of
                   thy
                   own
                   men
                   ,
                   or
                   if
                   a
                   few
                   of
                   the
                   enemies
                   troopes
                   assaile
                   a
                   number
                   of
                   thine
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   making
                   a
                   sudden
                   flight
                   without
                   a
                   charge
                   ;
                   in
                   these
                   cases
                   there
                   can
                   nothing
                   but
                   deceit
                   be
                   expected
                   ;
                   for
                   we
                   are
                   to
                   note
                   ,
                   that
                   to
                   march
                   through
                   an
                   enemies
                   countrey
                   is
                   more
                   dangerous
                   then
                   to
                   fight
                   a
                   pitcht
                   Battell
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   in
                   these
                   cases
                   a
                   Generall
                   must
                   have
                   a
                   secret
                   inward
                   cautelousnesse
                   and
                   feare
                   of
                   surprizing
                   ;
                   which
                   his
                   souldiers
                   must
                   not
                   take
                   notice
                   of
                   ,
                   lest
                   they
                   should
                   be
                   discouraged
                   .
                   Likewise
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   predicament
                   a
                   Generall
                   must
                   use
                   lofty
                   scornefull
                   words
                   ,
                   in
                   way
                   of
                   undervaluing
                   his
                   enemy
                   ,
                   which
                   will
                   animate
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   to
                   fall
                   on
                   ;
                   therefore
                   for
                   the
                   better
                   and
                   safer
                   conduct
                   of
                   an
                   Army
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   most
                   necessary
                   to
                   have
                   an
                   exact
                   Mappe
                   of
                   the
                   countrey
                   you
                   intend
                   to
                   march
                   through
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   may
                   be
                   discovered
                   all
                   places
                   of
                   difficulty
                   and
                   danger
                   ,
                   that
                   so
                   they
                   may
                   bee
                   the
                   easilyer
                   prevented
                   ;
                   also
                   those
                   Guides
                   which
                   are
                   chosen
                   for
                   the
                   conducting
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   ,
                   ought
                   severally
                   to
                   be
                   questioned
                   withall
                   ,
                   whether
                   there
                   knowledge
                   be
                   good
                   ;
                   and
                   compare
                   their
                   relation
                   with
                   the
                   Mappes
                   ,
                   whereby
                   the
                   errors
                   may
                   be
                   discovered
                   ;
                   and
                   above
                   all
                   things
                   secrefie
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   commended
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   in
                   your
                   march
                   you
                   light
                   upon
                   deepe
                   and
                   unpassible
                   rivers
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   no
                   means
                   to
                   make
                   Bridges
                   to
                   waft
                   over
                   the
                   Army
                   ,
                   you
                   are
                   to
                   march
                   further
                   to
                   the
                   heads
                   of
                   the
                   rivers
                   ,
                   where
                   you
                   may
                   passe
                   at
                   ease
                   ;
                   if
                   the
                   current
                   be
                   over
                   big
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   Army
                   cannot
                   wade
                   over
                   ,
                   you
                   must
                   cut
                   out
                   the
                   same
                   river
                   in
                   divers
                   places
                   ,
                   and
                   turne
                   it
                   into
                   the
                   land
                   ,
                   whereby
                   you
                   may
                   the
                   easier
                   passe
                   over
                   .
                
                 
                   Every
                   Officer
                   must
                   cause
                   his
                   souldiers
                   to
                   march
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   beate
                   of
                   the
                   drumme
                   ;
                   for
                   if
                   one
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   should
                   march
                   too
                   fast
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   part
                   too
                   slow
                   ,
                   it
                   may
                   breed
                   confusion
                   .
                
                 
                   We
                   are
                   further
                   to
                   observe
                   ,
                   
                   if
                   it
                   should
                   happen
                   in
                   a
                   march
                   that
                   the
                   enemy
                   opposeth
                   ,
                   and
                   seeke
                   to
                   give
                   you
                   Battell
                   ,
                   and
                   you
                   finding
                   your selfe
                   too
                   weak
                   for
                   to
                   joyne
                   in
                   Battell
                   ;
                   a
                   principle
                   point
                   then
                   is
                   ,
                   how
                   to
                   get
                   safely
                   off
                   from
                   the
                   enemy
                   without
                   blowes
                   ;
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   points
                   of
                   warre
                   this
                   is
                   most
                   dangerous
                   to
                   be
                   practised
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   it
                   hath
                   a
                   shew
                   of
                   undervaluing
                   your
                   owne
                   potency
                   ;
                   and
                   your
                   enemy
                   is
                   puft
                   up
                   with
                   a
                   selfe
                   conceit
                   of
                   transcendent
                   worth
                   ,
                   and
                   thereby
                   is
                   animated
                   to
                   stretch
                   his
                   valour
                   to
                   the
                   uttermost
                   period
                   ;
                   whereas
                   the
                   courages
                   of
                   your
                   owne
                   men
                   fall
                   away
                   being
                   surprised
                   with
                   feare
                   ,
                   which
                   will
                   make
                   them
                   tumble
                   into
                   confusion
                   .
                   Therefore
                   as
                   formerly
                   hath
                   beene
                   said
                   ,
                   a
                   Generall
                   must
                   set
                   a
                   faire
                   glosse
                   ,
                   causing
                   his
                   souldiers
                   to
                   beleeve
                   that
                   such
                   retreates
                   are
                   for
                   other
                   advantages
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   accomplish
                   some
                   other
                   designe
                   of
                   further
                   consequence
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   that
                   you
                   retreat
                   to
                   avoyd
                   the
                   combate
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   some
                   reasons
                   that
                   favour
                   of
                   likely-hood
                   must
                   bee
                   used
                   to
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   .
                   Sir
                   
                     Walter
                     Rawlyes
                  
                   advice
                   was
                   to
                   dislodge
                   in
                   the
                   dead
                   of
                   the
                   night
                   ,
                   in
                   such
                   a
                   quiet
                   still
                   manner
                   that
                   the
                   enemy
                   should
                   not
                   perceive
                   it
                   .
                   Marquesse
                   Spinola
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   this
                   when
                   he
                   broke
                   up
                   his
                   Leaguer
                   before
                   Bergen-up-zone
                   ,
                   when
                   his
                   Excellencies
                   Army
                   lay
                   at
                   Rossandell
                   ready
                   to
                   have
                   assaulted
                   his
                   trenches
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   the
                   safest
                   way
                   of
                   all
                   is
                   to
                   retreat
                   before
                   the
                   enemy
                   be
                   too
                   neere
                   ;
                   for
                   if
                   the
                   enemy
                   be
                   in
                   view
                   ,
                   although
                   you
                   should
                   march
                   forwards
                   to
                   gaine
                   some
                   place
                   of
                   more
                   security
                   ,
                   yet
                   unhappily
                   there
                   may
                   be
                   some
                   ill
                   passages
                   and
                   straights
                   to
                   hinder
                   your
                   
                   quicke
                   passage
                   whereby
                   the
                   enemy
                   may
                   take
                   his
                   advantage
                   to
                   rout
                   you
                   ;
                   for
                   it
                   is
                   farre
                   greater
                   honour
                   to
                   retreate
                   in
                   the
                   darke
                   than
                   to
                   bee
                   beaten
                   in
                   the
                   light
                   .
                   
                   And
                   as
                   Monsieur
                   Bellay
                   adviseth
                   such
                   as
                   retreat
                   by
                   day
                   ,
                   must
                   place
                   there
                   horsemen
                   upon
                   two
                   sides
                   like
                   unto
                   hedges
                   leaving
                   a
                   way
                   betwixt
                   them
                   ,
                   through
                   the
                   which
                   the
                   footmē
                   are
                   to
                   retreat
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   meanes
                   the
                   enemy
                   shall
                   not
                   perceive
                   them
                   ,
                   they
                   being
                   shaddowed
                   by
                   the
                   Horse
                   ;
                   and
                   as
                   every
                   particular
                   Battalia
                   is
                   passed
                   the
                   principall
                   place
                   of
                   danger
                   ,
                   then
                   they
                   are
                   immediately
                   to
                   intrench
                   themselves
                   ,
                   or
                   otherwise
                   one
                   Battalia
                   is
                   to
                   stay
                   for
                   another
                   ,
                   they
                   being
                   past
                   danger
                   and
                   the
                   enemies
                   sight
                   ,
                   untill
                   they
                   are
                   all
                   stolne
                   away
                   in
                   safety
                   ;
                   but
                   this
                   must
                   be
                   understood
                   that
                   it
                   must
                   be
                   performed
                   in
                   some
                   plaines
                   or
                   covert
                   places
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   enemy
                   hath
                   not
                   the
                   advantage
                   of
                   a
                   Hill
                   to
                   discover
                   them
                   :
                   but
                   those
                   that
                   intend
                   to
                   retreat
                   in
                   the
                   night
                   ,
                   first
                   send
                   strong
                   Guards
                   to
                   defend
                   the
                   passages
                   ,
                   fearing
                   the
                   enemy
                   should
                   prevent
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   leaving
                   sufficient
                   fires
                   in
                   the
                   quarters
                   ,
                   hanging
                   out
                   light
                   matches
                   ,
                   and
                   stuffing
                   old
                   cloathes
                   with
                   straw
                   ,
                   and
                   setting
                   them
                   in
                   the
                   place
                   of
                   the
                   Sentinells
                   ,
                   leaving
                   Dogges
                   howling
                   ,
                   Beastes
                   lowing
                   ,
                   Horses
                   neying
                   ,
                   Cockes
                   crowing
                   in
                   the
                   Quarters
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   enemy
                   may
                   not
                   suspect
                   your
                   departure
                   ;
                   if
                   your
                   Ordnance
                   cannot
                   conveniently
                   be
                   drawne
                   away
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   best
                   to
                   dismount
                   it
                   from
                   the
                   Carriages
                   ,
                   and
                   bury
                   them
                   secretly
                   in
                   the
                   earth
                   ;
                   further
                   (
                   saith
                   he
                   )
                   when
                   an
                   Army
                   is
                   reduc'd
                   to
                   this
                   exigent
                   of
                   extremity
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   much
                   better
                   for
                   to
                   be
                   carefull
                   in
                   saving
                   the
                   men
                   (
                   albeit
                   that
                   the
                   Ordnance
                   ,
                   Baggage
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   moveables
                   should
                   bee
                   lost
                   )
                   than
                   to
                   hazard
                   men
                   for
                   a
                   thing
                   that
                   may
                   so
                   easily
                   afterwards
                   bee
                   regained
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   an
                   Army
                   be
                   pollitickly
                   stolne
                   out
                   from
                   their
                   Quarters
                   ,
                   
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   make
                   no
                   stay
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   continue
                   the
                   march
                   ,
                   resting
                   as
                   little
                   as
                   may
                   be
                   ;
                   but
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   so
                   that
                   of
                   necessity
                   they
                   are
                   constrained
                   to
                   stay
                   upon
                   the
                   way
                   ,
                   then
                   let
                   them
                   make
                   choice
                   of
                   some
                   place
                   that
                   is
                   naturally
                   fortified
                   ,
                   alwayes
                   remembring
                   to
                   have
                   certaine
                   fleete
                   horses
                   to
                   stay
                   behind
                   the
                   Army
                   to
                   discover
                   a
                   farre
                   of
                   from
                   some
                   Hills
                   whether
                   the
                   enemy
                   pursues
                   ;
                   which
                   if
                   he
                   doth
                   ,
                   the
                   surest
                   way
                   for
                   prevention
                   is
                   to
                   barricado
                   up
                   the
                   passages
                   with
                   trees
                   .
                
                 
                   It
                   is
                   likewise
                   safe
                   to
                   quarter
                   your
                   Army
                   in
                   some
                   wood
                   ,
                   felling
                   the
                   trees
                   one
                   over
                   another
                   round
                   about
                   it
                   ,
                   which
                   will
                   be
                   an
                   excellent
                   safeguard
                   both
                   from
                   the
                   enemies
                   horse
                   and
                   foote
                   .
                
                 
                   Likewise
                   a
                   Generall
                   may
                   lay
                   ambushes
                   upon
                   places
                   convenient
                   ,
                   which
                   must
                   be
                   such
                   souldiers
                   as
                   are
                   best
                   horst
                   ,
                   or
                   those
                   that
                   are
                   nimblest
                   of
                   foote
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   the
                   safer
                   retire
                   upon
                   all
                   occasions
                   ;
                   moreover
                   they
                   must
                   not
                   stay
                   over
                   long
                   behind
                   the
                   Army
                   ,
                   but
                   so
                   as
                   they
                   may
                   soone
                   recover
                   it
                   ;
                   for
                   otherwise
                   they
                   will
                   be
                   cut
                   off
                   by
                   the
                   enemy
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   a
                   retreat
                   be
                   wisely
                   carried
                   ,
                   
                   the
                   enemy
                   that
                   shall
                   follow
                   may
                   receive
                   more
                   dammage
                   then
                   they
                   that
                   retreat
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   on
                   the
                   contrary
                   side
                   if
                   you
                   perceive
                   the
                   enemy
                   doth
                   provide
                   to
                   steale
                   from
                   you
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   wisedome
                   to
                   anticipate
                   such
                   passages
                   as
                   they
                   must
                   passe
                   thorow
                   ,
                   sending
                   secretly
                   certaine
                   troopes
                   to
                   fortifie
                   at
                   the
                   entrance
                   of
                   them
                   ;
                   
                   likewise
                   to
                   barricado
                   up
                   the
                   way
                   with
                   trees
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   have
                   your
                   Army
                   alwayes
                   in
                   a
                   readinesse
                   to
                   set
                   out
                   after
                   them
                   ,
                   following
                   them
                   at
                   the
                   heeles
                   ;
                   but
                   in
                   this
                   case
                   the
                   Army
                   must
                   keepe
                   a
                   very
                   strict
                   order
                   in
                   their
                   Battallia's
                   ,
                   and
                   march
                   up
                   close
                   together
                   ,
                   commanding
                   your
                   horse
                   to
                   charge
                   the
                   enemy
                   in
                   the
                   Reare
                   ,
                   which
                   will
                   bee
                   a
                   meanes
                   to
                   stay
                   the
                   hindermost
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   ;
                   and
                   then
                   the
                   Vantguard
                   of
                   your
                   enemies
                   Army
                   being
                   come
                   to
                   the
                   passages
                   that
                   are
                   blockt
                   up
                   ,
                   it
                   will
                   so
                   discourage
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   that
                   your
                   Army
                   marching
                   up
                   to
                   them
                   in
                   Battell
                   aray
                   ,
                   they
                   will
                   bee
                   easily
                   overthrowne
                   ,
                   as
                   there
                   hath
                   beene
                   divers
                   examples
                   to
                   verifie
                   this
                   .
                   The
                   lightest
                   Ordnance
                   are
                   the
                   best
                   to
                   pursue
                   the
                   enemy
                   withall
                   ;
                   for
                   which
                   purpose
                   
                     Grave
                     Maurice
                  
                   the
                   Prince
                   
                     Van
                     Nasaw
                  
                   had
                   fifty
                   or
                   sixty
                   small
                   field
                   peeces
                   cast
                   ,
                   which
                   hee
                   used
                   to
                   place
                   between
                   his
                   Battallions
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   of
                   great
                   service
                   in
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   fight
                   ;
                   for
                   two
                   or
                   three
                   men
                   could
                   weild
                   one
                   of
                   them
                   as
                   they
                   pleased
                   ,
                   both
                   in
                   advancing
                   it
                   forwards
                   and
                   drawing
                   backe
                   as
                   occasion
                   served
                   ;
                   and
                   it
                   were
                   very
                   fit
                   and
                   of
                   excellent
                   use
                   to
                   have
                   such
                   small
                   peeces
                   cast
                   here
                   in
                   England
                   for
                   his
                   Majesties
                   service
                   ,
                   which
                   may
                   bee
                   imployed
                   many
                   waies
                   ;
                   I
                   have
                   observed
                   the
                   Hollanders
                   how
                   they
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   these
                   small
                   Ordnances
                   ,
                   to
                   place
                   
                   them
                   in
                   little
                   vessels
                   which
                   they
                   provided
                   to
                   safeguard
                   their
                   great
                   rivers
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   river
                   Issel
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Rhine
                   ;
                   one
                   of
                   these
                   had
                   thirty
                   or
                   forty
                   souldiers
                   to
                   man
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   eight
                   or
                   tenne
                   of
                   these
                   peeces
                   ,
                   whereby
                   they
                   prevented
                   the
                   enemy
                   from
                   marching
                   over
                   the
                   said
                   rivers
                   ;
                   likewise
                   they
                   were
                   safeguards
                   to
                   the
                   Army
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   were
                   convayed
                   by
                   Boates
                   up
                   those
                   rivers
                   ,
                   or
                   when
                   they
                   lay
                   intrencht
                   neere
                   any
                   great
                   river
                   ,
                   they
                   safeguarded
                   the
                   Reare
                   of
                   the
                   qnarters
                   from
                   treachery
                   ;
                   also
                   they
                   safe
                   conducted
                   such
                   Boates
                   as
                   brought
                   Victuals
                   and
                   Ammunition
                   to
                   the
                   Army
                   .
                   
                   If
                   occasion
                   should
                   bee
                   in
                   our
                   land
                   (
                   which
                   God
                   forbid
                   it
                   should
                   be
                   )
                   they
                   could
                   not
                   doe
                   us
                   lesse
                   service
                   than
                   by
                   experience
                   they
                   have
                   done
                   them
                   ;
                   besides
                   such
                   small
                   vessels
                   being
                   made
                   for
                   service
                   ,
                   were
                   of
                   more
                   worth
                   to
                   offend
                   an
                   enemy
                   that
                   should
                   dare
                   saile
                   up
                   in
                   any
                   of
                   our
                   great
                   rivers
                   ,
                   than
                   the
                   greatest
                   Ship
                   of
                   burden
                   ;
                   for
                   it
                   were
                   impossible
                   for
                   our
                   great
                   Ships
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   fight
                   in
                   the
                   river
                   Thames
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   will
                   be
                   more
                   ready
                   to
                   hurt
                   themselves
                   than
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   whereas
                   these
                   small
                   vessels
                   will
                   lye
                   under
                   the
                   shot
                   ,
                   and
                   glide
                   up
                   and
                   downe
                   by
                   the
                   great
                   vessels
                   sides
                   and
                   gall
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   next
                   place
                   it
                   remaines
                   how
                   an
                   Army
                   should
                   March
                   neere
                   an
                   enemies
                   Battery
                   to
                   secure
                   themselves
                   from
                   the
                   shot
                   ;
                   in
                   this
                   you
                   must
                   observe
                   the
                   situation
                   of
                   their
                   Batteries
                   ,
                   how
                   they
                   are
                   flancked
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   you
                   may
                   come
                   to
                   perceive
                   in
                   what
                   direct
                   li●e
                   e●ch
                   peece
                   of
                   Ordnance
                   shall
                   make
                   her
                   true
                   shot
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   accordingly
                   either
                   to
                   open
                   the
                   files
                   and
                   ranckes
                   for
                   the
                   passage
                   of
                   the
                   shot
                   ,
                   or
                   else
                   to
                   fetch
                   a
                   circumference
                   in
                   your
                   March
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   shot
                   shall
                   not
                   touch
                   the
                   files
                   ,
                   but
                   only
                   a
                   ranke
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   securest
                   way
                   is
                   to
                   March
                   secretly
                   by
                   the
                   most
                   obscurest
                   places
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   Ordnance
                   may
                   not
                   discover
                   you
                   .
                   Lastly
                   for
                   conclusion
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   enemy
                   should
                   assault
                   your
                   troopes
                   in
                   in
                   some
                   narrow
                   passages
                   or
                   high
                   wayes
                   ,
                   you
                   are
                   to
                   demeane
                   your selfe
                   as
                   followeth
                   :
                   First
                   ,
                   you
                   are
                   to
                   fill
                   the
                   passage
                   or
                   high
                   way
                   with
                   your
                   pikes
                   ;
                   if
                   the
                   breadth
                   of
                   your
                   troopes
                   be
                   not
                   sufficient
                   to
                   performe
                   it
                   ,
                   then
                   double
                   your
                   rancks
                   ,
                   whereby
                   the
                   Wings
                   will
                   extend
                   themselves
                   to
                   the
                   filling
                   up
                   of
                   the
                   passage
                   ;
                   these
                   then
                   charging
                   your
                   enemies
                   hande
                   or
                   foote
                   ,
                   your
                   Musketiers
                   being
                   in
                   the
                   Reare
                   ;
                   the
                   Battell
                   being
                   thus
                   ordered
                   ,
                   let
                   the
                   first
                   ranke
                   of
                   Musketiers
                   (
                   which
                   are
                   those
                   next
                   the
                   pikes
                   face
                   to
                   the
                   right
                   hand
                   and
                   march
                   forth
                   file-wise
                   )
                   close
                   up
                   by
                   the
                   right
                   flanke
                   of
                   the
                   pikes
                   ,
                   untill
                   he
                   that
                   is
                   leader
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   file
                   be
                   even
                   with
                   the
                   Front
                   of
                   the
                   Pikes
                   ;
                   then
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   face
                   to
                   the
                   right
                   hand
                   and
                   lead
                   them
                   quite
                   crosse
                   the
                   Front
                   of
                   the
                   Pikes
                   ,
                   untill
                   he
                   hath
                   attained
                   the
                   further
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Front
                   to
                   the
                   left
                   hand
                   ;
                   which
                   being
                   performed
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   stand
                   ,
                   and
                   couch
                   under
                   the
                   Pikes
                   ,
                   and
                   give
                   fire
                   upon
                   their
                   knees
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   Pikes
                   may
                   not
                   be
                   hindred
                   to
                   charge
                   ;
                   then
                   are
                   they
                   to
                   march
                   downe
                   by
                   the
                   left
                   flancke
                   ,
                   and
                   place
                   themselves
                   in
                   the
                   Reare
                   of
                   the
                   shot
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   next
                   files
                   in
                   order
                   are
                   to
                   advance
                   into
                   the
                   Front
                   after
                   the
                   same
                   manner
                   ,
                   and
                   performe
                   the
                   same
                   service
                   ;
                   by
                   this
                   meanes
                   continuall
                   fire
                   shall
                   be
                   given
                   upon
                   the
                   enemy
                   whilst
                   this
                   skirmish
                   is
                   in
                   action
                   .
                   Let
                   there
                   be
                   drawne
                   out
                   certaine
                   Pikes
                   and
                   Musketiers
                   ,
                   into
                   the
                   best
                   inclosed
                   fields
                   either
                   on
                   one
                   or
                   both
                   sides
                   of
                   the
                   way
                   ,
                   where
                   they
                   may
                   secure
                   themselves
                   from
                   the
                   enemies
                   horse
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   charge
                   the
                   enemy
                   on
                   the
                   flancks
                   ,
                   or
                   at
                   least
                   keepe
                   them
                   from
                   charging
                   your
                   owne
                   troopes
                   that
                   are
                   in
                   skirmish
                   to
                   maintaine
                   the
                   passage
                   ;
                   view
                   the
                   figure
                   following
                   in
                   the
                   next
                   page
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     figure
                     of
                     the
                     Battell
                     .
                  
                   
                     Front
                  
                   
                     Left
                     flancke
                  
                   
                     Right
                     flanke
                  
                   
                     Reare
                  
                
                 
                   In
                   this
                   figure
                   the
                   Character
                   p
                   shewes
                   how
                   the
                   Pikes
                   are
                   plac't
                   ,
                   
                   their
                   Fronts
                   being
                   doubled
                   ;
                   the
                   other
                   represents
                   the
                   Musketiers
                   ,
                   as
                   you
                   may
                   perceive
                   them
                   marching
                   up
                   the
                   right
                   flancke
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   plac't
                   under
                   the
                   Pikes
                   in
                   the
                   Front
                   ready
                   to
                   give
                   fire
                   upon
                   the
                   enemy
                   ;
                   you
                   may
                   likewise
                   perceive
                   certaine
                   shot
                   drawne
                   out
                   into
                   two
                   closes
                   upon
                   each
                   side
                   of
                   the
                   high
                   way
                   ,
                   whose
                   duty
                   is
                   to
                   give
                   fire
                   upon
                   the
                   enemies
                   flancks
                   as
                   they
                   are
                   charching
                   the
                   Front
                   of
                   the
                   Battell
                   ;
                   or
                   if
                   the
                   enemy
                   should
                   draw
                   out
                   any
                   forces
                   to
                   charge
                   your
                   Flancks
                   ;
                   
                   then
                   these
                   shot
                   having
                   Pikes
                   to
                   joyne
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   able
                   to
                   encounter
                   with
                   them
                   and
                   prevent
                   them
                   .
                   Thus
                   I
                   hope
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   collected
                   sufficient
                   instructions
                   which
                   may
                   give
                   any
                   reasonable
                   man
                   satisfaction
                   concerning
                   the
                   ordering
                   of
                   their
                   March
                   ;
                   only
                   if
                   you
                   please
                   I
                   will
                   referre
                   you
                   to
                   divers
                   Modern●
                
                 
                   Authors
                   which
                   have
                   write
                   of
                   this
                   subject
                   ;
                   viz.
                   
                     Ierosme
                     Cattamo
                  
                   pag.
                   133.
                   
                   Machiavill
                   pag.
                   67.
                   
                   Bellay
                   pag.
                   151.
                   
                   Barrit
                   pag.
                   132.
                   
                   Edmonds
                   pag.
                   39.
                   
                   Garrits
                   Arte
                   of
                   Warre
                   .
                   pag.
                   245.
                   
                   In
                   the
                   next
                   place
                   we
                   are
                   to
                   discourse
                   of
                   the
                   incamping
                   of
                   an
                   Army
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   to
                   order
                   the
                   Guards
                   and
                   the
                   Intrenchments
                   .
                   Thus
                   ends
                   the
                   sixteenth
                   Section
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 RVLES
                 TO
                 BE
                 OBSERVED
                 IN
                 QVARTERING
                 OR
                 INCAMPING
                 AN
                 ARMY
                 .
                 SECT
                 .
                 XVII
                 .
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   IIII.
                   
                
                 
                   How
                   a
                   Generall
                   is
                   to
                   quarter
                   his
                   Army
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   election
                   of
                   places
                   of
                   greatest
                   security
                   ;
                   what
                   Redoubts
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   raised
                   upon
                   the
                   passages
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   the
                   out-Guardes
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   plac't
                   ,
                   with
                   divers
                   other
                   observations
                   thereunto
                   belonging
                   .
                
                 
                   HAving
                   formerly
                   discourst
                   of
                   such
                   rules
                   ,
                   and
                   observations
                   ,
                   as
                   are
                   most
                   requisite
                   ,
                   and
                   pertinent
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Marching
                   of
                   an
                   Army
                   ;
                   In
                   this
                   Chapter
                   I
                   finde
                   it
                   convenient
                   that
                   we
                   should
                   shew
                   such
                   rules
                   ,
                   and
                   observations
                   as
                   are
                   most
                   usefull
                   for
                   the
                   secure
                   incamping
                   of
                   an
                   Army
                   ,
                   wherein
                   there
                   is
                   great
                   wisedome
                   and
                   circumspection
                   to
                   be
                   used
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   well
                   managing
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   first
                   there
                   are
                   two
                   things
                   offered
                   to
                   our
                   consideration
                   ,
                   (
                   viz.
                   )
                   whether
                   an
                   Army
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   quartered
                   but
                   for
                   a
                   night
                   ;
                   or
                   for
                   to
                   be
                   incamped
                   for
                   a
                   long
                   season
                   ?
                   and
                   from
                   these
                   two
                   questions
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   third
                   produc'd
                   ,
                   (
                   viz.
                   )
                   whether
                   the
                   Army
                   of
                   your
                   enemy
                   be
                   at
                   hand
                   ,
                   or
                   farre
                   remote
                   ?
                   now
                   in
                   regard
                   in
                   the
                   former
                   discourse
                   of
                   marching
                   ;
                   I
                   have
                   toucht
                   briefely
                   the
                   manner
                   of
                   quartering
                   an
                   Army
                   ,
                   for
                   a
                   night
                   or
                   two
                   upon
                   a
                   March
                   ;
                   where
                   most
                   usually
                   no
                   enemy
                   is
                   neere
                   ,
                   it
                   being
                   then
                   a
                   matter
                   of
                   no
                   such
                   consequence
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   when
                   an
                   Army
                   must
                   pitch
                   downe
                   his
                   quarters
                   or
                   entrenchments
                   for
                   a
                   long
                   season
                   ,
                   and
                   perchance
                   in
                   the
                   face
                   of
                   the
                   enemy
                   ;
                   therefore
                   I
                   will
                   bee
                   sparing
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   be
                   as
                   briefe
                   as
                   the
                   subject
                   will
                   permit
                   in
                   the
                   second
                   ;
                   (
                   viz.
                   )
                   the
                   incamping
                   an
                   Army
                   for
                   some
                   long
                   time
                   ,
                   wherein
                   also
                   ,
                   there
                   are
                   two
                   things
                   considerable
                   ;
                   (
                   viz.
                   )
                   the
                   strength
                   of
                   the
                   enemies
                   Forces
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   neerenesse
                   of
                   his
                   Camp
                   ;
                   for
                   wee
                   must
                   observe
                   that
                   slight
                   intrenchments
                   ,
                   are
                   of
                   sufficiency
                   to
                   safeguard
                   an
                   Army
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   enemy
                   is
                   weake
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Camp
                   farre
                   remote
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   next
                   place
                   we
                   are
                   to
                   have
                   a
                   due
                   respect
                   to
                   the
                   situation
                   ,
                   and
                   commodiousnesse
                   of
                   water
                   ,
                   wood
                   ,
                   forrage
                   for
                   the
                   horses
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   safe
                   and
                   convenient
                   recourse
                   for
                   to
                   convay
                   victualls
                   and
                   necessaries
                   to
                   the
                   Camp
                   ,
                   which
                   must
                   bee
                   either
                   by
                   land
                   ,
                   or
                   water
                   :
                   these
                   things
                   being
                   duely
                   considered
                   ,
                   the
                   Army
                   being
                   drawne
                   to
                   the
                   place
                   of
                   incampment
                   ,
                   standing
                   in
                   Battalia
                   ;
                   the
                   Quarter-master
                   Generall
                   being
                   directed
                   by
                   the
                   Lord
                   Generall
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   ,
                   is
                   to
                   lot
                   out
                   the
                   Stations
                   of
                   ground
                   for
                   every
                   regiment
                   to
                   be
                   quartered
                   in
                   ;
                   then
                   the
                   Quarter-master
                   of
                   each
                   particular
                   Regiment
                   ,
                   is
                   to
                   line
                   out
                   every
                   particular
                   Companies
                   Station
                   in
                   the
                   Regiment
                   ,
                   beginning
                   with
                   the
                   eldest
                   Regiments
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   every
                   Regiment
                   the
                   eldest
                   
                   Company
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   plac't
                   at
                   the
                   right
                   hand
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   successively
                   ,
                   every
                   Company
                   according
                   to
                   his
                   antiquitie
                   ,
                   and
                   every
                   Regiment
                   according
                   to
                   theirs
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   meane
                   time
                   the
                   Earle
                   Marshall
                   ,
                   the
                   Serjeant
                   Majors
                   ,
                   Scout-Masters
                   are
                   to
                   take
                   notice
                   what
                   passages
                   and
                   places
                   of
                   accesse
                   are
                   ,
                   whereby
                   the
                   enemy
                   may
                   approach
                   to
                   this
                   Campe
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   convenientest
                   places
                   of
                   them
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   command
                   double
                   guards
                   ,
                   both
                   of
                   horse
                   and
                   foote
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   plac't
                   for
                   the
                   securing
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   whilst
                   the
                   intrenchments
                   are
                   making
                   .
                   Before
                   the
                   principall
                   workes
                   of
                   the
                   Campe
                   are
                   to
                   bee
                   raised
                   ,
                   there
                   must
                   bee
                   Redouts
                   speedily
                   made
                   upon
                   all
                   such
                   passages
                   ,
                   to
                   lodge
                   those
                   out-guards
                   in
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   same
                   purpose
                   the
                   Pioners
                   and
                   Souldiers
                   are
                   to
                   make
                   what
                   speed
                   possibly
                   may
                   bee
                   :
                   These
                   Redouts
                   are
                   to
                   bee
                   made
                   in
                   greatnesse
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   place
                   requires
                   number
                   of
                   Souldiers
                   to
                   defend
                   it
                   :
                   viz.
                   upon
                   a
                   small
                   passage
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   enemy
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   bee
                   expected
                   ,
                   there
                   a
                   triangular
                   Redout
                   ,
                   sufficient
                   to
                   containe
                   thirty
                   or
                   forty
                   men
                   ,
                   is
                   requisite
                   ;
                   if
                   the
                   passage
                   bee
                   more
                   dangerous
                   ,
                   then
                   a
                   foure-square
                   Redout
                   ,
                   which
                   may
                   hold
                   eighty
                   or
                   an
                   hundred
                   men
                   ;
                   but
                   upon
                   the
                   chiefest
                   passage
                   of
                   all
                   ,
                   either
                   a
                   Sconce
                   is
                   to
                   bee
                   built
                   ,
                   or
                   otherwise
                   two
                   Redouts
                   ,
                   which
                   may
                   bee
                   either
                   foure-square
                   or
                   triangular
                   ,
                   one
                   being
                   raised
                   upon
                   one
                   side
                   of
                   the
                   way
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   somewhat
                   wide
                   upon
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   of
                   the
                   way
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   point
                   or
                   corner
                   of
                   the
                   worke
                   towards
                   the
                   enemies
                   approaches
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   more
                   hands
                   may
                   bee
                   brought
                   to
                   give
                   fire
                   upon
                   them
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   two
                   sides
                   which
                   make
                   the
                   angle
                   or
                   point
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   meane
                   time
                   ,
                   whilst
                   this
                   is
                   in
                   agitation
                   ,
                   the
                   front
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   is
                   to
                   bee
                   pallizado'd
                   with
                   such
                   stakes
                   as
                   is
                   described
                   in
                   the
                   discourse
                   of
                   warlike
                   instruments
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   to
                   bee
                   driven
                   one
                   within
                   a
                   foote
                   of
                   another
                   ;
                   these
                   shall
                   keepe
                   off
                   both
                   the
                   horse
                   and
                   the
                   foote
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   should
                   breake
                   through
                   the
                   guards
                   :
                   Then
                   as
                   soone
                   as
                   conveniently
                   may
                   be
                   ,
                   the
                   works
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   raised
                   of
                   the
                   Quarters
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   they
                   finish
                   ,
                   the
                   pallizadoes
                   are
                   to
                   bee
                   pulled
                   up
                   againe
                   ,
                   as
                   hereafter
                   in
                   this
                   discourse
                   wee
                   shall
                   speake
                   more
                   plainely
                   of
                   .
                   The
                   Prince
                   of
                   Orange
                   used
                   also
                   many
                   times
                   to
                   place
                   Redouts
                   more
                   inward
                   within
                   Musket-shot
                   one
                   of
                   another
                   ,
                   to
                   secure
                   the
                   Campe
                   :
                   the
                   horse
                   guards
                   are
                   within
                   the
                   outmost
                   Redouts
                   ,
                   but
                   their
                   horse-Sentinels
                   are
                   set
                   out
                   perdue
                   beyond
                   the
                   furthest
                   works
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   beyond
                   the
                   foot-Sentinels
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   alwaies
                   plac't
                   a
                   good
                   distance
                   from
                   the
                   works
                   upon
                   the
                   passages
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   give
                   the
                   alarme
                   upon
                   all
                   occasions
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   to
                   retreat
                   into
                   the
                   worke
                   .
                
                 
                   No
                   Souldier
                   ,
                   during
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   his
                   watch
                   ,
                   in
                   any
                   of
                   these
                   Redouts
                   ,
                   is
                   to
                   have
                   his
                   Bandilires
                   off
                   from
                   about
                   him
                   ,
                   nor
                   any
                   Pike-man
                   his
                   Gorget
                   from
                   about
                   his
                   necke
                   ;
                   their
                   Peeces
                   must
                   be
                   likewise
                   loaded
                   with
                   powder
                   and
                   shot
                   in
                   a
                   continuall
                   readinesse
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Sentinell
                   standing
                   duly
                   upon
                   the
                   brest-worke
                   to
                   discover
                   the
                   enemies
                   approaches
                   ;
                   at
                   which
                   time
                   ,
                   the
                   Officer
                   which
                   commands
                   the
                   worke
                   is
                   to
                   place
                   betwixt
                   each
                   two
                   Musketires
                   a
                   Pike-man
                   to
                   make
                   the
                   better
                   defence
                   .
                
                 
                   Those
                   Officers
                   that
                   guard
                   in
                   such
                   Redouts
                   ,
                   seldome
                   or
                   never
                   carry
                   their
                   Colours
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   but
                   leave
                   them
                   in
                   their
                   Quarters
                   with
                   a
                   guard
                   passing
                   upon
                   them
                   .
                   Both
                   the
                   Captain
                   and
                   the
                   Ensigne
                   are
                   to
                   march
                   with
                   their
                   Company
                   with
                   each
                   of
                   them
                   a
                   Pike
                   .
                
                 
                   These
                   Redouts
                   are
                   to
                   bee
                   releeved
                   every
                   night
                   before
                   Sunne-set
                   with
                   fresh
                   Companies
                   from
                   the
                   main
                   Campe
                   ;
                   where
                   no
                   Souldier
                   is
                   to
                   pull
                   off
                   his
                   Armour
                   ,
                   or
                   set
                   downe
                   his
                   Pike
                   or
                   Musket
                   untill
                   they
                   bee
                   all
                   entred
                   the
                   worke
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Sentinels
                   set
                   out
                   in
                   their
                   due
                   places
                   .
                
                 
                   Every
                   severall
                   Redout
                   hath
                   a
                   particular
                   name
                   to
                   distinguish
                   one
                   from
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   the
                   Officers
                   must
                   draw
                   Billets
                   who
                   shall
                   have
                   the
                   guard
                   in
                   them
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   no
                   Officer
                   shall
                   aforehand
                   know
                   his
                   guard
                   ,
                   to
                   avoyd
                   trecherie
                   .
                   These
                   Redouts
                   may
                   bee
                   pallizado'd
                   to
                   make
                   the
                   defence
                   more
                   strong
                   against
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   performed
                   after
                   this
                   manner
                   :
                   when
                   the
                   worke
                   is
                   raised
                   neere
                   the
                   toppe
                   ,
                   then
                   lay
                   in
                   some
                   sharpe
                   stakes
                   of
                   hard
                   wood
                   a
                   yard
                   into
                   the
                   ground
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   much
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   ground
                   ,
                   three
                   quarters
                   of
                   a
                   foot
                   asunder
                   ;
                   but
                   these
                   kind
                   of
                   workes
                   are
                   seldome
                   pallizado'd
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   they
                   be
                   very
                   great
                   ,
                   and
                   set
                   in
                   dangerous
                   places
                   for
                   assaulting
                   .
                
                 
                   Now
                   wee
                   are
                   to
                   shew
                   how
                   the
                   maine
                   Quarters
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   fortified
                   ,
                   
                   wherein
                   wee
                   are
                   to
                   dispose
                   the
                   forme
                   of
                   it
                   according
                   as
                   the
                   situation
                   shall
                   direct
                   us
                   :
                   but
                   by
                   the
                   way
                   ,
                   wee
                   must
                   make
                   sure
                   ,
                   that
                   no
                   hilly
                   ground
                   bee
                   neere
                   the
                   Quarters
                   ,
                   fearing
                   left
                   the
                   enemy
                   take
                   it
                   for
                   his
                   advantage
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   annoy
                   the
                   Campe
                   with
                   his
                   Ordnance
                   ;
                   if
                   such
                   a
                   place
                   should
                   bee
                   ,
                   either
                   it
                   must
                   bee
                   levelled
                   ,
                   or
                   else
                   a
                   worke
                   raised
                   upon
                   it
                   to
                   defend
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   If
                   an
                   Army
                   may
                   have
                   such
                   an
                   advantage
                   to
                   be
                   quartered
                   neere
                   some
                   great
                   River
                   ,
                   that
                   may
                   bee
                   of
                   defence
                   sufficient
                   to
                   protect
                   the
                   Reare
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Quarters
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   intrenchment
                   will
                   bee
                   soone
                   finisht
                   ,
                   and
                   much
                   the
                   stronger
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   the
                   whole
                   power
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   is
                   but
                   to
                   make
                   resistance
                   one
                   way
                   .
                   But
                   if
                   an
                   Army
                   should
                   happen
                   to
                   bee
                   incamped
                   upon
                   a
                   Plaine
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   enemy
                   may
                   approach
                   upon
                   any
                   side
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   the
                   forme
                   of
                   it
                   must
                   be
                   far
                   otherwise
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   strength
                   of
                   it
                   the
                   greater
                   .
                
                 
                   When
                   an
                   enemy
                   can
                   gaine
                   no
                   advantage
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   come
                   upon
                   the
                   face
                   of
                   the
                   Quarters
                   onely
                   ,
                   then
                   a
                   small
                   ditch
                   of
                   eight
                   or
                   nine
                   foote
                   broad
                   ,
                   and
                   six
                   or
                   seven
                   foote
                   deepe
                   ,
                   the
                   Rampier
                   or
                   Breast-worke
                   accordingly
                   ,
                   will
                   serve
                   ;
                   for
                   there
                   shall
                   need
                   no
                   better
                   defence
                   but
                   to
                   keepe
                   off
                   their
                   Horse
                   and
                   to
                   damp
                   their
                   Bullets
                   :
                   your
                   forces
                   being
                   more
                   than
                   sufficient
                   to
                   defend
                   the
                   workes
                   from
                   scaling
                   ,
                   the
                   highest
                   part
                   of
                   ground
                   in
                   the
                   Campe
                   is
                   most
                   fit
                   to
                   plant
                   the
                   Ordnance
                   upon
                   ,
                   to
                   scoure
                   the
                   Plaines
                   before
                   the
                   Trenches
                   .
                   Divers
                   have
                   fortified
                   their
                   Campe
                   by
                   lodging
                   their
                   Army
                   in
                   a
                   Wood
                   neer
                   some
                   great
                   River
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   stead
                   of
                   intrenching
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   they
                   have
                   cut
                   downe
                   the
                   timber
                   trees
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   a
                   Barricado
                   both
                   against
                   Horse
                   and
                   Foote
                   ,
                   being
                   a
                   very
                   speedie
                   and
                   cheape
                   way
                   ,
                   and
                   wonderfull
                   secure
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   in
                   regard
                   all
                   places
                   cannot
                   possibly
                   be
                   found
                   to
                   have
                   such
                   advantages
                   of
                   naturall
                   strength
                   ,
                   wee
                   must
                   learne
                   to
                   secure
                   our
                   Quarters
                   by
                   art
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   ancient
                   Romans
                   used
                   :
                   for
                   they
                   regarded
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   the
                   strength
                   of
                   the
                   place
                   by
                   nature
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   they
                   could
                   conveniently
                   fortifie
                   it
                   by
                   art
                   ;
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   they
                   used
                   one
                   kind
                   of
                   intrenchment
                   :
                   but
                   in
                   these
                   moderne
                   times
                   wee
                   use
                   any
                   forme
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   situation
                   of
                   the
                   place
                   will
                   permit
                   ;
                   viz
                   ,
                   sometimes
                   crooked
                   ,
                   as
                   his
                   Excellencie
                   did
                   betwixt
                   Cleave
                   and
                   Skinken-Sco●ce
                   ;
                   other
                   times
                   triangular
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   did
                   by
                   Rayes
                   ;
                   sometimes
                   round
                   ,
                   and
                   sometimes
                   square
                   :
                   but
                   these
                   kind
                   of
                   intrenchments
                   are
                   not
                   so
                   good
                   ,
                   especially
                   ,
                   when
                   wee
                   are
                   constrained
                   to
                   regulate
                   our selves
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   situation
                   or
                   extent
                   of
                   the
                   place
                   ;
                   for
                   we
                   shall
                   faile
                   in
                   the
                   uniformity
                   that
                   is
                   requisite
                   to
                   be
                   observed
                   in
                   the
                   Quarters
                   ,
                   whereby
                   the
                   Campe
                   will
                   bee
                   ordered
                   so
                   absurdly
                   and
                   grosly
                   ,
                   that
                   almost
                   nothing
                   will
                   have
                   his
                   due
                   proportion
                   :
                   for
                   as
                   a
                   Fortresse
                   serves
                   to
                   defend
                   men
                   against
                   the
                   assaults
                   of
                   their
                   enemies
                   ;
                   so
                   the
                   well-ordering
                   of
                   a
                   Campe
                   within
                   ,
                   serves
                   to
                   distribute
                   and
                   place
                   them
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   every
                   particular
                   Company
                   may
                   know
                   what
                   place
                   is
                   proper
                   and
                   particular
                   for
                   them
                   to
                   defend
                   ,
                   without
                   which
                   order
                   there
                   had
                   need
                   bee
                   Bulwarkes
                   and
                   large
                   intrenchments
                   about
                   a
                   Campe
                   :
                   for
                   indeed
                   ,
                   it
                   were
                   better
                   to
                   want
                   this
                   fortification
                   than
                   the
                   proper
                   defence
                   that
                   the
                   souldiers
                   may
                   make
                   within
                   it
                   ,
                   who
                   being
                   duely
                   ordered
                   as
                   they
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   ,
                   may
                   for
                   a
                   need
                   secure
                   themselves
                   with
                   little
                   or
                   no
                   defence
                   ,
                   their
                   Quarters
                   being
                   alwaies
                   so
                   situated
                   ,
                   and
                   placed
                   in
                   such
                   an
                   orderly
                   ready
                   way
                   to
                   resist
                   all
                   assaults
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   this
                   is
                   not
                   the
                   onely
                   care
                   that
                   is
                   to
                   bee
                   taken
                   about
                   the
                   well
                   disposing
                   of
                   a
                   Campe
                   ;
                   but
                   it
                   is
                   very
                   requisite
                   we
                   should
                   proceede
                   further
                   ,
                   taking
                   a
                   survey
                   how
                   wee
                   may
                   have
                   supplies
                   of
                   amunition
                   ,
                   victuals
                   ,
                   souldiers
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   like
                   ,
                   to
                   have
                   a
                   safe
                   recourse
                   to
                   this
                   Campe
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   not
                   bee
                   hindered
                   or
                   damnified
                   by
                   the
                   enemie
                   ;
                   and
                   (
                   as
                   in
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   this
                   discourse
                   )
                   it
                   must
                   be
                   either
                   by
                   water
                   or
                   land
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   enemie
                   may
                   not
                   possibly
                   cut
                   off
                   the
                   passage
                   ,
                   either
                   for
                   provision
                   comming
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Armie
                   retraiting
                   :
                   for
                   if
                   such
                   an
                   oversight
                   should
                   happen
                   ,
                   an
                   Army
                   should
                   be
                   just
                   brought
                   into
                   a
                   trap
                   or
                   stratagem
                   for
                   its
                   owne
                   confusion
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   the
                   enemy
                   must
                   not
                   bee
                   suffered
                   to
                   have
                   any
                   Forts
                   or
                   Garrisons
                   behinde
                   you
                   ,
                   to
                   hinder
                   you
                   by
                   land
                   ,
                   nor
                   any
                   Castle
                   or
                   Block-houses
                   ,
                   to
                   spoile
                   you
                   by
                   water
                   ,
                   but
                   of
                   necessity
                   they
                   must
                   be
                   taken
                   in
                   first
                   ;
                   and
                   although
                   the
                   place
                   should
                   be
                   never
                   so
                   commodious
                   to
                   transport
                   (
                   either
                   by
                   water
                   or
                   land
                   )
                   necessaries
                   to
                   the
                   Campe
                   ,
                   yet
                   if
                   the
                   place
                   you
                   intend
                   to
                   encampe
                   in
                   be
                   not
                   very
                   fruitfull
                   ,
                   
                   to
                   accommodate
                   you
                   with
                   wood
                   ,
                   victuals
                   ,
                   forrage
                   for
                   the
                   present
                   necessity
                   both
                   of
                   man
                   and
                   beast
                   ,
                   or
                   if
                   the
                   ayre
                   be
                   not
                   healthfull
                   ,
                   or
                   if
                   the
                   situation
                   of
                   your
                   Campe
                   be
                   so
                   low
                   that
                   it
                   be
                   subject
                   to
                   drowning
                   (
                   if
                   the
                   enemy
                   should
                   cut
                   out
                   any
                   waters
                   )
                   you
                   would
                   find
                   your selfe
                   but
                   in
                   an
                   ill
                   taking
                   ;
                   for
                   you
                   shall
                   bee
                   sure
                   to
                   suffer
                   before
                   you
                   can
                   redresse
                   these
                   things
                   .
                
                 
                   Further
                   ,
                   a
                   speciall
                   care
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   had
                   how
                   to
                   preserve
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   in
                   health
                   ,
                   which
                   we
                   may
                   learn
                   from
                   that
                   famous
                   souldier
                   
                     Mounsieur
                     Bellay
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   saith
                   that
                   sicknesse
                   may
                   be
                   avoyded
                   by
                   taking
                   good
                   heed
                   unto
                   the
                   excesse
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   use
                   ;
                   and
                   for
                   their
                   better
                   healths
                   ,
                   there
                   must
                   be
                   provision
                   made
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   have
                   warme
                   and
                   dry
                   Hutes
                   ,
                   well
                   thatched
                   with
                   straw
                   ,
                   reed
                   ,
                   or
                   sedge
                   ;
                   shady
                   trees
                   to
                   defend
                   the
                   heate
                   of
                   Summer
                   ,
                   
                   or
                   stormes
                   in
                   Winter
                   ,
                   their
                   victuals
                   sweet
                   and
                   good
                   ,
                   well
                   boyled
                   and
                   salted
                   .
                
                 
                   Further
                   ,
                   if
                   in
                   the
                   heat
                   of
                   Summer
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   Troops
                   belonging
                   to
                   the
                   Army
                   should
                   bee
                   forc'd
                   to
                   travell
                   ,
                   they
                   must
                   take
                   the
                   early
                   and
                   cool
                   morne
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   they
                   may
                   bee
                   returned
                   to
                   their
                   Quarters
                   by
                   the
                   chiefe
                   heat
                   of
                   the
                   day
                   .
                
                 
                   Likewise
                   in
                   Winter
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   ought
                   not
                   to
                   march
                   through
                   waters
                   ,
                   or
                   over
                   yce
                   and
                   snow
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   the
                   place
                   they
                   goe
                   unto
                   will
                   affoord
                   store
                   of
                   firing
                   to
                   relieve
                   and
                   dry
                   them
                   .
                   Neither
                   must
                   they
                   bee
                   suffered
                   to
                   drink
                   ill
                   waters
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   bee
                   ill
                   clad
                   ,
                   for
                   these
                   are
                   the
                   originals
                   of
                   great
                   sicknesses
                   ;
                   this
                   care
                   being
                   had
                   ,
                   ties
                   and
                   unites
                   the
                   hearts
                   of
                   poor
                   Souldiers
                   to
                   their
                   superiour
                   Officers
                   more
                   than
                   any
                   other
                   way
                   :
                   for
                   should
                   not
                   this
                   care
                   be
                   had
                   ,
                   a
                   double
                   losse
                   of
                   men
                   would
                   ensue
                   ;
                   as
                   namely
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   vanquished
                   by
                   sicknesse
                   ,
                   and
                   slaine
                   by
                   the
                   enemy
                   :
                   now
                   since
                   exercise
                   is
                   a
                   principall
                   thing
                   to
                   keep
                   the
                   Army
                   in
                   health
                   ,
                   therefore
                   duly
                   thrice
                   a
                   week
                   they
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   exercised
                   in
                   their
                   compleat
                   Arms
                   ;
                   this
                   will
                   be
                   a
                   means
                   to
                   keep
                   them
                   from
                   vicious
                   courses
                   ,
                   as
                   gaming
                   ,
                   drinking
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   like
                   ,
                   which
                   of
                   it selfe
                   is
                   able
                   to
                   surfet
                   and
                   destroy
                   an
                   Army
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Generall
                   is
                   alwaies
                   to
                   have
                   one
                   moneths
                   provision
                   in
                   his
                   Campe
                   ,
                   
                   especially
                   of
                   Bread
                   ,
                   Cheese
                   ,
                   Bacon
                   ,
                   Fish
                   ,
                   &c.
                   with
                   all
                   kind
                   of
                   Provender
                   for
                   the
                   Horse
                   .
                   Also
                   there
                   must
                   be
                   good
                   and
                   wholsome
                   Laws
                   established
                   and
                   proclaimed
                   ,
                   and
                   seen
                   to
                   bee
                   put
                   in
                   execution
                   ;
                   for
                   if
                   Justice
                   do
                   not
                   govern
                   in
                   an
                   Army
                   ,
                   all
                   things
                   goe
                   to
                   ruine
                   in
                   the
                   Camp.
                   
                
                 
                   For
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   place
                   ,
                   the
                   unrulinesse
                   of
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   will
                   cause
                   Victuallers
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   countrey
                   people
                   to
                   refrain
                   the
                   Camp
                   ,
                   whereby
                   a
                   famine
                   will
                   soon
                   ensue
                   .
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   bee
                   suffered
                   to
                   pilfer
                   and
                   pillage
                   the
                   people
                   abroad
                   in
                   the
                   Countrey
                   neer
                   adjoyning
                   ,
                   those
                   people
                   will
                   plot
                   a
                   revenge
                   with
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   and
                   seek
                   to
                   betray
                   you
                   :
                   besides
                   the
                   quarrels
                   that
                   will
                   arise
                   amongst
                   themselves
                   ,
                   whereby
                   a
                   confusion
                   amongst
                   themselves
                   will
                   be
                   wrought
                   ,
                   if
                   Justice
                   should
                   not
                   prevent
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   now
                   I
                   shall
                   come
                   to
                   that
                   which
                   all
                   this
                   while
                   you
                   have
                   expected
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   is
                   to
                   shew
                   the
                   best
                   manner
                   of
                   incamping
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   I
                   shall
                   endeavour
                   to
                   doe
                   by
                   two
                   severall
                   demonstrations
                   :
                   The
                   first
                   shall
                   be
                   (
                   as
                   before
                   is
                   spoken
                   of
                   )
                   when
                   the
                   Rear
                   of
                   the
                   Camp
                   is
                   secured
                   by
                   some
                   great
                   River
                   or
                   Arme
                   of
                   the
                   Sea.
                   The
                   second
                   a
                   square
                   incampment
                   upon
                   the
                   Champion
                   ,
                   where
                   no
                   naturall
                   strength
                   can
                   afford
                   us
                   help
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   the
                   first
                   of
                   these
                   two
                   ;
                   when
                   the
                   place
                   affords
                   such
                   naturall
                   strength
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Rear
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   may
                   be
                   secured
                   by
                   some
                   River
                   or
                   Arme
                   of
                   the
                   Sea
                   ,
                   (
                   provided
                   alwayes
                   that
                   the
                   enemy
                   cannot
                   come
                   with
                   shipping
                   to
                   annoy
                   you
                   )
                   the
                   Front
                   of
                   this
                   Camp
                   must
                   be
                   towards
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   where
                   a
                   certain
                   Brest-work
                   must
                   bee
                   raised
                   four
                   or
                   five
                   foot
                   high
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   most
                   eminent
                   ground
                   ,
                   and
                   about
                   the
                   same
                   breadth
                   ;
                   the
                   ditch
                   about
                   six
                   foot
                   broad
                   ,
                   and
                   four
                   foot
                   deep
                   ;
                   this
                   must
                   run
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   ground
                   will
                   give
                   leave
                   ,
                   with
                   some
                   nooks
                   and
                   angles
                   ,
                   the
                   better
                   to
                   flanker
                   some
                   part
                   of
                   this
                   intrenchment
                   ,
                   as
                   by
                   the
                   following
                   figure
                   you
                   may
                   perceive
                   ,
                   marked
                   A.
                   
                
                 
                   From
                   this
                   Brest-work
                   inwards
                   into
                   the
                   Camp
                   must
                   bee
                   a
                   space
                   left
                   sixty
                   or
                   eighty
                   Paces
                   broad
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   conveniency
                   of
                   the
                   ground
                   will
                   give
                   way
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   to
                   draw
                   into
                   Battalia
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   Parado
                   in
                   ,
                   marked
                   O.
                   
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   next
                   place
                   ,
                   marked
                   B.
                   every
                   Captain
                   and
                   Colonell
                   are
                   to
                   have
                   their
                   Hutes
                   ,
                   or
                   Tents
                   stand
                   in
                   an
                   even
                   Line
                   ;
                   viz.
                   every
                   Colonell
                   before
                   the
                   head
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   Company
                   being
                   quartered
                   upon
                   the
                   right
                   hand
                   of
                   his
                   Regiment
                   ,
                   and
                   each
                   Captain
                   successively
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   their
                   antiquities
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   next
                   place
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   space
                   eight
                   paces
                   broad
                   ,
                   marked
                   with
                   the
                   letter
                   C.
                   this
                   is
                   for
                   the
                   chief
                   street
                   ,
                   and
                   runs
                   in
                   an
                   even
                   line
                   ,
                   from
                   one
                   side
                   of
                   the
                   Quarter
                   to
                   the
                   other
                   .
                
                 
                   From
                   this
                   chief
                   street
                   downwards
                   towards
                   the
                   Rear
                   of
                   the
                   Quarters
                   ,
                   are
                   the
                   inferiour
                   Officers
                   and
                   Souldiers
                   to
                   be
                   quartered
                   ,
                   as
                   at
                   the
                   letter
                   D.
                   and
                   in
                   this
                   are
                   divers
                   things
                   to
                   bee
                   considered
                   ;
                   as
                   first
                   ,
                   the
                   street
                   which
                   goes
                   down
                   between
                   the
                   Hutes
                   ,
                   ought
                   to
                   bee
                   ten
                   foot
                   broad
                   ,
                   and
                   four
                   hundred
                   foot
                   deep
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   each
                   Hute
                   is
                   to
                   bee
                   eight
                   foot
                   square
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   in
                   every
                   Hute
                   two
                   Souldiers
                   are
                   to
                   bee
                   lodged
                   :
                   so
                   that
                   upon
                   each
                   side
                   of
                   the
                   way
                   there
                   is
                   to
                   bee
                   fiftie
                   Hutes
                   built
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   to
                   hold
                   an
                   hundred
                   Souldiers
                   upon
                   a
                   side
                   .
                   At
                   the
                   top
                   of
                   the
                   street
                   upon
                   the
                   right
                   hand
                   ,
                   is
                   the
                   Lieutenants
                   Cabbin
                   ,
                   who
                   is
                   to
                   bee
                   allowed
                   twelve
                   foot
                   ;
                   and
                   upon
                   the
                   left
                   hand
                   is
                   the
                   Ensignes
                   Cabbin
                   ,
                   
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   bignesse
                   ,
                   the
                   Serjeants
                   are
                   to
                   have
                   upon
                   each
                   side
                   their
                   Cabbins
                   in
                   the
                   Rear
                   of
                   the
                   Quarters
                   :
                   thus
                   a
                   Company
                   of
                   two
                   hundred
                   are
                   conveniently
                   quartered
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   In
                   the
                   Reare
                   of
                   these
                   Hutes
                   is
                   another
                   street
                   or
                   space
                   of
                   ground
                   ,
                   which
                   runneth
                   from
                   one
                   side
                   of
                   the
                   Quarters
                   to
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   marked
                   E.
                   being
                   six
                   paces
                   wide
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   foremost
                   side
                   of
                   which
                   are
                   the
                   Sutlers
                   ,
                   Butchers
                   and
                   Shop-keepers
                   ;
                   behind
                   these
                   is
                   a
                   wast
                   place
                   next
                   the
                   water
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   off
                   all
                   ,
                   filth
                   and
                   draffe
                   to
                   be
                   conveyed
                   away
                   ,
                   as
                   you
                   may
                   perceive
                   at
                   G.
                   
                
                 
                   The
                   space
                   or
                   distance
                   of
                   ground
                   which
                   is
                   betwixt
                   Regiment
                   and
                   Regiment
                   ,
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   twenty
                   or
                   thirty
                   foot
                   broad
                   ,
                   as
                   you
                   may
                   see
                   at
                   H.
                   
                
                 
                   The
                   Generall
                   ought
                   to
                   have
                   his
                   Tents
                   in
                   the
                   midst
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   Quarters
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Colonells
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   their
                   dignity
                   ,
                   upon
                   each
                   hand
                   of
                   his
                   Pavilions
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Passages
                   into
                   the
                   Campare
                   to
                   bee
                   plac'd
                   in
                   the
                   most
                   convenient
                   places
                   ;
                   and
                   strong
                   Ports
                   made
                   to
                   open
                   and
                   shut
                   at
                   pleasure
                   ,
                   as
                   you
                   may
                   perceive
                   at
                   I.
                   Also
                   if
                   need
                   requires
                   ,
                   there
                   may
                   bee
                   posterne
                   passages
                   made
                   in
                   divers
                   places
                   of
                   the
                   Brest-work
                   ,
                   for
                   single
                   persons
                   to
                   goe
                   in
                   and
                   out
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   turne-pike
                   to
                   secure
                   it
                   as
                   at
                   K.
                   
                
                 
                   The
                   Ordnance
                   is
                   to
                   bee
                   plac'd
                   in
                   a
                   halfe
                   Moon
                   made
                   next
                   the
                   water-side
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   most
                   convenient
                   place
                   of
                   the
                   Camp
                   ;
                   the
                   residue
                   may
                   bee
                   plac'd
                   either
                   upon
                   the
                   Brest-work
                   ,
                   or
                   else
                   before
                   the
                   halfe-Moon
                   ,
                   as
                   at
                   L.
                   View
                   the
                   figure
                   following
                   :
                   and
                   at
                   M.
                   is
                   the
                   Bridge
                   for
                   the
                   Army
                   to
                   passe
                   over
                   the
                   River
                   .
                
                 
                 
                 
                   The
                   other
                   manner
                   of
                   fortifying
                   a
                   Camp
                   is
                   now
                   to
                   be
                   discourst
                   of
                   .
                   
                   The
                   Lord
                   high
                   Marshall
                   having
                   made
                   choice
                   of
                   a
                   place
                   convenient
                   ,
                   being
                   attended
                   by
                   the
                   Quarter-Master
                   Generall
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   inferiour
                   Quarter-Masters
                   :
                   about
                   the
                   midst
                   of
                   the
                   ground
                   where
                   you
                   intend
                   to
                   incamp
                   ,
                   set
                   up
                   the
                   Generalls
                   Standard
                   ,
                   and
                   about
                   the
                   same
                   stake
                   out
                   a
                   square
                   place
                   of
                   ground
                   for
                   the
                   Generalls
                   Pavilion
                   ,
                   fourty
                   paces
                   square
                   ▪
                   directly
                   from
                   this
                   towards
                   the
                   North
                   ,
                   runneth
                   one
                   main
                   street
                   fourty
                   paces
                   broad
                   ,
                   which
                   divides
                   the
                   Horse-Camp
                   from
                   the
                   Foot-Camp
                   ;
                   and
                   on
                   either
                   side
                   of
                   the
                   Generalls
                   Tents
                   ,
                   runneth
                   two
                   other
                   crosse
                   wayes
                   ,
                   thirty
                   paces
                   in
                   breadth
                   ,
                   which
                   divide
                   the
                   armed
                   Souldiers
                   from
                   the
                   Pioners
                   and
                   Waggons
                   :
                   these
                   two
                   wayes
                   embrace
                   two
                   long
                   squares
                   of
                   ground
                   fourty
                   paces
                   broad
                   ,
                   and
                   five
                   hundred
                   and
                   fifty
                   paces
                   long
                   apeece
                   ;
                   these
                   may
                   either
                   of
                   them
                   bee
                   divided
                   into
                   five
                   Lodgings
                   ,
                   of
                   an
                   hundred
                   paces
                   in
                   length
                   ,
                   and
                   fourty
                   in
                   breadth
                   ,
                   leaving
                   between
                   them
                   certain
                   passages
                   of
                   ten
                   paces
                   in
                   breadth
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   upon
                   every
                   sudden
                   alarme
                   ,
                   may
                   the
                   more
                   readily
                   repair
                   to
                   the
                   place
                   of
                   Assembly
                   .
                   One
                   of
                   the
                   Lodgings
                   next
                   the
                   Generalls
                   Tent
                   ,
                   is
                   appointed
                   for
                   the
                   high
                   Marshall
                   and
                   his
                   retinue
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Treasurer
                   ;
                   the
                   rest
                   may
                   be
                   assigned
                   at
                   the
                   Marshals
                   discretion
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   other
                   Officers
                   of
                   the
                   field
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   such
                   Noblemen
                   and
                   Gentlemen
                   Voluntires
                   as
                   follow
                   the
                   Warres
                   at
                   their
                   own
                   charge
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   North-east
                   Quarter
                   of
                   the
                   Camp
                   are
                   the
                   Horse-men
                   lodged
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Northwest
                   the
                   Foot-men
                   :
                   either
                   of
                   these
                   Camps
                   are
                   divided
                   into
                   three
                   parts
                   ,
                   by
                   streets
                   running
                   East
                   and
                   West
                   ;
                   these
                   streets
                   are
                   twenty
                   paces
                   in
                   breadth
                   ,
                   and
                   five
                   hundred
                   and
                   eighty
                   paces
                   long
                   :
                   in
                   every
                   of
                   these
                   three
                   spaces
                   of
                   the
                   Foot-Camp
                   are
                   lodged
                   a
                   Regiment
                   of
                   10000.
                   men
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   Hors-Camp
                   ,
                   the
                   middlemost
                   of
                   them
                   shall
                   serve
                   for
                   1500.
                   
                   Lances
                   ,
                   or
                   Curassiers
                   with
                   their
                   Beedets
                   ,
                   the
                   North
                   space
                   for
                   the
                   Harquebuziers
                   ;
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   of
                   this
                   street
                   are
                   the
                   Lodgings
                   assigned
                   for
                   the
                   Colonels
                   of
                   every
                   Regiment
                   and
                   their
                   Officers
                   ;
                   every
                   space
                   being
                   thirty
                   paces
                   broad
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   hundred
                   and
                   seaventy
                   long
                   .
                   By
                   these
                   Characters
                   following
                   you
                   may
                   understand
                   the
                   description
                   of
                   this
                   Camp
                   the
                   better
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   the
                   figure
                   following
                   :
                   A.
                   stands
                   for
                   the
                   Captaines
                   of
                   the
                   Harquebuziers
                   ,
                   B.
                   for
                   the
                   Captaine
                   of
                   the
                   Lances
                   or
                   Curassiers
                   ,
                   and
                   C.
                   for
                   the
                   residue
                   of
                   the
                   Carbines
                   and
                   Dragones
                   :
                   Likewise
                   ,
                   D
                   E
                   F.
                   is
                   the
                   place
                   for
                   the
                   Leaders
                   of
                   three
                   principall
                   Regiments
                   of
                   Foot-men
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   distingūished
                   by
                   their
                   antiquities
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   the
                   usuall
                   name
                   of
                   Vantguard
                   ,
                   Battell
                   and
                   Rear-ward
                   ;
                   the
                   Vantguard
                   lies
                   next
                   to
                   the
                   Generalls
                   Tent
                   ,
                   and
                   answers
                   to
                   the
                   Harquebuziers
                   ,
                   the
                   Battell
                   answers
                   to
                   the
                   Curassiers
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Rear-ward
                   to
                   the
                   residue
                   of
                   the
                   Carbines
                   and
                   Dragones
                   .
                   Every
                   of
                   these
                   principall
                   Regiments
                   ,
                   you
                   may
                   (
                   if
                   you
                   please
                   )
                   divide
                   againe
                   into
                   five
                   smaller
                   Regiments
                   ,
                   by
                   streets
                   of
                   ten
                   paces
                   broad
                   ,
                   running
                   North
                   and
                   South
                   :
                   So
                   have
                   you
                   fifteen
                   lesse
                   Regiments
                   in
                   the
                   Foot-Camp
                   ,
                   and
                   five
                   apeece
                   in
                   every
                   of
                   the
                   Horse-Camps
                   ,
                   and
                   every
                   of
                   these
                   Regiments
                   are
                   one
                   hundred
                   paces
                   broad
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   hundred
                   and
                   seventy
                   paces
                   in
                   length
                   ;
                   and
                   shall
                   contain
                   every
                   of
                   them
                   in
                   Foot-men
                   2000.
                   of
                   Curassiers
                   300.
                   of
                   Harquebuziers
                   400.
                   the
                   residue
                   of
                   the
                   Carbines
                   and
                   Dragones
                   500.
                   with
                   their
                   Colonels
                   and
                   their
                   Officers
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Colonels
                   and
                   Captains
                   of
                   the
                   Cavalliary
                   may
                   be
                   quartered
                   at
                   the
                   head
                   of
                   their
                   Regiments
                   ,
                   as
                   you
                   may
                   behold
                   in
                   the
                   figure
                   of
                   the
                   Camp.
                   Those
                   marked
                   G.
                   are
                   for
                   the
                   Colonels
                   of
                   the
                   Foot
                   ;
                   H.
                   for
                   the
                   Captains
                   of
                   the
                   light-Horse-men
                   or
                   Harquebuziers
                   ;
                   I.
                   for
                   the
                   Captain
                   of
                   the
                   Curassiers
                   or
                   Lances
                   ;
                   K.
                   for
                   the
                   Captain
                   of
                   the
                   residue
                   of
                   the
                   Carbines
                   and
                   Dragones
                   :
                   So
                   there
                   remaines
                   Regiments
                   of
                   an
                   hundred
                   paces
                   broad
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   hundred
                   and
                   fifty
                   paces
                   long
                   for
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   to
                   bee
                   quartered
                   in
                   ;
                   which
                   may
                   ,
                   by
                   small
                   streets
                   of
                   five
                   paces
                   broad
                   ,
                   be
                   divided
                   into
                   as
                   many
                   spaces
                   as
                   there
                   are
                   severall
                   Bonds
                   in
                   every
                   Regiment
                   .
                
                 
                   These
                   last
                   divisions
                   of
                   Bonds
                   are
                   omitted
                   in
                   the
                   figure
                   ,
                   because
                   in
                   so
                   small
                   a
                   plot
                   it
                   would
                   breed
                   confusion
                   .
                   This
                   must
                   be
                   observed
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   shot
                   bee
                   lodged
                   towards
                   the
                   outside
                   of
                   the
                   Camp
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   bee
                   in
                   readinesse
                   to
                   answer
                   the
                   alarm
                   ;
                   the
                   which
                   may
                   be
                   done
                   ,
                   by
                   dividing
                   the
                   utmost
                   seven
                   Regiments
                   into
                   halfe
                   ,
                   as
                   you
                   may
                   see
                   in
                   the
                   figure
                   by
                   the
                   pricked
                   lines
                   ,
                   leaving
                   the
                   seaven
                   spaces
                   marked
                   with
                   L.
                   for
                   7000.
                   
                   Shot
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   with
                   M.
                   for
                   7000.
                   
                   Pikes
                   :
                   all
                   the
                   other
                   Regiments
                   marked
                   with
                   N.
                   are
                   likewise
                   for
                   Pikes
                   and
                   Muskets
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   16000.
                   
                   Thus
                   you
                   see
                   in
                   the
                   North
                   moytie
                   of
                   this
                   Camp
                   ,
                   is
                   quartered
                   all
                   the
                   Foot
                   and
                   Horse
                   ;
                   the
                   other
                   halfe
                   of
                   this
                   Camp
                   must
                   serve
                   for
                   the
                   quartering
                   of
                   the
                   unarmed
                   ,
                   as
                   Pioners
                   ,
                   Carters
                   ,
                   
                   Carpenters
                   ,
                   Smiths
                   ,
                   Sutlers
                   ,
                   Butchers
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   sorts
                   of
                   Mechanicall
                   Artificers
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   a
                   large
                   place
                   of
                   assembly
                   for
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   to
                   retire
                   unto
                   ,
                   to
                   put
                   themselves
                   in
                   order
                   upon
                   any
                   alarm
                   ;
                   as
                   also
                   to
                   exercise
                   themselves
                   in
                   sundry
                   sorts
                   of
                   activity
                   .
                   You
                   shall
                   therefore
                   from
                   the
                   South
                   side
                   of
                   the
                   Generall
                   Pavilion
                   ,
                   six
                   hundred
                   paces
                   Southward
                   ,
                   extend
                   out
                   your
                   first
                   main
                   street
                   of
                   fourty
                   paces
                   broad
                   ,
                   and
                   crosse
                   it
                   againe
                   with
                   another
                   street
                   ,
                   running
                   East
                   and
                   West
                   ,
                   three
                   hundred
                   and
                   sixty
                   paces
                   distant
                   from
                   the
                   South
                   side
                   of
                   the
                   Generalls
                   Pavilion
                   ;
                   this
                   street
                   needs
                   bee
                   but
                   thirty
                   paces
                   in
                   breadth
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Againe
                   ,
                   extend
                   the
                   second
                   narrow
                   street
                   that
                   runs
                   paralell
                   to
                   the
                   first
                   main
                   street
                   untill
                   you
                   come
                   to
                   this
                   crosse
                   street
                   last
                   made
                   ;
                   so
                   have
                   you
                   O.
                   your
                   place
                   of
                   Assembly
                   three
                   hundred
                   and
                   thirty
                   paces
                   broad
                   ,
                   and
                   five
                   hundred
                   and
                   fourty
                   paces
                   long
                   .
                   P.
                   shall
                   be
                   appointed
                   for
                   the
                   Munition
                   and
                   Officers
                   attending
                   upon
                   the
                   Artilery
                   .
                   Q.
                   is
                   
                   the
                   Marke-place
                   ,
                   and
                   round
                   about
                   this
                   Market-place
                   may
                   bee
                   lodged
                   the
                   Butchers
                   ,
                   Bakers
                   ,
                   Cooks
                   and
                   Victuallers
                   of
                   all
                   sorts
                   .
                
                 
                   About
                   the
                   place
                   of
                   the
                   Assembly
                   may
                   be
                   the
                   Tents
                   of
                   all
                   such
                   as
                   furnish
                   the
                   Camp
                   with
                   things
                   needfull
                   for
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   as
                   Armourers
                   ,
                   Taylors
                   ,
                   Shoo-makers
                   and
                   the
                   like
                   .
                
                 
                   There
                   still
                   remains
                   two
                   long
                   squares
                   of
                   earth
                   ,
                   either
                   of
                   them
                   540.
                   paces
                   long
                   ,
                   and
                   190.
                   paces
                   broad
                   :
                   here
                   the
                   Carts
                   and
                   Wagons
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   horse
                   and
                   oxen
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   Carriages
                   themselves
                   must
                   alwaies
                   impale
                   that
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Camp
                   that
                   is
                   not
                   fortified
                   either
                   by
                   nature
                   or
                   art
                   :
                   the
                   Pioners
                   likewise
                   may
                   be
                   quartered
                   in
                   this
                   Camp.
                   
                
                 
                   Lastly
                   ,
                   you
                   shall
                   line
                   out
                   60.
                   paces
                   distant
                   from
                   all
                   these
                   Regiments
                   and
                   Quarters
                   already
                   set
                   down
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   raise
                   the
                   circumference
                   of
                   the
                   intrenchment
                   of
                   the
                   Camp
                   ,
                   making
                   a
                   good
                   Trench
                   eight
                   or
                   ten
                   foot
                   wide
                   ,
                   and
                   raise
                   a
                   good
                   Parapet
                   or
                   Brest-work
                   of
                   five
                   or
                   six
                   foot
                   thick
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   high
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   foot-bank
                   to
                   make
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   of
                   height
                   sufficient
                   to
                   give
                   fire
                   over
                   it
                   :
                   your
                   Ordnance
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   plac'd
                   on
                   the
                   same
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   if
                   the
                   enemy
                   be
                   near
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   greater
                   force
                   than
                   your selfe
                   ,
                   then
                   you
                   must
                   make
                   your
                   Trenches
                   very
                   large
                   and
                   deep
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   Rampart
                   and
                   Brest-work
                   of
                   a
                   great
                   height
                   and
                   thicknesse
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   Bulwark
                   at
                   each
                   corner
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   midst
                   of
                   the
                   Curtain
                   .
                   View
                   the
                   figure
                   following
                   ;
                   where
                   the
                   line
                   the
                   Ordnance
                   is
                   planted
                   upon
                   ,
                   demonstrates
                   the
                   sleight
                   Trench
                   and
                   Brest-work
                   which
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   ,
                   the
                   enemy
                   being
                   a
                   far
                   distance
                   from
                   you
                   .
                   The
                   outmost
                   line
                   with
                   the
                   Bulwarks
                   ,
                   is
                   the
                   figure
                   of
                   the
                   strongest
                   Intrenchment
                   for
                   security
                   when
                   the
                   enemy
                   is
                   at
                   hand
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   Guards
                   and
                   manner
                   of
                   watching
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   discoursed
                   of
                   in
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   this
                   Discourse
                   ,
                   and
                   more
                   fully
                   in
                   the
                   latter
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   Discourse
                   of
                   Fortification
                   .
                   I
                   intend
                   in
                   the
                   next
                   Chapter
                   to
                   shew
                   you
                   the
                   manner
                   of
                   the
                   Swedes
                   Incampings
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   rather
                   affect
                   than
                   this
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   V.
                   
                
                 
                   How
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Sweden
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   late
                   Emperiall
                   Warres
                   ,
                   used
                   to
                   incamp
                   his
                   Army
                   ,
                   with
                   Figures
                   to
                   explaine
                   the
                   same
                   .
                
                 
                   THe
                   Swedes
                   in
                   their
                   late
                   German
                   Warres
                   have
                   been
                   very
                   curious
                   in
                   their
                   Incampings
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   of
                   the
                   potency
                   of
                   their
                   enemies
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   multiplicity
                   of
                   their
                   Armies
                   ;
                   and
                   were
                   able
                   by
                   their
                   excellent
                   order
                   ,
                   and
                   good
                   discipline
                   ,
                   to
                   performe
                   as
                   great
                   atchievements
                   with
                   their
                   Army
                   of
                   16000.
                   
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   as
                   their
                   enemie
                   could
                   with
                   20000.
                   
                   For
                   that
                   famous
                   Generall
                   never
                   filed
                   his
                   men
                   above
                   six
                   deep
                   ,
                   and
                   never
                   above
                   126.
                   in
                   a
                   Company
                   (
                   besides
                   the
                   Officers
                   )
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   a
                   Regiment
                   but
                   eight
                   Companies
                   ;
                   which
                   he
                   might
                   the
                   better
                   doe
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   were
                   no
                   novices
                   ,
                   but
                   admirable
                   apt
                   and
                   pregnant
                   in
                   their
                   exercisings
                   and
                   performances
                   :
                   this
                   was
                   one
                   reason
                   of
                   this
                   his
                   only
                   and
                   peculiar
                   way
                   of
                   imbattelling
                   and
                   incamping
                   .
                
                 
                   Likewise
                   ,
                   the
                   fewnesse
                   of
                   men
                   in
                   his
                   Companies
                   made
                   the
                   more
                   Divisions
                   and
                   Cohorts
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   more
                   Officers
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   found
                   by
                   experience
                   ,
                   stood
                   him
                   in
                   great
                   stead
                   ,
                   and
                   lesse
                   charge
                   to
                   maintain
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   His
                   incampments
                   were
                   different
                   both
                   from
                   the
                   ancient
                   Romans
                   ,
                   and
                   our
                   modern
                   Hollanders
                   ,
                   as
                   you
                   may
                   see
                   by
                   this
                   discription
                   following
                   ,
                   how
                   he
                   used
                   to
                   enquarter
                   his
                   Regiments
                   of
                   Foot
                   ;
                   as
                   by
                   the
                   sequent
                   figure
                   you
                   may
                   perceive
                   in
                   the
                   head
                   of
                   the
                   Quarters
                   nine
                   large
                   Square
                   at
                   the
                   upper
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   figure
                   marked
                   with
                   the
                   letter
                   A.
                   all
                   which
                   are
                   the
                   due
                   places
                   for
                   the
                   Colonell
                   and
                   Captains
                   to
                   pitch
                   their
                   Tents
                   upon
                   ,
                   where
                   you
                   see
                   the
                   word
                   Colonell
                   written
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Captains
                   according
                   to
                   their
                   degrees
                   in
                   seniority
                   and
                   dignity
                   of
                   Office
                   ,
                   as
                   you
                   may
                   perceive
                   by
                   their
                   Hutes
                   or
                   Tents
                   marked
                   each
                   on
                   the
                   head
                   of
                   his
                   owne
                   Company
                   .
                   The
                   number
                   over
                   the
                   Colonells
                   Hutes
                   or
                   Tents
                   shew
                   it
                   to
                   be
                   48.
                   foot
                   broad
                   ,
                   viz.
                   twice
                   as
                   broad
                   as
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   Captains
                   Cabbins
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   marked
                   with
                   24.
                   at
                   each
                   end
                   of
                   these
                   rowes
                   of
                   Squares
                   you
                   see
                   the
                   number
                   30.
                   marked
                   ,
                   which
                   shews
                   how
                   many
                   foot
                   long
                   each
                   of
                   these
                   great
                   Hutes
                   are
                   .
                
                 
                   Now
                   ,
                   whereas
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Swedens
                   discipline
                   was
                   usually
                   to
                   have
                   but
                   eight
                   Companies
                   
                   to
                   a
                   Regiment
                   ,
                   so
                   many
                   Hutes
                   you
                   see
                   on
                   the
                   top
                   of
                   the
                   Quarter
                   ,
                   four
                   on
                   each
                   side
                   the
                   Colonels
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   the
                   reason
                   why
                   this
                   famous
                   Warriour
                   had
                   so
                   few
                   in
                   a
                   Regiment
                   as
                   1008.
                   and
                   consequently
                   so
                   few
                   in
                   a
                   private
                   Company
                   as
                   126.
                   those
                   1008.
                   being
                   divided
                   amongst
                   eight
                   Captains
                   ,
                   was
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   have
                   the
                   more
                   places
                   of
                   preferment
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   more
                   Officers
                   to
                   command
                   these
                   few
                   men
                   .
                   This
                   is
                   a
                   greater
                   advantage
                   than
                   our
                   Ancestours
                   were
                   aware
                   of
                   :
                   and
                   it
                   were
                   happy
                   if
                   our
                   English
                   Companies
                   were
                   reduced
                   into
                   126.
                   men
                   in
                   a
                   Company
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   suffered
                   some
                   to
                   be
                   200.
                   and
                   some
                   300.
                   and
                   some
                   150.
                   which
                   if
                   it
                   must
                   needs
                   bee
                   so
                   ,
                   and
                   may
                   not
                   bee
                   altered
                   ,
                   then
                   I
                   could
                   wish
                   all
                   Companies
                   to
                   be
                   only
                   of
                   the
                   extent
                   of
                   200.
                   and
                   80.
                   of
                   them
                   to
                   bee
                   Pikemen
                   ,
                   and
                   120.
                   
                   Musketires
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   rowes
                   of
                   lesse
                   squares
                   marked
                   on
                   each
                   side
                   of
                   the
                   figure
                   with
                   the
                   letter
                   B.
                   are
                   the
                   Hutes
                   for
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   to
                   lie
                   in
                   ,
                   between
                   the
                   Front
                   of
                   which
                   and
                   the
                   Colonels
                   ground
                   ,
                   you
                   see
                   a
                   large
                   void
                   space
                   or
                   distance
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   twenty
                   foot
                   wide
                   marked
                   at
                   each
                   end
                   ;
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   it
                   is
                   for
                   the
                   drawing
                   up
                   of
                   the
                   Companies
                   or
                   for
                   the
                   Officers
                   to
                   walk
                   in
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   to
                   speak
                   with
                   them
                   there
                   :
                   this
                   space
                   is
                   marked
                   in
                   the
                   figure
                   with
                   C.
                   
                
                 
                   Right
                   under
                   the
                   Colonels
                   Hute
                   ,
                   you
                   see
                   another
                   void
                   space
                   as
                   wide
                   as
                   the
                   Colonels
                   Hute
                   is
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   long
                   as
                   all
                   the
                   Quarter
                   of
                   the
                   common
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   marked
                   with
                   D.
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   it
                   is
                   for
                   the
                   Officers
                   of
                   the
                   Regiment
                   ,
                   commonly
                   called
                   the
                   Officers
                   of
                   the
                   Staffe
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Provost-Marshall
                   ,
                   the
                   Quarter-Masters
                   of
                   the
                   Regiment
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   like
                   .
                
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Quarters
                   of
                   the
                   common
                   Souldiers
                   on
                   either
                   side
                   of
                   this
                   long
                   void
                   space
                   ,
                   these
                   bee
                   the
                   proportions
                   .
                   All
                   the
                   little
                   squares
                   bee
                   Hutes
                   or
                   Cabbins
                   in
                   the
                   longer
                   rowes
                   marked
                   with
                   the
                   letter
                   M.
                   on
                   the
                   first
                   Hutes
                   are
                   the
                   Musketires
                   lodged
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   other
                   rowes
                   marked
                   with
                   P.
                   are
                   the
                   Pikemen
                   lodged
                   :
                   one
                   row
                   of
                   Musketires
                   and
                   one
                   row
                   of
                   Pikes
                   makes
                   up
                   one
                   complete
                   Bond
                   or
                   Company
                   of
                   126.
                   men
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   Musketires
                   row
                   are
                   twenty
                   four
                   Hutes
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   Pikemens
                   but
                   eighteen
                   ;
                   the
                   reason
                   is
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                   King
                   by
                   his
                   orders
                   commands
                   that
                   every
                   complete
                   Company
                   should
                   have
                   three
                   Corporalships
                   of
                   Musketires
                   ;
                   foure
                   Files
                   or
                   Rots
                   (
                   as
                   the
                   Swedes
                   terme
                   them
                   )
                   make
                   a
                   Corporalship
                   of
                   Musketires
                   ;
                   but
                   of
                   Pikemen
                   three
                   Files
                   or
                   Rots
                   make
                   a
                   Corporalship
                   :
                   so
                   that
                   twelve
                   Files
                   of
                   Musketires
                   ,
                   and
                   nine
                   Files
                   of
                   Pikes
                   ,
                   viz.
                   twenty
                   one
                   Files
                   ,
                   firemen
                   in
                   depth
                   in
                   each
                   File
                   ,
                   is
                   a
                   complete
                   Band
                   of
                   126.
                   men
                   ,
                   besides
                   the
                   Officers
                   and
                   Serjeants
                   .
                
                 
                   When
                   his
                   Companies
                   were
                   weak
                   ,
                   then
                   hee
                   would
                   have
                   but
                   two
                   Corporalships
                   of
                   Musketires
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   remainder
                   to
                   be
                   Pikes
                   .
                
                 
                   Each
                   of
                   these
                   Hutes
                   are
                   nine
                   foorsquare
                   ,
                   viz.
                   three
                   yards
                   every
                   way
                   ;
                   and
                   whereas
                   one
                   row
                   of
                   Musketires
                   and
                   one
                   row
                   of
                   Pikes
                   belongs
                   to
                   one
                   Company
                   ;
                   these
                   therefore
                   neerer
                   set
                   together
                   than
                   the
                   row
                   of
                   Pikes
                   belonging
                   to
                   severall
                   Companies
                   are
                   for
                   the
                   Pikes
                   and
                   Musketires
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   Company
                   ,
                   are
                   parted
                   with
                   a
                   street
                   but
                   six
                   foot
                   wide
                   ,
                   whereas
                   betwixt
                   the
                   Pikes
                   of
                   severall
                   Companies
                   is
                   a
                   street
                   of
                   eighteen
                   foot
                   wide
                   ,
                   and
                   betwixt
                   the
                   Musketires
                   of
                   severall
                   Companies
                   ,
                   a
                   street
                   of
                   twelve
                   foot
                   wide
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   you
                   see
                   the
                   severall
                   proportions
                   marked
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   length
                   of
                   the
                   row
                   of
                   Pikes
                   is
                   but
                   162.
                   foot
                   ,
                   as
                   you
                   see
                   it
                   marked
                   betwixt
                   the
                   two
                   first
                   rowes
                   of
                   their
                   Hutes
                   .
                   The
                   length
                   of
                   the
                   Musketires
                   row
                   is
                   216.
                   foot
                   ,
                   as
                   is
                   marked
                   in
                   the
                   margent
                   :
                   the
                   distance
                   of
                   breadth
                   being
                   observed
                   ,
                   they
                   amount
                   to
                   360.
                   foot
                   ,
                   or
                   72.
                   paces
                   ;
                   so
                   broad
                   is
                   the
                   whole
                   Quarter
                   for
                   one
                   intire
                   Regiment
                   .
                
                 
                   Below
                   all
                   this
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Rear
                   or
                   lower
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   Quarter
                   ,
                   you
                   have
                   a
                   voyd
                   space
                   ,
                   14.
                   foot
                   of
                   ground
                   running
                   all
                   the
                   breadth
                   of
                   the
                   Quarter
                   ,
                   serving
                   for
                   the
                   freedome
                   of
                   Ayr
                   ;
                   this
                   is
                   marked
                   with
                   E.
                   
                
                 
                   Last
                   of
                   all
                   ,
                   you
                   may
                   behold
                   another
                   lowance
                   of
                   ground
                   marked
                   with
                   the
                   letter
                   F.
                   which
                   is
                   for
                   the
                   Sutlers
                   ,
                   Chap-men
                   ,
                   Butchers
                   ,
                   &c.
                   of
                   the
                   Regiment
                   .
                   Add
                   now
                   the
                   distances
                   of
                   length
                   together
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   come
                   to
                   300.
                   foot
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   length
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   Quarter
                   for
                   one
                   intire
                   Regiment
                   .
                
                 
                   Now
                   rests
                   the
                   chief
                   point
                   of
                   discipline
                   in
                   the
                   number
                   and
                   order
                   of
                   the
                   placing
                   of
                   the
                   Hutes
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   men
                   in
                   them
                   .
                   Concerning
                   the
                   number
                   ,
                   there
                   be
                   three
                   men
                   to
                   be
                   lodged
                   in
                   one
                   Hute
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   Pikes
                   as
                   Musketires
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   in
                   24.
                   
                   Hutes
                   of
                   Musketires
                   of
                   one
                   Company
                   there
                   bee
                   72.
                   men
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   18.
                   
                   Hutes
                   of
                   Pike-men
                   of
                   one
                   Company
                   there
                   be
                   but
                   54.
                   men
                   ,
                   which
                   number
                   added
                   together
                   ,
                   amounteth
                   to
                   126.
                   which
                   is
                   a
                   complete
                   
                   Band.
                   These
                   72.
                   
                   Musketires
                   are
                   again
                   divided
                   into
                   three
                   Corporalships
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   54.
                   
                   Pike-men
                   also
                   into
                   three
                   Corporalships
                   .
                   Four
                   Files
                   or
                   Rots
                   of
                   Musketires
                   goe
                   to
                   one
                   Corporalship
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   Pike-men
                   but
                   three
                   Files
                   or
                   Rots
                   to
                   a
                   Corporalship
                   .
                   So
                   that
                   24.
                   
                   Musketires
                   goe
                   to
                   one
                   Corporalship
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   Pikes
                   18.
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   either
                   of
                   their
                   Cabbins
                   .
                
                 
                   Furthermore
                   ,
                   their
                   order
                   being
                   to
                   march
                   six
                   deep
                   in
                   File
                   ,
                   therefore
                   in
                   every
                   two
                   Hutes
                   there
                   is
                   one
                   Rot
                   or
                   File
                   lodged
                   ,
                   which
                   presently
                   know
                   how
                   to
                   put
                   themselves
                   in
                   order
                   .
                
                 
                   Thus
                   hath
                   every
                   Corporall
                   of
                   Musketires
                   eight
                   Hutes
                   to
                   look
                   unto
                   ,
                   and
                   every
                   Corporall
                   of
                   Pikes
                   six
                   Hutes
                   under
                   him
                   .
                   This
                   certainty
                   and
                   disposing
                   of
                   the
                   numbers
                   serveth
                   much
                   for
                   private
                   government
                   :
                   this
                   order
                   of
                   quartering
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   opinionated
                   ,
                   is
                   prevalent
                   for
                   the
                   ready
                   resisting
                   of
                   the
                   enemy
                   .
                
                 
                   Whereas
                   you
                   see
                   two
                   rows
                   of
                   Pikes
                   ,
                   and
                   two
                   rows
                   of
                   Musketires
                   still
                   together
                   ,
                   with
                   their
                   Cabbin
                   doors
                   inward
                   one
                   to
                   another
                   ;
                   this
                   is
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   it
                   .
                   Suppose
                   the
                   enemy
                   in
                   the
                   night
                   falleth
                   upon
                   the
                   Quarters
                   ,
                   the
                   Alarme
                   being
                   taken
                   and
                   given
                   by
                   those
                   of
                   the
                   outmost
                   Guards
                   ,
                   out
                   slips
                   the
                   two
                   rows
                   of
                   Pikes
                   into
                   the
                   street
                   or
                   alley
                   betwixt
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   presently
                   marching
                   out
                   betwixt
                   the
                   Captains
                   Hutes
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   instantly
                   in
                   a
                   fair
                   order
                   of
                   Battell
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Pikes
                   being
                   gone
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   two
                   next
                   rows
                   of
                   Musketires
                   joyning
                   together
                   ,
                   march
                   also
                   out
                   upon
                   both
                   sides
                   of
                   the
                   Pikes
                   ,
                   where
                   they
                   are
                   ready
                   instantly
                   to
                   flank
                   them
                   .
                   Thus
                   one
                   Squadron
                   or
                   halfe-Regiment
                   issuing
                   out
                   upon
                   one
                   side
                   of
                   their
                   Colonels
                   Tent
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   halfe
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   presently
                   they
                   draw
                   themselves
                   in
                   complete
                   Battalia
                   ,
                   and
                   find
                   their
                   Colonels
                   and
                   Captains
                   in
                   the
                   head
                   of
                   the
                   Quarter
                   ,
                   ready
                   to
                   conduct
                   them
                   to
                   the
                   Brest-work
                   ;
                   thus
                   so
                   soon
                   as
                   the
                   Alarm
                   is
                   given
                   in
                   from
                   the
                   outer
                   Guards
                   ,
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   will
                   bee
                   ready
                   to
                   entertain
                   their
                   assault
                   ,
                   every
                   man
                   before
                   his
                   own
                   Quarter
                   ,
                   upon
                   which
                   the
                   enemy
                   falleth
                   before
                   he
                   can
                   possibly
                   (
                   march
                   hee
                   never
                   so
                   fast
                   )
                   come
                   neer
                   to
                   doe
                   any
                   execution
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   you
                   desire
                   to
                   heare
                   how
                   in
                   that
                   huddle
                   of
                   darknesse
                   they
                   can
                   possibly
                   find
                   their
                   weapons
                   ,
                   know
                   that
                   by
                   the
                   order
                   of
                   their
                   standing
                   ,
                   every
                   man
                   can
                   at
                   first
                   comming
                   most
                   readily
                   clap
                   his
                   hands
                   upon
                   his
                   owne
                   .
                   To
                   instance
                   in
                   the
                   Pikes
                   for
                   example
                   ;
                   The
                   place
                   where
                   they
                   all
                   stand
                   together
                   is
                   upon
                   a
                   thing
                   made
                   after
                   the
                   fashion
                   of
                   a
                   paire
                   of
                   Gallowes
                   at
                   the
                   head
                   of
                   the
                   Quarter
                   ;
                   the
                   upper
                   overthwart
                   beam
                   is
                   for
                   the
                   Pikes
                   to
                   stay
                   against
                   ;
                   then
                   there
                   is
                   another
                   beam
                   lower
                   ,
                   for
                   to
                   hang
                   the
                   Corslets
                   upon
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   lean
                   the
                   Muskets
                   against
                   ;
                   this
                   is
                   to
                   have
                   a
                   defence
                   over
                   it
                   to
                   defend
                   the
                   wet
                   .
                   Now
                   when
                   any
                   service
                   or
                   exercise
                   is
                   done
                   abroad
                   ,
                   hee
                   that
                   lyeth
                   in
                   the
                   Rear
                   of
                   the
                   Quarter
                   ,
                   by
                   comming
                   in
                   first
                   ,
                   setteth
                   down
                   his
                   Armes
                   inmost
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   that
                   commeth
                   in
                   last
                   leaveth
                   his
                   outmost
                   ,
                   which
                   when
                   hee
                   again
                   goeth
                   first
                   out
                   ,
                   hee
                   findeth
                   his
                   formost
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   the
                   last
                   man
                   commeth
                   ,
                   he
                   findeth
                   his
                   own
                   left
                   ,
                   every
                   man
                   keeping
                   still
                   the
                   same
                   order
                   that
                   was
                   at
                   first
                   appointed
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   fore-man
                   ,
                   the
                   right-hand
                   man
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   bringer
                   up
                   is
                   the
                   fame
                   ever
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   weapons
                   ever
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   place
                   .
                   Thus
                   they
                   lye
                   in
                   Battalia
                   being
                   at
                   bed
                   ;
                   in
                   Battell
                   array
                   when
                   they
                   rise
                   up
                   ,
                   their
                   Arms
                   are
                   as
                   ready
                   as
                   themselves
                   :
                   so
                   that
                   upon
                   all
                   Alarmes
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   ready
                   in
                   a
                   moment
                   to
                   entertain
                   their
                   enemy
                   to
                   their
                   costs
                   .
                   The
                   figure
                   of
                   this
                   discourse
                   you
                   shall
                   find
                   in
                   the
                   next
                   page
                   :
                   then
                   afterwards
                   we
                   shall
                   describe
                   the
                   figure
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   Camp
                   ,
                   with
                   all
                   the
                   Fortifications
                   thereunto
                   belonging
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     A
                     figure
                     shewing
                     how
                     the
                     Swedes
                     inquarter
                     a
                     Regiment
                     of
                     Foot.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     A
                     figure
                     of
                     perfect
                     strong
                     Encampment
                     of
                     a
                     whole
                     Armie
                     ,
                     used
                     by
                     the
                     King
                     of
                     Sweden
                     in
                     his
                     late
                     Warres
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Let
                   me
                   request
                   you
                   to
                   observe
                   ,
                   how
                   the
                   former
                   figure
                   of
                   inquartering
                   a
                   particular
                   Regiment
                   is
                   explained
                   ;
                   that
                   you
                   may
                   the
                   better
                   understand
                   this
                   figure
                   ,
                   which
                   hath
                   the
                   same
                   ground
                   and
                   order
                   as
                   formerly
                   is
                   described
                   ,
                   what
                   the
                   Spaces
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Fortification
                   about
                   the
                   whole
                   Camp
                   means
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   now
                   explain
                   unto
                   you
                   by
                   the
                   letters
                   following
                   .
                   A.
                   Signifies
                   the
                   Parradoing
                   place
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   are
                   daily
                   excercised
                   in
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   their
                   Armes
                   .
                   B.
                   The
                   chief
                   Quarter
                   for
                   the
                   Generall
                   .
                   C.
                   The
                   place
                   of
                   the
                   Artillery
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Generall
                   of
                   it
                   .
                   D.
                   The
                   common
                   Market-place
                   for
                   the
                   whole
                   Army
                   .
                   E.
                   The
                   high
                   Marshals
                   Quarter
                   .
                   G.
                   The
                   place
                   by
                   him
                   for
                   his
                   guards
                   and
                   servants
                   .
                   H.
                   The
                   Major
                   Generall
                   of
                   the
                   Armie
                   his
                   Quarter
                   .
                   K.
                   The
                   place
                   for
                   his
                   men
                   and
                   guards
                   .
                   L.
                   The
                   severall
                   Regiments
                   to
                   bee
                   divided
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   the
                   former
                   figure
                   .
                   M.
                   Halfe
                   Regiments
                   .
                   N.
                   The
                   Streets
                   betwixt
                   the
                   severall
                   Quarters
                   ,
                   each
                   fifty
                   foot
                   wide
                   .
                   O.
                   The
                   space
                   between
                   the
                   Front
                   of
                   the
                   Quarters
                   and
                   the
                   Trench
                   of
                   the
                   Camp
                   ,
                   being
                   fourty
                   paces
                   wide
                   ,
                   serving
                   for
                   the
                   drawing
                   up
                   of
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   Alarme
                   place
                   .
                   P.
                   The
                   space
                   between
                   the
                   two
                   innermost
                   lines
                   of
                   the
                   Fortification
                   ,
                   decyphereth
                   the
                   Parapet
                   or
                   Breast-work
                   
                   five
                   or
                   six
                   foot
                   high
                   ,
                   and
                   six
                   paces
                   thick
                   or
                   broad
                   .
                   Q.
                   The
                   wet
                   Mote
                   or
                   Graffe
                   beyond
                   the
                   Parapet
                   ,
                   as
                   you
                   may
                   perceive
                   by
                   the
                   pricks
                   .
                   R.
                   The
                   half
                   Moons
                   or
                   half
                   Redouts
                   .
                   S.
                   The
                   cuttains
                   .
                   T.
                   The
                   passages
                   into
                   the
                   Redouts
                   or
                   half-Moons
                   .
                   V.
                   The
                   Ravelins
                   ,
                   with
                   their
                   Graffes
                   about
                   them
                   :
                   they
                   are
                   plac'd
                   betwixt
                   the
                   half-Moons
                   ,
                   somewhat
                   further
                   out
                   :
                   each
                   of
                   these
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   sixty
                   paces
                   one
                   from
                   another
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   extent
                   of
                   the
                   side
                   of
                   these
                   is
                   fifty
                   paces
                   long
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   so
                   situated
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   right
                   line
                   on
                   either
                   side
                   or
                   face
                   ,
                   be
                   drawn
                   to
                   fall
                   upon
                   the
                   point
                   where
                   the
                   half
                   Redouts
                   and
                   Curtains
                   meet
                   ,
                   as
                   you
                   may
                   perceive
                   by
                   the
                   lines
                   pricked
                   from
                   the
                   extreme
                   of
                   the
                   Curtain
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   Ravelin
                   .
                   The
                   use
                   of
                   these
                   is
                   to
                   guard
                   the
                   passages
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Camp
                   :
                   the
                   passages
                   are
                   marked
                   with
                   W.
                   Also
                   as
                   before
                   is
                   shewed
                   ,
                   there
                   are
                   out-guards
                   upon
                   all
                   foords
                   and
                   passages
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   nature
                   of
                   the
                   place
                   ,
                   round
                   about
                   this
                   Camp.
                   If
                   there
                   should
                   bee
                   any
                   Convoyes
                   sent
                   out
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   designe
                   to
                   bee
                   performed
                   against
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   the
                   passages
                   of
                   the
                   Camp
                   must
                   bee
                   safely
                   guarded
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   no
                   man
                   may
                   passe
                   out
                   to
                   informe
                   the
                   enemy
                   untill
                   such
                   time
                   as
                   the
                   danger
                   be
                   past
                   .
                   And
                   this
                   shall
                   suffice
                   for
                   the
                   describing
                   how
                   an
                   Army
                   should
                   be
                   incamped
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   VI.
                   
                
                 
                   The
                   Oath
                   of
                   all
                   under-Officers
                   both
                   of
                   Horse
                   and
                   Foot
                   ,
                   to
                   bee
                   given
                   at
                   the
                   proclaiming
                   of
                   these
                   Articles
                   following
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   R.
                   W.
                   doe
                   here
                   promise
                   and
                   swear
                   ,
                   that
                   unto
                   the
                   high
                   and
                   mighty
                   King
                   C.
                   &c.
                   as
                   also
                   to
                   the
                   Crown
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   be
                   a
                   true
                   and
                   faithfull
                   servant
                   and
                   Souldier
                   ,
                   every
                   manner
                   of
                   way
                   performing
                   my
                   best
                   endeavours
                   for
                   his
                   Majesties
                   service
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   profit
                   of
                   his
                   Kingdome
                   .
                   To
                   my
                   power
                   also
                   shall
                   I
                   hinder
                   all
                   actions
                   prejudiciall
                   unto
                   his
                   Crown
                   :
                   and
                   if
                   I
                   have
                   tidings
                   of
                   any
                   thing
                   likely
                   to
                   bee
                   prejudiciall
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   give
                   his
                   Majesty
                   or
                   his
                   Generall
                   present
                   notice
                   thereof
                   ,
                   or
                   some
                   one
                   or
                   other
                   of
                   his
                   Councell
                   .
                   Moreover
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   doe
                   my
                   best
                   endeavour
                   to
                   obseve
                   all
                   these
                   his
                   Majesties
                   Articles
                   of
                   Warre
                   .
                   Also
                   I
                   shall
                   behave
                   my selfe
                   manfully
                   in
                   Battell
                   ,
                   Skirmishes
                   ,
                   and
                   entries
                   of
                   Breaches
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   by
                   water
                   as
                   by
                   land
                   ,
                   in
                   all
                   times
                   and
                   places
                   ,
                   when
                   and
                   where
                   I
                   shall
                   be
                   commanded
                   .
                   I
                   shall
                   also
                   keep
                   watch
                   and
                   ward
                   ,
                   and
                   doe
                   all
                   other
                   duties
                   willingly
                   ,
                   unto
                   the
                   best
                   profit
                   of
                   his
                   Majesty
                   and
                   his
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   wheresoever
                   I
                   shall
                   bee
                   commanded
                   by
                   sea
                   or
                   land
                   .
                   Also
                   I
                   shall
                   bear
                   my self
                   obediently
                   towards
                   my
                   superiour
                   Officers
                   in
                   all
                   that
                   they
                   command
                   me
                   for
                   his
                   Majesties
                   Service
                   .
                   In
                   like
                   manner
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   shall
                   answer
                   it
                   before
                   God
                   and
                   every
                   honest
                   man
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   not
                   fly
                   from
                   my
                   Colours
                   that
                   I
                   am
                   commanded
                   to
                   follow
                   ,
                   so
                   long
                   as
                   I
                   am
                   able
                   to
                   go
                   after
                   them
                   :
                   and
                   I
                   shall
                   bee
                   willing
                   to
                   doe
                   this
                   at
                   all
                   times
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   no
                   means
                   absent
                   my selfe
                   from
                   them
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   .
                   I
                   shall
                   lay
                   down
                   my
                   life
                   and
                   goods
                   for
                   the
                   advancing
                   of
                   his
                   Majesties
                   service
                   ;
                   and
                   endure
                   all
                   miseries
                   that
                   can
                   possibly
                   fall
                   out
                   in
                   the
                   Warres
                   ,
                   fighting
                   manfully
                   to
                   the
                   very
                   last
                   ,
                   so
                   farre
                   forth
                   as
                   I
                   am
                   able
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   any
                   valiant
                   true
                   Souldier
                   ought
                   to
                   doe
                   .
                   Furthermore
                   ,
                   if
                   hereafter
                   I
                   be
                   put
                   into
                   any
                   place
                   of
                   charge
                   by
                   his
                   Majesty
                   or
                   his
                   Generall
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   doe
                   my
                   best
                   endeavour
                   fairly
                   to
                   discharge
                   my
                   duty
                   therein
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   I
                   ought
                   to
                   doe
                   according
                   to
                   my
                   place
                   .
                   This
                   Oath
                   shall
                   I
                   well
                   and
                   truely
                   keep
                   as
                   the
                   Lord
                   of
                   Hosts
                   shall
                   help
                   my
                   soule
                   at
                   the
                   last
                   judgement
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 ARTICLES
                 AND
                 MILITARY
                 LAVVES
                 TO
                 BE
                 OBSERVED
                 IN
                 THE
                 VVARRES
                 .
                 SECT
                 .
                 XVIII
                 .
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   VII
                   .
                
                 
                   Divers
                   Articles
                   and
                   Martiall
                   Lawes
                   ,
                   whereby
                   an
                   Army
                   is
                   to
                   bee
                   regulated
                   and
                   governed
                   ,
                   both
                   in
                   Camp
                   and
                   Garrison
                   .
                
                 
                   INprimis
                   ,
                   
                   No
                   Commander
                   ,
                   nor
                   private
                   Souldier
                   whatsoever
                   ,
                   shall
                   use
                   any
                   kind
                   of
                   Idolatry
                   ,
                   Witchcraft
                   ,
                   or
                   Inchanting
                   of
                   Armes
                   ,
                   whereby
                   God
                   is
                   dishonoured
                   ,
                   upon
                   pain
                   of
                   death
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   If
                   any
                   shall
                   blaspheme
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   either
                   drunk
                   or
                   sober
                   ,
                   the
                   thing
                   being
                   proved
                   by
                   two
                   or
                   three
                   witnesses
                   ,
                   he
                   shall
                   suffer
                   death
                   without
                   mercy
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   If
                   any
                   shall
                   seem
                   to
                   deride
                   or
                   scorne
                   Gods
                   Word
                   or
                   Sacraments
                   ,
                   and
                   bee
                   taken
                   in
                   the
                   fact
                   ,
                   hee
                   shall
                   forthwith
                   bee
                   convented
                   before
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   Ecclesiasticall
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   examined
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   found
                   guilty
                   ,
                   he
                   shall
                   be
                   condemned
                   by
                   the
                   Court
                   of
                   Warre
                   to
                   lose
                   his
                   head
                   :
                   but
                   if
                   they
                   were
                   spoken
                   through
                   haste
                   or
                   unadvisedly
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   first
                   offence
                   hee
                   shall
                   bee
                   in
                   yrons
                   fourteen
                   dayes
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   second
                   ,
                   be
                   shot
                   to
                   death
                   .
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   If
                   any
                   shall
                   swear
                   in
                   his
                   anger
                   by
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   being
                   convicted
                   ,
                   shall
                   pay
                   halfe
                   a
                   moneths
                   pay
                   unto
                   the
                   poor
                   :
                   Or
                   if
                   any
                   bee
                   found
                   drinking
                   ,
                   or
                   at
                   any
                   other
                   evill
                   exercise
                   ,
                   he
                   shall
                   forfeit
                   half
                   a
                   moneths
                   pay
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   the
                   next
                   assembly
                   of
                   prayer
                   or
                   preaching
                   ,
                   he
                   shall
                   be
                   brought
                   upon
                   his
                   knees
                   before
                   the
                   whole
                   assembly
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   crave
                   pardon
                   of
                   Almighty
                   God.
                   
                
                 
                   5.
                   
                   To
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   Gods
                   Word
                   be
                   by
                   no
                   means
                   neglected
                   ,
                   Our
                   will
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   publike
                   prayers
                   bee
                   said
                   every
                   morning
                   and
                   evening
                   throughout
                   the
                   whole
                   Camp
                   ,
                   at
                   one
                   time
                   ,
                   in
                   every
                   several
                   Regiment
                   ,
                   they
                   being
                   called
                   thereunto
                   by
                   the
                   sound
                   of
                   the
                   Generals
                   or
                   Marshals
                   Trumpets
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Drums
                   of
                   every
                   private
                   Company
                   and
                   Regiment
                   .
                
                 
                   6.
                   
                   Whatsoever
                   Minister
                   shall
                   neglect
                   his
                   time
                   of
                   prayer
                   ,
                   except
                   a
                   lawfull
                   occasion
                   hinders
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   shall
                   for
                   every
                   time
                   being
                   absent
                   ,
                   pay
                   half
                   a
                   moneths
                   pay
                   .
                
                 
                   7.
                   
                   Whatsoever
                   Souldier
                   shall
                   neglect
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   prayer
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   thereof
                   advised
                   by
                   his
                   Captain
                   ,
                   he
                   shall
                   lie
                   in
                   prison
                   24.
                   hours
                   ,
                   except
                   a
                   lawfull
                   occasion
                   hindered
                   .
                
                 
                   8.
                   
                   If
                   any
                   Minister
                   be
                   found
                   drunk
                   or
                   drinking
                   at
                   such
                   time
                   as
                   he
                   should
                   preach
                   ,
                   or
                   read
                   prayer
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   first
                   offence
                   he
                   shall
                   be
                   gravely
                   admonisht
                   by
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   Ecclesiasticall
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   second
                   fault
                   be
                   banisht
                   the
                   Leaguer
                   .
                
                 
                   9.
                   
                   Every
                   Holy-day
                   and
                   every
                   Sabbath-day
                   at
                   least
                   ,
                   shall
                   bee
                   kept
                   solemn
                   with
                   
                   preaching
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   place
                   convenient
                   ,
                   before
                   and
                   after
                   noon
                   ;
                   this
                   also
                   to
                   bee
                   done
                   twice
                   every
                   week
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   time
                   will
                   permit
                   :
                   if
                   there
                   be
                   any
                   holy-daies
                   to
                   come
                   in
                   the
                   following
                   week
                   ,
                   the
                   Minister
                   shall
                   after
                   such
                   Sermons
                   or
                   Prayers
                   publikely
                   bid
                   them
                   :
                   who
                   so
                   shall
                   neglect
                   the
                   time
                   appointed
                   (
                   unlesse
                   he
                   have
                   some
                   lawfull
                   let
                   or
                   occasion
                   )
                   shall
                   be
                   punished
                   as
                   aforesaid
                   .
                
                 
                   10.
                   
                   All
                   Merchants
                   and
                   sellers
                   of
                   commodities
                   whatsoever
                   ,
                   so
                   soon
                   as
                   they
                   hear
                   the
                   Token
                   or
                   call
                   to
                   bee
                   given
                   ,
                   shall
                   immediately
                   shut
                   up
                   their
                   doors
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   keep
                   them
                   during
                   the
                   said
                   time
                   of
                   Prayer
                   and
                   Sermon
                   ;
                   they
                   that
                   presume
                   in
                   that
                   season
                   to
                   sell
                   any
                   thing
                   ,
                   shall
                   make
                   forfeit
                   of
                   all
                   things
                   so
                   sold
                   ,
                   whereof
                   the
                   one
                   half
                   to
                   goe
                   to
                   the
                   Generall
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   halfe
                   to
                   the
                   next
                   Hospitall
                   ;
                   over
                   and
                   above
                   which
                   ,
                   the
                   offender
                   shall
                   for
                   one
                   whole
                   day
                   be
                   put
                   in
                   prison
                   .
                
                 
                   11.
                   
                   All
                   drinkings
                   and
                   feastings
                   shall
                   in
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   Prayer
                   bee
                   given
                   over
                   ,
                   upon
                   pain
                   of
                   punishment
                   ,
                   as
                   is
                   before
                   mentioned
                   in
                   the
                   seventh
                   Article
                   ;
                   if
                   any
                   Souldier
                   herein
                   offends
                   ,
                   he
                   shall
                   forfeit
                   half
                   his
                   weeks
                   pay
                   to
                   the
                   poor
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   he
                   be
                   an
                   Officer
                   ,
                   hee
                   shall
                   forfeit
                   what
                   shall
                   be
                   awarded
                   .
                
                 
                   12.
                   
                   For
                   the
                   explaining
                   of
                   this
                   Article
                   formerly
                   exprest
                   :
                   If
                   there
                   bee
                   none
                   to
                   complaine
                   of
                   these
                   abuses
                   ,
                   then
                   shall
                   the
                   Minister
                   himself
                   give
                   notice
                   thereof
                   unto
                   the
                   Colonell
                   or
                   Captain
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   he
                   shall
                   suffer
                   such
                   abuses
                   to
                   goe
                   unpunished
                   ,
                   then
                   shall
                   he
                   give
                   the
                   Generall
                   notice
                   thereof
                   ,
                   who
                   shall
                   doe
                   him
                   right
                   .
                
                 
                   13.
                   
                   All
                   Priests
                   and
                   Ministers
                   that
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   in
                   our
                   Camp
                   or
                   Leaguer
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   appointed
                   by
                   the
                   Bishop
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   Diocesse
                   or
                   Land
                   from
                   whence
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   come
                   whom
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   among
                   :
                   no
                   Colonell
                   nor
                   Captain
                   shall
                   take
                   what
                   Minister
                   he
                   shall
                   think
                   good
                   ,
                   but
                   shall
                   be
                   content
                   with
                   whom
                   the
                   Bishop
                   shall
                   appoint
                   him
                   .
                
                 
                   14.
                   
                   To
                   the
                   intent
                   that
                   all
                   Church
                   businesse
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   in
                   the
                   field
                   as
                   otherwhere
                   ,
                   may
                   have
                   an
                   orderly
                   proceeding
                   ;
                   We
                   ordain
                   ,
                   That
                   there
                   be
                   one
                   Ecclesiasticall
                   Consistory
                   or
                   Commission
                   in
                   our
                   Leaguer
                   ,
                   the
                   President
                   or
                   chiefe
                   person
                   whereof
                   shall
                   bee
                   Our
                   own
                   Minister
                   ,
                   when
                   We
                   our selves
                   are
                   personally
                   present
                   in
                   the
                   field
                   .
                   In
                   Our
                   absence
                   shall
                   the
                   chiefe
                   Minister
                   to
                   the
                   Generall
                   be
                   the
                   man
                   ;
                   his
                   fellow-Commissioners
                   or
                   ordinary
                   Assessors
                   shall
                   be
                   the
                   chiefe
                   Ministers
                   to
                   every
                   Regiment
                   of
                   Horse
                   and
                   Foot
                   ;
                   unto
                   whom
                   We
                   give
                   full
                   power
                   and
                   authority
                   to
                   be
                   Judges
                   in
                   all
                   Church
                   affaires
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Law
                   of
                   God
                   and
                   holy
                   Church
                   ;
                   what
                   shall
                   be
                   by
                   them
                   decreed
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   of
                   as
                   great
                   force
                   and
                   strength
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   it
                   were
                   determined
                   in
                   any
                   other
                   Consistorie
                   whatsoever
                   .
                
                 
                   15.
                   
                   No
                   Captain
                   shall
                   have
                   liberty
                   to
                   take
                   any
                   Minister
                   without
                   the
                   consent
                   of
                   his
                   Colonell
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   Consistory
                   .
                   Neither
                   again
                   shall
                   he
                   discharge
                   any
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   permission
                   of
                   the
                   Consistory
                   ,
                   he
                   having
                   there
                   first
                   shewed
                   ,
                   that
                   Minister
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   worthie
                   of
                   his
                   Charge
                   .
                
                 
                   16.
                   
                   If
                   any
                   Minister
                   be
                   found
                   ill
                   inclined
                   to
                   drunkennesse
                   or
                   otherwise
                   ;
                   then
                   may
                   his
                   Colonell
                   or
                   Captain
                   of
                   Horse
                   or
                   Foot
                   complain
                   of
                   him
                   in
                   the
                   Consistory
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   his
                   fellow-Ministers
                   find
                   him
                   guilty
                   ,
                   then
                   may
                   they
                   discharge
                   him
                   of
                   his
                   place
                   .
                   In
                   such
                   complaints
                   ,
                   shall
                   the
                   whole
                   Consistory
                   and
                   the
                   President
                   ,
                   severely
                   also
                   reprehend
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   others
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   calling
                   may
                   take
                   example
                   thereby
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   warned
                   of
                   such
                   grosse
                   errors
                   ,
                   and
                   give
                   good
                   example
                   unto
                   others
                   .
                
                 
                   17.
                   
                   For
                   that
                   no
                   government
                   can
                   stand
                   firmely
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   it
                   be
                   first
                   rightly
                   grounded
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Lawes
                   be
                   rightly
                   observed
                   :
                   We
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   ,
                   &c.
                   doe
                   hereby
                   make
                   known
                   unto
                   all
                   our
                   Souldiers
                   and
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   Nobles
                   as
                   others
                   ;
                   that
                   in
                   our
                   presence
                   they
                   presume
                   not
                   to
                   doe
                   any
                   unseemely
                   thing
                   :
                   but
                   that
                   every
                   one
                   give
                   us
                   our
                   due
                   honour
                   ,
                   as
                   we
                   ought
                   to
                   receive
                   ;
                   who
                   presumes
                   to
                   doe
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   punished
                   at
                   our
                   pleasure
                   .
                
                 
                   18.
                   
                   Next
                   shall
                   our
                   Officers
                   and
                   Souldiers
                   be
                   obedient
                   unto
                   our
                   Generall
                   and
                   Field-Marshal
                   ,
                   with
                   other
                   our
                   Officers
                   ne●t
                   under
                   them
                   ;
                   in
                   whatsoever
                   they
                   shall
                   command
                   belonging
                   unto
                   our
                   service
                   ,
                   upon
                   paine
                   of
                   punishment
                   as
                   followeth
                   .
                
                 
                   19.
                   
                   Whosoever
                   behaves
                   not
                   himself
                   obediently
                   unto
                   our
                   great
                   Generall
                   ,
                   or
                   our
                   Ambassador
                   comming
                   in
                   our
                   absence
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   if
                   we
                   our selves
                   were
                   there
                   in
                   person
                   present
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   kept
                   in
                   irons
                   or
                   in
                   prison
                   ,
                   untill
                   such
                   time
                   as
                   he
                   shall
                   be
                   brought
                   to
                   his
                   answer
                   ,
                   before
                   a
                   Councell
                   of
                   Warre
                   ;
                   where
                   being
                   found
                   guilty
                   ,
                   whether
                   it
                   were
                   wilfully
                   done
                   or
                   not
                   ,
                   he
                   shall
                   stand
                   to
                   the
                   order
                   of
                   the
                   Court
                   ,
                   to
                   lay
                   what
                   punishment
                   upon
                   him
                   they
                   shall
                   thinke
                   convenient
                   ,
                   according
                   as
                   the
                   person
                   and
                   fact
                   is
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   20.
                   
                   And
                   if
                   any
                   shall
                   offer
                   to
                   discredit
                   these
                   great
                   Officers
                   by
                   word
                   of
                   mouth
                   or
                   otherwise
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   be
                   able
                   by
                   proof
                   to
                   make
                   it
                   good
                   ,
                   hee
                   shall
                   be
                   put
                   to
                   death
                   without
                   mercy
                   .
                
                 
                   21.
                   
                   Whosoever
                   offers
                   to
                   lift
                   up
                   any
                   manner
                   of
                   Armes
                   against
                   them
                   ,
                   whether
                   hee
                   doth
                   them
                   hurt
                   or
                   not
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   punished
                   by
                   death
                   .
                
                 
                   22.
                   
                   If
                   any
                   offers
                   to
                   strike
                   them
                   with
                   his
                   hand
                   ,
                   whether
                   hee
                   hit
                   or
                   misse
                   ,
                   he
                   shall
                   lose
                   his
                   right
                   hand
                   .
                
                 
                   23.
                   
                   If
                   it
                   falls
                   out
                   that
                   our
                   great
                   Generall
                   in
                   any
                   feast
                   ,
                   drinking
                   ,
                   or
                   otherwise
                   ,
                   doth
                   offer
                   injury
                   to
                   any
                   Knight
                   ,
                   Gentleman
                   or
                   other
                   ,
                   which
                   stands
                   not
                   with
                   their
                   honour
                   to
                   put
                   up
                   ;
                   then
                   may
                   they
                   complain
                   to
                   the
                   Commissioners
                   for
                   the
                   Councell
                   of
                   Warre
                   ,
                   where
                   hee
                   shall
                   answer
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   bee
                   censured
                   by
                   them
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   quality
                   and
                   importance
                   of
                   the
                   fact
                   .
                
                 
                   24.
                   
                   As
                   it
                   is
                   here
                   spoken
                   of
                   our
                   Generall
                   ;
                   so
                   also
                   it
                   is
                   of
                   all
                   other
                   our
                   great
                   Officers
                   ,
                   as
                   Field-Martiall
                   ,
                   Generall
                   of
                   the
                   Ordnance
                   ,
                   Generall
                   of
                   the
                   Horse
                   ,
                   Serjeant-Major
                   Generall
                   ,
                   Quarter-Master
                   Generall
                   ,
                   and
                   Muster-Master
                   ;
                   all
                   which
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   commit
                   any
                   such
                   offence
                   through
                   envie
                   or
                   other
                   by-respect
                   ,
                   they
                   shall
                   answer
                   it
                   before
                   the
                   Court
                   of
                   Warre
                   ,
                   as
                   is
                   before
                   mentioned
                   .
                
                 
                   25.
                   
                   As
                   every
                   Officer
                   and
                   souldier
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   obedient
                   unto
                   our
                   Generall
                   and
                   other
                   great
                   Officers
                   ;
                   so
                   shall
                   they
                   in
                   the
                   under
                   Regiments
                   ,
                   be
                   unto
                   their
                   Colonell
                   ,
                   Lieftenant-Colonell
                   ,
                   Serjeant-Major
                   ,
                   and
                   Quarter-Master
                   ,
                   upon
                   paine
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   punishment
                   before
                   mentioned
                   .
                
                 
                   26.
                   
                   If
                   any
                   Souldier
                   or
                   Officer
                   serving
                   either
                   on
                   horse-back
                   or
                   foot
                   ,
                   shall
                   offer
                   any
                   wrong
                   or
                   abuse
                   unto
                   his
                   superiour
                   Officer
                   either
                   by
                   word
                   or
                   deed
                   ,
                   or
                   shall
                   refuse
                   any
                   duty
                   commanded
                   him
                   ,
                   tending
                   unto
                   our
                   service
                   ,
                   he
                   shall
                   be
                   punisht
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   importance
                   of
                   the
                   fact
                   .
                
                 
                   27.
                   
                   If
                   any
                   Colonell
                   ,
                   Lieftenant-Colonell
                   ,
                   Serjeant-Major
                   ,
                   or
                   Quarter-Master
                   ,
                   shall
                   command
                   any
                   thing
                   not
                   belonging
                   unto
                   our
                   service
                   ,
                   he
                   shall
                   answer
                   to
                   the
                   complaint
                   before
                   the
                   Court.
                   
                
                 
                   28.
                   
                   In
                   like
                   manner
                   if
                   any
                   inferiour
                   Officer
                   ,
                   either
                   of
                   horse
                   or
                   foote
                   does
                   challenge
                   any
                   common
                   souldier
                   to
                   be
                   guilty
                   of
                   any
                   dishonest
                   action
                   ;
                   the
                   souldier
                   finding
                   himselfe
                   guiltlesse
                   ,
                   may
                   lawfully
                   call
                   the
                   said
                   Officer
                   to
                   make
                   proofe
                   of
                   his
                   words
                   before
                   the
                   Court
                   as
                   his
                   equall
                   .
                
                 
                   29.
                   
                   If
                   any
                   souldier
                   either
                   of
                   horse
                   or
                   foote
                   shall
                   offer
                   to
                   strike
                   his
                   officer
                   that
                   shall
                   command
                   him
                   any
                   duty
                   for
                   our
                   service
                   ,
                   he
                   shall
                   first
                   lose
                   his
                   hand
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   then
                   turned
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Quarter
                   .
                   And
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   done
                   in
                   any
                   Fort
                   or
                   place
                   beleagured
                   after
                   the
                   watch
                   is
                   set
                   ,
                   he
                   shall
                   lose
                   his
                   life
                   for
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   30.
                   
                   And
                   if
                   he
                   doth
                   hurt
                   to
                   any
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   whether
                   it
                   be
                   in
                   the
                   field
                   or
                   not
                   ,
                   he
                   shall
                   be
                   shot
                   to
                   death
                   .
                
                 
                   31.
                   
                   If
                   any
                   such
                   thing
                   falls
                   out
                   within
                   the
                   compasse
                   of
                   the
                   Leaguer
                   or
                   the
                   place
                   of
                   Garrison
                   ,
                   in
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   souldiers
                   lodgings
                   where
                   many
                   of
                   them
                   meete
                   together
                   ,
                   the
                   matter
                   shall
                   be
                   inquired
                   into
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Officers
                   of
                   the
                   Regiment
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   beginner
                   of
                   the
                   fray
                   may
                   be
                   punished
                   according
                   to
                   desert
                   .
                
                 
                   32.
                   
                   He
                   who
                   in
                   the
                   presence
                   of
                   our
                   Generall
                   shall
                   draw
                   his
                   sword
                   ,
                   with
                   purpose
                   to
                   doe
                   mischiefe
                   with
                   it
                   ,
                   shall
                   lose
                   his
                   hand
                   for
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   33.
                   
                   He
                   who
                   shall
                   in
                   anger
                   draw
                   his
                   sword
                   while
                   his
                   Colours
                   are
                   flying
                   ,
                   either
                   in
                   Battell
                   or
                   upon
                   the
                   March
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   shot
                   to
                   death
                   ;
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   done
                   in
                   any
                   strength
                   or
                   fortifyed
                   place
                   ,
                   he
                   shall
                   lose
                   his
                   hand
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   turned
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Quarter
                   .
                
                 
                   34.
                   
                   He
                   who
                   shall
                   presume
                   to
                   draw
                   his
                   sword
                   upon
                   the
                   place
                   where
                   any
                   Court
                   of
                   Iustice
                   is
                   holden
                   ,
                   while
                   it
                   is
                   holden
                   ,
                   shall
                   lose
                   his
                   life
                   for
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   35.
                   
                   He
                   that
                   drawes
                   his
                   sword
                   in
                   any
                   strength
                   or
                   Fort
                   to
                   doe
                   mischiefe
                   therewith
                   ,
                   after
                   the
                   watch
                   is
                   set
                   ,
                   shall
                   lose
                   his
                   life
                   for
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   36.
                   
                   No
                   man
                   shall
                   hinder
                   the
                   Provost
                   Marshall
                   Generall
                   ,
                   his
                   Lieftenant
                   or
                   servants
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   execute
                   any
                   thing
                   that
                   is
                   for
                   our
                   service
                   ;
                   who
                   does
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   shall
                   lose
                   his
                   life
                   .
                
                 
                   37.
                   
                   Leave
                   is
                   given
                   unto
                   the
                   Provost
                   Marshall
                   Generall
                   to
                   apprehend
                   all
                   whatsoever
                   that
                   offends
                   against
                   these
                   our
                   Articles
                   of
                   Warre
                   .
                   All
                   other
                   offenders
                   he
                   may
                   likewise
                   apprehend
                   by
                   his
                   owne
                   authority
                   .
                
                 
                   38.
                   
                   If
                   the
                   Provost
                   Marshall
                   Generall
                   shall
                   apprehend
                   any
                   man
                   by
                   his
                   owne
                   authority
                   ;
                   
                   he
                   may
                   keepe
                   him
                   either
                   in
                   prison
                   or
                   in
                   irons
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   no
                   meanes
                   doe
                   execution
                   upon
                   him
                   after
                   the
                   Court
                   of
                   Warre
                   is
                   ended
                   ,
                   without
                   first
                   giving
                   the
                   Generall
                   notice
                   thereof
                   .
                
                 
                   39.
                   
                   The
                   Provost
                   Marshals
                   of
                   every
                   Regiment
                   ,
                   have
                   also
                   the
                   same
                   priviledge
                   under
                   their
                   owne
                   Regiment
                   and
                   Company
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Provost
                   Marshall
                   Generall
                   hath
                   in
                   the
                   Leaguer
                   .
                
                 
                   40.
                   
                   Every
                   Serjeant
                   Major
                   commanding
                   in
                   the
                   whole
                   Leaguer
                   what
                   appertaines
                   to
                   his
                   Office
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   obeyed
                   by
                   every
                   man
                   with
                   his
                   best
                   endeavour
                   .
                
                 
                   41.
                   
                   Whatsoever
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   published
                   or
                   generally
                   made
                   knowne
                   shall
                   be
                   proclaimed
                   by
                   sound
                   of
                   Drumme
                   and
                   Trumpet
                   ,
                   that
                   no
                   man
                   may
                   pretend
                   ignorance
                   in
                   it
                   ;
                   they
                   who
                   after
                   that
                   shall
                   be
                   found
                   disobedient
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   punished
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   quality
                   of
                   the
                   fact
                   .
                
                 
                   42.
                   
                   No
                   souldier
                   shall
                   thinke
                   himselfe
                   to
                   good
                   to
                   worke
                   upon
                   any
                   peece
                   of
                   Fortification
                   ,
                   or
                   other
                   place
                   ,
                   where
                   they
                   shall
                   be
                   commanded
                   for
                   our
                   service
                   ,
                   upon
                   paine
                   of
                   punishment
                   .
                
                 
                   43.
                   
                   Whosoever
                   shall
                   do
                   his
                   Majesties
                   businesse
                   slightly
                   or
                   lazily
                   ,
                   shall
                   first
                   ride
                   the
                   wooden
                   horse
                   ,
                   and
                   lie
                   in
                   prison
                   after
                   that
                   with
                   bread
                   and
                   water
                   ,
                   according
                   as
                   the
                   fact
                   shall
                   bee
                   adjudged
                   more
                   or
                   lesse
                   hainous
                   .
                
                 
                   44.
                   
                   All
                   Officers
                   shall
                   diligently
                   see
                   that
                   the
                   souldiers
                   plye
                   their
                   worke
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   are
                   commanded
                   so
                   to
                   doe
                   ;
                   he
                   that
                   neglects
                   his
                   duty
                   therein
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   punished
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   discretion
                   of
                   the
                   Court.
                   
                
                 
                   45.
                   
                   All
                   souldiers
                   ought
                   diligently
                   to
                   honour
                   and
                   obey
                   their
                   Officers
                   ,
                   and
                   especially
                   being
                   by
                   them
                   commanded
                   upon
                   service
                   ;
                   but
                   if
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   they
                   can
                   on
                   the
                   contrary
                   discover
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   are
                   commanded
                   upon
                   a
                   service
                   which
                   is
                   to
                   our
                   prejudice
                   any
                   manner
                   of
                   way
                   ;
                   then
                   shall
                   that
                   souldier
                   not
                   obey
                   him
                   what
                   charge
                   soever
                   he
                   receives
                   from
                   him
                   ,
                   but
                   is
                   presently
                   to
                   give
                   notice
                   of
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   46.
                   
                   No
                   Colonell
                   nor
                   Captaine
                   shall
                   command
                   his
                   souldiers
                   to
                   doe
                   any
                   unlawfull
                   thing
                   ;
                   which
                   who
                   so
                   does
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   punished
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   discretion
                   of
                   the
                   Judges
                   .
                   Also
                   if
                   any
                   Colonell
                   or
                   Captaine
                   or
                   other
                   Officer
                   whatsoever
                   ,
                   shall
                   by
                   rigour
                   take
                   any
                   thing
                   away
                   from
                   any
                   common
                   souldier
                   ,
                   he
                   shall
                   answer
                   for
                   it
                   before
                   the
                   Court.
                   
                
                 
                   47.
                   
                   No
                   man
                   shall
                   goe
                   any
                   other
                   way
                   in
                   any
                   Leaguer
                   wheresoever
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   same
                   common
                   way
                   laid
                   out
                   for
                   every
                   man
                   ,
                   upon
                   paine
                   of
                   punishment
                   .
                
                 
                   48.
                   
                   No
                   man
                   shall
                   presume
                   to
                   make
                   any
                   Alarme
                   in
                   the
                   quarter
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   shoot
                   of
                   his
                   Musket
                   in
                   the
                   night
                   time
                   ,
                   upon
                   paine
                   of
                   death
                   .
                
                 
                   49.
                   
                   He
                   that
                   when
                   warning
                   is
                   given
                   for
                   the
                   setting
                   of
                   the
                   watch
                   by
                   sound
                   of
                   Drumme
                   ,
                   Fife
                   ,
                   or
                   Trumpet
                   ,
                   shall
                   wilfully
                   absent
                   himselfe
                   without
                   some
                   lawfull
                   excuse
                   ;
                   shall
                   be
                   punisht
                   with
                   the
                   wooden
                   horse
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   put
                   to
                   bread
                   and
                   water
                   ,
                   or
                   other
                   pennance
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   matter
                   is
                   of
                   importance
                   .
                
                 
                   50.
                   
                   He
                   that
                   is
                   taken
                   a
                   sleepe
                   upon
                   the
                   watch
                   ,
                   either
                   in
                   any
                   strength
                   ,
                   trench
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   like
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   shot
                   to
                   death
                   .
                
                 
                   51.
                   
                   He
                   that
                   comes
                   of
                   his
                   watch
                   where
                   he
                   is
                   commanded
                   to
                   keepe
                   his
                   Guard
                   ,
                   or
                   drinkes
                   himselfe
                   drunke
                   upon
                   his
                   watch
                   or
                   place
                   of
                   Sentinell
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   shot
                   to
                   death
                   .
                
                 
                   52.
                   
                   He
                   that
                   at
                   the
                   sound
                   of
                   Drumme
                   or
                   Trumpet
                   repaires
                   not
                   to
                   his
                   Colours
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   clapt
                   in
                   irons
                   .
                
                 
                   53.
                   
                   When
                   any
                   march
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   ,
                   every
                   man
                   that
                   is
                   sworne
                   shall
                   follow
                   his
                   Colours
                   ;
                   who
                   ever
                   presumes
                   without
                   leave
                   to
                   stay
                   behind
                   shall
                   be
                   punished
                   .
                
                 
                   54.
                   
                   And
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   upon
                   mutiny
                   that
                   they
                   doe
                   it
                   ,
                   be
                   they
                   many
                   or
                   be
                   they
                   few
                   ,
                   they
                   shall
                   die
                   for
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   55.
                   
                   Who
                   ever
                   runnes
                   from
                   his
                   Colours
                   ,
                   be
                   he
                   Native
                   or
                   Forreiner
                   ,
                   and
                   does
                   not
                   defend
                   them
                   to
                   the
                   uttermost
                   of
                   his
                   power
                   so
                   long
                   as
                   they
                   be
                   in
                   danger
                   ,
                   shall
                   suffer
                   death
                   for
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   56.
                   
                   He
                   that
                   runnes
                   from
                   his
                   Colours
                   in
                   the
                   field
                   shall
                   dye
                   for
                   it
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   any
                   of
                   his
                   Comrades
                   kill
                   him
                   in
                   the
                   meane
                   time
                   he
                   shall
                   be
                   free
                   .
                
                 
                   57.
                   
                   Every
                   man
                   is
                   to
                   keep
                   his
                   own
                   ranck
                   and
                   file
                   upon
                   the
                   march
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   to
                   put
                   others
                   from
                   their
                   orders
                   ;
                   nor
                   shall
                   any
                   man
                   cast
                   himselfe
                   behind
                   ,
                   or
                   set
                   himselfe
                   upon
                   any
                   waggon
                   ,
                   or
                   horse-back
                   ;
                   the
                   offenders
                   to
                   be
                   punished
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   time
                   and
                   place
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   58.
                   
                   Whatever
                   Regiment
                   shall
                   first
                   charge
                   the
                   enemy
                   and
                   retire
                   afterwards
                   from
                   them
                   before
                   they
                   come
                   to
                   dint
                   of
                   sword
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   shall
                   answer
                   it
                   before
                   our
                   highest
                   Marshals
                   Court.
                   
                
                 
                   59.
                   
                   And
                   if
                   the
                   thing
                   be
                   occasioned
                   by
                   any
                   Officer
                   ,
                   he
                   shall
                   be
                   publikely
                   disgraced
                   for
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   turned
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Leaguer
                   .
                
                 
                   60.
                   
                   But
                   if
                   both
                   Officers
                   and
                   Souldiers
                   bee
                   found
                   faulty
                   alike
                   ,
                   then
                   shall
                   the
                   Officers
                   be
                   punished
                   as
                   aforesaid
                   .
                   If
                   it
                   bee
                   in
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   alone
                   ,
                   then
                   shall
                   every
                   tenth
                   man
                   be
                   hanged
                   ;
                   the
                   rest
                   shall
                   bee
                   condemned
                   to
                   carry
                   all
                   the
                   filth
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Leaguer
                   ,
                   untill
                   such
                   time
                   as
                   they
                   performe
                   some
                   exploit
                   that
                   is
                   worthy
                   to
                   procure
                   their
                   pardon
                   ,
                   after
                   which
                   time
                   they
                   shall
                   bee
                   cleer
                   of
                   their
                   former
                   disgrace
                   .
                   But
                   if
                   at
                   the
                   first
                   any
                   man
                   can
                   by
                   the
                   testimony
                   of
                   ten
                   men
                   prove
                   himselfe
                   not
                   guilty
                   of
                   the
                   cowardize
                   ,
                   he
                   shall
                   goe
                   free
                   .
                
                 
                   61.
                   
                   When
                   any
                   occasion
                   of
                   service
                   is
                   ,
                   hee
                   that
                   first
                   runs
                   away
                   ,
                   if
                   any
                   man
                   kill
                   him
                   ,
                   hee
                   shall
                   bee
                   free
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   at
                   that
                   time
                   he
                   escape
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   apprehended
                   afterwards
                   ,
                   he
                   shall
                   be
                   proclaimed
                   Traitor
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   put
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Quarter
                   ;
                   after
                   which
                   ,
                   whosoever
                   killeth
                   him
                   ,
                   shall
                   never
                   be
                   called
                   to
                   account
                   for
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   62.
                   
                   If
                   any
                   occasion
                   be
                   to
                   enter
                   any
                   Castle
                   ,
                   Towne
                   or
                   Sconce
                   by
                   assault
                   or
                   breach
                   ,
                   he
                   who
                   retires
                   from
                   the
                   place
                   before
                   hee
                   hath
                   been
                   at
                   handy
                   blowes
                   with
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   and
                   hath
                   used
                   his
                   sword
                   ,
                   so
                   farre
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   possible
                   for
                   him
                   to
                   doe
                   service
                   with
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   before
                   he
                   bee
                   by
                   main
                   strength
                   beaten
                   from
                   it
                   by
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   so
                   punished
                   as
                   the
                   Court
                   shall
                   censure
                   him
                   .
                
                 
                   63.
                   
                   Whatsoever
                   Ensigne-bearer
                   shall
                   flye
                   out
                   of
                   any
                   place
                   of
                   Battery
                   ,
                   Sconce
                   or
                   Redout
                   ,
                   before
                   hee
                   hath
                   endured
                   three
                   assaults
                   ,
                   and
                   receive
                   no
                   reliefe
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   punished
                   as
                   before
                   .
                
                 
                   64.
                   
                   Whatsoever
                   Regiment
                   ,
                   Troop
                   or
                   Company
                   refuseth
                   to
                   advance
                   forwards
                   to
                   charge
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   but
                   out
                   of
                   fear
                   and
                   cowardize
                   stayes
                   behind
                   their
                   fellowes
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   punished
                   as
                   before
                   .
                
                 
                   65.
                   
                   Whatsoever
                   Regiment
                   ,
                   Troop
                   or
                   Company
                   is
                   the
                   beginner
                   of
                   any
                   mutiny
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   punished
                   as
                   is
                   before
                   mentioned
                   ;
                   the
                   first
                   authour
                   to
                   die
                   for
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   next
                   consenter
                   to
                   bee
                   punished
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   discretion
                   of
                   the
                   Court.
                   
                
                 
                   66.
                   
                   If
                   any
                   Regiment
                   ,
                   Troop
                   or
                   Company
                   shall
                   flye
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Field
                   or
                   Battell
                   ,
                   then
                   shall
                   they
                   three
                   severall
                   times
                   (
                   six
                   weeks
                   being
                   betwixt
                   every
                   time
                   )
                   answer
                   for
                   it
                   before
                   the
                   Court
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   there
                   it
                   can
                   be
                   proved
                   that
                   they
                   have
                   done
                   ill
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   broken
                   their
                   Oath
                   ,
                   they
                   shall
                   be
                   proclaimed
                   Traitors
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   their
                   goods
                   shall
                   bee
                   confiscated
                   ,
                   whether
                   they
                   bee
                   present
                   to
                   answer
                   it
                   before
                   the
                   Court
                   or
                   not
                   :
                   if
                   they
                   bee
                   absent
                   ,
                   they
                   shall
                   bee
                   allotted
                   so
                   many
                   daies
                   as
                   wee
                   shall
                   appoint
                   them
                   for
                   liberty
                   to
                   come
                   in
                   to
                   answer
                   it
                   before
                   the
                   Court
                   ,
                   where
                   if
                   they
                   cleer
                   themselves
                   ,
                   well
                   and
                   good
                   ;
                   if
                   not
                   ,
                   they
                   shall
                   have
                   so
                   many
                   daies
                   to
                   retire
                   themselves
                   ,
                   after
                   which
                   if
                   they
                   be
                   apprehended
                   ,
                   then
                   shall
                   they
                   be
                   punisht
                   according
                   as
                   the
                   Court
                   shall
                   doom
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   67.
                   
                   Whatsoever
                   Regiment
                   ,
                   Troop
                   or
                   Company
                   shall
                   treat
                   with
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   or
                   enter
                   into
                   any
                   conditions
                   with
                   them
                   whatsoever
                   (
                   without
                   our
                   leave
                   ,
                   or
                   our
                   Generals
                   ,
                   or
                   chief
                   Commander
                   in
                   his
                   absence
                   )
                   whatsoever
                   Officer
                   shall
                   doe
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   put
                   to
                   death
                   for
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   his
                   goods
                   shall
                   bee
                   confiscated
                   ;
                   of
                   the
                   souldiers
                   every
                   tenth
                   man
                   shall
                   be
                   hanged
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   rest
                   punished
                   ,
                   as
                   aforesaid
                   .
                
                 
                   68.
                   
                   Whosoever
                   presuming
                   to
                   do
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   be
                   taken
                   therewith
                   ,
                   shall
                   bee
                   proceeded
                   withall
                   like
                   those
                   that
                   fly
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   field
                   ;
                   their
                   goods
                   also
                   shall
                   be
                   confiscate
                   .
                
                 
                   69.
                   
                   If
                   any
                   that
                   then
                   were
                   in
                   company
                   with
                   such
                   ,
                   can
                   free
                   themselves
                   from
                   being
                   partakers
                   in
                   the
                   crime
                   ,
                   and
                   can
                   prove
                   that
                   they
                   did
                   their
                   best
                   to
                   resist
                   it
                   ,
                   then
                   shall
                   they
                   be
                   rewarded
                   by
                   us
                   according
                   as
                   the
                   matter
                   is
                   of
                   importance
                   .
                
                 
                   70.
                   
                   Whoever
                   upon
                   any
                   strength
                   holds
                   discourse
                   with
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   more
                   or
                   lesse
                   ,
                   without
                   our
                   leave
                   ,
                   our
                   Generals
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Governour
                   of
                   the
                   place
                   ;
                   shall
                   die
                   for
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   71.
                   
                   If
                   it
                   bee
                   proved
                   that
                   they
                   have
                   given
                   the
                   enemy
                   any
                   private
                   intelligence
                   by
                   letter
                   or
                   otherwise
                   ,
                   without
                   our
                   leave
                   as
                   aforesaid
                   ;
                   shall
                   die
                   for
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   72.
                   
                   They
                   that
                   give
                   over
                   any
                   strength
                   unto
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   it
                   be
                   for
                   extremity
                   of
                   hunger
                   or
                   want
                   of
                   Ammunition
                   ;
                   the
                   Governour
                   ,
                   with
                   all
                   the
                   Officers
                   shall
                   die
                   for
                   it
                   ;
                   all
                   the
                   souldiers
                   shall
                   be
                   lodged
                   without
                   the
                   quarters
                   without
                   any
                   Colours
                   ,
                   they
                   shall
                   be
                   made
                   to
                   carry
                   out
                   all
                   the
                   filth
                   of
                   the
                   Leaguer
                   ;
                   thus
                   to
                   continue
                   untill
                   some
                   noble
                   exploit
                   of
                   them
                   be
                   performed
                   ,
                   which
                   shall
                   promerit
                   pardon
                   for
                   their
                   former
                   cowardize
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   73.
                   
                   Whatsoever
                   souldiers
                   shall
                   compell
                   any
                   Governour
                   to
                   give
                   up
                   any
                   Strength
                   ,
                   shall
                   lose
                   their
                   life
                   for
                   it
                   :
                   those
                   ,
                   either
                   Officers
                   or
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   that
                   consent
                   unto
                   it
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   thus
                   punished
                   ;
                   the
                   Officers
                   to
                   die
                   all
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   every
                   tenth
                   man
                   to
                   be
                   hanged
                   :
                   but
                   herein
                   their
                   estate
                   shal
                   be
                   considered
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   already
                   have
                   suffered
                   famine
                   and
                   want
                   of
                   necessaries
                   for
                   their
                   life
                   ,
                   and
                   bee
                   withall
                   out
                   of
                   hope
                   to
                   bee
                   relieved
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   so
                   pressed
                   by
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   that
                   of
                   necessity
                   they
                   must
                   within
                   a
                   short
                   time
                   give
                   up
                   the
                   Peece
                   ,
                   endangering
                   their
                   lives
                   thereby
                   ,
                   without
                   all
                   hope
                   of
                   reliefe
                   :
                   herein
                   shall
                   our
                   Generall
                   with
                   his
                   Councell
                   of
                   Warre
                   either
                   cleer
                   them
                   ,
                   or
                   condemne
                   them
                   according
                   to
                   their
                   merit
                   .
                
                 
                   74.
                   
                   If
                   any
                   number
                   of
                   Souldiers
                   shall
                   without
                   leave
                   of
                   their
                   Captain
                   assemble
                   together
                   for
                   the
                   making
                   of
                   any
                   convention
                   ,
                   or
                   taking
                   of
                   any
                   councell
                   amongst
                   themselves
                   ;
                   so
                   many
                   inferiour
                   Officers
                   as
                   bee
                   in
                   company
                   with
                   them
                   shall
                   suffer
                   death
                   for
                   it
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   souldiers
                   be
                   so
                   punished
                   as
                   they
                   that
                   give
                   up
                   any
                   Strength
                   .
                   Also
                   at
                   no
                   time
                   shall
                   they
                   have
                   liberty
                   to
                   hold
                   any
                   meeting
                   amongst
                   themselves
                   ,
                   neither
                   shall
                   any
                   Captain
                   permit
                   it
                   unto
                   them
                   ;
                   he
                   that
                   presumeth
                   to
                   suffer
                   them
                   shall
                   answer
                   it
                   before
                   our
                   highest
                   Court.
                   
                
                 
                   75.
                   
                   If
                   any
                   being
                   brought
                   in
                   question
                   amongst
                   others
                   ,
                   shall
                   call
                   for
                   help
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   Nation
                   or
                   of
                   others
                   ,
                   with
                   intention
                   rather
                   to
                   bee
                   revenged
                   than
                   to
                   defend
                   himself
                   ;
                   he
                   shall
                   suffer
                   death
                   for
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   that
                   come
                   in
                   to
                   help
                   him
                   shall
                   bee
                   punished
                   like
                   Mutiners
                   .
                
                 
                   76.
                   
                   Whosoever
                   giveth
                   advice
                   unto
                   the
                   enemy
                   any
                   manner
                   of
                   way
                   ,
                   shall
                   die
                   for
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   77.
                   
                   And
                   so
                   shall
                   they
                   that
                   give
                   any
                   token
                   signe
                   or
                   Item
                   unto
                   the
                   enemy
                   .
                
                 
                   78.
                   
                   Every
                   man
                   shall
                   be
                   contented
                   with
                   that
                   Quarter
                   that
                   shall
                   be
                   given
                   him
                   either
                   in
                   the
                   Town
                   or
                   Leaguer
                   ;
                   the
                   contrary
                   doer
                   to
                   be
                   accounted
                   a
                   Mutiner
                   .
                
                 
                   79.
                   
                   Whoever
                   flings
                   away
                   his
                   Armes
                   ,
                   either
                   in
                   field
                   or
                   otherwhere
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   scourged
                   through
                   the
                   Quarter
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   be
                   lodged
                   without
                   it
                   ,
                   be
                   inforc'd
                   to
                   make
                   the
                   streets
                   clean
                   untill
                   they
                   redeem
                   themselves
                   by
                   some
                   worthy
                   exploit
                   doing
                   .
                
                 
                   80.
                   
                   He
                   that
                   felleth
                   or
                   pawneth
                   his
                   Armes
                   or
                   any
                   kind
                   of
                   Amunition
                   whatsoever
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   Hatchets
                   ,
                   Spades
                   ,
                   Shovels
                   ,
                   Pickaxes
                   ,
                   or
                   other
                   the
                   like
                   necessary
                   instruments
                   used
                   in
                   the
                   field
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   for
                   the
                   first
                   and
                   second
                   time
                   beaten
                   through
                   the
                   Quarters
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   third
                   time
                   punish'd
                   as
                   for
                   other
                   theft
                   :
                   hee
                   also
                   that
                   buieth
                   or
                   taketh
                   them
                   upon
                   pawn
                   ,
                   be
                   he
                   souldier
                   or
                   be
                   he
                   victualler
                   ,
                   he
                   shall
                   first
                   lose
                   his
                   money
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   bee
                   punished
                   like
                   him
                   that
                   sold
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   81.
                   
                   Hee
                   that
                   wilfully
                   breaketh
                   any
                   of
                   his
                   Armes
                   or
                   Implements
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   shall
                   again
                   pay
                   for
                   the
                   mending
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   that
                   be
                   punish'd
                   with
                   bread
                   and
                   water
                   ,
                   or
                   otherwise
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   discretion
                   of
                   the
                   Court.
                   
                
                 
                   82.
                   
                   Hee
                   that
                   after
                   warning
                   to
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   shall
                   either
                   buy
                   or
                   sell
                   ,
                   shall
                   first
                   lose
                   all
                   the
                   things
                   so
                   sold
                   or
                   bought
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   be
                   punished
                   for
                   his
                   disobedience
                   ,
                   as
                   is
                   aforesaid
                   .
                
                 
                   83.
                   
                   No
                   man
                   that
                   once
                   hath
                   been
                   proclaimed
                   Traitor
                   either
                   at
                   home
                   or
                   in
                   the
                   field
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   hath
                   been
                   under
                   the
                   hangmans
                   hands
                   ,
                   shall
                   ever
                   bee
                   endured
                   again
                   in
                   any
                   Company
                   .
                
                 
                   84.
                   
                   No
                   Duell
                   or
                   Combat
                   shall
                   bee
                   permitted
                   to
                   bee
                   fought
                   either
                   in
                   the
                   Leaguer
                   or
                   place
                   of
                   Strength
                   :
                   if
                   any
                   offereth
                   to
                   wrong
                   others
                   ,
                   it
                   shall
                   bee
                   decided
                   by
                   the
                   Officers
                   of
                   the
                   Regiment
                   ;
                   he
                   that
                   challengeth
                   the
                   field
                   of
                   another
                   shall
                   answer
                   it
                   before
                   the
                   Marshals
                   Court.
                   If
                   any
                   Captain
                   ,
                   Lieutenant
                   ,
                   Ancient
                   ,
                   or
                   other
                   inferiour
                   Officer
                   shall
                   either
                   give
                   leave
                   or
                   permission
                   unto
                   any
                   under
                   their
                   command
                   ,
                   to
                   enter
                   combat
                   ,
                   and
                   doth
                   not
                   rather
                   hinder
                   them
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   presently
                   casheired
                   from
                   their
                   charges
                   ,
                   and
                   serve
                   afterwards
                   as
                   a
                   Reformado
                   or
                   common
                   souldier
                   ;
                   but
                   if
                   any
                   harm
                   be
                   done
                   ,
                   he
                   shal
                   answer
                   it
                   as
                   deeply
                   as
                   he
                   that
                   did
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   85.
                   
                   Hee
                   that
                   forceth
                   any
                   woman
                   to
                   abuse
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   matter
                   bee
                   proved
                   ,
                   hee
                   shall
                   die
                   for
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   86.
                   
                   No
                   Whore
                   shall
                   be
                   suffered
                   in
                   the
                   Leaguer
                   ;
                   but
                   if
                   any
                   will
                   have
                   his
                   own
                   wife
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   may
                   ;
                   if
                   any
                   unmarried
                   woman
                   bee
                   found
                   ,
                   hee
                   that
                   keeps
                   her
                   may
                   have
                   leave
                   lawfully
                   to
                   marry
                   her
                   ,
                   or
                   else
                   be
                   forced
                   to
                   put
                   her
                   away
                   .
                
                 
                   87.
                   
                   No
                   man
                   shall
                   presume
                   to
                   set
                   fire
                   on
                   any
                   Town
                   or
                   Village
                   in
                   our
                   Land
                   :
                   if
                   any
                   doe
                   ,
                   he
                   shall
                   bee
                   punished
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   importancy
                   of
                   the
                   matter
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   Judges
                   shall
                   sentence
                   him
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   88.
                   
                   No
                   Souldier
                   shall
                   set
                   fire
                   upon
                   any
                   Town
                   or
                   Village
                   in
                   the
                   enemies
                   Land
                   ,
                   without
                   he
                   be
                   commanded
                   by
                   his
                   Captain
                   :
                   neither
                   shall
                   any
                   Captain
                   give
                   any
                   such
                   command
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   hee
                   hath
                   first
                   received
                   it
                   from
                   us
                   or
                   our
                   Generall
                   :
                   who
                   so
                   doth
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   he
                   shall
                   answer
                   it
                   in
                   the
                   Generals
                   Councell
                   of
                   Warre
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   importance
                   of
                   the
                   matter
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   proved
                   to
                   bee
                   prejudiciall
                   unto
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   advantagious
                   for
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   he
                   shall
                   suffer
                   death
                   for
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   89.
                   
                   No
                   Souldier
                   shall
                   pillage
                   any
                   thing
                   from
                   our
                   subjects
                   upon
                   any
                   March
                   ,
                   Strength
                   ,
                   Leaguer
                   or
                   otherwise
                   howsoever
                   ,
                   upon
                   pain
                   of
                   death
                   .
                
                 
                   90.
                   
                   He
                   that
                   beats
                   his
                   Host
                   or
                   his
                   houshold
                   servants
                   ,
                   the
                   first
                   and
                   second
                   time
                   hee
                   shall
                   be
                   put
                   in
                   yrons
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   to
                   fast
                   with
                   bread
                   and
                   water
                   ,
                   according
                   as
                   the
                   wrong
                   is
                   that
                   he
                   hath
                   done
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   harme
                   be
                   great
                   ,
                   hee
                   shall
                   be
                   punish'd
                   thereafter
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   discretion
                   of
                   the
                   Court.
                   
                
                 
                   91.
                   
                   None
                   shall
                   presume
                   to
                   do
                   wrong
                   to
                   any
                   that
                   brings
                   necessaries
                   to
                   our
                   Leaguer
                   ,
                   Castle
                   or
                   Strength
                   whatsoever
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   cast
                   their
                   goods
                   down
                   off
                   their
                   Horses
                   ,
                   and
                   take
                   away
                   their
                   Horses
                   perforce
                   :
                   which
                   whoso
                   doth
                   shall
                   die
                   for
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   92.
                   
                   They
                   that
                   pillage
                   or
                   steal
                   either
                   in
                   our
                   Land
                   or
                   in
                   the
                   enemies
                   ,
                   or
                   from
                   any
                   of
                   them
                   that
                   come
                   to
                   furnish
                   our
                   Leaguer
                   or
                   Strength
                   ,
                   without
                   leave
                   ,
                   shall
                   bee
                   punish'd
                   as
                   for
                   other
                   theft
                   .
                
                 
                   93.
                   
                   If
                   it
                   so
                   please
                   God
                   that
                   we
                   beat
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   either
                   in
                   the
                   field
                   or
                   in
                   his
                   Leaguer
                   ,
                   then
                   shall
                   every
                   man
                   that
                   is
                   appointed
                   follow
                   the
                   chase
                   of
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   and
                   no
                   man
                   give
                   himselfe
                   to
                   fall
                   upon
                   pillage
                   ,
                   so
                   long
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   possible
                   to
                   follow
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   and
                   untill
                   such
                   time
                   as
                   he
                   be
                   assuredly
                   beaten
                   ;
                   which
                   done
                   ,
                   then
                   may
                   their
                   quarters
                   be
                   fallen
                   upon
                   ,
                   every
                   man
                   taking
                   what
                   he
                   findeth
                   in
                   his
                   owne
                   quarters
                   ;
                   neither
                   shall
                   any
                   man
                   fall
                   to
                   plunder
                   one
                   in
                   anothers
                   quarters
                   ,
                   but
                   rest
                   himselfe
                   contented
                   with
                   that
                   which
                   is
                   assigned
                   him
                   .
                
                 
                   94.
                   
                   If
                   any
                   man
                   give
                   himselfe
                   to
                   fall
                   upon
                   the
                   pillage
                   before
                   leave
                   be
                   given
                   him
                   so
                   to
                   doe
                   ,
                   then
                   may
                   any
                   of
                   his
                   Officers
                   kill
                   him
                   .
                   Moreover
                   ,
                   if
                   any
                   misfortune
                   ensue
                   upon
                   their
                   greedinesse
                   after
                   the
                   spoyle
                   ,
                   then
                   shall
                   all
                   of
                   them
                   suffer
                   death
                   for
                   it
                   ;
                   and
                   notwithstanding
                   there
                   comes
                   no
                   dammage
                   thereupon
                   ,
                   yet
                   shall
                   they
                   lye
                   in
                   Irons
                   for
                   one
                   moneth
                   ,
                   living
                   all
                   that
                   while
                   upon
                   bread
                   and
                   water
                   ,
                   giving
                   all
                   the
                   pillage
                   so
                   gotten
                   unto
                   the
                   next
                   Hospitall
                   .
                   He
                   that
                   plunders
                   another
                   quarter
                   ,
                   shall
                   also
                   have
                   the
                   same
                   punishment
                   .
                
                 
                   95.
                   
                   When
                   any
                   Fort
                   or
                   place
                   of
                   Strength
                   is
                   taken
                   in
                   ,
                   no
                   man
                   shall
                   fall
                   upon
                   the
                   spoyle
                   ,
                   before
                   that
                   all
                   the
                   places
                   in
                   which
                   the
                   enemy
                   is
                   lodged
                   be
                   also
                   taken
                   in
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   and
                   Burgers
                   have
                   layed
                   downe
                   their
                   Armes
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   quarters
                   be
                   dealt
                   out
                   and
                   assigned
                   to
                   every
                   body
                   ;
                   who
                   so
                   does
                   the
                   contrary
                   shall
                   be
                   punished
                   as
                   before
                   .
                
                 
                   96.
                   
                   No
                   man
                   shall
                   presume
                   to
                   ●illage
                   any
                   Church
                   or
                   Hospitall
                   ,
                   although
                   the
                   Strength
                   be
                   taken
                   by
                   assault
                   ;
                   except
                   he
                   be
                   first
                   commanded
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   and
                   Burgers
                   be
                   fled
                   thereinto
                   and
                   doe
                   harme
                   from
                   thence
                   ;
                   who
                   dares
                   the
                   contrary
                   shall
                   be
                   punished
                   as
                   aforesaid
                   .
                
                 
                   97.
                   
                   No
                   man
                   shall
                   set
                   fire
                   upon
                   any
                   Hospitall
                   ,
                   Church
                   ,
                   Schoole
                   ,
                   or
                   Mill
                   ,
                   or
                   spoyle
                   them
                   any
                   way
                   ,
                   except
                   he
                   be
                   commanded
                   ;
                   neither
                   shall
                   any
                   tyrannize
                   over
                   any
                   Church-man
                   ,
                   or
                   aged
                   people
                   ,
                   men
                   or
                   women
                   ,
                   maides
                   or
                   children
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   they
                   first
                   take
                   armes
                   against
                   them
                   ,
                   under
                   paine
                   of
                   punishment
                   at
                   the
                   discretion
                   of
                   the
                   Judges
                   .
                
                 
                   98.
                   
                   No
                   souldiers
                   shall
                   abuse
                   any
                   Churches
                   ,
                   Colledges
                   ,
                   Schooles
                   ,
                   or
                   Hospitalls
                   ;
                   or
                   offer
                   any
                   kind
                   of
                   violence
                   to
                   Ecclesiasticall
                   persons
                   ,
                   nor
                   any
                   way
                   be
                   troublesome
                   with
                   pitching
                   or
                   inquartering
                   upon
                   them
                   ,
                   or
                   with
                   exacting
                   of
                   contribution
                   from
                   them
                   :
                   no
                   souldier
                   shall
                   give
                   disturbance
                   or
                   offence
                   to
                   any
                   person
                   ,
                   exercising
                   his
                   sacred
                   function
                   or
                   Ministery
                   upon
                   paine
                   of
                   death
                   .
                
                 
                   99.
                   
                   Let
                   the
                   billet
                   and
                   lodgings
                   in
                   every
                   City
                   be
                   assigned
                   to
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Burge-masters
                   or
                   chiefe
                   Head-borroughes
                   ;
                   and
                   let
                   no
                   Commander
                   presume
                   to
                   meddle
                   with
                   that
                   office
                   ;
                   no
                   Commander
                   or
                   common
                   souldier
                   ,
                   shall
                   either
                   exact
                   or
                   receive
                   of
                   the
                   Townesmen
                   or
                   Citizens
                   any
                   thing
                   ,
                   besides
                   what
                   the
                   King
                   or
                   his
                   Generall
                   in
                   his
                   absence
                   hath
                   appointed
                   to
                   be
                   received
                   .
                
                 
                   100.
                   
                   No
                   Citizen
                   nor
                   Country
                   man
                   shall
                   be
                   bound
                   to
                   allow
                   unto
                   either
                   Souldier
                   or
                   Officer
                   ,
                   any
                   thing
                   but
                   what
                   is
                   contained
                   in
                   the
                   Kings
                   Orders
                   ,
                   for
                   contributions
                   
                   and
                   enquarterings
                   ;
                   (
                   viz.
                   )
                   nothing
                   besides
                   house-roome
                   ,
                   fire-wood
                   ,
                   candle
                   ,
                   vineger
                   ,
                   and
                   salt
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   yet
                   to
                   be
                   undestood
                   that
                   the
                   inferiour
                   Officers
                   ,
                   as
                   Serjeants
                   and
                   Corparalls
                   and
                   those
                   under
                   them
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   all
                   common
                   Souldiers
                   shall
                   make
                   shift
                   with
                   the
                   common
                   fire
                   &
                   candle
                   of
                   the
                   house
                   where
                   they
                   lie
                   ,
                   and
                   do
                   their
                   businesse
                   by
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   101.
                   
                   If
                   so
                   be
                   that
                   Colonels
                   and
                   other
                   Commanders
                   have
                   any
                   servants
                   or
                   attendants
                   ,
                   they
                   shall
                   not
                   be
                   maintained
                   by
                   the
                   Citizens
                   or
                   Yeomandry
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   their
                   own
                   Masters
                   .
                
                 
                   102
                   No
                   Commander
                   shall
                   take
                   any
                   house
                   or
                   lodging
                   in
                   his
                   protection
                   ,
                   or
                   at
                   his
                   owne
                   pleasure
                   give
                   a
                   ticket
                   of
                   freedome
                   ,
                   when
                   such
                   tickets
                   are
                   not
                   expresly
                   desired
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   nor
                   shall
                   he
                   receive
                   any
                   bride
                   or
                   present
                   to
                   mend
                   his
                   owne
                   commons
                   withall
                   under
                   any
                   colour
                   or
                   pretext
                   whatsoever
                   .
                   If
                   any
                   man
                   desire
                   a
                   personall
                   safeguard
                   ,
                   let
                   him
                   be
                   contented
                   with
                   that
                   which
                   is
                   appointed
                   in
                   the
                   Kings
                   Orders
                   .
                
                 
                   103.
                   
                   To
                   Commanders
                   and
                   Souldiers
                   present
                   ,
                   let
                   the
                   usuall
                   allowance
                   be
                   offered
                   by
                   the
                   Citizens
                   ,
                   but
                   let
                   no
                   care
                   be
                   taken
                   for
                   such
                   as
                   are
                   away
                   .
                
                 
                   104.
                   
                   New-levied
                   Souldiers
                   are
                   to
                   have
                   no
                   allowance
                   before
                   they
                   be
                   entertained
                   at
                   the
                   Muster
                   .
                
                 
                   105.
                   
                   Nothing
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   allowed
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   in
                   any
                   house
                   but
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   where
                   he
                   is
                   billited
                   ;
                   if
                   they
                   take
                   any
                   thing
                   otherwhere
                   by
                   force
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   make
                   it
                   good
                   .
                
                 
                   106.
                   
                   If
                   either
                   Officer
                   ,
                   Souldier
                   ,
                   or
                   Sutler
                   be
                   to
                   travell
                   through
                   any
                   Country
                   ,
                   the
                   people
                   are
                   not
                   to
                   furnish
                   them
                   with
                   Waggons
                   ,
                   Post-horse
                   ,
                   or
                   victuals
                   but
                   for
                   their
                   ready
                   money
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   they
                   bring
                   a
                   Warrant
                   either
                   from
                   the
                   King
                   or
                   the
                   Generall
                   .
                
                 
                   107.
                   
                   No
                   Souldier
                   is
                   to
                   forsake
                   his
                   Colours
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   put
                   himself
                   under
                   the
                   entertainment
                   of
                   any
                   other
                   Colonell
                   or
                   Garrison
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   ramble
                   about
                   the
                   Countrey
                   without
                   he
                   hath
                   his
                   Colonels
                   Passe
                   ,
                   or
                   his
                   that
                   is
                   in
                   his
                   stead
                   :
                   who
                   so
                   doth
                   ,
                   it
                   shall
                   bee
                   lawfull
                   for
                   any
                   man
                   to
                   apprehend
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   send
                   him
                   prisoner
                   to
                   the
                   next
                   Carrison
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   shall
                   be
                   examined
                   ,
                   and
                   punished
                   accordingly
                   .
                
                 
                   108.
                   
                   Whosoever
                   have
                   any
                   lawfull
                   Passes
                   ,
                   ought
                   by
                   no
                   means
                   to
                   abuse
                   the
                   benefit
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   or
                   practise
                   any
                   cheats
                   under
                   the
                   pretence
                   of
                   them
                   .
                   If
                   any
                   be
                   found
                   with
                   any
                   pilfery
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   have
                   taken
                   any
                   mans
                   cattell
                   or
                   goods
                   ;
                   it
                   shall
                   be
                   lawfull
                   for
                   the
                   Countrey-people
                   to
                   lay
                   hands
                   upon
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   bring
                   them
                   to
                   the
                   next
                   Garrison
                   ;
                   speciall
                   care
                   being
                   had
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   the
                   prisoner
                   hath
                   any
                   letters
                   of
                   moment
                   about
                   him
                   ,
                   they
                   be
                   speedily
                   and
                   safely
                   delivered
                   .
                
                 
                   109.
                   
                   Our
                   Carriers
                   or
                   Posts
                   ,
                   though
                   they
                   have
                   lawfull
                   Passes
                   to
                   travell
                   withall
                   ,
                   yet
                   shall
                   they
                   not
                   ride
                   their
                   Post-horses
                   which
                   they
                   hire
                   ,
                   beyond
                   the
                   next
                   Stage
                   .
                   And
                   if
                   they
                   shall
                   take
                   away
                   any
                   horse
                   from
                   one
                   or
                   other
                   ,
                   to
                   tire
                   out
                   with
                   hard
                   riding
                   ,
                   and
                   beyond
                   reason
                   ;
                   they
                   shall
                   be
                   bound
                   to
                   return
                   the
                   horse
                   again
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   make
                   satisfaction
                   for
                   him
                   .
                   The
                   same
                   order
                   shall
                   take
                   place
                   too
                   ,
                   when
                   any
                   Regiment
                   or
                   Troops
                   of
                   ours
                   shall
                   remove
                   from
                   one
                   Quarter
                   to
                   another
                   ;
                   namely
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   shall
                   hire
                   Postillions
                   or
                   baggage-Waggons
                   for
                   the
                   carriage
                   of
                   their
                   Valises
                   ,
                   Armes
                   or
                   Amunition
                   .
                
                 
                   110.
                   
                   The
                   houses
                   of
                   the
                   Princes
                   or
                   Nobility
                   which
                   have
                   no
                   need
                   to
                   borrow
                   our
                   Guard
                   to
                   defend
                   them
                   from
                   our
                   enemy
                   ,
                   shall
                   not
                   be
                   pressed
                   with
                   souldiers
                   .
                
                 
                   111.
                   
                   Moreover
                   ,
                   under
                   a
                   great
                   penaltie
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   provided
                   ,
                   that
                   neither
                   Officers
                   nor
                   Souldiers
                   shall
                   make
                   stay
                   of
                   ,
                   or
                   arrest
                   the
                   Princes
                   Commissaries
                   or
                   Officers
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   Gentlemen
                   ,
                   Councellors
                   of
                   State
                   ,
                   Senators
                   or
                   Burgers
                   of
                   any
                   Cities
                   ,
                   or
                   other
                   countrey-people
                   ;
                   nor
                   by
                   any
                   fact
                   of
                   violence
                   shall
                   offend
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   112.
                   
                   Travellers
                   ,
                   or
                   other
                   passengers
                   going
                   about
                   their
                   businesse
                   into
                   any
                   Garrisons
                   or
                   places
                   of
                   Muster
                   ,
                   shall
                   by
                   no
                   means
                   bee
                   stayed
                   ,
                   injured
                   ,
                   or
                   have
                   contribution
                   laid
                   upon
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   113.
                   
                   Our
                   Commanders
                   shall
                   defend
                   the
                   countrey-people
                   and
                   Plough-men
                   that
                   follow
                   their
                   husbandry
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   suffer
                   none
                   to
                   hinder
                   them
                   in
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   114.
                   
                   No
                   Commander
                   or
                   common
                   souldier
                   whatsoever
                   ,
                   either
                   in
                   Town
                   of
                   Garrison
                   ,
                   or
                   place
                   of
                   Muster
                   ,
                   shall
                   exact
                   any
                   thing
                   upon
                   Passengers
                   ,
                   nor
                   shall
                   lay
                   any
                   Custome
                   or
                   Toll
                   upon
                   any
                   Merchandize
                   imported
                   or
                   exported
                   ;
                   nor
                   shall
                   any
                   bee
                   a
                   hindrance
                   to
                   the
                   Lord
                   of
                   the
                   place
                   ,
                   in
                   receiving
                   his
                   due
                   Customes
                   or
                   Toll-gathering
                   ;
                   but
                   to
                   further
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   115.
                   
                   If
                   any
                   of
                   our
                   Officers
                   having
                   power
                   of
                   Command
                   ,
                   shall
                   give
                   the
                   Word
                   for
                   any
                   Remove
                   or
                   March
                   to
                   some
                   other
                   Quarter
                   ;
                   those
                   souldiers
                   either
                   of
                   Horse
                   or
                   Foot
                   that
                   privily
                   lurk
                   behind
                   their
                   fellows
                   ,
                   shall
                   have
                   no
                   power
                   to
                   exact
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   contributions
                   
                   formerly
                   allotted
                   for
                   their
                   maintenance
                   in
                   that
                   place
                   ;
                   but
                   shall
                   severally
                   be
                   punished
                   rather
                   for
                   their
                   lingring
                   behind
                   the
                   Army
                   .
                
                 
                   116.
                   
                   Whatsoever
                   is
                   not
                   contained
                   in
                   these
                   Articles
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   repugnant
                   to
                   Military
                   Discipline
                   ,
                   or
                   whereby
                   the
                   miserable
                   and
                   innocent
                   country
                   may
                   against
                   all
                   right
                   and
                   reason
                   be
                   burdened
                   withall
                   ,
                   whatsoever
                   offence
                   finally
                   shall
                   be
                   committed
                   against
                   these
                   Orders
                   ,
                   that
                   shall
                   the
                   severall
                   Commanders
                   make
                   good
                   ,
                   or
                   see
                   severally
                   punished
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   themselves
                   will
                   stand
                   bound
                   to
                   give
                   further
                   satisfaction
                   for
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   117.
                   
                   According
                   to
                   these
                   Articles
                   ,
                   let
                   every
                   man
                   governe
                   his
                   businesse
                   and
                   actions
                   ,
                   and
                   learne
                   by
                   them
                   to
                   take
                   heed
                   in
                   comming
                   into
                   lurch
                   or
                   danger
                   .
                
                 
                   118.
                   
                   If
                   any
                   Souldier
                   happens
                   to
                   get
                   free-booty
                   in
                   any
                   Castle
                   ,
                   City
                   ,
                   Towne
                   ,
                   Fort
                   ,
                   Strength
                   ,
                   or
                   Leaguer
                   ;
                   and
                   moreover
                   ,
                   whatsoever
                   Ordnance
                   ,
                   Munition
                   for
                   Warre
                   ,
                   and
                   victuals
                   is
                   found
                   there
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   left
                   for
                   our
                   use
                   ,
                   the
                   rest
                   shall
                   be
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   only
                   the
                   tenth
                   part
                   thereof
                   shall
                   they
                   give
                   to
                   the
                   sicke
                   and
                   maimed
                   Souldiers
                   in
                   the
                   Hospitalls
                   .
                   All
                   prisoners
                   shall
                   first
                   be
                   presented
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   amongst
                   which
                   if
                   there
                   bee
                   any
                   man
                   of
                   note
                   ,
                   whom
                   we
                   desire
                   to
                   have
                   unto
                   our selves
                   ,
                   wee
                   promise
                   in
                   lieu
                   thereof
                   honestly
                   to
                   recompence
                   the
                   taker
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   quality
                   of
                   the
                   person
                   ;
                   other
                   prisoners
                   of
                   inferiour
                   ranke
                   may
                   the
                   takers
                   keep
                   unto
                   themselves
                   ,
                   whom
                   by
                   our
                   leave
                   or
                   our
                   Generalls
                   they
                   may
                   put
                   to
                   their
                   ransome
                   and
                   take
                   it
                   to
                   themselves
                   ,
                   but
                   without
                   leave
                   they
                   may
                   not
                   ransome
                   them
                   upon
                   paine
                   of
                   death
                   .
                
                 
                   119.
                   
                   If
                   any
                   bee
                   found
                   drunken
                   in
                   the
                   enemies
                   Leaguer
                   ,
                   Castle
                   ,
                   or
                   Towne
                   ,
                   before
                   the
                   enemy
                   hath
                   yeelded
                   himselfe
                   wholly
                   up
                   to
                   our
                   mercy
                   ,
                   and
                   laid
                   downe
                   his
                   Armes
                   ;
                   whosoever
                   shall
                   kill
                   the
                   said
                   drunken
                   Souldier
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   free
                   for
                   it
                   ;
                   alwayes
                   provided
                   that
                   good
                   proofe
                   be
                   brought
                   that
                   hee
                   was
                   drunken
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   that
                   Souldier
                   escape
                   for
                   that
                   time
                   with
                   his
                   life
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   it
                   can
                   appeare
                   that
                   some
                   dammage
                   or
                   hinderance
                   hath
                   come
                   unto
                   our
                   service
                   by
                   his
                   drunkennesse
                   ,
                   then
                   wheresoever
                   he
                   be
                   apprehended
                   ,
                   he
                   shall
                   die
                   for
                   it
                   ;
                   but
                   if
                   no
                   hurt
                   ensued
                   thereof
                   ,
                   yet
                   shall
                   he
                   be
                   put
                   in
                   irons
                   for
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   one
                   moneth
                   ,
                   living
                   upon
                   his
                   pittance
                   of
                   Bread
                   and
                   Water
                   .
                
                 
                   120.
                   
                   All
                   our
                   Souldiers
                   shall
                   duely
                   repaire
                   unto
                   the
                   generall
                   musters
                   upon
                   the
                   day
                   and
                   houre
                   appointed
                   ;
                   nor
                   shall
                   any
                   Colonell
                   or
                   Captaine
                   either
                   of
                   Horse
                   or
                   Foot
                   ,
                   keepe
                   backe
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   from
                   being
                   mustered
                   at
                   the
                   time
                   when
                   our
                   Muster-masters
                   shall
                   desire
                   to
                   view
                   them
                   ;
                   if
                   any
                   refuse
                   ,
                   he
                   shall
                   be
                   taken
                   for
                   a
                   Mutiner
                   .
                
                 
                   121.
                   
                   No
                   Colonell
                   nor
                   Captaine
                   shall
                   lend
                   any
                   of
                   their
                   Souldiers
                   one
                   to
                   another
                   upon
                   the
                   Muster-dayes
                   for
                   the
                   making
                   up
                   of
                   their
                   numbers
                   compleat
                   ;
                   he
                   that
                   thus
                   makes
                   a
                   false
                   Muster
                   ,
                   shall
                   answer
                   it
                   at
                   the
                   Marshalls
                   Court
                   ,
                   where
                   being
                   found
                   guilty
                   ,
                   he
                   shall
                   be
                   proclaimed
                   Traitor
                   ;
                   after
                   which
                   being
                   put
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Quarter
                   ,
                   his
                   Colours
                   shall
                   flie
                   no
                   more
                   .
                
                 
                   122.
                   
                   If
                   any
                   Souldier
                   hires
                   out
                   himselfe
                   for
                   money
                   to
                   runne
                   the
                   *
                   Gate-lope
                   three
                   severall
                   times
                   ,
                   he
                   shall
                   be
                   beheaded
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   any
                   Captaine
                   shall
                   so
                   permit
                   or
                   counsell
                   his
                   Souldier
                   to
                   doe
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   he
                   shall
                   be
                   actually
                   cashierd
                   .
                
                 
                   123.
                   
                   If
                   any
                   Horse-man
                   borrowes
                   either
                   Horse
                   ,
                   Armour
                   ,
                   Pistols
                   ,
                   Saddle
                   ,
                   Sword
                   ,
                   or
                   Harnesse
                   to
                   passe
                   Muster
                   withall
                   ;
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   is
                   borrowed
                   shall
                   be
                   escheated
                   ,
                   and
                   himselfe
                   after
                   that
                   turned
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Leaguer
                   ,
                   as
                   likewise
                   he
                   shall
                   that
                   lent
                   it
                   him
                   ;
                   the
                   one
                   halfe
                   of
                   the
                   Armes
                   forfeited
                   shall
                   goe
                   to
                   the
                   Captaine
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   halfe
                   unto
                   the
                   Parforce
                   .
                
                 
                   124.
                   
                   If
                   it
                   can
                   bee
                   proved
                   that
                   any
                   Horseman
                   hath
                   wilfully
                   spoyled
                   his
                   Horse
                   ;
                   hee
                   shall
                   bee
                   made
                   Traitor
                   ,
                   lose
                   his
                   Horse
                   ,
                   and
                   bee
                   turned
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Quarter
                   .
                
                 
                   125.
                   
                   All
                   Souldiers
                   both
                   of
                   Horse
                   and
                   Foot
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   taken
                   on
                   at
                   a
                   free
                   Muster
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   by
                   any
                   private
                   Captaine
                   ;
                   neither
                   shall
                   their
                   pay
                   goe
                   on
                   before
                   they
                   be
                   mustred
                   by
                   our
                   Muster-masters
                   .
                
                 
                   126.
                   
                   No
                   Souldier
                   either
                   of
                   Horse
                   or
                   Foot
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   cashiered
                   by
                   his
                   Colonell
                   ,
                   Captaine
                   ,
                   or
                   other
                   inferiour
                   Officer
                   ;
                   nor
                   shall
                   they
                   who
                   being
                   taken
                   on
                   at
                   a
                   free
                   Muster
                   ,
                   have
                   their
                   men
                   sworne
                   to
                   serve
                   (
                   if
                   it
                   please
                   God
                   )
                   untill
                   the
                   next
                   Muster
                   ,
                   except
                   it
                   be
                   upon
                   a
                   free
                   Muster
                   ,
                   at
                   which
                   time
                   the
                   Muster-masters
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Colonell
                   may
                   freely
                   give
                   him
                   his
                   Passe
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   127.
                   
                   If
                   any
                   forreine
                   Souldier
                   shall
                   desire
                   his
                   passe
                   in
                   any
                   Towne
                   of
                   Garrison
                   after
                   the
                   enemy
                   be
                   retired
                   ,
                   he
                   may
                   have
                   it
                   ;
                   but
                   by
                   no
                   meanes
                   whilst
                   there
                   is
                   any
                   service
                   to
                   be
                   done
                   against
                   the
                   enemy
                   .
                
                 
                   128.
                   
                   If
                   any
                   Souldier
                   or
                   Native
                   subject
                   ,
                   desires
                   to
                   bee
                   discharged
                   from
                   the
                   warres
                   ,
                   he
                   shall
                   give
                   notice
                   thereof
                   unto
                   the
                   Muster-masters
                   ;
                   who
                   if
                   they
                   finde
                   him
                   to
                   bee
                   sicke
                   ,
                   or
                   maimed
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   hee
                   served
                   twenty
                   yeeres
                   in
                   our
                   warres
                   ,
                   or
                   hath
                   beene
                   ten
                   severall
                   times
                   before
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   and
                   can
                   bring
                   good
                   witnesse
                   thereof
                   ,
                   he
                   shall
                   be
                   discharged
                   .
                
                 
                   129.
                   
                   If
                   any
                   Colonell
                   or
                   Captaine
                   either
                   of
                   Horse
                   or
                   Foot
                   does
                   give
                   any
                   Passe
                   ,
                   otherwise
                   than
                   is
                   before
                   mentioned
                   ,
                   he
                   shall
                   be
                   punished
                   as
                   for
                   other
                   Fellonies
                   ;
                   and
                   he
                   who
                   hath
                   obtained
                   the
                   same
                   Passe
                   ,
                   shall
                   lose
                   three
                   moneths
                   pay
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   put
                   in
                   prison
                   for
                   one
                   moneth
                   ,
                   upon
                   bread
                   and
                   water
                   .
                
                 
                   130.
                   
                   No
                   Colonell
                   or
                   Captaine
                   either
                   of
                   Horse
                   or
                   Foot
                   shall
                   give
                   leave
                   to
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   to
                   goe
                   home
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Field
                   ,
                   without
                   leave
                   of
                   our
                   Generall
                   ,
                   or
                   chiefe
                   Commander
                   ;
                   whosoever
                   does
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   shall
                   lose
                   three
                   moneths
                   pay
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   put
                   in
                   prison
                   for
                   one
                   moneth
                   ,
                   upon
                   Bread
                   and
                   Water
                   .
                
                 
                   131.
                   
                   No
                   Captaine
                   either
                   of
                   Horse
                   or
                   Foot
                   shall
                   presume
                   to
                   goe
                   out
                   of
                   any
                   Leaguer
                   or
                   place
                   of
                   Strength
                   to
                   demand
                   his
                   pay
                   ,
                   without
                   leave
                   of
                   the
                   Generall
                   or
                   Governour
                   ;
                   who
                   so
                   doth
                   ▪
                   shall
                   be
                   cashired
                   from
                   his
                   place
                   ,
                   and
                   put
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   quarters
                   .
                
                 
                   132.
                   
                   No
                   Captaine
                   either
                   of
                   Horse
                   or
                   Foot
                   shall
                   hold
                   backe
                   any
                   of
                   his
                   souldiers
                   meanes
                   from
                   him
                   ;
                   of
                   which
                   if
                   any
                   complaine
                   ,
                   the
                   Captaine
                   shall
                   answer
                   it
                   before
                   the
                   Court
                   ,
                   where
                   being
                   found
                   guilty
                   ,
                   he
                   shall
                   be
                   punisht
                   as
                   for
                   other
                   Felony
                   ;
                   also
                   if
                   any
                   mischance
                   ensue
                   thereupon
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   mutine
                   ,
                   be
                   sicke
                   ,
                   or
                   endure
                   hunger
                   ,
                   or
                   give
                   up
                   any
                   Strength
                   ;
                   then
                   shall
                   he
                   answer
                   for
                   all
                   those
                   inconveniences
                   ,
                   that
                   hereupon
                   can
                   or
                   may
                   ensue
                   .
                
                 
                   133.
                   
                   If
                   any
                   Captaine
                   lends
                   money
                   unto
                   his
                   souldiers
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   desires
                   should
                   be
                   paid
                   againe
                   ;
                   that
                   must
                   be
                   done
                   in
                   the
                   presence
                   of
                   the
                   Muster-masters
                   ,
                   that
                   our
                   service
                   be
                   no
                   way
                   hindred
                   or
                   neglected
                   .
                
                 
                   134.
                   
                   If
                   upon
                   necessity
                   the
                   case
                   sometimes
                   so
                   falls
                   out
                   in
                   the
                   Leaguer
                   ,
                   that
                   pay
                   bee
                   not
                   alwayes
                   made
                   at
                   the
                   due
                   time
                   ,
                   mentioned
                   in
                   the
                   Commissions
                   ,
                   yet
                   shall
                   every
                   man
                   in
                   the
                   meane
                   time
                   ,
                   be
                   willing
                   to
                   further
                   our
                   service
                   ,
                   seeing
                   they
                   have
                   victualls
                   sufficient
                   for
                   the
                   present
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   they
                   shall
                   so
                   soone
                   as
                   may
                   bee
                   receive
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   their
                   meanes
                   ,
                   as
                   is
                   mentioned
                   in
                   their
                   Commission
                   .
                
                 
                   135.
                   
                   Very
                   requisite
                   it
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   good
                   justice
                   be
                   holden
                   amongst
                   our
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   amongst
                   other
                   our
                   Subjects
                   .
                
                 
                   136.
                   
                   For
                   the
                   same
                   reason
                   was
                   a
                   King
                   ordained
                   by
                   God
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   Soveraigne
                   Judge
                   in
                   the
                   field
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   at
                   home
                   .
                
                 
                   137.
                   
                   Now
                   therefore
                   in
                   respect
                   of
                   many
                   occasions
                   which
                   may
                   fall
                   out
                   ,
                   his
                   single
                   judgement
                   alone
                   may
                   be
                   too
                   weak
                   to
                   discerne
                   every
                   particular
                   circumstance
                   ;
                   therefore
                   it
                   is
                   requisite
                   that
                   in
                   the
                   Leaguer
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   otherwhere
                   ,
                   there
                   be
                   some
                   Court
                   of
                   Justice
                   erected
                   for
                   the
                   deciding
                   of
                   all
                   controversies
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   carefull
                   in
                   like
                   manner
                   ,
                   that
                   our
                   Articles
                   of
                   warre
                   be
                   of
                   all
                   persons
                   observed
                   and
                   obeyed
                   so
                   farre
                   forth
                   as
                   is
                   possible
                   .
                
                 
                   138.
                   
                   We
                   ordaine
                   therefore
                   that
                   there
                   be
                   two
                   Courts
                   in
                   our
                   Leaguer
                   ;
                   a
                   high
                   Court
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   lower
                   Court.
                   
                
                 
                   139.
                   
                   The
                   lower
                   Court
                   shall
                   be
                   amongst
                   the
                   Regiments
                   both
                   of
                   Horse
                   and
                   Foot
                   ,
                   whereof
                   every
                   Regiment
                   shall
                   have
                   one
                   among
                   themselves
                   .
                
                 
                   140.
                   
                   In
                   the
                   Horse-Regiments
                   the
                   Colonell
                   shall
                   be
                   President
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   his
                   absence
                   the
                   Captaine
                   of
                   our
                   owne
                   Life-guards
                   ;
                   with
                   them
                   are
                   three
                   Captains
                   to
                   be
                   joyned
                   ,
                   three
                   Lieutenants
                   ,
                   three
                   Cornets
                   ,
                   and
                   three
                   Quarter-masters
                   ,
                   that
                   so
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   President
                   they
                   may
                   be
                   to
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   thirteene
                   at
                   the
                   least
                   .
                
                 
                   141.
                   
                   In
                   a
                   Regiment
                   of
                   Foot
                   the
                   Colonell
                   also
                   shall
                   be
                   President
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Lieutenant
                   Colonell
                   in
                   his
                   absence
                   ;
                   with
                   them
                   are
                   two
                   Captains
                   to
                   be
                   joyned
                   ,
                   two
                   Lieutenants
                   ,
                   two
                   Ensignes
                   ,
                   foure
                   Serjeants
                   ,
                   and
                   two
                   Quarter-masters
                   ;
                   that
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   President
                   they
                   may
                   be
                   thirteene
                   in
                   number
                   also
                   .
                
                 
                   142.
                   
                   In
                   our
                   highest
                   Marshall
                   Court
                   ,
                   shall
                   our
                   Generall
                   be
                   Presidēt
                   ;
                   in
                   his
                   absence
                   our
                   
                   Field-Marshall
                   ,
                   when
                   our
                   Generall
                   is
                   present
                   ,
                   his
                   asseciats
                   shall
                   be
                   our
                   Field-Marshall
                   first
                   ,
                   next
                   him
                   our
                   Generall
                   of
                   the
                   Ordnance
                   ,
                   Serjeant-Major-Generall
                   ,
                   Generall
                   of
                   the
                   Horse
                   ,
                   Quarter-Master-Generall
                   ;
                   next
                   to
                   them
                   shall
                   sit
                   our
                   Muster-Masters
                   and
                   all
                   our
                   Colonells
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   their
                   absence
                   their
                   Lieutenant-Colonells
                   ,
                   and
                   these
                   shall
                   sit
                   together
                   when
                   there
                   is
                   any
                   matter
                   of
                   great
                   importance
                   in
                   controversie
                   .
                
                 
                   143.
                   
                   Whensoever
                   this
                   highest
                   Court
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   holden
                   ,
                   they
                   shall
                   observe
                   this
                   order
                   ;
                   our
                   great
                   Generall
                   as
                   President
                   ,
                   shall
                   sit
                   alone
                   at
                   the
                   head
                   of
                   the
                   Table
                   ,
                   on
                   his
                   right
                   hand
                   our
                   Field-Marshall
                   ,
                   on
                   his
                   left
                   hand
                   the
                   Generall
                   of
                   the
                   Ordnance
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   right
                   hand
                   next
                   our
                   Serjeant-Major-Generall
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   left
                   hand
                   againe
                   the
                   Generall
                   of
                   the
                   Horse
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   the
                   Quarter-Master-Generall
                   on
                   one
                   hand
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Muster-Master-Generall
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   ;
                   after
                   them
                   shall
                   every
                   Colonell
                   sit
                   according
                   to
                   his
                   place
                   ,
                   as
                   here
                   followes
                   ;
                   first
                   ,
                   the
                   Colonell
                   of
                   our
                   Life-Regiment
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   the
                   Guards
                   of
                   our
                   owne
                   person
                   ;
                   then
                   every
                   Colonell
                   according
                   to
                   their
                   places
                   of
                   antiquity
                   .
                   If
                   there
                   happen
                   to
                   be
                   any
                   great
                   men
                   in
                   the
                   Army
                   of
                   our
                   subjects
                   ,
                   that
                   be
                   of
                   good
                   understanding
                   ,
                   they
                   shall
                   cause
                   them
                   to
                   sit
                   next
                   these
                   Officers
                   ;
                   after
                   these
                   shall
                   sit
                   all
                   the
                   Colonells
                   of
                   strange
                   Nations
                   ,
                   every
                   one
                   according
                   to
                   his
                   antiquity
                   of
                   service
                   .
                
                 
                   144.
                   
                   All
                   these
                   Judges
                   both
                   of
                   higher
                   and
                   lower
                   Courts
                   ,
                   shall
                   under
                   the
                   blue
                   Skies
                   thus
                   sweare
                   before
                   Almighty
                   God
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   will
                   inviolably
                   keep
                   this
                   following
                   oath
                   unto
                   us
                   :
                   
                     I.
                     R.
                     W.
                  
                   doe
                   here
                   promise
                   before
                   God
                   upon
                   his
                   holy
                   Gospell
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   both
                   will
                   &
                   shall
                   Judge
                   uprightly
                   in
                   all
                   things
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Lawes
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   of
                   our
                   Nation
                   ,
                   and
                   these
                   Articles
                   of
                   Warre
                   ,
                   so
                   farre
                   forth
                   as
                   it
                   pleaseth
                   Almighty
                   God
                   to
                   give
                   me
                   understand●ng
                   ;
                   neither
                   will
                   I
                   for
                   favour
                   nor
                   for
                   hatred
                   ,
                   for
                   good
                   will
                   ,
                   feare
                   ,
                   ill
                   will
                   ,
                   anger
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   gift
                   or
                   bribe
                   whatsoever
                   ,
                   judge
                   wrongfully
                   ;
                   but
                   judge
                   him
                   free
                   that
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   free
                   ,
                   and
                   doom
                   him
                   guilty
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   finde
                   guilty
                   ;
                   as
                   the
                   Lord
                   of
                   Heaven
                   and
                   Earth
                   shall
                   help
                   my
                   soule
                   and
                   body
                   at
                   the
                   last
                   day
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   hold
                   this
                   oath
                   truly
                   .
                
                 
                   145.
                   
                   The
                   Judges
                   of
                   our
                   highest
                   Court
                   shall
                   take
                   this
                   their
                   oath
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   Leaguer
                   ,
                   where
                   our
                   Campe
                   shall
                   be
                   pitched
                   ;
                   our
                   Generall
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   rest
                   appointed
                   to
                   set
                   with
                   him
                   shall
                   repaire
                   to
                   the
                   place
                   where
                   we
                   shall
                   appoint
                   ,
                   before
                   his
                   Tent
                   ,
                   or
                   other
                   where
                   ;
                   where
                   an
                   Officer
                   appointed
                   by
                   us
                   ,
                   shall
                   first
                   take
                   his
                   oath
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   the
                   others
                   oathes
                   also
                   .
                
                 
                   146.
                   
                   When
                   the
                   President
                   of
                   our
                   lower
                   Courts
                   shall
                   heare
                   this
                   foresaid
                   oath
                   read
                   before
                   them
                   ,
                   then
                   shall
                   they
                   hold
                   up
                   their
                   hands
                   ,
                   and
                   sweare
                   to
                   keep
                   it
                   ;
                   in
                   like
                   manner
                   ,
                   so
                   often
                   as
                   any
                   Court
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   holden
                   in
                   any
                   Regiment
                   ,
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   oath
                   shall
                   be
                   read
                   before
                   all
                   them
                   that
                   sit
                   in
                   judgement
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   who
                   shall
                   also
                   hold
                   up
                   their
                   hands
                   and
                   promise
                   to
                   keepe
                   the
                   oath
                   aforesaid
                   .
                
                 
                   147.
                   
                   In
                   our
                   highest
                   Court
                   ,
                   there
                   shall
                   be
                   one
                   sworne
                   Secretary
                   appointed
                   ,
                   who
                   shall
                   make
                   a
                   diligent
                   record
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   proceedings
                   that
                   shall
                   fall
                   out
                   ,
                   either
                   in
                   any
                   pitcht
                   Battell
                   ,
                   Skirmish
                   ,
                   Leaguer
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   peece
                   of
                   service
                   whatsoever
                   ;
                   he
                   shall
                   take
                   the
                   note
                   ,
                   both
                   of
                   the
                   day
                   ,
                   place
                   ,
                   and
                   houre
                   ,
                   with
                   all
                   other
                   circumstances
                   that
                   shall
                   happen
                   ;
                   he
                   shall
                   also
                   set
                   his
                   hand
                   unto
                   all
                   sentences
                   signed
                   by
                   our
                   Generall
                   ;
                   he
                   shall
                   have
                   also
                   two
                   Clerkes
                   or
                   Notaries
                   under
                   him
                   ,
                   who
                   shall
                   ingrosse
                   all
                   these
                   passages
                   ,
                   and
                   keepe
                   a
                   true
                   Register
                   of
                   all
                   enterprises
                   ,
                   that
                   our
                   Generall
                   with
                   his
                   Counsell
                   of
                   Warre
                   shall
                   give
                   order
                   to
                   have
                   done
                   ;
                   and
                   likewise
                   of
                   what
                   letters
                   be
                   either
                   written
                   or
                   received
                   .
                
                 
                   148.
                   
                   In
                   our
                   highest
                   Court
                   there
                   shall
                   be
                   one
                   Vice-President
                   ,
                   who
                   shall
                   command
                   the
                   Serjeant
                   at
                   Armes
                   ,
                   whose
                   office
                   is
                   to
                   warne
                   in
                   all
                   the
                   Judges
                   of
                   the
                   Court
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   there
                   appeare
                   at
                   the
                   time
                   and
                   place
                   appointed
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   to
                   give
                   the
                   same
                   notice
                   both
                   unto
                   the
                   Plaintife
                   and
                   Defendant
                   .
                
                 
                   149.
                   
                   In
                   all
                   lower
                   Courts
                   also
                   ,
                   there
                   shall
                   be
                   one
                   sworne
                   Clerke
                   or
                   Secretary
                   who
                   shall
                   likewise
                   hold
                   the
                   same
                   order
                   that
                   is
                   mentioned
                   in
                   our
                   highest
                   Court.
                   
                
                 
                   150.
                   
                   Our
                   highest
                   Court
                   shall
                   be
                   carefull
                   also
                   to
                   heare
                   and
                   judge
                   all
                   criminall
                   actions
                   ,
                   and
                   especially
                   cases
                   of
                   conspiracy
                   or
                   treason
                   practised
                   or
                   plotted
                   against
                   us
                   ,
                   or
                   our
                   Generall
                   either
                   in
                   word
                   or
                   deed
                   ;
                   secondly
                   ,
                   if
                   any
                   gives
                   out
                   dishonourable
                   speeches
                   against
                   our
                   Majesty
                   ;
                   thirdly
                   ,
                   or
                   consulteth
                   with
                   the
                   enemy
                   to
                   betray
                   our
                   Leaguer
                   ,
                   Castle
                   ,
                   Towne
                   ,
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   or
                   Fleet
                   any
                   way
                   whatsoever
                   ;
                   fourthly
                   ,
                   if
                   any
                   there
                   be
                   partakers
                   of
                   such
                   treason
                   or
                   treachery
                   ,
                   and
                   reveale
                   it
                   not
                   ;
                   fifthly
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   that
                   hath
                   held
                   correspondency
                   and
                   intelligence
                   with
                   the
                   enemy
                   ;
                   sixthly
                   ,
                   if
                   any
                   hath
                   a
                   spite
                   or
                   
                   malice
                   against
                   us
                   or
                   our
                   Country
                   ;
                   seventhly
                   ,
                   if
                   any
                   speake
                   disgracefully
                   ,
                   either
                   of
                   our
                   owne
                   or
                   our
                   Generalls
                   person
                   or
                   indeavours
                   ;
                   eightly
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   intendeth
                   treachery
                   against
                   our
                   Generall
                   or
                   his
                   Under-Officers
                   ;
                   or
                   that
                   speaketh
                   disgracefully
                   of
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   151.
                   
                   All
                   questions
                   in
                   like
                   manner
                   happening
                   betwixt
                   Officers
                   and
                   their
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   suspect
                   our
                   lower
                   Court
                   to
                   be
                   partiall
                   any
                   way
                   ,
                   then
                   may
                   they
                   appeale
                   unto
                   our
                   highest
                   Court
                   ,
                   who
                   shall
                   decide
                   the
                   matter
                   .
                
                 
                   152.
                   
                   If
                   a
                   Gentleman
                   or
                   any
                   Officer
                   be
                   summoned
                   to
                   appeare
                   before
                   the
                   lower
                   Court
                   ,
                   for
                   any
                   matter
                   of
                   importance
                   ,
                   that
                   may
                   touch
                   his
                   life
                   ,
                   or
                   honour
                   ▪
                   then
                   shall
                   the
                   same
                   be
                   decided
                   by
                   our
                   higher
                   Court.
                   
                
                 
                   153.
                   
                   All
                   civill
                   questions
                   that
                   be
                   in
                   controversie
                   in
                   our
                   lower
                   Court
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   debt
                   or
                   fine
                   extends
                   unto
                   five
                   hundred
                   Dollars
                   ,
                   or
                   seventy
                   five
                   pounds
                   or
                   above
                   ;
                   if
                   the
                   party
                   complaines
                   of
                   injustice
                   ,
                   they
                   may
                   thence
                   appeale
                   unto
                   the
                   higher
                   Court
                   ,
                   if
                   so
                   be
                   they
                   can
                   first
                   prove
                   the
                   injustice
                   .
                
                 
                   154.
                   
                   All
                   other
                   occasions
                   that
                   may
                   fall
                   out
                   ,
                   be
                   they
                   civill
                   ,
                   or
                   be
                   they
                   criminall
                   ;
                   shall
                   first
                   come
                   before
                   the
                   lower
                   Court
                   where
                   they
                   shall
                   be
                   heard
                   :
                   and
                   what
                   is
                   there
                   by
                   good
                   evidence
                   proved
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   recorded
                   .
                
                 
                   155.
                   
                   Any
                   criminall
                   action
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   adjudged
                   in
                   our
                   lower
                   Court
                   ,
                   we
                   command
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   sentence
                   be
                   presented
                   ,
                   unto
                   our
                   Generall
                   ;
                   we
                   will
                   not
                   have
                   it
                   presently
                   put
                   in
                   execution
                   ,
                   untill
                   he
                   gives
                   command
                   for
                   it
                   in
                   our
                   absence
                   .
                   But
                   our selves
                   being
                   in
                   person
                   there
                   present
                   ,
                   will
                   first
                   take
                   notice
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   dispose
                   afterwards
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   as
                   we
                   shall
                   think
                   expedient
                   .
                
                 
                   156.
                   
                   In
                   our
                   higher
                   Court
                   ,
                   the
                   Generall
                   Parforce
                   ,
                   or
                   his
                   Lieutenant
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   the
                   Plaintife
                   ,
                   who
                   shall
                   be
                   bound
                   to
                   follow
                   the
                   complaint
                   diligently
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   he
                   may
                   the
                   better
                   informe
                   our
                   Counsellors
                   who
                   are
                   to
                   doe
                   Justice
                   :
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   a
                   matter
                   against
                   our selves
                   ,
                   then
                   shall
                   our
                   owne
                   Advocate
                   defend
                   our
                   action
                   ,
                   before
                   our
                   Court.
                   
                
                 
                   157.
                   
                   The
                   same
                   power
                   the
                   Parforce
                   of
                   every
                   Regiment
                   shall
                   have
                   in
                   our
                   lower
                   Court
                   ,
                   which
                   Parforce
                   shall
                   be
                   bound
                   ,
                   also
                   to
                   give
                   notice
                   of
                   every
                   breach
                   of
                   those
                   Articles
                   of
                   warre
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   infringer
                   may
                   be
                   punished
                   .
                
                 
                   158.
                   
                   Whatsoever
                   fine
                   is
                   by
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   Judges
                   determined
                   according
                   to
                   our
                   Articles
                   of
                   warre
                   ,
                   and
                   escheated
                   thereupon
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   divided
                   into
                   three
                   parts
                   .
                   Our
                   owne
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   fine
                   we
                   freely
                   bestow
                   upon
                   the
                   severall
                   Captains
                   either
                   of
                   Horse
                   or
                   Foot
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   forfeited
                   by
                   their
                   Officers
                   and
                   Souldiers
                   ;
                   &
                   the
                   forfeiture
                   of
                   every
                   Captain
                   ,
                   we
                   bestow
                   upon
                   their
                   Colonell
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   forfeiture
                   of
                   every
                   Colonell
                   we
                   give
                   unto
                   our
                   Generall
                   .
                   The
                   other
                   two
                   parts
                   ,
                   belonging
                   either
                   to
                   the
                   party
                   to
                   whom
                   it
                   is
                   adjudged
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   the
                   Court
                   ,
                   those
                   leave
                   we
                   undisposed
                   ,
                   the
                   point
                   of
                   Treason
                   onely
                   excepted
                   :
                   and
                   this
                   gift
                   of
                   ours
                   unto
                   our
                   Officers
                   ,
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   understood
                   to
                   indure
                   so
                   long
                   as
                   the
                   Army
                   be
                   in
                   the
                   field
                   ,
                   upon
                   any
                   strength
                   or
                   worke
                   ,
                   and
                   till
                   they
                   come
                   home
                   againe
                   ,
                   after
                   which
                   time
                   ,
                   they
                   shall
                   come
                   under
                   the
                   law
                   of
                   the
                   land
                   like
                   the
                   other
                   inhabitants
                   .
                
                 
                   159.
                   
                   Whensoever
                   our
                   highest
                   Court
                   is
                   to
                   sit
                   ,
                   i●
                   shal
                   be
                   two
                   houres
                   before
                   proclaimed
                   through
                   the
                   Leaguer
                   ,
                   that
                   there
                   is
                   such
                   an
                   action
                   criminall
                   to
                   be
                   there
                   tried
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   decided
                   under
                   the
                   blue
                   skies
                   ;
                   but
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   an
                   action
                   civill
                   ,
                   then
                   may
                   the
                   Court
                   be
                   holden
                   within
                   some
                   tent
                   ,
                   or
                   otherwhere
                   ;
                   then
                   shall
                   the
                   souldiers
                   come
                   together
                   ,
                   about
                   the
                   place
                   where
                   the
                   Court
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   holden
                   ,
                   no
                   man
                   presuming
                   to
                   come
                   too
                   neere
                   the
                   table
                   where
                   the
                   Judges
                   are
                   to
                   sit
                   ;
                   then
                   shall
                   our
                   Generall
                   come
                   formost
                   of
                   all
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   his
                   associats
                   ,
                   two
                   and
                   two
                   together
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   order
                   ,
                   they
                   all
                   comming
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Generalls
                   tent
                   ,
                   shall
                   set
                   themselves
                   down
                   in
                   the
                   Court
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   order
                   before
                   appointed
                   ;
                   the
                   Secretaries
                   place
                   shall
                   be
                   at
                   the
                   lower
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   table
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   shall
                   take
                   diligent
                   notice
                   in
                   writing
                   of
                   all
                   things
                   declared
                   before
                   the
                   Court
                   ;
                   thē
                   shall
                   the
                   General
                   Parforce
                   begin
                   to
                   open
                   his
                   complaint
                   before
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   contrary
                   party
                   shall
                   have
                   liberty
                   to
                   answer
                   for
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   untill
                   the
                   Judges
                   be
                   throughly
                   informed
                   of
                   the
                   truth
                   of
                   all
                   things
                   .
                
                 
                   160.
                   
                   If
                   the
                   Court
                   be
                   to
                   be
                   holden
                   in
                   any
                   house
                   or
                   Tent
                   ,
                   they
                   shall
                   observe
                   the
                   same
                   order
                   in
                   following
                   the
                   Generall
                   in
                   their
                   degrees
                   ,
                   where
                   they
                   shall
                   also
                   sit
                   as
                   is
                   afore
                   mentioned
                   .
                
                 
                   161.
                   
                   The
                   matter
                   being
                   throughly
                   opened
                   and
                   considered
                   upon
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   importance
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   our
                   whole
                   Court
                   agreeing
                   in
                   one
                   opinion
                   ;
                   they
                   shall
                   command
                   their
                   sentence
                   concerning
                   the
                   same
                   action
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   publikely
                   there
                   read
                   in
                   the
                   hearing
                   of
                   all
                   men
                   ,
                   alwayes
                   reserving
                   his
                   Majesties
                   further
                   will
                   and
                   pleasure
                   .
                
                 
                   162.
                   
                   In
                   our
                   lower
                   Court
                   they
                   shall
                   also
                   hold
                   the
                   same
                   order
                   ;
                   saving
                   that
                   the
                   particular
                   
                   Court
                   of
                   every
                   Regiment
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   holden
                   in
                   their
                   owne
                   quarters
                   .
                
                 
                   163.
                   
                   In
                   this
                   lower
                   Court
                   ,
                   they
                   shall
                   alwayes
                   observe
                   this
                   order
                   ;
                   namely
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   President
                   sits
                   at
                   the
                   bords
                   end
                   alone
                   ,
                   the
                   Captaines
                   ,
                   Lieutenants
                   ,
                   and
                   Ensignes
                   on
                   either
                   side
                   ;
                   so
                   many
                   inferiour
                   Officers
                   also
                   upon
                   each
                   side
                   ,
                   that
                   so
                   they
                   may
                   the
                   better
                   reason
                   upon
                   the
                   matter
                   amongst
                   themselves
                   ;
                   Last
                   of
                   all
                   ,
                   shall
                   the
                   Clerke
                   or
                   Secretary
                   sit
                   at
                   the
                   lower
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   Table
                   ;
                   the
                   one
                   party
                   standing
                   upon
                   one
                   hand
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   upon
                   the
                   other
                   .
                
                 
                   164.
                   
                   So
                   soone
                   as
                   the
                   sentence
                   is
                   given
                   ,
                   the
                   President
                   shall
                   rise
                   up
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   that
                   sit
                   with
                   him
                   ;
                   but
                   doom
                   being
                   given
                   by
                   our
                   Generall
                   ,
                   that
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   parties
                   must
                   lose
                   his
                   head
                   ,
                   hand
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   like
                   ;
                   then
                   shall
                   they
                   command
                   the
                   Parforce
                   to
                   take
                   him
                   away
                   to
                   Prison
                   ,
                   which
                   done
                   ,
                   the
                   Parforce
                   shall
                   send
                   unto
                   the
                   Minister
                   ,
                   to
                   desire
                   him
                   to
                   visit
                   the
                   Party
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   give
                   him
                   the
                   Communion
                   ;
                   but
                   if
                   the
                   doom
                   be
                   passed
                   in
                   any
                   lower
                   Court
                   ,
                   it
                   shall
                   be
                   signified
                   up
                   unto
                   the
                   Generall
                   in
                   our
                   absence
                   ,
                   who
                   shall
                   either
                   pardon
                   the
                   fact
                   ,
                   or
                   execute
                   the
                   sentence
                   .
                
                 
                   165.
                   
                   No
                   superiour
                   Officer
                   ,
                   Colonell
                   or
                   Captain
                   ,
                   either
                   of
                   Horse
                   or
                   Foot
                   ,
                   shall
                   sollicite
                   for
                   any
                   man
                   that
                   is
                   lawfully
                   convicted
                   by
                   the
                   Court
                   ,
                   either
                   for
                   any
                   crime
                   ,
                   or
                   for
                   not
                   observing
                   of
                   these
                   Articles
                   of
                   Warre
                   ;
                   unlesse
                   it
                   be
                   for
                   his
                   very
                   neere
                   kinsman
                   ,
                   for
                   whom
                   nature
                   compells
                   him
                   to
                   intercede
                   ;
                   otherwise
                   the
                   solliciter
                   shall
                   be
                   held
                   as
                   odious
                   as
                   the
                   delinquent
                   ,
                   and
                   cashierd
                   from
                   his
                   charge
                   .
                
                 
                   166.
                   
                   Whosoever
                   is
                   minded
                   to
                   serve
                   us
                   in
                   these
                   Warres
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   obliged
                   to
                   the
                   keep-in
                   of
                   these
                   Articles
                   .
                   If
                   any
                   out
                   of
                   presumption
                   ,
                   upon
                   any
                   Strength
                   ,
                   in
                   any
                   Leaguer
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   field
                   ,
                   or
                   upon
                   any
                   worke
                   shall
                   doe
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   be
                   he
                   Native
                   or
                   be
                   he
                   Stranger
                   ,
                   Gentleman
                   or
                   other
                   ,
                   Processe
                   shall
                   be
                   made
                   out
                   against
                   him
                   for
                   every
                   time
                   ,
                   so
                   long
                   as
                   he
                   serves
                   us
                   in
                   these
                   warres
                   in
                   the
                   quality
                   of
                   a
                   Souldier
                   .
                
                 
                   167.
                   
                   These
                   Articles
                   of
                   warre
                   we
                   have
                   made
                   and
                   ordained
                   for
                   the
                   welfare
                   of
                   our
                   Native
                   Countrey
                   ,
                   and
                   doe
                   command
                   that
                   they
                   be
                   read
                   every
                   moneth
                   publickly
                   before
                   every
                   Regiment
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   no
                   man
                   shall
                   pretend
                   ignorance
                   .
                   We
                   further
                   will
                   and
                   command
                   all
                   ,
                   whatsoever
                   Officers
                   higher
                   or
                   lower
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   our
                   common
                   souldiers
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   others
                   that
                   come
                   into
                   our
                   Leaguer
                   amongst
                   the
                   souldiers
                   ,
                   that
                   none
                   presume
                   to
                   doe
                   the
                   contrary
                   hereof
                   upon
                   paine
                   of
                   rebellion
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   incurring
                   of
                   our
                   highest
                   displeasure
                   ;
                   For
                   the
                   firmer
                   confirmation
                   whereof
                   ,
                   we
                   have
                   hereunto
                   set
                   our
                   hand
                   and
                   seale
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Signed
                     in
                     the
                     Leaguer
                     Royall
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 RULES
                 AND
                 OBSERVATIONS
                 TO
                 BE
                 VSED
                 BEFORE
                 BATTELL
                 .
                 SECT
                 .
                 XIX
                 .
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   VIII
                   .
                
                 
                   Divers
                   promotions
                   and
                   observations
                   for
                   a
                   Generall
                   to
                   take
                   notice
                   of
                   ,
                   before
                   the
                   pitching
                   of
                   a
                   Battell
                   .
                
                 
                   IN
                   framing
                   and
                   ordering
                   of
                   Battells
                   ,
                   there
                   are
                   divers
                   circumstances
                   of
                   great
                   importance
                   to
                   be
                   had
                   in
                   consideration
                   ,
                   whereby
                   such
                   warlike
                   actions
                   may
                   be
                   crowned
                   with
                   Victory
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   neglected
                   ,
                   shall
                   give
                   an
                   advantage
                   to
                   the
                   enemy
                   to
                   rout
                   and
                   ruine
                   your
                   Army
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   I
                   will
                   indeavour
                   to
                   draw
                   the
                   particular
                   circumstances
                   to
                   certaine
                   heads
                   ;
                   and
                   there
                   being
                   divers
                   things
                   of
                   great
                   moment
                   to
                   be
                   handled
                   ,
                   I
                   must
                   crave
                   your
                   patience
                   to
                   be
                   somewhat
                   the
                   larger
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   rather
                   because
                   I
                   intend
                   to
                   insert
                   the
                   best
                   instructions
                   that
                   our
                   ablest
                   Generalls
                   both
                   ancient
                   and
                   moderne
                   have
                   left
                   us
                   examples
                   for
                   future
                   ages
                   .
                
                 
                   Our
                   ancient
                   and
                   best
                   experienced
                   Commanders
                   found
                   by
                   their
                   practicall
                   experience
                   ,
                   that
                   an
                   Army
                   consisting
                   of
                   fifty
                   thousand
                   men
                   ,
                   was
                   of
                   potency
                   sufficient
                   for
                   any
                   enterprise
                   or
                   designe
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   thirty
                   thousand
                   men
                   was
                   the
                   least
                   Army
                   they
                   durst
                   adventure
                   to
                   enter
                   the
                   enemies
                   country
                   withall
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   shall
                   give
                   you
                   the
                   formes
                   of
                   divers
                   and
                   severall
                   Battells
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   sundry
                   proportions
                   of
                   numbers
                   both
                   of
                   Horse
                   and
                   Foot
                   as
                   hereafter
                   you
                   shall
                   see
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   things
                   observable
                   before
                   the
                   ranging
                   of
                   a
                   Battell
                   are
                   these
                   ;
                   
                   first
                   ,
                   the
                   strength
                   of
                   your
                   owne
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   your
                   enemies
                   Army
                   ,
                   both
                   in
                   Foote
                   and
                   Horse
                   ;
                   with
                   the
                   conditions
                   of
                   souldiers
                   ,
                   whether
                   they
                   be
                   old
                   and
                   expert
                   ,
                   or
                   young
                   novices
                   .
                
                 
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   the
                   situation
                   of
                   the
                   ground
                   ,
                   the
                   advantages
                   of
                   strength
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   as
                   Hills
                   ,
                   Dales
                   ,
                   
                   Rivers
                   ,
                   Hedges
                   ,
                   Woods
                   ,
                   Rocks
                   ,
                   Mores
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   like
                   .
                
                 
                   Thirdly
                   ,
                   the
                   extent
                   of
                   the
                   place
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   there
                   may
                   be
                   convenient
                   distances
                   ,
                   and
                   proportionable
                   for
                   the
                   imbattelling
                   of
                   your
                   Army
                   .
                
                 
                   Fourthly
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   advantages
                   ,
                   situation
                   ,
                   smallnesse
                   or
                   vastnesse
                   of
                   the
                   place
                   ;
                   accordingly
                   you
                   are
                   to
                   proportion
                   and
                   order
                   your
                   forme
                   of
                   imbattelling
                   .
                
                 
                   Fifthly
                   ,
                   according
                   as
                   your
                   enemies
                   Army
                   shall
                   consist
                   most
                   ,
                   either
                   in
                   Horse
                   or
                   Foot
                   ;
                   the
                   choise
                   of
                   your
                   ground
                   shall
                   be
                   thereafter
                   taken
                   for
                   advantage
                   ;
                   viz.
                   if
                   your
                   owne
                   forces
                   consist
                   more
                   of
                   Foote
                   ,
                   and
                   lesse
                   in
                   Horse
                   ,
                   and
                   your
                   enemies
                   strength
                   is
                   chiefly
                   in
                   his
                   Cavallary
                   ,
                   and
                   weake
                   in
                   his
                   Foot-forces
                   ,
                   then
                   you
                   must
                   make
                   choice
                   of
                   Fields
                   
                   inclosed
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   advantage
                   of
                   hils
                   ,
                   ditches
                   ,
                   rivers
                   ,
                   woods
                   ,
                   moorish
                   grounds
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   like
                   ,
                   whereby
                   the
                   enemies
                   Horse
                   will
                   bee
                   barred
                   from
                   executing
                   their
                   service
                   :
                   otherwise
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   Army
                   consisteth
                   chiefly
                   in
                   Horse
                   ,
                   the
                   plains
                   and
                   large
                   fields
                   are
                   most
                   convenient
                   and
                   proper
                   to
                   further
                   their
                   execution
                   .
                
                 
                   Sixthly
                   ,
                   the
                   Sun
                   and
                   Wind
                   are
                   chiefly
                   to
                   be
                   gained
                   of
                   our
                   sides
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   the
                   Battalia's
                   must
                   be
                   ranged
                   at
                   some
                   rising
                   with
                   their
                   backs
                   toward
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   give
                   Battell
                   before
                   the
                   Sun
                   declines
                   to
                   be
                   in
                   their
                   faces
                   :
                   or
                   if
                   the
                   enemy
                   should
                   have
                   the
                   advantage
                   of
                   the
                   Sunne
                   in
                   the
                   morning
                   ,
                   
                   then
                   to
                   defer
                   battell
                   untill
                   noon
                   ,
                   whereby
                   you
                   gain
                   the
                   advantage
                   of
                   it
                   in
                   the
                   after-noon
                   .
                   But
                   of
                   the
                   two
                   ,
                   the
                   Wind
                   is
                   principally
                   to
                   be
                   had
                   on
                   your
                   side
                   ;
                   for
                   there
                   is
                   nothing
                   that
                   can
                   trouble
                   the
                   enemy
                   more
                   than
                   the
                   dust
                   and
                   smoke
                   of
                   Ordnance
                   and
                   Muskets
                   ,
                   which
                   blinds
                   and
                   choaks
                   them
                   so
                   as
                   they
                   know
                   not
                   what
                   they
                   do
                   ,
                   nor
                   can
                   perceive
                   how
                   their
                   adversary
                   orders
                   himselfe
                   against
                   them
                   :
                   wherefore
                   if
                   you
                   have
                   but
                   a
                   side-wind
                   ,
                   bee
                   sure
                   you
                   plant
                   most
                   Ordnance
                   upon
                   that
                   side
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   make
                   what
                   smokie
                   fires
                   of
                   Straw
                   and
                   Muck
                   mingled
                   with
                   Brimstone
                   and
                   Pitch
                   as
                   possibly
                   you
                   can
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   Wind
                   may
                   convey
                   the
                   smoke
                   full
                   into
                   the
                   enemies
                   teeth
                   .
                   Finally
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   cannot
                   be
                   eschewed
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   the
                   Wind
                   must
                   be
                   against
                   you
                   ,
                   then
                   place
                   your
                   own
                   Ordnance
                   wide
                   of
                   the
                   Flanks
                   of
                   your
                   Army
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   smoke
                   of
                   them
                   may
                   not
                   blind
                   the
                   Front
                   of
                   your
                   Battell
                   .
                
                 
                   Seventhly
                   ,
                   get
                   some
                   convenient
                   hils
                   ▪
                   either
                   Naturall
                   or
                   Artificiall
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   planting
                   of
                   Ordnance
                   ,
                   to
                   flanker
                   the
                   Army
                   and
                   annoy
                   the
                   enemy
                   ;
                   the
                   which
                   must
                   be
                   strongly
                   guarded
                   ,
                   and
                   intrencht
                   if
                   it
                   possibly
                   may
                   be
                   ,
                   for
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   first
                   thing
                   the
                   enemy
                   will
                   seek
                   to
                   surprize
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   possibly
                   may
                   .
                
                 
                   Eighthly
                   ,
                   the
                   orderly
                   disposing
                   of
                   the
                   Carts
                   ,
                   Waggons
                   ,
                   and
                   Carriages
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   impediments
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   in
                   the
                   Rear
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   Battell
                   may
                   be
                   strengthned
                   and
                   impaled
                   with
                   them
                   ;
                   or
                   if
                   there
                   be
                   any
                   naturall
                   strength
                   ,
                   as
                   rivers
                   ,
                   woods
                   ,
                   hedges
                   ,
                   ditches
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   like
                   for
                   to
                   defend
                   the
                   Rear
                   ,
                   then
                   to
                   order
                   and
                   place
                   those
                   carriages
                   and
                   impediments
                   on
                   the
                   Flanks
                   ,
                   whereby
                   they
                   shall
                   bee
                   impaled
                   and
                   strengthned
                   :
                   but
                   if
                   no
                   commodious
                   place
                   may
                   bee
                   found
                   to
                   safeguard
                   your
                   Army
                   ,
                   then
                   raise
                   intrenchments
                   upon
                   the
                   Flanks
                   and
                   Rear
                   ,
                   and
                   man
                   them
                   with
                   Piks
                   and
                   Muskets
                   ,
                   or
                   at
                   least
                   impale
                   them
                   with
                   Pikes
                   and
                   Muskets
                   .
                
                 
                   Ninthly
                   ,
                   by
                   dividing
                   the
                   Army
                   into
                   divers
                   sundry
                   Battalions
                   or
                   Divisions
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   ordering
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   one
                   Division
                   or
                   Battalia
                   may
                   releeve
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   being
                   overcharged
                   with
                   the
                   enemy
                   ;
                   for
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   greater
                   danger
                   can
                   possibly
                   betide
                   an
                   Army
                   than
                   to
                   range
                   it
                   so
                   as
                   one
                   Division
                   cannot
                   retire
                   between
                   the
                   other
                   Divisions
                   for
                   safety
                   and
                   strength
                   .
                   Many
                   have
                   used
                   to
                   frame
                   their
                   Battels
                   but
                   of
                   one
                   intire
                   Front
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   being
                   repulst
                   ,
                   
                   they
                   have
                   no
                   refuge
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   be
                   routed
                   and
                   vanquish'd
                   ;
                   but
                   this
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   accounted
                   madnesse
                   :
                   for
                   it
                   is
                   great
                   wisdome
                   and
                   policie
                   to
                   range
                   three
                   severall
                   Battels
                   to
                   retreat
                   into
                   ,
                   but
                   never
                   to
                   order
                   lesse
                   than
                   two
                   :
                   for
                   if
                   there
                   bee
                   Battels
                   of
                   succour
                   for
                   the
                   main
                   Battell
                   to
                   retrait
                   into
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   Files
                   may
                   be
                   the
                   thinner
                   ,
                   as
                   we
                   have
                   formerly
                   instanced
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Sweden
                   ,
                   who
                   used
                   to
                   range
                   his
                   Battalia's
                   but
                   six
                   men
                   in
                   depth
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   with
                   ten
                   thousand
                   well-exercised
                   men
                   he
                   could
                   extend
                   the
                   Front
                   of
                   his
                   Army
                   as
                   broad
                   as
                   the
                   enemy
                   could
                   with
                   fourteen
                   thousand
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   his
                   partie
                   good
                   with
                   them
                   in
                   regard
                   of
                   his
                   sundry
                   Retreats
                   ,
                   which
                   brings
                   fresh
                   hands
                   to
                   fight
                   and
                   weary
                   out
                   the
                   enemy
                   :
                   as
                   also
                   hee
                   would
                   not
                   misse
                   of
                   places
                   of
                   advantage
                   ,
                   environed
                   with
                   water
                   or
                   marish
                   grounds
                   ,
                   &c.
                   so
                   that
                   his
                   Army
                   should
                   not
                   be
                   assaulted
                   upon
                   all
                   sides
                   .
                   Sebastian
                   King
                   of
                   Portugal
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   aided
                   Mulehamet
                   in
                   the
                   Wars
                   of
                   Barbary
                   against
                   Abdimelec
                   King
                   of
                   Morocco
                   ,
                   
                   ranged
                   the
                   Rear
                   of
                   his
                   Battell
                   against
                   the
                   River
                   Maraga
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   as
                   a
                   wall
                   to
                   defend
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   Moreover
                   ,
                   a
                   Generall
                   must
                   take
                   this
                   for
                   a
                   Rule
                   ,
                   viz.
                   to
                   enlarge
                   or
                   strengthen
                   the
                   Front
                   of
                   his
                   Battell
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   force
                   of
                   his
                   enemies
                   Troops
                   ;
                   if
                   the
                   place
                   where
                   you
                   are
                   to
                   imbattell
                   in
                   be
                   narrow
                   ,
                   then
                   of
                   necessity
                   you
                   must
                   straighten
                   your
                   Ranks
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   the
                   place
                   be
                   wide
                   and
                   open
                   ,
                   you
                   must
                   bee
                   very
                   carefull
                   not
                   to
                   extend
                   the
                   Front
                   of
                   your
                   Battell
                   too
                   wide
                   ,
                   except
                   your
                   Army
                   bee
                   of
                   greater
                   potencie
                   than
                   the
                   enemies
                   ;
                   then
                   by
                   extending
                   out
                   the
                   Wings
                   of
                   your
                   Battell
                   ,
                   you
                   may
                   gain
                   advantage
                   by
                   over-winging
                   them
                   ,
                   whereby
                   you
                   may
                   charge
                   them
                   both
                   in
                   Flank
                   and
                   Front
                   at
                   once
                   .
                   But
                   hee
                   that
                   shall
                   adventure
                   to
                   charge
                   an
                   Army
                   upon
                   all
                   sides
                   ,
                   either
                   must
                   have
                   four
                   times
                   more
                   men
                   than
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   or
                   else
                   he
                   must
                   be
                   sure
                   to
                   perish
                   for
                   want
                   of
                   discretion
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Also
                   there
                   is
                   great
                   discretion
                   to
                   be
                   used
                   in
                   ordering
                   of
                   Battels
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   not
                   bee
                   plac'd
                   in
                   low
                   grounds
                   neer
                   any
                   hill
                   or
                   high
                   banks
                   ,
                   or
                   upon
                   the
                   side
                   of
                   a
                   hill
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                   lower
                   grounds
                   are
                   subject
                   to
                   the
                   enemies
                   Ordnance
                   :
                   if
                   the
                   enemy
                   should
                   have
                   this
                   advantage
                   ,
                   the
                   best
                   way
                   to
                   prevent
                   it
                   ,
                   is
                   to
                   march
                   out
                   of
                   distance
                   from
                   such
                   places
                   of
                   advantage
                   ,
                   to
                   cause
                   them
                   to
                   come
                   down
                   to
                   you
                   .
                   But
                   some
                   fondly
                   have
                   maintained
                   the
                   lower
                   ground
                   to
                   be
                   of
                   greatest
                   advantage
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   the
                   Muskets
                   will
                   doe
                   more
                   service
                   in
                   shooting
                   upwards
                   than
                   downwards
                   .
                   To
                   this
                   I
                   answer
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   but
                   a
                   simple
                   opinion
                   ;
                   for
                   it
                   is
                   double
                   advantage
                   to
                   have
                   the
                   higher
                   ground
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   both
                   Horse
                   and
                   Foot
                   will
                   soon
                   find
                   to
                   their
                   costs
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   double
                   pains
                   ;
                   besides
                   they
                   come
                   upon
                   them
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   deal
                   more
                   power
                   down
                   hill
                   ,
                   than
                   they
                   can
                   up
                   hill
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   bullet
                   shot
                   from
                   a
                   side-hill
                   may
                   shoot
                   through
                   two
                   or
                   three
                   Ranks
                   ,
                   when
                   as
                   that
                   which
                   is
                   shot
                   upwards
                   ,
                   cannot
                   shoot
                   past
                   through
                   one
                   ;
                   as
                   for
                   their
                   bullets
                   rowling
                   out
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   simple
                   men
                   that
                   charge
                   them
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   .
                   But
                   this
                   by
                   the
                   way
                   .
                
                 
                   Tenthly
                   ,
                   your
                   Battell
                   must
                   bee
                   so
                   ordered
                   and
                   disposed
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   enemy
                   may
                   bee
                   brought
                   into
                   some
                   stratagem
                   ,
                   or
                   made
                   to
                   disorder
                   his
                   Troops
                   ;
                   which
                   may
                   be
                   done
                   many
                   waies
                   ,
                   as
                   by
                   causing
                   your
                   Army
                   orderly
                   to
                   retrait
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   enemy
                   may
                   disorder
                   his
                   Ranks
                   in
                   the
                   pursuit
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   to
                   take
                   the
                   occasion
                   to
                   fall
                   on
                   again
                   orderly
                   ,
                   and
                   rout
                   them
                   .
                   The
                   ancient
                   Generals
                   were
                   very
                   politick
                   in
                   this
                   ,
                   for
                   when
                   they
                   knew
                   that
                   their
                   enemies
                   plac'd
                   their
                   greatest
                   strength
                   in
                   any
                   one
                   Point
                   or
                   Wing
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   ,
                   then
                   contrarily
                   they
                   would
                   frame
                   that
                   Point
                   or
                   Wing
                   weakest
                   which
                   was
                   to
                   encounter
                   with
                   them
                   :
                   their
                   ablest
                   forces
                   they
                   commanded
                   to
                   stand
                   firme
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   seek
                   to
                   repulse
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   resist
                   them
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   weakest
                   Battalia's
                   they
                   caused
                   to
                   assault
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   then
                   to
                   retrait
                   to
                   their
                   Battalia's
                   behind
                   them
                   ;
                   by
                   this
                   means
                   they
                   brought
                   the
                   enemy
                   into
                   two
                   great
                   disorders
                   :
                   the
                   first
                   was
                   ,
                   the
                   enemy
                   had
                   his
                   best
                   Souldiers
                   inclosed
                   betwixt
                   their
                   adversaries
                   Battalia's
                   :
                   the
                   second
                   was
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   enemy
                   thought
                   they
                   had
                   gotten
                   the
                   victory
                   :
                   their
                   Bands
                   would
                   disorder
                   themselves
                   by
                   pillaging
                   :
                   as
                   the
                   like
                   hapned
                   at
                   the
                   Battell
                   of
                   Dreux
                   in
                   France
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   Lord
                   of
                   Guise
                   stood
                   fast
                   with
                   his
                   Battalia
                   ,
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   being
                   fled
                   from
                   him
                   but
                   the
                   valiant
                   Switzers
                   ,
                   who
                   opposed
                   themselves
                   against
                   all
                   the
                   fury
                   of
                   the
                   enemy
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                   Codee's
                   Troops
                   being
                   confident
                   of
                   the
                   victory
                   ,
                   some
                   of
                   them
                   following
                   the
                   slaughter
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   fell
                   to
                   pillaging
                   ,
                   
                   thus
                   being
                   scattered
                   abroad
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   Guise
                   finding
                   his
                   opportunity
                   ,
                   with
                   those
                   men
                   he
                   had
                   hee
                   marched
                   up
                   to
                   them
                   with
                   a
                   bold
                   countenance
                   ,
                   and
                   overthrew
                   them
                   before
                   they
                   could
                   order
                   themselves
                   in
                   any
                   form
                   to
                   receive
                   their
                   charge
                   .
                   Likewise
                   Scipio
                   plac'd
                   his
                   weakest
                   Forces
                   against
                   Asdrubal's
                   best
                   souldiers
                   which
                   hee
                   had
                   plac'd
                   in
                   the
                   midst
                   of
                   the
                   Battell
                   ;
                   and
                   upon
                   each
                   Flank
                   Scipio
                   had
                   plac'd
                   his
                   ablest
                   men
                   .
                   So
                   soon
                   as
                   Asdrubal
                   charged
                   Scipio's
                   Battell
                   ,
                   they
                   retraited
                   ,
                   only
                   the
                   two
                   Flanks
                   of
                   his
                   strongest
                   souldiers
                   stood
                   firme
                   :
                   Asdrubal's
                   souldiers
                   pursuing
                   the
                   retrait
                   ,
                   before
                   they
                   were
                   aware
                   ,
                   were
                   gotten
                   between
                   the
                   two
                   Divisions
                   of
                   the
                   Flanks
                   of
                   Scipio
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   they
                   had
                   been
                   in
                   an
                   half-Moon
                   ;
                   they
                   there
                   being
                   charged
                   upon
                   both
                   sides
                   by
                   them
                   ,
                   his
                   weakest
                   men
                   being
                   there
                   ,
                   were
                   soon
                   vanquish'd
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   rather
                   ,
                   because
                   his
                   chiefest
                   Forces
                   ,
                   being
                   plac'd
                   in
                   the
                   midst
                   of
                   his
                   Battell
                   ,
                   could
                   not
                   come
                   to
                   fight
                   .
                
                 
                   Eleventhly
                   ,
                   You
                   must
                   know
                   how
                   and
                   when
                   to
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   such
                   instruments
                   as
                   may
                   hinder
                   the
                   enemies
                   Horse
                   ,
                   and
                   disorder
                   and
                   annoy
                   his
                   Foot-troops
                   :
                   and
                   for
                   this
                   purpose
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Sweden
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   an
                   instrument
                   which
                   he
                   termed
                   a
                   Swines
                   Spike
                   ,
                   formerly
                   used
                   by
                   one
                   of
                   our
                   Kings
                   ,
                   whereby
                   he
                   gained
                   a
                   Conquest
                   in
                   France
                   :
                   it
                   was
                   a
                   peece
                   of
                   Ash
                   four
                   foot
                   long
                   ,
                   at
                   each
                   end
                   a
                   speared
                   pike
                   of
                   yron
                   ;
                   his
                   Musketires
                   stook
                   this
                   at
                   their
                   girdles
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   they
                   advanc'd
                   forwards
                   to
                   give
                   fire
                   upon
                   their
                   enemy
                   ,
                   every
                   man
                   stook
                   down
                   his
                   instrument
                   aslope
                   into
                   the
                   ground
                   ;
                   this
                   hindred
                   the
                   Horse
                   from
                   charging
                   them
                   .
                   Also
                   many
                   have
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   the
                   Caltrop
                   ,
                   it
                   being
                   a
                   small
                   peece
                   of
                   round
                   wood
                   with
                   pikes
                   sticking
                   up
                   every
                   way
                   ;
                   
                   each
                   souldier
                   having
                   one
                   or
                   two
                   of
                   these
                   about
                   him
                   ,
                   may
                   cast
                   them
                   before
                   the
                   Front
                   and
                   Flanks
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   :
                   these
                   will
                   much
                   annoy
                   the
                   enemies
                   Horse
                   .
                
                 
                   Also
                   your
                   Powder-pots
                   being
                   plac'd
                   in
                   the
                   earth
                   ,
                   and
                   fire
                   given
                   unto
                   them
                   just
                   as
                   the
                   enemy
                   shall
                   be
                   approaching
                   over
                   them
                   ,
                   these
                   will
                   infinitely
                   disorder
                   and
                   kill
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   Moreover
                   it
                   behooves
                   a
                   Generall
                   to
                   be
                   of
                   a
                   very
                   quick
                   apprehension
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   to
                   forecast
                   with
                   himself
                   what
                   stratagems
                   will
                   best
                   sute
                   with
                   the
                   condition
                   of
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   situation
                   of
                   the
                   place
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   and
                   when
                   to
                   put
                   them
                   in
                   execution
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   work
                   their
                   best
                   effect
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   In
                   the
                   framing
                   of
                   your
                   Battell
                   you
                   must
                   bee
                   mindfull
                   to
                   order
                   the
                   Battalia's
                   so
                   as
                   there
                   may
                   be
                   a
                   space
                   left
                   of
                   two
                   paces
                   for
                   the
                   Musketires
                   to
                   march
                   down
                   by
                   the
                   sides
                   of
                   the
                   Pikes
                   after
                   they
                   have
                   given
                   fire
                   upon
                   the
                   enemy
                   ;
                   for
                   if
                   the
                   distance
                   should
                   bee
                   lesse
                   ,
                   as
                   divers
                   would
                   have
                   it
                   ,
                   the
                   motion
                   of
                   the
                   Battalia's
                   would
                   presently
                   close
                   them
                   up
                   .
                
                 
                   Also
                   the
                   distances
                   between
                   the
                   Battels
                   of
                   the
                   forlorn
                   hopes
                   and
                   the
                   front
                   of
                   the
                   main
                   Battel
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   sixtie
                   paces
                   ,
                   or
                   according
                   as
                   the
                   place
                   will
                   admit
                   .
                
                 
                   Likewise
                   ,
                   the
                   distances
                   between
                   the
                   main
                   Battell
                   and
                   the
                   Battell
                   of
                   succour
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   fifteen
                   or
                   twenty
                   paces
                   .
                   The
                   like
                   distance
                   is
                   to
                   bee
                   observed
                   between
                   the
                   Battell
                   of
                   succour
                   and
                   the
                   Rear-Battell
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Battell
                   that
                   cannot
                   be
                   secured
                   by
                   Rivers
                   ,
                   Moors
                   ,
                   Woods
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   like
                   ,
                   must
                   be
                   impaled
                   either
                   by
                   Intrenchments
                   well
                   man'd
                   ,
                   or
                   double
                   or
                   treble
                   Pallizado'd
                   ,
                   and
                   wel
                   man'd
                   with
                   Pikes
                   and
                   Muskets
                   ;
                   four
                   Ranks
                   of
                   Pikes
                   ,
                   and
                   three
                   Ranks
                   of
                   Muskets
                   wil
                   be
                   sufficient
                   to
                   make
                   the
                   impalement
                   :
                   one
                   Rank
                   of
                   Musketires
                   may
                   be
                   drawn
                   under
                   the
                   Pikes
                   to
                   give
                   fire
                   upon
                   their
                   knees
                   ;
                   the
                   other
                   two
                   Ranks
                   standing
                   behind
                   the
                   Pikes
                   ,
                   may
                   give
                   fire
                   over
                   their
                   heads
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   stoop
                   to
                   charge
                   to
                   the
                   Horse
                   .
                   These
                   ought
                   not
                   to
                   give
                   fire
                   at
                   random
                   ,
                   but
                   just
                   when
                   the
                   Troops
                   are
                   come
                   almost
                   within
                   push
                   of
                   Pike
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   but
                   every
                   second
                   Musketire
                   is
                   to
                   give
                   fire
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   without
                   intermission
                   maintain
                   their
                   volley
                   of
                   Shot
                   .
                   These
                   new
                   invented
                   Bow-Pikes
                   are
                   the
                   properest
                   to
                   impale
                   the
                   Battel
                   withall
                   ;
                   and
                   it
                   cannot
                   be
                   amisse
                   to
                   have
                   a
                   Rank
                   or
                   two
                   of
                   them
                   in
                   the
                   Front
                   of
                   the
                   Battalia's
                   ,
                   where
                   they
                   may
                   do
                   good
                   service
                   .
                   There
                   must
                   be
                   a
                   convenient
                   space
                   between
                   the
                   Wings
                   of
                   the
                   Battell
                   and
                   the
                   Impalements
                   ,
                   if
                   in
                   case
                   the
                   formost
                   Battalia's
                   should
                   retrait
                   into
                   the
                   Battell
                   of
                   succour
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 
                   There
                   are
                   divers
                   small
                   field-Peeces
                   which
                   are
                   to
                   bee
                   plac'd
                   before
                   the
                   Divisions
                   of
                   the
                   Front
                   ,
                   
                   which
                   after
                   once
                   or
                   twice
                   discharging
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   drawn
                   within
                   the
                   Divisions
                   of
                   the
                   main
                   Battell
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   to
                   bee
                   plac'd
                   before
                   the
                   Battell
                   of
                   succour
                   :
                   so
                   that
                   if
                   the
                   formost
                   Battell
                   is
                   driven
                   to
                   retrait
                   into
                   the
                   spaces
                   of
                   the
                   Battel
                   of
                   succour
                   ,
                   then
                   are
                   they
                   ready
                   to
                   give
                   fire
                   upon
                   the
                   enemy
                   at
                   his
                   next
                   approaches
                   ;
                   these
                   field-Peeces
                   being
                   there
                   plac'd
                   ,
                   may
                   bee
                   drawn
                   upon
                   the
                   Flanks
                   ,
                   ready
                   to
                   give
                   fire
                   upon
                   the
                   enemy
                   when
                   hee
                   shall
                   charge
                   the
                   Flanks
                   either
                   with
                   Horse
                   or
                   Foot.
                   
                
                 
                   The
                   forlorn
                   Hopes
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   are
                   wearied
                   and
                   beaten
                   back
                   by
                   the
                   enemy
                   are
                   to
                   retrait
                   through
                   the
                   spaces
                   left
                   betwixt
                   the
                   Battalions
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   order
                   themselves
                   in
                   a
                   redinesse
                   to
                   issue
                   out
                   at
                   the
                   Flanks
                   ,
                   and
                   assault
                   the
                   enemy
                   when
                   they
                   are
                   at
                   push
                   of
                   Pike
                   ,
                   upon
                   one
                   of
                   their
                   Flanks
                   .
                   There
                   would
                   bee
                   divers
                   appointed
                   with
                   Granado's
                   and
                   fire-Pots
                   to
                   cast
                   them
                   amongst
                   the
                   enemy
                   .
                   
                   There
                   may
                   bee
                   divers
                   Morter-Peeces
                   so
                   plac'd
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   shoot
                   Granado's
                   and
                   fire-Balls
                   from
                   the
                   space
                   between
                   the
                   main
                   Battell
                   and
                   the
                   Battell
                   of
                   succour
                   ,
                   and
                   convey
                   them
                   over
                   the
                   heads
                   of
                   your
                   formost
                   Battell
                   ,
                   amongst
                   the
                   enemies
                   that
                   are
                   approaching
                   to
                   charge
                   you
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   regard
                   nothing
                   can
                   hinder
                   the
                   enemies
                   Ordnance
                   from
                   annoying
                   your
                   Battalia's
                   ,
                   but
                   either
                   they
                   must
                   be
                   out
                   of
                   distance
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   strong
                   wall
                   betwixt
                   you
                   :
                   it
                   being
                   an
                   evill
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   eschewed
                   ,
                   you
                   are
                   to
                   make
                   choice
                   of
                   the
                   best
                   and
                   safest
                   means
                   of
                   prevention
                   ;
                   the
                   first
                   is
                   by
                   ordering
                   of
                   your
                   Files
                   thin
                   :
                   the
                   second
                   is
                   to
                   send
                   with
                   all
                   speed
                   a
                   certain
                   convenient
                   number
                   of
                   Shot
                   ,
                   
                   accompanied
                   with
                   Horse
                   ,
                   to
                   seize
                   upon
                   the
                   Ordnance
                   ;
                   with
                   all
                   celerity
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   performe
                   this
                   Service
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   the
                   enemy
                   will
                   be
                   hindred
                   from
                   shooting
                   more
                   than
                   once
                   ;
                   for
                   they
                   being
                   in
                   combustion
                   for
                   the
                   gaining
                   and
                   defending
                   their
                   Ordnance
                   ,
                   will
                   hinder
                   their
                   execution
                   .
                
                 
                   Those
                   field-Peeces
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   have
                   formerly
                   spoken
                   of
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   be
                   placed
                   before
                   the
                   Battalia's
                   ,
                   may
                   do
                   as
                   good
                   service
                   being
                   plac'd
                   behind
                   those
                   Battalia's
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   cause
                   those
                   Troops
                   before
                   them
                   to
                   open
                   a
                   distance
                   for
                   the
                   Shot
                   ,
                   and
                   speedily
                   to
                   fall
                   into
                   their
                   order
                   againe
                   .
                
                 
                   No
                   Army
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   ordered
                   so
                   that
                   those
                   Battalia's
                   behind
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   the
                   Rear
                   of
                   the
                   Battel
                   cānot
                   succour
                   &
                   assist
                   those
                   that
                   fight
                   before
                   ,
                   for
                   then
                   the
                   greatest
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   wil
                   be
                   unprofitable
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   the
                   enemy
                   be
                   potent
                   ,
                   it
                   cannot
                   possibly
                   but
                   suffer
                   an
                   overthrow
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Front
                   of
                   the
                   Battel
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   entire
                   ,
                   only
                   those
                   spaces
                   before
                   spoken
                   of
                   ,
                   for
                   they
                   are
                   only
                   to
                   withstand
                   the
                   first
                   brunt
                   of
                   the
                   enemies
                   Charge
                   :
                   and
                   there
                   ought
                   in
                   this
                   to
                   be
                   more
                   care
                   taken
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   strucken
                   by
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   than
                   it
                   importeth
                   to
                   strike
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   second
                   Battell
                   ,
                   called
                   the
                   Battell
                   of
                   succour
                   ,
                   is
                   to
                   receive
                   the
                   Divisions
                   of
                   the
                   formost
                   Battell
                   upon
                   occasion
                   ,
                   and
                   ought
                   therefore
                   to
                   be
                   ordered
                   with
                   convenient
                   spaces
                   or
                   distances
                   for
                   that
                   purpose
                   ,
                   and
                   ought
                   alwaies
                   to
                   be
                   of
                   lesse
                   Number
                   than
                   the
                   first
                   
                   Battell
                   ;
                   for
                   there
                   can
                   be
                   no
                   danger
                   betide
                   them
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   the
                   enemy
                   cannot
                   come
                   to
                   fight
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   the
                   formost
                   Battell
                   be
                   joyned
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   the
                   enemy
                   will
                   find
                   the
                   middle
                   Battell
                   far
                   stronger
                   than
                   the
                   formost
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Battel
                   in
                   the
                   Rear
                   ought
                   to
                   have
                   the
                   widest
                   spaces
                   or
                   distances
                   of
                   all
                   ,
                   
                   because
                   if
                   the
                   enemy
                   should
                   be
                   too
                   powerfull
                   for
                   the
                   main
                   Battell
                   and
                   the
                   Battell
                   of
                   succour
                   ,
                   then
                   these
                   distances
                   receive
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   with
                   one
                   power
                   they
                   assail
                   the
                   enemy
                   with
                   all
                   the
                   whole
                   strength
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   ;
                   and
                   now
                   they
                   must
                   stand
                   close
                   and
                   strongly
                   to
                   their
                   tackling
                   to
                   gain
                   victory
                   :
                   and
                   take
                   this
                   for
                   an
                   observation
                   ,
                   that
                   souldiers
                   will
                   inlarge
                   their
                   Ranks
                   ,
                   and
                   Files
                   when
                   fear
                   maketh
                   them
                   think
                   of
                   flight
                   ;
                   and
                   close
                   then
                   when
                   valour
                   and
                   resolution
                   maketh
                   them
                   stand
                   firm
                   to
                   resist
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   the
                   enemy
                   forceth
                   the
                   main
                   Battell
                   to
                   retrait
                   into
                   the
                   Battel
                   of
                   succour
                   ,
                   those
                   that
                   impale
                   the
                   Flanks
                   ought
                   to
                   keep
                   their
                   ground
                   ,
                   if
                   possibly
                   they
                   may
                   ,
                   for
                   thereby
                   they
                   shall
                   have
                   advantage
                   to
                   charge
                   the
                   enemy
                   upon
                   the
                   Flanks
                   as
                   they
                   follow
                   the
                   retrait
                   of
                   your
                   main
                   Battel
                   ;
                   but
                   if
                   they
                   be
                   compell'd
                   to
                   retrait
                   ,
                   they
                   may
                   doe
                   it
                   safely
                   ,
                   falling
                   back
                   and
                   doubling
                   their
                   own
                   Ranks
                   from
                   the
                   midst
                   downwards
                   to
                   the
                   Rear
                   ▪
                   and
                   indeed
                   it
                   were
                   very
                   fitting
                   an
                   Army
                   should
                   be
                   exercised
                   in
                   order
                   of
                   Battel
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   them
                   perfect
                   .
                   And
                   again
                   no
                   Generall
                   ought
                   to
                   use
                   one
                   form
                   of
                   imbattelling
                   alwaies
                   ,
                   for
                   fear
                   his
                   enemy
                   should
                   prove
                   too
                   subtill
                   for
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   foil
                   him
                   in
                   his
                   own
                   play
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   best
                   way
                   to
                   save
                   an
                   Army
                   from
                   smal-shot
                   ,
                   that
                   will
                   much
                   annoy
                   you
                   ,
                   is
                   to
                   come
                   speedily
                   to
                   the
                   encounter
                   .
                   The
                   Officers
                   of
                   every
                   Band
                   being
                   drawn
                   into
                   Battalia
                   ,
                   are
                   to
                   appoint
                   trusty
                   carefull
                   men
                   to
                   fill
                   the
                   souldiers
                   Bandilires
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   deliver
                   Bullets
                   and
                   March
                   unto
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   there
                   may
                   be
                   no
                   stay
                   nor
                   want
                   ,
                   nor
                   any
                   Powder
                   miscarry
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   your
                   Army
                   be
                   compounded
                   of
                   divers
                   Nations
                   ,
                   
                   so
                   that
                   some
                   of
                   them
                   are
                   not
                   to
                   bee
                   trusted
                   ;
                   those
                   whose
                   loyalties
                   are
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   trusted
                   ,
                   must
                   alwaies
                   be
                   plac'd
                   formost
                   next
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   faithfullest
                   ablest
                   men
                   behind
                   them
                   ,
                   next
                   unto
                   them
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   having
                   the
                   enemy
                   before
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   strong
                   Battalia
                   behind
                   them
                   ,
                   they
                   must
                   of
                   necessity
                   fight
                   or
                   perish
                   .
                   The
                   Romans
                   used
                   to
                   place
                   their
                   assistants
                   or
                   strangers
                   upon
                   the
                   out-Wings
                   of
                   the
                   Battell
                   .
                   But
                   if
                   your
                   Army
                   consists
                   of
                   divers
                   Nations
                   that
                   you
                   were
                   confident
                   of
                   their
                   valour
                   and
                   fidelity
                   ,
                   the
                   best
                   way
                   were
                   to
                   order
                   them
                   all
                   in
                   one
                   Front
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   jealousie
                   of
                   one
                   anothers
                   forwardnesse
                   and
                   valour
                   might
                   breed
                   such
                   an
                   emulation
                   in
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   would
                   doe
                   their
                   best
                   to
                   exceed
                   one
                   the
                   other
                   in
                   prowesse
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   of
                   Sweden
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   this
                   policie
                   many
                   times
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   stood
                   him
                   in
                   gread
                   stead
                   ;
                   the
                   same
                   did
                   
                     Monsieur
                     de
                     Lautrec
                  
                   against
                   the
                   Emperors
                   Army
                   in
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   of
                   Naples
                   ,
                   his
                   Army
                   consisting
                   of
                   divers
                   Nations
                   ,
                   as
                   
                     Italians
                     ,
                     Switzers
                     ,
                     French-men
                     ,
                     Gaescoins
                     ,
                     Almaignes
                  
                   ;
                   because
                   none
                   of
                   them
                   should
                   be
                   disparaged
                   ,
                   hee
                   plac'd
                   them
                   all
                   in
                   on
                   Front
                   ;
                   for
                   he
                   knew
                   of
                   their
                   great
                   emulation
                   ,
                   that
                   one
                   Nation
                   desired
                   to
                   be
                   thought
                   more
                   valiant
                   than
                   the
                   other
                   .
                
                 
                   Now
                   it
                   remains
                   to
                   speak
                   of
                   the
                   Cavialry
                   ,
                   how
                   they
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   plac'd
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   this
                   a
                   great
                   care
                   and
                   circumspection
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   had
                   :
                   first
                   in
                   ordering
                   them
                   into
                   convenient
                   Battalia's
                   ,
                   
                   or
                   proportionable
                   Divisions
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   bee
                   neither
                   too
                   big
                   nor
                   too
                   small
                   ;
                   these
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   ranged
                   upon
                   each
                   Wing
                   of
                   the
                   Foot-troops
                   ,
                   fifty
                   or
                   sixty
                   paces
                   distant
                   from
                   the
                   Flanks
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   ,
                   lest
                   by
                   their
                   unrulinesse
                   and
                   disorderly
                   retraiting
                   ,
                   they
                   presse
                   upon
                   your
                   own
                   Troops
                   ,
                   and
                   dis-rank
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   Many
                   times
                   the
                   Horse-troops
                   are
                   divided
                   into
                   six
                   Battalia's
                   ,
                   viz.
                   three
                   plac'd
                   upon
                   one
                   Wing
                   ,
                   and
                   three
                   upon
                   the
                   other
                   ;
                   the
                   formost
                   Battalia's
                   are
                   to
                   consist
                   of
                   as
                   many
                   more
                   as
                   the
                   second
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   third
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   least
                   of
                   all
                   .
                   As
                   ,
                   suppose
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   4000.
                   
                   Horse
                   ;
                   the
                   two
                   formost
                   Battels
                   upon
                   each
                   Wing
                   are
                   to
                   consist
                   of
                   1100.
                   the
                   two
                   second
                   Battels
                   of
                   500.
                   apeece
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   two
                   third
                   and
                   last
                   Battels
                   of
                   400.
                   in
                   each
                   :
                   there
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   good
                   distance
                   betwixt
                   each
                   of
                   these
                   Battalia's
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   your
                   Horse-Troops
                   should
                   be
                   too
                   weak
                   for
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   you
                   must
                   line
                   their
                   Files
                   with
                   Shot
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   have
                   in
                   a
                   readinesse
                   certain
                   extraordinary
                   Pikes
                   to
                   assist
                   the
                   Horse
                   and
                   Shot
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   should
                   be
                   overcharged
                   .
                   
                   The
                   Horse
                   are
                   to
                   shelter
                   themselves
                   in
                   the
                   Rear
                   of
                   the
                   Foot-Battalia's
                   untill
                   such
                   time
                   as
                   the
                   enemies
                   Ordnance
                   are
                   surprized
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   Horse
                   are
                   subject
                   to
                   more
                   danger
                   of
                   the
                   enemies
                   Ordnance
                   than
                   the
                   Foot
                   possibly
                   can
                   be
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   they
                   are
                   lower
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   ●annon-shot
                   is
                   subject
                   to
                   mount
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Harquebuziers
                   and
                   Carbines
                   many
                   times
                   are
                   imployed
                   to
                   assault
                   the
                   enemy
                   not
                   having
                   so
                   much
                   respect
                   in
                   keeping
                   of
                   their
                   Ranks
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Curassires
                   are
                   to
                   bee
                   ordered
                   next
                   the
                   Flank
                   of
                   the
                   Battell
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   the
                   Harquebuziers
                   and
                   Carbines
                   outmost
                   of
                   all
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   Curassiers
                   ought
                   to
                   stirre
                   as
                   little
                   as
                   possibly
                   may
                   be
                   from
                   the
                   Wings
                   of
                   the
                   Foot-Battalia's
                   ;
                   for
                   most
                   properly
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   resist
                   and
                   seldome
                   to
                   assaile
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   best
                   and
                   safest
                   way
                   both
                   for
                   Horse
                   and
                   Foot
                   ,
                   
                   is
                   to
                   keep
                   their
                   ground
                   untill
                   the
                   enemy
                   be
                   drawn
                   very
                   near
                   unto
                   your
                   Battell
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   to
                   receive
                   their
                   charge
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Cavalry
                   being
                   ordered
                   (
                   as
                   before
                   )
                   into
                   three
                   severall
                   Battels
                   ,
                   viz.
                   the
                   main
                   Battel
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   to
                   consist
                   of
                   Carbines
                   ;
                   the
                   Battel
                   of
                   succour
                   is
                   to
                   consist
                   of
                   Harquebuziers
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Rear-Battell
                   of
                   Curassiers
                   ;
                   and
                   many
                   times
                   the
                   Troops
                   of
                   the
                   Carbines
                   and
                   Harquebuziers
                   are
                   next
                   in
                   the
                   formost
                   Battel
                   ,
                   &
                   are
                   to
                   do
                   the
                   first
                   execution
                   upon
                   the
                   enemies
                   troops
                   ,
                   &
                   the
                   Curassiers
                   are
                   to
                   finish
                   what
                   they
                   have
                   begun
                   to
                   ruine
                   &
                   disorder
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Battell
                   of
                   succour
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   in
                   distance
                   behind
                   the
                   main
                   Battel
                   forty
                   or
                   fifty
                   paces
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   is
                   to
                   have
                   spaces
                   as
                   the
                   Foot
                   hath
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Divisions
                   to
                   retrait
                   into
                   :
                   the
                   like
                   must
                   the
                   Rear-Battell
                   have
                   ;
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   ordered
                   in
                   distance
                   twice
                   as
                   far
                   behind
                   the
                   Battell
                   of
                   succour
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Battell
                   of
                   succour
                   is
                   from
                   the
                   main
                   Battell
                   ,
                   viz.
                   80.
                   or
                   100.
                   foot
                   ,
                   or
                   more
                   or
                   lesse
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   situation
                   of
                   the
                   ground
                   .
                   If
                   the
                   enemy
                   should
                   charge
                   your
                   Horses
                   in
                   the
                   Rear
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   the
                   conflict
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   Generall
                   must
                   send
                   the
                   Light-armed
                   Horse
                   to
                   resist
                   them
                   ;
                   and
                   there
                   must
                   bee
                   alwaies
                   in
                   a
                   readinesse
                   certain
                   Maniples
                   both
                   of
                   Pikes
                   and
                   Shot
                   plac'd
                   in
                   the
                   Rear
                   of
                   the
                   Battel
                   ,
                   to
                   draw
                   out
                   to
                   assist
                   either
                   the
                   Horse
                   or
                   Foot
                   upon
                   all
                   occasions
                   .
                
                 
                   Lastly
                   ,
                   It
                   remains
                   to
                   speak
                   of
                   the
                   waies
                   and
                   means
                   to
                   encourage
                   the
                   souldiers
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   breed
                   Spirit
                   in
                   them
                   ,
                   making
                   them
                   undervalue
                   their
                   enemies
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   charge
                   them
                   with
                   a
                   boldnesse
                   :
                   and
                   this
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   done
                   by
                   some
                   pithy
                   Oration
                   and
                   perswasive
                   Speech
                   ,
                   which
                   ancient
                   Generals
                   have
                   found
                   by
                   experience
                   to
                   bee
                   of
                   great
                   efficacie
                   to
                   induce
                   them
                   to
                   wonderfull
                   performances
                   .
                   The
                   Speech
                   may
                   be
                   according
                   as
                   the
                   Generall
                   shall
                   please
                   ,
                   or
                   as
                   if
                   he
                   should
                   in
                   the
                   head
                   of
                   his
                   Troops
                   pronounce
                   these
                   words
                   .
                
                 
                   Right
                   valiant
                   Captains
                   and
                   fellow-souldiers
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   here
                   ordered
                   you
                   in
                   forme
                   of
                   Battell
                   ready
                   to
                   charge
                   our
                   enemies
                   ,
                   and
                   doe
                   require
                   of
                   you
                   in
                   the
                   Name
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   of
                   Hosts
                   ,
                   two
                   things
                   especially
                   ;
                   namely
                   ,
                   the
                   utmost
                   of
                   your
                   Valours
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   truth
                   of
                   your
                   Loves
                   in
                   obedience
                   .
                   For
                   what
                   man
                   soever
                   doth
                   not
                   use
                   his
                   best
                   indeavours
                   to
                   subdue
                   his
                   enemies
                   ,
                   is
                   not
                   only
                   a
                   murtherer
                   of
                   himselfe
                   but
                   of
                   his
                   dear
                   friends
                   ;
                   and
                   by
                   disobedience
                   may
                   bee
                   the
                   means
                   of
                   the
                   Armies
                   overthrow
                   ;
                   for
                   which
                   there
                   can
                   be
                   no
                   plea
                   before
                   Gods
                   Tribunal
                   ,
                   but
                   his
                   just
                   sentence
                   of
                   condemnation
                   ,
                   besides
                   the
                   in
                   supportable
                   shame
                   and
                   intollerable
                   servitude
                   wee
                   bring
                   our selves
                   that
                   shall
                   survive
                   ,
                   with
                   our
                   dear
                   friends
                   ,
                   into
                   ,
                   which
                   though
                   it
                   may
                   seem
                   as
                   a
                   green
                   wound
                   ,
                   only
                   to
                   smart
                   at
                   first
                   ,
                   yet
                   at
                   last
                   the
                   reproach
                   and
                   disgrace
                   will
                   gnaw
                   and
                   fret
                   to
                   the
                   bone
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   ,
                   brave
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   let
                   your
                   golden
                   Spirits
                   shine
                   ,
                   and
                   your
                   steely
                   mettalls
                   hew
                   out
                   a
                   Conquest
                   for
                   the
                   glory
                   of
                   our
                   great
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   honour
                   of
                   our
                   gracious
                   King
                   and
                   beloved
                   Countrey
                   .
                   God
                   would
                   have
                   the
                   Israelites
                   fight
                   valiantly
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   Moses
                   to
                   hold
                   up
                   his
                   hands
                   and
                   pray
                   or
                   else
                   no
                   Conquest
                   could
                   be
                   expected
                   :
                   wherefore
                   let
                   us
                   performe
                   both
                   that
                   the
                   great
                   God
                   of
                   Hosts
                   may
                   bee
                   propitious
                   unto
                   us
                   ,
                   according
                   as
                   hee
                   hath
                   promised
                   to
                   them
                   that
                   seek
                   him
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   let
                   us
                   be
                   confident
                   of
                   Victory
                   and
                   not
                   seek
                   our
                   ruines
                   by
                   unbeliefe
                   .
                   Let
                   us
                   call
                   to
                   mind
                   our
                   Ancestors
                   ,
                   what
                   noble
                   atchievements
                   their
                   magnanimous
                   Spirits
                   by
                   Gods
                   assistance
                   ,
                   effected
                   ,
                   whereby
                   our
                   Nation
                   hath
                   been
                   not
                   only
                   the
                   Mirrour
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   ●errour
                   to
                   the
                   world
                   .
                   How
                   did
                   they
                   in
                   France
                   at
                   the
                   Battell
                   of
                   Poyteirs
                   ,
                   with
                   an
                   handfull
                   of
                   men
                   confound
                   the
                   mighty
                   Army
                   that
                   would
                   have
                   swallowed
                   them
                   up
                   ?
                   The
                   like
                   at
                   
                     Agen
                     court
                  
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   And
                   how
                   gracious
                   was
                   God
                   to
                   us
                   in
                   88.
                   to
                   dissipate
                   and
                   destroy
                   our
                   invincible
                   enemie
                   ,
                   by
                   his
                   prospering
                   our
                   poor
                   endevours
                   ?
                   Wherfore
                   now
                   let
                   us
                   not
                   despair
                   of
                   his
                   help
                   ,
                   but
                   with
                   one
                   joynt
                   consent
                   let
                   us
                   furiously
                   assault
                   our
                   proud
                   enemies
                   ,
                   that
                   wee
                   may
                   enjoy
                   their
                   riches
                   ,
                   and
                   eternize
                   our
                   memories
                   to
                   Posterity
                   .
                   For
                   my
                   own
                   part
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   confident
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   wee
                   resist
                   but
                   three
                   of
                   their
                   charges
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   shall
                   not
                   dare
                   to
                   adventure
                   the
                   fourth
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   their
                   utter
                   ruine
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   if
                   there
                   be
                   any
                   man
                   timerous
                   or
                   faint-hearted
                   ,
                   let
                   him
                   depart
                   weth
                   his
                   brand
                   of
                   infamy
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   rewarded
                   by
                   his
                   King
                   and
                   Countrey
                   according
                   to
                   his
                   demerits
                   .
                   But
                   let
                   all
                   Heroick
                   Spirits
                   ejaculate
                   their
                   petitions
                   to
                   heaven
                   ,
                   and
                   say
                   with
                   me
                   ,
                   
                     Let
                     God
                     arise
                     ,
                     and
                     his
                     enemies
                     shall
                     bee
                     scattered
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 RULES
                 AND
                 OBSERVATIONS
                 TO
                 BE
                 VSED
                 IN
                 TIME
                 OF
                 FIGHT
                 .
                 SECT
                 .
                 XX.
                 
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   IX
                   .
                
                 
                   Divers
                   Observations
                   which
                   both
                   Generall
                   and
                   Officers
                   must
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   in
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   fight
                   or
                   skirmish
                   .
                
                 
                   HAving
                   collected
                   the
                   best
                   Observations
                   that
                   my
                   poor
                   indevours
                   could
                   attain
                   unto
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   fitting
                   of
                   all
                   thing
                   requisite
                   before
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   fight
                   ;
                   now
                   it
                   remains
                   to
                   discourse
                   of
                   such
                   necessary
                   principles
                   as
                   are
                   convenient
                   to
                   be
                   used
                   in
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   fight
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   there
                   may
                   bee
                   nothing
                   omitted
                   which
                   may
                   bee
                   an
                   inducement
                   or
                   furtherance
                   to
                   a
                   victory
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   ,
                   presupposing
                   that
                   the
                   Battell
                   Standards
                   are
                   pitcht
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Army
                   ranged
                   accordingly
                   as
                   before
                   is
                   shewed
                   ;
                   the
                   first
                   thing
                   that
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   done
                   ,
                   is
                   to
                   draw
                   out
                   a
                   certain
                   company
                   of
                   Horse
                   and
                   Foot
                   to
                   surprize
                   the
                   enemies
                   Ordnance
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   they
                   are
                   not
                   bound
                   to
                   keep
                   any
                   array
                   or
                   order
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   run
                   disbanded
                   ,
                   and
                   fall
                   pell
                   mell
                   upon
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   whereby
                   his
                   Ordnance
                   will
                   be
                   disabled
                   from
                   shooting
                   above
                   once
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   the
                   Forlorn
                   Hopes
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   disbanded
                   Shot
                   are
                   to
                   skirmish
                   with
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   partly
                   to
                   see
                   if
                   they
                   can
                   disorder
                   any
                   of
                   their
                   Divisions
                   ,
                   or
                   gain
                   some
                   prisoners
                   ,
                   whereby
                   the
                   Generall
                   may
                   learn
                   how
                   they
                   are
                   imbattelled
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   Stratagems
                   they
                   intend
                   to
                   use
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   true
                   number
                   both
                   of
                   their
                   Horse
                   and
                   Foot
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   he
                   may
                   the
                   better
                   fit
                   himself
                   for
                   them
                   ;
                   as
                   also
                   by
                   their
                   first
                   onset
                   to
                   breed
                   courage
                   in
                   his
                   own
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   make
                   them
                   disdain
                   their
                   enemy
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Forlorn
                   Hope
                   is
                   duly
                   to
                   bee
                   supplyed
                   with
                   men
                   and
                   munition
                   ,
                   either
                   from
                   the
                   Wings
                   of
                   the
                   main-Battel
                   ,
                   or
                   else
                   some
                   Maniples
                   appropriated
                   for
                   that
                   purpose
                   ;
                   according
                   as
                   they
                   prevail
                   against
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   so
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   strengthned
                   :
                   if
                   the
                   enemy
                   bee
                   too
                   potent
                   for
                   them
                   ,
                   then
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   retrait
                   behind
                   the
                   main-Battell
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   the
                   two
                   Battels
                   joyn
                   ,
                   these
                   are
                   to
                   sally
                   out
                   ,
                   and
                   charge
                   the
                   enemies
                   Flanks
                   .
                
                 
                   Some
                   Stratagem
                   or
                   other
                   ought
                   to
                   bee
                   put
                   in
                   practice
                   at
                   the
                   first
                   encounter
                   ;
                   for
                   a
                   small
                   matter
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   comes
                   unexpectedly
                   ,
                   will
                   discourage
                   an
                   enemy
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   there
                   be
                   any
                   Ambuscado's
                   secretly
                   laid
                   for
                   to
                   charge
                   the
                   enemies
                   in
                   the
                   Flanks
                   or
                   Rear
                   ,
                   let
                   them
                   execute
                   their
                   charge
                   when
                   the
                   two
                   Battels
                   joyn
                   in
                   fight
                   ,
                   whereby
                   they
                   may
                   be
                   disheartned
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   in
                   case
                   the
                   enemy
                   take
                   the
                   charge
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   a
                   retrait
                   ,
                   those
                   Officers
                   that
                   lead
                   up
                   
                   the
                   Forlorn
                   Hopes
                   to
                   skirmish
                   ,
                   must
                   not
                   pursue
                   the
                   retrait
                   ,
                   nor
                   suffer
                   the
                   souldiers
                   to
                   follow
                   the
                   enemy
                   no
                   further
                   ,
                   since
                   that
                   this
                   skirmishing
                   is
                   to
                   no
                   other
                   end
                   than
                   to
                   breed
                   a
                   certain
                   impression
                   and
                   good
                   opinion
                   in
                   the
                   minds
                   of
                   your
                   own
                   souldiers
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   absolutest
                   way
                   to
                   disorder
                   the
                   enemies
                   Troops
                   ,
                   is
                   to
                   charge
                   their
                   Battalia's
                   either
                   with
                   your
                   Horse
                   or
                   Foot
                   ,
                   
                   both
                   in
                   Flank
                   and
                   Front
                   *
                   ;
                   and
                   then
                   having
                   certain
                   Troops
                   of
                   Horse
                   ready
                   formed
                   in
                   manner
                   of
                   a
                   wedge-Battell
                   ,
                   that
                   shall
                   indevour
                   to
                   enter
                   the
                   point
                   of
                   the
                   Battell
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   disorder
                   their
                   Ranks
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Generall
                   is
                   to
                   cause
                   it
                   to
                   bee
                   given
                   out
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   fight
                   ,
                   that
                   hee
                   hath
                   a
                   new
                   supply
                   of
                   men
                   comming
                   unto
                   him
                   ;
                   and
                   may
                   make
                   a
                   shew
                   of
                   some
                   matters
                   like
                   a
                   truth
                   that
                   may
                   signifie
                   his
                   Succours
                   to
                   be
                   neer
                   at
                   hand
                   .
                   This
                   may
                   take
                   effect
                   to
                   discourage
                   them
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   with
                   little
                   difficulty
                   they
                   may
                   be
                   vanquish'd
                   .
                   Sulpitius
                   put
                   all
                   the
                   servants
                   and
                   labourers
                   belonging
                   to
                   the
                   Army
                   upon
                   beasts
                   unfit
                   for
                   fight
                   ,
                   causing
                   them
                   to
                   bee
                   ranged
                   in
                   such
                   sort
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   seemed
                   afar
                   off
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   great
                   number
                   of
                   Horse-men
                   ,
                   whom
                   he
                   sent
                   up
                   upon
                   a
                   mountain
                   some
                   what
                   neer
                   unto
                   his
                   enemies
                   Army
                   ,
                   commanding
                   them
                   to
                   keep
                   themselves
                   close
                   untill
                   the
                   Battell
                   was
                   begun
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   then
                   they
                   should
                   shew
                   themselves
                   in
                   many
                   Troops
                   like
                   Horse-men
                   faining
                   to
                   march
                   down
                   to
                   charge
                   the
                   Rear
                   of
                   the
                   enemies
                   Army
                   :
                   this
                   put
                   the
                   enemy
                   to
                   flight
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   if
                   the
                   Countrey
                   be
                   plain
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   no
                   Ambush
                   can
                   be
                   laid
                   ,
                   then
                   there
                   must
                   be
                   Trenches
                   digged
                   ,
                   and
                   men
                   laid
                   privily
                   in
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   covered
                   over
                   with
                   green
                   boughs
                   .
                   Also
                   such
                   kind
                   of
                   Ditches
                   may
                   be
                   digged
                   ,
                   and
                   covered
                   over
                   slightly
                   with
                   boughs
                   ,
                   and
                   earth
                   laid
                   slightly
                   over
                   ,
                   and
                   certain
                   firme
                   places
                   bee
                   left
                   betwixt
                   the
                   Trenches
                   ,
                   with
                   good
                   marks
                   for
                   to
                   find
                   them
                   ,
                   at
                   which
                   places
                   they
                   may
                   retire
                   that
                   are
                   sent
                   to
                   charge
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   faining
                   to
                   be
                   afraid
                   in
                   their
                   speedy
                   retrait
                   ,
                   to
                   cause
                   the
                   enemy
                   to
                   follow
                   them
                   the
                   faster
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   to
                   fall
                   into
                   the
                   snare
                   .
                
                 
                   Note
                   ,
                   
                   that
                   upon
                   the
                   disordering
                   of
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   the
                   main-Battell
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   follow
                   the
                   pursuit
                   ,
                   but
                   certain
                   Troops
                   of
                   each
                   Wings
                   ,
                   both
                   of
                   the
                   Horse
                   and
                   Foot
                   are
                   to
                   pursue
                   the
                   victory
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   any
                   accident
                   should
                   happen
                   unto
                   the
                   Generall
                   during
                   the
                   Combat
                   ,
                   which
                   might
                   dismay
                   his
                   souldiers
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   point
                   of
                   great
                   wisdome
                   for
                   to
                   cover
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   make
                   the
                   best
                   of
                   it
                   presently
                   ;
                   as
                   Hostilius
                   ,
                   who
                   seeing
                   that
                   his
                   assistants
                   ,
                   which
                   should
                   have
                   entred
                   Battell
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   went
                   their
                   waies
                   without
                   striking
                   stroke
                   ;
                   hee
                   knowing
                   their
                   departure
                   would
                   have
                   greatly
                   dismaid
                   his
                   souldiers
                   ,
                   caused
                   it
                   to
                   be
                   given
                   out
                   through
                   all
                   the
                   Army
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   went
                   away
                   through
                   his
                   commandement
                   :
                   this
                   did
                   not
                   only
                   appease
                   the
                   people
                   ,
                   but
                   did
                   moreover
                   incourage
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   were
                   victorious
                   .
                   Sylla
                   having
                   part
                   of
                   his
                   Troop
                   slain
                   ,
                   fearing
                   lest
                   his
                   Army
                   should
                   be
                   discouraged
                   ,
                   hee
                   said
                   ,
                   he
                   sent
                   them
                   of
                   purpose
                   to
                   be
                   slain
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   they
                   conspired
                   against
                   him
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   Battell
                   of
                   Flanders
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   enemy
                   had
                   cut
                   off
                   the
                   whole
                   Regiment
                   of
                   Scots
                   ,
                   that
                   were
                   sent
                   to
                   guard
                   a
                   passage
                   ,
                   one
                   only
                   man
                   brings
                   the
                   newes
                   of
                   it
                   ;
                   his
                   Excellency
                   caused
                   him
                   to
                   be
                   slain
                   ,
                   lest
                   he
                   should
                   have
                   frighted
                   the
                   Army
                   by
                   the
                   report
                   of
                   so
                   sudden
                   an
                   accident
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Generals
                   care
                   must
                   ever
                   be
                   to
                   avoid
                   confusion
                   of
                   fight
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   to
                   begin
                   before
                   your
                   time
                   ;
                   which
                   causeth
                   such
                   inconveniences
                   ,
                   as
                   are
                   cause
                   oftentimes
                   of
                   losse
                   .
                   Therefore
                   in
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   your
                   fight
                   ,
                   take
                   great
                   heed
                   you
                   invade
                   not
                   ,
                   nor
                   fight
                   confusedly
                   ,
                   wheras
                   every
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   hath
                   his
                   ordinary
                   time
                   to
                   fight
                   ;
                   neither
                   suffer
                   any
                   part
                   of
                   your
                   Army
                   to
                   fight
                   with
                   your
                   enemy
                   in
                   any
                   other
                   fashion
                   than
                   you
                   appointed
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   At
                   your
                   first
                   onset
                   in
                   charging
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   
                   the
                   Army
                   must
                   give
                   a
                   mighty
                   terrible
                   shout
                   ,
                   to
                   dishearten
                   the
                   enemy
                   :
                   and
                   then
                   afterwards
                   keep
                   great
                   silence
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   sounds
                   of
                   the
                   Drums
                   and
                   Trumpets
                   may
                   be
                   heard
                   ,
                   and
                   distinguished
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   such
                   commands
                   as
                   Officers
                   shall
                   give
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   your
                   Horse-men
                   be
                   oppressed
                   with
                   your
                   enemies
                   Horse-men
                   ,
                   send
                   for
                   succour
                   a
                   supply
                   of
                   Musketires
                   ,
                   who
                   may
                   scattering
                   and
                   out
                   of
                   order
                   ,
                   as
                   occasion
                   shall
                   serve
                   ,
                   shoot
                   at
                   the
                   oppressors
                   ,
                   and
                   upon
                   occasion
                   retire
                   ,
                   and
                   returne
                   very
                   often
                   :
                   to
                   these
                   you
                   may
                   send
                   a
                   guard
                   of
                   Pikes
                   for
                   rescue
                   ,
                   the
                   better
                   to
                   bring
                   them
                   off
                   safe
                   .
                   But
                   if
                   you
                   invade
                   your
                   enemy
                   with
                   Musketires
                   ,
                   with
                   your
                   guard
                   of
                   Pikes
                   send
                   some
                   Horse
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   both
                   may
                   defend
                   them
                   from
                   invasion
                   of
                   the
                   enemies
                   Horse-men
                   .
                   Likewise
                   ,
                   to
                   give
                   the
                   enemie
                   his
                   hands
                   full
                   ,
                   follow
                   him
                   with
                   a
                   Battalion
                   resolutely
                   ,
                   to
                   put
                   all
                   ,
                   or
                   one
                   of
                   his
                   Battalions
                   to
                   rout
                   ;
                   and
                   having
                   discomfited
                   any
                   one
                   of
                   his
                   Battels
                   ,
                   send
                   only
                   a
                   small
                   or
                   convenient
                   company
                   to
                   pursue
                   the
                   chase
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   
                   the
                   rest
                   invade
                   quickly
                   some
                   part
                   of
                   his
                   Army
                   fighting
                   with
                   any
                   one
                   of
                   your
                   Battells
                   ;
                   this
                   must
                   of
                   necessity
                   be
                   done
                   ;
                   for
                   sundry
                   Victories
                   have
                   been
                   lost
                   upon
                   this
                   occasion
                   ,
                   that
                   when
                   one
                   Battell
                   hath
                   overthrown
                   his
                   first
                   encountred
                   enemies
                   Battell
                   ,
                   it
                   hath
                   immediately
                   followed
                   the
                   chase
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   holpen
                   his
                   own
                   fellowes
                   in
                   danger
                   .
                
                 
                   Likewise
                   ,
                   in
                   your
                   first
                   joyning
                   of
                   Battell
                   ,
                   if
                   your
                   Fore-ward
                   gain
                   the
                   Victory
                   ,
                   joyne
                   other
                   Battels
                   immediately
                   whilst
                   comfort
                   is
                   on
                   your
                   side
                   ,
                   and
                   your
                   enemies
                   disheartned
                   .
                   This
                   got
                   Bucoy
                   the
                   victory
                   at
                   Prague
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   your
                   Foot-men
                   be
                   vehemently
                   oppressed
                   with
                   your
                   enemies
                   Foot-men
                   ;
                   send
                   your
                   Horse-men
                   to
                   invade
                   the
                   Flanks
                   of
                   your
                   enemies
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   them
                   some
                   Shot
                   to
                   hold
                   them
                   play
                   :
                   but
                   if
                   you
                   can
                   plant
                   a
                   Peece
                   of
                   Ordnance
                   against
                   their
                   Flanks
                   ;
                   it
                   will
                   gall
                   them
                   shrewdly
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   your
                   enemies
                   main
                   Battell
                   doe
                   urge
                   very
                   valiantly
                   your
                   Fore-ward
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   other
                   Battels
                   be
                   not
                   ready
                   to
                   help
                   or
                   rescue
                   ;
                   cause
                   both
                   your
                   other
                   Battels
                   ,
                   one
                   on
                   the
                   one
                   side
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   ,
                   freshly
                   to
                   invade
                   your
                   enemies
                   main
                   Battel
                   ;
                   and
                   herein
                   you
                   shall
                   do
                   wisely
                   ,
                   imitating
                   our
                   brave
                   English
                   at
                   Poytirs
                   .
                
                 
                   When
                   the
                   Generall
                   perceiveth
                   he
                   hath
                   a
                   greater
                   Army
                   than
                   his
                   enemy
                   ,
                   minding
                   to
                   compasse
                   him
                   about
                   before
                   he
                   be
                   aware
                   ,
                   let
                   the
                   Front
                   of
                   the
                   Battell
                   be
                   ranged
                   equall
                   to
                   the
                   Front
                   of
                   the
                   enemies
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   soon
                   as
                   the
                   fight
                   is
                   begun
                   ,
                   let
                   him
                   make
                   the
                   Front
                   by
                   little
                   and
                   little
                   to
                   retire
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Wings
                   to
                   advance
                   a
                   little
                   forwards
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   charge
                   the
                   enemy
                   upon
                   the
                   Flanks
                   .
                   By
                   this
                   many
                   Armies
                   have
                   been
                   vanquish'd
                   .
                
                 
                   It
                   hath
                   been
                   a
                   thing
                   of
                   great
                   importance
                   ,
                   whilst
                   the
                   fight
                   continueth
                   ,
                   to
                   give
                   out
                   the
                   word
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Generall
                   ,
                   or
                   some
                   chief
                   Commander
                   of
                   the
                   enemies
                   is
                   slain
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   one
                   Wing
                   or
                   other
                   of
                   their
                   Army
                   is
                   vanquish'd
                   .
                   Also
                   the
                   Chivalry
                   of
                   the
                   enemies
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   feared
                   with
                   some
                   strange
                   fights
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   some
                   fire-works
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   they
                   may
                   bee
                   made
                   unserviceable
                   .
                
                 
                   Now
                   if
                   the
                   enemy
                   have
                   any
                   Peeces
                   of
                   Ordnance
                   in
                   the
                   Rear
                   of
                   their
                   Army
                   ,
                   if
                   their
                   Battalia's
                   suddenly
                   divide
                   themselves
                   ,
                   you
                   are
                   to
                   doe
                   the
                   like
                   ,
                   for
                   bee
                   sure
                   ,
                   they
                   intend
                   to
                   discharge
                   upon
                   you
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   the
                   enemy
                   should
                   endanger
                   the
                   taking
                   of
                   your
                   Baggage
                   ;
                   by
                   no
                   means
                   suffer
                   any
                   of
                   your
                   Troops
                   ,
                   either
                   Horse
                   or
                   Foot
                   ,
                   confusedly
                   to
                   run
                   to
                   relieve
                   the
                   same
                   ;
                   but
                   advisedly
                   send
                   a
                   sufficient
                   Strength
                   to
                   perform
                   that
                   Service
                   when
                   the
                   enemy
                   shall
                   bee
                   most
                   busie
                   in
                   ransacking
                   the
                   Waggons
                   ,
                   whereby
                   they
                   may
                   be
                   easily
                   vanquish'd
                   .
                
                 
                   Where
                   the
                   enemy
                   comes
                   most
                   potently
                   and
                   furiously
                   upon
                   any
                   part
                   of
                   your
                   Army
                   ,
                   be
                   sure
                   there
                   to
                   discharge
                   your
                   Ordnance
                   at
                   the
                   thickest
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   thereby
                   disperst
                   ,
                   let
                   your
                   Horse
                   charge
                   them
                   ,
                   taking
                   the
                   advantage
                   of
                   their
                   disorder
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   the
                   enemies
                   Horse
                   charge
                   any
                   of
                   your
                   Battalia's
                   in
                   the
                   midst
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   bee
                   ready
                   to
                   give
                   way
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   by
                   making
                   a
                   passage
                   for
                   them
                   ;
                   and
                   as
                   they
                   passe
                   through
                   ,
                   charge
                   them
                   upon
                   either
                   Flank
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   means
                   they
                   will
                   have
                   the
                   worst
                   of
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   Lastly
                   ,
                   to
                   end
                   with
                   Machiavils
                   Rules
                   of
                   Warre
                   which
                   hee
                   hath
                   set
                   down
                   for
                   Maximes
                   to
                   be
                   observed
                   by
                   all
                   Commanders
                   ,
                   as
                   followeth
                   .
                
                 
                   1
                   The
                   same
                   that
                   helpeth
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   hurteth
                   thee
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   same
                   that
                   helpeth
                   thee
                   ,
                   hurteth
                   the
                   enemy
                   .
                
                 
                   2
                   He
                   that
                   shall
                   be
                   in
                   the
                   War
                   most
                   vigilant
                   to
                   observe
                   the
                   devises
                   of
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   take
                   most
                   pains
                   to
                   exercise
                   his
                   Army
                   ,
                   shall
                   incur
                   least
                   perils
                   ,
                   and
                   may
                   hope
                   most
                   of
                   the
                   victory
                   .
                
                 
                   3
                   Never
                   conduct
                   thy
                   men
                   to
                   fight
                   the
                   field
                   ,
                   if
                   first
                   thou
                   hast
                   not
                   confirm'd
                   their
                   minds
                   and
                   knowst
                   them
                   to
                   be
                   without
                   fear
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   in
                   good
                   order
                   ;
                   for
                   thou
                   oughtst
                   never
                   to
                   enterprize
                   any
                   thing
                   of
                   danger
                   with
                   thy
                   souldiers
                   ,
                   but
                   when
                   thou
                   seest
                   they
                   hope
                   to
                   overcome
                   .
                
                 
                   4
                   It
                   is
                   better
                   to
                   conquer
                   the
                   enemy
                   with
                   famine
                   than
                   with
                   yron
                   :
                   in
                   the
                   victory
                   of
                   which
                   ,
                   fortune
                   may
                   doe
                   much
                   more
                   than
                   valour
                   .
                
                 
                   5
                   No
                   purpose
                   is
                   better
                   than
                   that
                   which
                   is
                   hid
                   from
                   the
                   enemy
                   until
                   thou
                   hast
                   executed
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   6
                   To
                   know
                   in
                   the
                   Warre
                   how
                   to
                   understand
                   occasion
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   take
                   it
                   ;
                   helpeth
                   more
                   than
                   any
                   other
                   thing
                   .
                
                 
                   7
                   Nature
                   breedeth
                   very
                   few
                   strong
                   men
                   ;
                   but
                   industry
                   and
                   exercise
                   maketh
                   many
                   .
                
                 
                   8
                   Discipline
                   may
                   doe
                   more
                   in
                   Warre
                   than
                   fury
                   .
                
                 
                   9
                   When
                   any
                   depart
                   from
                   the
                   enemies
                   side
                   for
                   to
                   come
                   to
                   serve
                   thee
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   be
                   faithfull
                   they
                   shall
                   be
                   unto
                   thee
                   alwaies
                   great
                   gains
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   the
                   adversaries
                   are
                   
                   more
                   diminished
                   with
                   the
                   losse
                   of
                   them
                   that
                   run
                   away
                   ,
                   than
                   of
                   those
                   that
                   are
                   slain
                   ,
                   although
                   that
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   a
                   Fugitive
                   be
                   to
                   new
                   friends
                   suspected
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   old
                   odious
                   .
                
                 
                   10
                   Better
                   it
                   is
                   ,
                   in
                   pitching
                   the
                   field
                   ,
                   to
                   reserve
                   behind
                   the
                   first
                   Front
                   aid
                   enough
                   ,
                   than
                   to
                   make
                   the
                   Front
                   bigger
                   to
                   disperse
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   .
                
                 
                   11
                   Hee
                   is
                   difficulty
                   overcome
                   which
                   can
                   know
                   his
                   own
                   power
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   same
                   of
                   the
                   enemy
                   .
                
                 
                   12
                   The
                   valiantnesse
                   of
                   the
                   souldiers
                   availeth
                   more
                   than
                   the
                   multitude
                   .
                
                 
                   13
                   Sometimes
                   the
                   situation
                   helpeth
                   more
                   than
                   the
                   valiantnesse
                   .
                
                 
                   14
                   New
                   and
                   sudden
                   things
                   make
                   Armies
                   afraid
                   ;
                   slow
                   and
                   accustomed
                   things
                   bee
                   little
                   regarded
                   of
                   them
                   .
                   Therefore
                   make
                   thy
                   Army
                   to
                   practise
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   know
                   with
                   small
                   fights
                   a
                   new
                   enemy
                   ,
                   before
                   thou
                   come
                   to
                   fight
                   the
                   Field
                   with
                   him
                   .
                
                 
                   15
                   He
                   that
                   with
                   disorder
                   followeth
                   the
                   enemy
                   after
                   that
                   his
                   Battalia's
                   be
                   broken
                   ,
                   will
                   do
                   no
                   other
                   than
                   to
                   become
                   of
                   a
                   Conquerour
                   a
                   Loser
                   .
                
                 
                   16
                   He
                   that
                   prepareth
                   not
                   necessary
                   victuals
                   to
                   live
                   upon
                   ,
                   is
                   overcome
                   without
                   yron
                   .
                
                 
                   17
                   Hee
                   that
                   trusteth
                   more
                   in
                   Hors-men
                   than
                   in
                   Foot-men
                   ,
                   or
                   more
                   in
                   Foot-men
                   than
                   in
                   Horse-men
                   ,
                   must
                   accommodate
                   himself
                   with
                   the
                   situation
                   .
                
                 
                   18
                   When
                   thou
                   shalt
                   understand
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   Spie
                   from
                   the
                   enemy
                   come
                   into
                   the
                   Camp
                   ,
                   cause
                   every
                   man
                   to
                   goe
                   to
                   his
                   lodging
                   .
                
                 
                   19
                   Change
                   purpose
                   when
                   thou
                   perceivest
                   that
                   the
                   enemy
                   hath
                   fore-seen
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   20
                   Consult
                   with
                   many
                   of
                   those
                   things
                   which
                   thou
                   oughtest
                   to
                   doe
                   ;
                   the
                   same
                   that
                   thou
                   wilt
                   after
                   doe
                   ,
                   conferre
                   with
                   few
                   .
                
                 
                   21
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   abide
                   at
                   home
                   ,
                   are
                   maintained
                   with
                   fear
                   and
                   punishment
                   ;
                   after
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   are
                   led
                   to
                   the
                   Wars
                   ,
                   with
                   hope
                   and
                   reward
                   .
                
                 
                   22
                   Good
                   Captains
                   come
                   never
                   to
                   fight
                   the
                   Field
                   ,
                   except
                   necessity
                   constrains
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   occasion
                   calls
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   23
                   Cause
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   enemy
                   know
                   not
                   how
                   thou
                   wilt
                   order
                   thy
                   Army
                   to
                   fight
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   whatsoever
                   manner
                   thou
                   ordainest
                   it
                   ,
                   make
                   that
                   the
                   first
                   Battell
                   may
                   be
                   received
                   of
                   the
                   second
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   second
                   of
                   the
                   third
                   .
                
                 
                   24
                   In
                   the
                   fight
                   ,
                   never
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   the
                   Battell
                   to
                   any
                   other
                   thing
                   than
                   to
                   the
                   same
                   for
                   which
                   thou
                   hast
                   appointed
                   it
                   ,
                   if
                   thou
                   wilt
                   make
                   no
                   disorder
                   .
                
                 
                   25
                   The
                   sudden
                   accidents
                   with
                   difficulty
                   are
                   removed
                   ,
                   or
                   remedied
                   ;
                   those
                   that
                   are
                   thought
                   upon
                   ,
                   with
                   facility
                   .
                
                 
                   26
                   Men
                   ,
                   yron
                   ,
                   money
                   ,
                   and
                   bread
                   be
                   the
                   strength
                   of
                   the
                   Warre
                   ;
                   but
                   of
                   these
                   four
                   ,
                   the
                   first
                   two
                   bee
                   most
                   necessary
                   :
                   because
                   men
                   and
                   yron
                   find
                   money
                   and
                   bread
                   ,
                   but
                   bread
                   and
                   money
                   find
                   not
                   men
                   and
                   yron
                   .
                
                 
                   27
                   The
                   unarmed
                   rich
                   man
                   is
                   a
                   booty
                   to
                   the
                   poor
                   souldier
                   .
                
                 
                   28
                   Accustome
                   thy
                   souldiers
                   to
                   despise
                   delicate
                   living
                   ,
                   and
                   lascivious
                   apparrell
                   .
                
                 
                   Thus
                   much
                   I
                   thought
                   good
                   to
                   collect
                   concerning
                   this
                   subject
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   hope
                   will
                   give
                   any
                   discreet
                   Souldier
                   content
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 RULES
                 AND
                 OBSERVATIONS
                 TO
                 BE
                 VSED
                 AFTER
                 FIGHT
                 .
                 SECT
                 .
                 XXI
                 .
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   X.
                   
                
                 
                   Divers
                   Rules
                   and
                   Observations
                   to
                   be
                   used
                   after
                   a
                   Battell
                   is
                   either
                   wonne
                   or
                   lost
                   .
                
                 
                   HAving
                   in
                   the
                   precedent
                   Chapter
                   discourst
                   of
                   such
                   things
                   as
                   are
                   requisite
                   to
                   be
                   done
                   in
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   Skirmish
                   ;
                   in
                   this
                   Chapter
                   I
                   shal
                   demonstrate
                   what
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   done
                   after
                   a
                   Conquest
                   either
                   gained
                   or
                   lost
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   the
                   first
                   thing
                   to
                   bee
                   considered
                   ,
                   is
                   ,
                   how
                   a
                   General
                   shal
                   demean
                   himself
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   Forces
                   which
                   are
                   left
                   may
                   not
                   be
                   quite
                   destroyed
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   the
                   overthrow
                   to
                   redound
                   to
                   his
                   utter
                   confusion
                   .
                   Wherfore
                   a
                   General
                   must
                   order
                   his
                   affaires
                   so
                   ,
                   that
                   his
                   enemies
                   should
                   not
                   follow
                   his
                   men
                   to
                   overtake
                   them
                   in
                   their
                   flight
                   from
                   the
                   Battell
                   :
                   and
                   for
                   this
                   purpose
                   he
                   must
                   use
                   some
                   policy
                   to
                   hinder
                   them
                   ,
                   as
                   Sertorius
                   practised
                   :
                   Metellus
                   having
                   vanquisht
                   his
                   Army
                   ,
                   and
                   knowing
                   it
                   was
                   to
                   no
                   purpose
                   for
                   him
                   to
                   flie
                   ,
                   commanded
                   his
                   Officers
                   to
                   retire
                   unto
                   divers
                   places
                   ,
                   as
                   scatteringly
                   and
                   disperst
                   as
                   possibly
                   they
                   could
                   ,
                   (
                   knowing
                   that
                   the
                   enemy
                   would
                   not
                   make
                   pursuit
                   after
                   such
                   disbanded
                   persons
                   ,
                   
                   but
                   rather
                   such
                   as
                   went
                   by
                   Troops
                   )
                   and
                   having
                   first
                   advertised
                   them
                   where
                   every
                   man
                   should
                   come
                   to
                   his
                   Rendevous
                   and
                   meet
                   again
                   ;
                   this
                   was
                   the
                   means
                   of
                   saving
                   most
                   of
                   his
                   men
                   :
                   but
                   if
                   they
                   should
                   be
                   pursued
                   ,
                   then
                   every
                   man
                   must
                   cast
                   such
                   treasure
                   as
                   he
                   hath
                   in
                   the
                   way
                   as
                   they
                   flie
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   enemy
                   may
                   stay
                   to
                   get
                   it
                   up
                   .
                   King
                   Mithridates
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   this
                   policy
                   to
                   escape
                   from
                   Lucullus
                   .
                   Likewise
                   Frotho
                   King
                   of
                   the
                   Danes
                   being
                   landed
                   in
                   
                     England
                     ▪
                  
                   deceived
                   the
                   Natives
                   that
                   pursued
                   him
                   ;
                   they
                   being
                   laded
                   with
                   the
                   Danish
                   goods
                   and
                   jewels
                   ,
                   and
                   scattered
                   about
                   here
                   and
                   there
                   to
                   gather
                   them
                   up
                   ,
                   were
                   set
                   upon
                   again
                   by
                   the
                   Danes
                   with
                   some
                   of
                   their
                   forces
                   they
                   had
                   rallyed
                   together
                   ,
                   and
                   vanquisht
                   the
                   English
                   at
                   their
                   pleasure
                   .
                
                 
                   Many
                   that
                   have
                   been
                   overthrown
                   in
                   Battell
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   Woods
                   and
                   other
                   secure
                   places
                   ,
                   have
                   saved
                   themselves
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   come
                   together
                   ,
                   have
                   secretly
                   returned
                   in
                   the
                   night
                   ,
                   and
                   charged
                   the
                   enemy
                   who
                   hath
                   thought
                   himselfe
                   secure
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   taken
                   them
                   so
                   disorderly
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   have
                   routed
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   the
                   Conquerour
                   have
                   taken
                   many
                   prisoners
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   vanquished
                   should
                   rally
                   his
                   forces
                   againe
                   ,
                   thinking
                   to
                   have
                   an
                   advantage
                   to
                   assault
                   the
                   Conquerour
                   ;
                   then
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   way
                   ,
                   but
                   every
                   souldier
                   must
                   kill
                   his
                   prisoner
                   ,
                   lest
                   they
                   should
                   take
                   an
                   opportunity
                   to
                   resist
                   .
                   If
                   a
                   Battell
                   should
                   be
                   fought
                   ,
                   and
                   neither
                   side
                   be
                   utterly
                   vanquisht
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   darknesse
                   of
                   the
                   night
                   cause
                   them
                   to
                   give
                   over
                   ,
                   the
                   best
                   way
                   for
                   him
                   that
                   hath
                   
                   lost
                   most
                   men
                   in
                   the
                   fight
                   ,
                   to
                   cause
                   some
                   of
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   to
                   steale
                   away
                   the
                   bodies
                   of
                   their
                   owne
                   slaine
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   privately
                   bury
                   them
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   enemy
                   shall
                   conceive
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   the
                   worst
                   of
                   the
                   fight
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   he
                   sees
                   most
                   of
                   his
                   men
                   slaine
                   ;
                   this
                   will
                   make
                   him
                   loth
                   to
                   encounter
                   againe
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   victour
                   after
                   he
                   hath
                   discomfited
                   his
                   enemies
                   army
                   ,
                   and
                   scattered
                   them
                   about
                   ,
                   ought
                   to
                   send
                   a
                   sufficient
                   number
                   of
                   Horse
                   and
                   Foot
                   ,
                   to
                   lye
                   upon
                   some
                   passages
                   ,
                   secretly
                   in
                   the
                   night-time
                   ,
                   which
                   leads
                   to
                   some
                   Town
                   or
                   Fort
                   of
                   theirs
                   of
                   greatest
                   strength
                   ,
                   and
                   neerest
                   at
                   hand
                   ,
                   where
                   they
                   shall
                   bee
                   sure
                   to
                   entrap
                   all
                   such
                   as
                   shall
                   seek
                   by
                   flight
                   to
                   save
                   themselves
                   .
                
                 
                   Likewise
                   when
                   a
                   Generall
                   sees
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   way
                   but
                   to
                   be
                   routed
                   ,
                   let
                   him
                   send
                   speedily
                   certain
                   Troops
                   of
                   Horse
                   and
                   Foot
                   to
                   the
                   next
                   straight
                   passage
                   ,
                   which
                   may
                   so
                   provide
                   for
                   themselves
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   defend
                   the
                   passage
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   divers
                   of
                   their
                   own
                   souldiers
                   may
                   safely
                   escape
                   ;
                   for
                   an
                   enemy
                   will
                   not
                   divide
                   his
                   Army
                   to
                   weaken
                   it
                   ,
                   to
                   follow
                   the
                   chase
                   of
                   the
                   subdued
                   enemy
                   ,
                   much
                   lesse
                   to
                   seek
                   to
                   gain
                   a
                   passage
                   which
                   is
                   fortified
                   ,
                   to
                   hinder
                   their
                   escapes
                   :
                   for
                   he
                   that
                   with
                   disorder
                   followeth
                   the
                   enemy
                   after
                   he
                   is
                   broken
                   ,
                   will
                   doe
                   no
                   other
                   ,
                   than
                   to
                   become
                   of
                   a
                   Conquerour
                   a
                   Loser
                   .
                
                 
                   Many
                   things
                   more
                   you
                   may
                   expect
                   should
                   have
                   been
                   here
                   inserted
                   ;
                   but
                   I
                   have
                   been
                   plentifull
                   in
                   setting
                   down
                   divers
                   observations
                   most
                   proper
                   to
                   these
                   Discourses
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Office
                   of
                   a
                   Generall
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   Discourse
                   of
                   Marching
                   and
                   Retraiting
                   from
                   an
                   enemy
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   next
                   place
                   I
                   shall
                   endeavour
                   to
                   portray
                   to
                   your
                   view
                   sundry
                   forms
                   of
                   Imbattellings
                   ,
                   which
                   have
                   been
                   ,
                   and
                   now
                   are
                   in
                   use
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   newly
                   invented
                   ;
                   with
                   a
                   demonstration
                   of
                   the
                   manner
                   of
                   framing
                   them
                   and
                   the
                   true
                   use
                   of
                   them
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 THE
                 MANNER
                 OF
                 FRAMING
                 OF
                 BATTELS
                 .
                 SECT
                 .
                 XXII
                 .
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   XI
                   .
                
                 
                   An
                   excellent
                   strong
                   forme
                   of
                   imbattelling
                   an
                   Army
                   ,
                   consisting
                   of
                   twenty
                   six
                   thousand
                   Foot
                   ,
                   and
                   foure
                   thousand
                   Horse
                   .
                
                 
                   THE
                   following
                   Figure
                   hath
                   before
                   the
                   Front
                   of
                   the
                   Battell
                   foure
                   Divisions
                   ,
                   marked
                   A.
                   which
                   are
                   termed
                   Forlorn
                   Hopes
                   :
                   viz.
                   one
                   Division
                   before
                   the
                   Front
                   of
                   the
                   right
                   Wing
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   before
                   the
                   Front
                   of
                   the
                   left
                   Wing
                   of
                   the
                   main
                   Battell
                   .
                   In
                   each
                   of
                   these
                   Divisions
                   of
                   Forlorn
                   Hopes
                   are
                   foure
                   hundred
                   and
                   fiftie
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   Pikes
                   and
                   Musketires
                   .
                   There
                   are
                   also
                   two
                   other
                   Divisions
                   of
                   Forlorn
                   Hopes
                   plac'd
                   in
                   the
                   midst
                   before
                   the
                   Front
                   of
                   the
                   main
                   Battell
                   ,
                   containing
                   likewise
                   four
                   hundred
                   and
                   fifty
                   in
                   each
                   of
                   them
                   :
                   these
                   Forlorn
                   Hopes
                   are
                   advanc'd
                   before
                   the
                   main
                   Battell
                   an
                   hundred
                   paces
                   ,
                   or
                   as
                   much
                   more
                   as
                   the
                   Generall
                   pleaseth
                   .
                   These
                   are
                   first
                   to
                   make
                   loose
                   skirmishes
                   with
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   to
                   draw
                   them
                   within
                   distance
                   of
                   the
                   Ordnance
                   ;
                   they
                   are
                   gently
                   and
                   orderly
                   to
                   retrait
                   :
                   the
                   two
                   Divisions
                   of
                   Forlorn
                   Hopes
                   next
                   each
                   Flank
                   are
                   to
                   fall
                   back
                   and
                   joyn
                   with
                   the
                   same
                   .
                   The
                   two
                   Forlorn
                   Hopes
                   in
                   the
                   midst
                   are
                   to
                   fall
                   back
                   into
                   the
                   space
                   in
                   the
                   midst
                   of
                   the
                   main
                   Battell
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   first
                   the
                   Ordnance
                   ,
                   after
                   they
                   have
                   performed
                   their
                   duties
                   ,
                   are
                   to
                   bee
                   drawn
                   back
                   through
                   this
                   broad
                   distance
                   or
                   space
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   plac'd
                   before
                   the
                   Front
                   of
                   the
                   Battell
                   of
                   succour
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Forlorn
                   Hopes
                   are
                   to
                   have
                   certain
                   Troops
                   of
                   Carbines
                   to
                   be
                   flankered
                   twenty
                   two
                   paces
                   or
                   more
                   ,
                   side-waies
                   from
                   them
                   ,
                   viz.
                   on
                   either
                   Wing
                   two
                   hundred
                   and
                   fiftie
                   ,
                   marked
                   B.
                   these
                   are
                   to
                   make
                   light
                   skirmishes
                   with
                   the
                   enemies
                   Horse
                   ,
                   and
                   likewise
                   to
                   view
                   what
                   advantages
                   may
                   be
                   taken
                   by
                   the
                   ill
                   ordering
                   of
                   the
                   enemies
                   Array
                   .
                
                 
                   Before
                   the
                   Front
                   of
                   the
                   main
                   Battell
                   are
                   planted
                   divers
                   Field-Peeces
                   ,
                   marked
                   C.
                   there
                   are
                   two
                   others
                   on
                   each
                   side
                   of
                   the
                   Forlorn
                   Hopes
                   ,
                   marked
                   D.
                   these
                   are
                   to
                   scowre
                   the
                   distances
                   betwixt
                   the
                   Divisions
                   .
                   A
                   A.
                   
                
                 
                   Likewise
                   ,
                   
                   wide
                   upon
                   each
                   Flank
                   are
                   planted
                   divers
                   Ordnance
                   marked
                   E.
                   these
                   are
                   to
                   have
                   a
                   sufficient
                   Guard
                   both
                   of
                   Horse
                   and
                   Foot
                   ;
                   and
                   are
                   to
                   command
                   and
                   scowre
                   the
                   Plaines
                   within
                   distance
                   of
                   their
                   Shot
                   .
                   These
                   are
                   likewise
                   to
                   be
                   drawn
                   back
                   upon
                   the
                   enemies
                   approaching
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   plac'd
                   at
                   the
                   point
                   of
                   the
                   Flank
                   of
                   each
                   Wing
                   of
                   the
                   main
                   Battell
                   ,
                   ten
                   or
                   twelve
                   paces
                   wide
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   main
                   Battell
                   consists
                   often
                   Maniples
                   or
                   Battalia's
                   ,
                   marked
                   F.
                   viz.
                   five
                   towards
                   the
                   right
                   Flank
                   ,
                   and
                   five
                   towards
                   the
                   left
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   In
                   the
                   midst
                   is
                   a
                   broad
                   space
                   or
                   distance
                   of
                   ground
                   containing
                   forty
                   two
                   paces
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Artilery
                   to
                   bee
                   drawn
                   to
                   and
                   fro
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   for
                   the
                   two
                   middle
                   Divisions
                   of
                   the
                   Forlorne
                   Hopes
                   to
                   retrait
                   through
                   for
                   their
                   safety
                   ,
                   behind
                   the
                   main
                   Battell
                   .
                
                 
                   Likewise
                   through
                   this
                   distance
                   or
                   space
                   divers
                   loose
                   Shot
                   may
                   sally
                   out
                   and
                   give
                   fire
                   upon
                   the
                   enemies
                   Battalia
                   of
                   Pikes
                   .
                   Also
                   divers
                   Souldiers
                   with
                   fire-works
                   and
                   Granado's
                   ,
                   are
                   to
                   goe
                   and
                   come
                   ,
                   to
                   cast
                   them
                   against
                   the
                   enemies
                   Troops
                   ,
                   which
                   will
                   be
                   a
                   great
                   annoyance
                   unto
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   Furthermore
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   Front
                   of
                   the
                   Pikes
                   are
                   divers
                   Fire-locks
                   or
                   Musketires
                   to
                   be
                   placed
                   ,
                   
                   that
                   shall
                   play
                   upon
                   the
                   enemies
                   Pikes
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   enemy
                   shall
                   bee
                   approacht
                   within
                   twenty
                   of
                   forty
                   paces
                   of
                   your
                   main
                   Battell
                   ;
                   viz.
                   five
                   hundred
                   Shot
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Ordnance
                   that
                   before
                   were
                   drawn
                   down
                   from
                   before
                   the
                   main
                   Battel
                   ,
                   unto
                   the
                   Front
                   of
                   the
                   Battell
                   of
                   succour
                   ,
                   are
                   (
                   when
                   the
                   enemy
                   is
                   within
                   twenty
                   paces
                   of
                   your
                   foremost
                   Battels
                   )
                   to
                   be
                   levelled
                   right
                   up
                   this
                   broad
                   space
                   or
                   distance
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   given
                   fire
                   in
                   a
                   right
                   line
                   upon
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   those
                   of
                   the
                   Forlorn
                   Hope
                   that
                   retraited
                   into
                   that
                   space
                   ,
                   being
                   ordered
                   and
                   ranged
                   37.
                   in
                   Rank
                   ,
                   and
                   ten
                   deep
                   in
                   File
                   ,
                   and
                   plac'd
                   behind
                   the
                   Battalia
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   right
                   side
                   ,
                   marked
                   P.
                   and
                   38.
                   in
                   Rank
                   plac'd
                   behind
                   the
                   middle
                   Battalia
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   left
                   side
                   ,
                   at
                   Q.
                   viz.
                   three
                   hundred
                   and
                   seventy
                   even
                   behind
                   the
                   Maniple
                   or
                   Battalion
                   of
                   the
                   right
                   side
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   space
                   ,
                   and
                   three
                   hundred
                   and
                   eighty
                   souldiers
                   behind
                   the
                   Battalia
                   of
                   the
                   left
                   side
                   :
                   so
                   soon
                   as
                   the
                   Shot
                   is
                   past
                   ,
                   the
                   three
                   hundred
                   and
                   seventy
                   souldiers
                   are
                   to
                   face
                   to
                   the
                   left
                   hand
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   three
                   hundred
                   and
                   eighty
                   to
                   the
                   right
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   advancing
                   forwards
                   into
                   the
                   midst
                   of
                   the
                   space
                   or
                   division
                   to
                   their
                   even
                   distance
                   ;
                   they
                   are
                   again
                   to
                   face
                   towards
                   the
                   Front
                   of
                   the
                   main
                   Battell
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   speedily
                   to
                   march
                   up
                   and
                   joyn
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   whereby
                   the
                   whole
                   body
                   will
                   be
                   strong
                   and
                   firm
                   to
                   receive
                   the
                   enemies
                   charge
                   .
                
                 
                   Likewise
                   the
                   severall
                   distances
                   betwixt
                   every
                   Maniple
                   or
                   Battalia
                   of
                   this
                   main
                   Battel
                   ,
                   
                   is
                   *
                   two
                   paces
                   ;
                   and
                   this
                   is
                   for
                   the
                   Shot
                   ,
                   after
                   they
                   have
                   given
                   fire
                   ,
                   to
                   march
                   down
                   into
                   the
                   Rear
                   .
                
                 
                   Behind
                   this
                   main
                   Battel
                   is
                   the
                   Battell
                   of
                   succour
                   ,
                   consisting
                   of
                   six
                   Divisions
                   or
                   Battalia's
                   marked
                   H.
                   these
                   are
                   ranged
                   ,
                   in
                   distance
                   from
                   the
                   Rear
                   of
                   the
                   main
                   Battel
                   ,
                   twenty
                   or
                   thirty
                   paces
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   space
                   or
                   distance
                   of
                   these
                   Battalia's
                   betwixt
                   Flank
                   and
                   Flank
                   ,
                   from
                   one
                   to
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   is
                   one
                   hundred
                   twenty
                   six
                   paces
                   :
                   and
                   these
                   are
                   thus
                   plac'd
                   ,
                   because
                   if
                   it
                   happens
                   the
                   main
                   Battell
                   to
                   be
                   overcharged
                   ,
                   the
                   Battalions
                   thereof
                   may
                   *
                   retrait
                   between
                   these
                   spaces
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   be
                   reinforc'd
                   with
                   fresh
                   men
                   .
                   Note
                   ,
                   each
                   Battalia
                   contains
                   seven
                   hundred
                   men
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   rear-Battell
                   are
                   four
                   severall
                   Battalia's
                   ,
                   twenty
                   or
                   thirty
                   paces
                   distant
                   .
                   Behind
                   the
                   Battell
                   of
                   succour
                   marked
                   I.
                   the
                   space
                   or
                   distance
                   of
                   ground
                   between
                   these
                   Maniples
                   or
                   Battalia's
                   are
                   three
                   hundred
                   thirtie
                   six
                   paces
                   :
                   the
                   reason
                   is
                   ,
                   because
                   if
                   the
                   enemy
                   should
                   still
                   over-charge
                   the
                   former
                   principall
                   Battels
                   ,
                   then
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   make
                   their
                   last
                   retrait
                   betwixt
                   these
                   divisions
                   or
                   spaces
                   ;
                   viz.
                   whereas
                   before
                   there
                   retraited
                   into
                   the
                   Battell
                   of
                   succour
                   four
                   Maniples
                   or
                   Battalia's
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   first
                   Battalia
                   unto
                   the
                   Flank
                   of
                   the
                   right
                   Wing
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   the
                   other
                   four
                   Battalia's
                   retraited
                   into
                   the
                   spaces
                   upon
                   the
                   left
                   side
                   of
                   the
                   Battell
                   of
                   succour
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   fift
                   Battalia
                   upon
                   the
                   out-side
                   of
                   the
                   Flank
                   of
                   the
                   left
                   Wing
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   :
                   so
                   now
                   there
                   must
                   retrait
                   six
                   Battalia's
                   into
                   the
                   spaces
                   between
                   the
                   Battalia's
                   of
                   the
                   rear-Battell
                   ,
                   and
                   two
                   Battalia's
                   upon
                   the
                   out-side
                   of
                   the
                   Battalia
                   of
                   the
                   right
                   Wing
                   ;
                   and
                   also
                   the
                   other
                   six
                   Battalia's
                   retraiteth
                   into
                   the
                   spaces
                   upon
                   the
                   left
                   side
                   ,
                   and
                   two
                   Battalia's
                   upon
                   the
                   outside
                   of
                   the
                   Battalia
                   of
                   the
                   left
                   Wing
                   .
                   Likewise
                   the
                   middlemost
                   Battalia
                   is
                   to
                   retrait
                   into
                   the
                   space
                   in
                   the
                   midst
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   by
                   this
                   means
                   there
                   shall
                   bee
                   brought
                   two
                   thousand
                   four
                   hundred
                   fresh
                   souldiers
                   more
                   to
                   joyn
                   with
                   the
                   rest
                   to
                   fight
                   .
                
                 
                   By
                   this
                   means
                   the
                   enemy
                   will
                   bee
                   wearied
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   also
                   over-winged
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   this
                   Battell
                   at
                   the
                   last
                   retraiting
                   is
                   as
                   broad
                   again
                   as
                   it
                   was
                   at
                   first
                   .
                   Thus
                   it
                   will
                   come
                   to
                   passe
                   that
                   the
                   enemy
                   shall
                   be
                   charged
                   both
                   in
                   Front
                   and
                   Flank
                   ,
                   whereby
                   hee
                   shall
                   surely
                   be
                   routed
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Flanks
                   of
                   this
                   Battell
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   impaled
                   on
                   either
                   side
                   with
                   four
                   hundred
                   eighty
                   five
                   Pikes
                   ,
                   &
                   two
                   hundred
                   ninety
                   one
                   Musketires
                   ;
                   because
                   the
                   distance
                   from
                   the
                   Front
                   of
                   the
                   first
                   Battell
                   to
                   the
                   Rear
                   of
                   the
                   last
                   ,
                   is
                   fifty
                   eight
                   paces
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   ninety
                   seven
                   souldiers
                   
                   in
                   a
                   Rank
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   five
                   deep
                   in
                   File
                   :
                   the
                   Musketires
                   are
                   but
                   three
                   deep
                   in
                   File
                   ,
                   and
                   equall
                   to
                   the
                   Pikes
                   in
                   Rank
                   or
                   Brest
                   ;
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   stand
                   behind
                   the
                   Pikes
                   ;
                   the
                   Pikes
                   charging
                   at
                   the
                   Horse
                   ,
                   the
                   formost
                   Rank
                   is
                   to
                   give
                   fire
                   over
                   the
                   heads
                   of
                   the
                   Pikes
                   as
                   they
                   stoop
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   falling
                   back
                   ,
                   the
                   ne●t
                   Rank
                   is
                   to
                   give
                   fire
                   in
                   their
                   place
                   .
                   These
                   new
                   fashioned
                   Pikes
                   with
                   Bowes
                   annexed
                   to
                   them
                   are
                   the
                   best
                   for
                   Impalement
                   :
                   also
                   they
                   may
                   doe
                   much
                   good
                   to
                   bee
                   plac'd
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   and
                   second
                   Ranks
                   of
                   the
                   main-Battell
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Front
                   thereof
                   ,
                   to
                   gall
                   the
                   enemies
                   Horse
                   .
                   This
                   Impalement
                   is
                   to
                   bee
                   set
                   a
                   pretty
                   distance
                   from
                   the
                   Flanks
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Battalia's
                   upon
                   their
                   retrait
                   may
                   have
                   room
                   to
                   fall
                   in
                   betwixt
                   the
                   Flanks
                   and
                   the
                   Impalement
                   .
                   The
                   Impalement
                   in
                   the
                   Rear
                   ,
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   of
                   the
                   Carts
                   and
                   Carriages
                   ,
                   or
                   some
                   Intrenchments
                   ,
                   if
                   occasion
                   bee
                   .
                   The
                   Rear
                   of
                   this
                   Battell
                   extends
                   it selfe
                   seven
                   hundred
                   paces
                   wide
                   from
                   the
                   Flank
                   of
                   the
                   right
                   Wing
                   to
                   the
                   left
                   ,
                   and
                   without
                   Intrenchments
                   ,
                   or
                   Carriages
                   ,
                   Carts
                   and
                   Waggons
                   fastned
                   with
                   chaines
                   together
                   ;
                   it
                   would
                   take
                   up
                   a
                   quarter
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   to
                   impale
                   it
                   so
                   strongly
                   as
                   the
                   Flanks
                   are
                   .
                
                 
                   Wherefore
                   it
                   were
                   very
                   convenient
                   that
                   the
                   Pioners
                   ,
                   
                   being
                   they
                   are
                   troubled
                   with
                   nothing
                   but
                   their
                   Spade
                   and
                   Mattock
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   but
                   seldome
                   ,
                   they
                   being
                   most
                   usually
                   carried
                   by
                   Water
                   or
                   by
                   Waggon
                   ;
                   these
                   Pioners
                   should
                   have
                   Bowes
                   and
                   Arrowes
                   for
                   their
                   Armes
                   ,
                   which
                   would
                   be
                   but
                   little
                   burthen
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   these
                   would
                   help
                   to
                   defend
                   the
                   Carriages
                   in
                   the
                   Rear
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   help
                   of
                   a
                   small
                   quantity
                   of
                   Pikes
                   and
                   Muskets
                   :
                   so
                   that
                   if
                   there
                   bee
                   two
                   Pikes
                   and
                   three
                   Musketires
                   to
                   guard
                   the
                   Reare
                   ,
                   
                   it
                   being
                   700.
                   paces
                   broad
                   ,
                   they
                   would
                   amount
                   to
                   5830.
                   
                   Souldiers
                   ;
                   so
                   the
                   Flankes
                   and
                   the
                   Reare
                   would
                   take
                   up
                   7382.
                   
                
                 
                   Note
                   that
                   when
                   the
                   maine
                   Battell
                   retreats
                   into
                   the
                   Battell
                   of
                   succour
                   ,
                   the
                   impalements
                   of
                   the
                   Flankes
                   are
                   to
                   stand
                   firme
                   if
                   they
                   can
                   possibly
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   to
                   charge
                   the
                   enemy
                   on
                   the
                   Flankes
                   :
                   but
                   if
                   the
                   two
                   first
                   Battells
                   retreat
                   into
                   the
                   Reare
                   Battell
                   ,
                   they
                   must
                   of
                   necessity
                   then
                   fall
                   backe
                   ,
                   and
                   halfe
                   of
                   them
                   strengthen
                   the
                   Reare
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                   Front
                   of
                   the
                   Battell
                   then
                   will
                   extend
                   it selfe
                   so
                   wide
                   that
                   the
                   impalements
                   of
                   the
                   Flanks
                   must
                   give
                   way
                   to
                   the
                   Battalia's
                   that
                   shall
                   retreate
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   they
                   will
                   be
                   disjoyned
                   from
                   the
                   impalement
                   in
                   the
                   Reare
                   ,
                   which
                   places
                   bein
                   not
                   fortified
                   by
                   these
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   there
                   will
                   be
                   an
                   advantage
                   for
                   the
                   enemy
                   to
                   breake
                   in
                   upon
                   the
                   Reare
                   of
                   the
                   Battell
                   with
                   his
                   Horse
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   residue
                   of
                   the
                   Horse
                   troopes
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   imbattelled
                   in
                   severall
                   Battalia's
                   downe
                   by
                   the
                   Flankes
                   of
                   the
                   wings
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   ,
                   and
                   wide
                   in
                   distance
                   from
                   them
                   sixty
                   paces
                   or
                   more
                   :
                   the
                   Carbines
                   or
                   Harquebuziers
                   are
                   to
                   maintaine
                   skirmish
                   with
                   the
                   enemies
                   Troopes
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   it
                   chance
                   they
                   make
                   any
                   breach
                   into
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   Foot-Battalia's
                   ,
                   by
                   charging
                   them
                   in
                   Front
                   and
                   Flanke
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   Curassiers
                   are
                   to
                   second
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   breake
                   into
                   their
                   Ranks
                   .
                
                 
                   We
                   are
                   to
                   have
                   certaine
                   divisions
                   of
                   Pikes
                   upon
                   either
                   Flanke
                   of
                   two
                   hundred
                   and
                   fifty
                   a
                   peece
                   ,
                   
                   to
                   aide
                   and
                   rescue
                   the
                   Horse
                   upon
                   all
                   occasions
                   ;
                   these
                   may
                   be
                   plac'd
                   in
                   a
                   square
                   forme
                   before
                   the
                   points
                   of
                   the
                   Wings
                   of
                   the
                   maine
                   Battell
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   to
                   secure
                   them
                   from
                   danger
                   of
                   having
                   their
                   Rancks
                   broken
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   upon
                   occasion
                   to
                   rescue
                   the
                   Horse
                   marked
                   K.
                   
                
                 
                   There
                   is
                   also
                   eight
                   hundred
                   Musketiers
                   to
                   joyne
                   with
                   the
                   Harquebuziers
                   ;
                   
                   these
                   are
                   to
                   stand
                   ready
                   by
                   the
                   Flanks
                   to
                   take
                   the
                   opportunity
                   to
                   fall
                   upon
                   the
                   enemies
                   Ordnance
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   either
                   to
                   gaine
                   them
                   or
                   hinder
                   them
                   from
                   discharging
                   ;
                   these
                   are
                   marked
                   with
                   W.
                   
                
                 
                   The
                   residue
                   of
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   unplac'd
                   are
                   to
                   guard
                   the
                   Carriages
                   from
                   the
                   enemies
                   assauls
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   plac'd
                   upon
                   the
                   Reare
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   agitate
                   such
                   other
                   services
                   as
                   the
                   Generall
                   shall
                   see
                   fit
                   ;
                   also
                   those
                   loose
                   Shot
                   or
                   part
                   of
                   them
                   with
                   the
                   Pikes
                   of
                   the
                   Forlorne
                   Hope
                   ,
                   after
                   they
                   are
                   retreated
                   ,
                   may
                   fall
                   into
                   the
                   Reare
                   and
                   joyne
                   with
                   the
                   3665.
                   
                   Souldiers
                   to
                   guard
                   the
                   Reare
                   ,
                   if
                   need
                   be
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   Horse
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   ranged
                   upon
                   the
                   Wings
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   in
                   three
                   severall
                   Battalia's
                   some
                   eighty
                   paces
                   wide
                   of
                   the
                   Flanks
                   ,
                   for
                   feare
                   they
                   should
                   commit
                   any
                   disorder
                   by
                   their
                   unruly
                   retreatings
                   ;
                   in
                   the
                   formost
                   Battalia
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   eight
                   hundred
                   Harquebuziers
                   ,
                   and
                   these
                   must
                   stand
                   fifty
                   or
                   sixty
                   paces
                   before
                   the
                   Front
                   of
                   the
                   Battell
                   ,
                   but
                   wide
                   as
                   is
                   said
                   before
                   .
                   Next
                   to
                   them
                   is
                   another
                   Battell
                   of
                   four
                   hundred
                   and
                   fiftie
                   Carbines
                   ,
                   standing
                   even
                   with
                   the
                   Front
                   of
                   the
                   main-Battell
                   ,
                   but
                   wide
                   .
                   Next
                   is
                   the
                   third
                   Battell
                   to
                   bee
                   plac'd
                   fiftie
                   or
                   sixty
                   paces
                   behind
                   the
                   former
                   ,
                   which
                   shall
                   
                   containe
                   three
                   hundred
                   Curassiers
                   ,
                   these
                   are
                   marked
                   with
                   the
                   letter
                   L
                   ,
                   as
                   you
                   may
                   see
                   them
                   plac'd
                   upon
                   either
                   side
                   or
                   Wing
                   of
                   the
                   Battell
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   residue
                   of
                   the
                   Horse
                   are
                   thus
                   to
                   be
                   disposed
                   of
                   ,
                   first
                   to
                   guard
                   the
                   Ordnance
                   there
                   is
                   one
                   hundred
                   on
                   either
                   Flanke
                   :
                   there
                   is
                   two
                   hundred
                   and
                   fifty
                   Horse
                   to
                   Flanke
                   the
                   Forlorne
                   Hopes
                   on
                   either
                   side
                   .
                
                 
                   Lastly
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   hundred
                   Horse
                   to
                   joyne
                   with
                   the
                   Shot
                   that
                   is
                   plac'd
                   on
                   either
                   Wing
                   to
                   intercept
                   the
                   Ordnance
                   from
                   the
                   enemy
                   ;
                   the
                   figure
                   of
                   this
                   discourse
                   followeth
                   .
                
                 
              
               
                 
                 
                   CHAP.
                   XII
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   second
                   figure
                   shewes
                   a
                   very
                   strong
                   forme
                   of
                   Imbattelling
                   ,
                   and
                   very
                   apt
                   for
                   the
                   drawing
                   an
                   enemy
                   into
                   a
                   stratageme
                   .
                
                 
                   IN
                   this
                   second
                   figure
                   following
                   you
                   may
                   perceive
                   a
                   very
                   strange
                   forme
                   of
                   Imbattelling
                   ,
                   very
                   apt
                   for
                   the
                   drawing
                   an
                   enemy
                   into
                   a
                   stratageme
                   ,
                   whereby
                   of
                   necessity
                   they
                   must
                   be
                   disordered
                   and
                   routed
                   .
                
                 
                   First
                   ,
                   the
                   Forlorne
                   Hopes
                   consisting
                   of
                   1500.
                   
                   Pikes
                   and
                   Musketiers
                   in
                   either
                   grand
                   division
                   marked
                   A
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   advanc'd
                   200.
                   paces
                   before
                   the
                   first
                   Battell
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   plac'd
                   for
                   their
                   succour
                   ;
                   these
                   are
                   first
                   to
                   skirmish
                   with
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   orderly
                   to
                   retreat
                   even
                   with
                   the
                   said
                   Battell
                   of
                   succour
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   enemies
                   troopes
                   are
                   at
                   push
                   of
                   Pike
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   eagerly
                   pursuing
                   them
                   untill
                   they
                   are
                   come
                   within
                   the
                   distance
                   of
                   the
                   first
                   stratageme
                   ;
                   then
                   fire
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   given
                   to
                   the
                   traines
                   ,
                   and
                   upon
                   the
                   disorder
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   advance
                   forwards
                   ,
                   and
                   furiously
                   to
                   charge
                   the
                   enemy
                   in
                   the
                   Front
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Horse
                   on
                   either
                   Flanke
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   if
                   the
                   enemies
                   discomfiture
                   be
                   not
                   so
                   great
                   but
                   that
                   they
                   take
                   heart
                   of
                   grace
                   ,
                   and
                   stand
                   so
                   firmely
                   to
                   their
                   tackling
                   that
                   they
                   are
                   too
                   prevalent
                   for
                   you
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   Forlorne
                   Hopes
                   and
                   the
                   Battell
                   of
                   succour
                   are
                   to
                   retreat
                   betweene
                   the
                   divisions
                   of
                   the
                   maine
                   Battell
                   ,
                   the
                   enemy
                   then
                   pressing
                   forwards
                   within
                   the
                   distance
                   of
                   the
                   second
                   stratageme
                   ;
                   then
                   fire
                   being
                   given
                   to
                   the
                   traines
                   ,
                   the
                   whole
                   strength
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   will
                   be
                   in
                   a
                   readinesse
                   to
                   take
                   the
                   advantage
                   to
                   charge
                   the
                   enemy
                   in
                   his
                   disorders
                   ,
                   as
                   before
                   is
                   specified
                   ;
                   and
                   also
                   then
                   the
                   Field-peeces
                   shall
                   have
                   freedome
                   immediately
                   to
                   play
                   upon
                   the
                   enemies
                   Troopes
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   the
                   maine
                   Battell
                   should
                   retreat
                   (
                   except
                   upon
                   a
                   wonderfull
                   occasion
                   of
                   necessity
                   )
                   it
                   will
                   be
                   most
                   dangerous
                   ;
                   for
                   if
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   divisions
                   of
                   the
                   two
                   Wings
                   or
                   of
                   the
                   Body
                   of
                   the
                   Battell
                   be
                   overcharged
                   ,
                   the
                   divisions
                   of
                   the
                   Reare-Battell
                   are
                   to
                   advance
                   forwards
                   and
                   joyne
                   with
                   the
                   maine
                   Battell
                   ;
                   and
                   then
                   manfully
                   to
                   encounter
                   with
                   the
                   enemy
                   ;
                   or
                   otherwise
                   those
                   Battalia's
                   in
                   the
                   Reare
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   disposed
                   of
                   according
                   as
                   the
                   wise
                   Generall
                   shall
                   see
                   occasion
                   either
                   of
                   assistance
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   charge
                   the
                   enemy
                   upon
                   any
                   place
                   of
                   advantage
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   let
                   me
                   request
                   you
                   to
                   observe
                   how
                   either
                   of
                   the
                   Forlorne
                   Hopes
                   consists
                   of
                   a
                   thousand
                   men
                   marked
                   A
                   ,
                   the
                   first
                   Battell
                   of
                   succour
                   being
                   foure
                   Battallia's
                   marked
                   B
                   ,
                   have
                   in
                   each
                   of
                   them
                   600.
                   men
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   maine
                   Battell
                   marked
                   C
                   consists
                   of
                   eight
                   Battells
                   ,
                   and
                   each
                   of
                   them
                   containes
                   1000.
                   men
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Reare-Battell
                   consists
                   of
                   seven
                   Battalia's
                   marked
                   D
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   every
                   one
                   of
                   them
                   there
                   is
                   500.
                   men
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Flanks
                   are
                   impaled
                   with
                   foure
                   rancks
                   of
                   Pikes
                   ,
                   and
                   three
                   rancks
                   of
                   Muskets
                   ,
                   on
                   either
                   side
                   is
                   490.
                   (
                   viz
                   )
                   on
                   both
                   sides
                   is
                   980.
                   〈◊〉
                   marked
                   E.
                   
                
                 
                   The
                   Impalement
                   of
                   the
                   Reare
                   is
                   with
                   the
                   Carriages
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   is
                   two
                   rancks
                   of
                   Pikes
                   and
                   two
                   rancks
                   of
                   Muskets
                   to
                   defend
                   them
                   will
                   amount
                   to
                   4620.
                   men
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   the
                   Reare
                   is
                   3450.
                   
                   Foot
                   broad
                   ,
                   or
                   690.
                   paces
                   with
                   the
                   distances
                   betwixt
                   the
                   Battallia's
                   .
                
                 
                   There
                   is
                   also
                   plac'd
                   on
                   either
                   Wing
                   550
                   Pikes
                   and
                   Shot
                   to
                   aide
                   the
                   Horse
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   joyne
                   with
                   them
                   upon
                   all
                   occasions
                   if
                   the
                   enemy
                   should
                   be
                   to
                   strong
                   for
                   them
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   upon
                   both
                   Wings
                   there
                   are
                   1100.
                   men
                   .
                
                 
                   There
                   are
                   also
                   600.
                   
                   Shot
                   which
                   are
                   to
                   joyne
                   with
                   three
                   hundred
                   Carbines
                   ;
                   these
                   are
                   to
                   surprize
                   the
                   enemines
                   Ordnance
                   as
                   you
                   may
                   see
                   marked
                   at
                   F
                   and
                   G
                   ,
                   (
                   viz.
                   )
                   300.
                   
                   Shot
                   on
                   each
                   Wing
                   with
                   150.
                   
                   Horse
                   ;
                   these
                   are
                   to
                   use
                   all
                   celerity
                   and
                   diligence
                   to
                   surprise
                   ,
                   or
                   at
                   least
                   to
                   hinder
                   the
                   enemy
                   from
                   shooting
                   with
                   his
                   Ordnance
                   against
                   your
                   Troopes
                   .
                
                 
                   There
                   is
                   also
                   600.
                   men
                   to
                   guard
                   your
                   owne
                   Ordnance
                   ,
                   least
                   the
                   enemy
                   surprise
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   two
                   hundred
                   horse
                   to
                   assist
                   them
                   ;
                   (
                   viz.
                   )
                   on
                   either
                   wing
                   are
                   300.
                   
                   Foot
                   and
                   a
                   hundred
                   Horse
                   as
                   you
                   see
                   marked
                   H.
                   
                
                 
                 
                   The
                   powder
                   pots
                   that
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   plac'd
                   in
                   the
                   earth
                   are
                   marked
                   I
                
                 
                   Thus
                   you
                   see
                   a
                   Battell
                   consisting
                   of
                   22000.
                   
                   Foot
                   and
                   3000.
                   
                   Horse
                   ordered
                   ready
                   to
                   incounter
                   the
                   enemy
                   ;
                   the
                   figure
                   of
                   this
                   discourse
                   followeth
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Note
                   the
                   Horses
                   are
                   ordered
                   as
                   followeth
                   ;
                   first
                   upon
                   either
                   Wing
                   are
                   a
                   thousand
                   devided
                   into
                   three
                   Battells
                   ;
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   Battell
                   there
                   is
                   500.
                   in
                   the
                   second
                   Battell
                   there
                   is
                   300.
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   last
                   Battell
                   there
                   are
                   200.
                   upon
                   both
                   the
                   Flanks
                   are
                   2000.
                   
                
                 
                   There
                   are
                   200.
                   
                   Horse
                   to
                   guard
                   the
                   Ordnance
                   (
                   viz.
                   )
                   on
                   each
                   Flanke
                   100.
                   
                
                 
                   There
                   is
                   also
                   500.
                   
                   Horse
                   to
                   Flanker
                   the
                   Forlorne
                   Hopes
                   ,
                   (
                   viz.
                   )
                   250
                   in
                   each
                   .
                
                 
                   There
                   is
                   300.
                   
                   Horse
                   to
                   surprize
                   the
                   enemies
                   Ordnance
                   ,
                   (
                   viz.
                   )
                   150.
                   on
                   either
                   Wing
                   before
                   the
                   Forlorne
                   Hopes
                   ;
                   thus
                   the
                   3000.
                   
                   Horse
                   are
                   ordered
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   CHAP.
                   XIIII
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   very
                   strong
                   forme
                   of
                   Imbattelling
                   ten
                   thousand
                   Foot
                   ,
                   and
                   two
                   thousand
                   Horse
                   ,
                   very
                   proper
                   to
                   be
                   used
                   in
                   the
                   Champion
                   ,
                   where
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   refuge
                   either
                   naturall
                   or
                   artificiall
                   ,
                   the
                   enemy
                   exceeding
                   in
                   strength
                   both
                   in
                   Horse
                   and
                   Foot.
                   
                
                 
                   THE
                   figure
                   of
                   the
                   Battell
                   following
                   is
                   invented
                   for
                   the
                   safe
                   retire
                   of
                   the
                   Shot
                   ,
                   being
                   over-powred
                   and
                   repulsed
                   by
                   the
                   Horsemen
                   of
                   the
                   enemy
                   ;
                   or
                   otherwise
                   ,
                   who
                   may
                   at
                   eight
                   severall
                   places
                   retire
                   into
                   these
                   Squadrons
                   which
                   stand
                   in
                   the
                   proportion
                   of
                   a
                   Fortresse
                   .
                
                 
                   There
                   are
                   thirty
                   seven
                   Maniples
                   of
                   Shot
                   orderly
                   plac'd
                   ,
                   the
                   distance
                   betwixt
                   each
                   are
                   three
                   paces
                   ;
                   in
                   every
                   Maniple
                   are
                   contained
                   130.
                   
                   Shot
                   ,
                   which
                   amounts
                   to
                   in
                   grosse
                   4810.
                   the
                   residue
                   being
                   190.
                   are
                   equally
                   plac'd
                   to
                   attend
                   the
                   Ordnance
                   being
                   23.
                   at
                   each
                   Platforme
                   ;
                   so
                   there
                   is
                   only
                   six
                   remaines
                   to
                   be
                   imployed
                   upon
                   messages
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   guard
                   the
                   Powder
                   .
                
                 
                   These
                   Maniples
                   or
                   Battalia's
                   of
                   Shot
                   ,
                   are
                   Impaled
                   with
                   the
                   Pikes
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   thus
                   ordered
                   ;
                   each
                   Flanke
                   hath
                   850.
                   also
                   the
                   Front
                   and
                   Reare
                   takes
                   up
                   800.
                   each
                   corner
                   takes
                   up
                   425.
                   these
                   amount
                   to
                   5000.
                   
                   Pikes
                   ,
                   being
                   ordered
                   ten
                   deep
                   in
                   file
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   either
                   corner
                   of
                   this
                   Battell
                   are
                   two
                   spaces
                   for
                   the
                   Shot
                   to
                   sally
                   out
                   upon
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   retreate
                   in
                   againe
                   for
                   their
                   safety
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Ordnance
                   being
                   discharged
                   upon
                   the
                   enemies
                   Troopes
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   drawne
                   in
                   at
                   these
                   spaces
                   ,
                   and
                   plac'd
                   within
                   the
                   Reare
                   of
                   the
                   Pikes
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   when
                   the
                   enemy
                   chargeth
                   ,
                   the
                   Pikes
                   may
                   close
                   themselves
                   into
                   one
                   maine
                   Square
                   by
                   causing
                   the
                   Flanks
                   to
                   March
                   up
                   to
                   the
                   corners
                   of
                   the
                   Squares
                   ,
                   which
                   as
                   occasion
                   shall
                   offer
                   ,
                   may
                   disclose
                   againe
                   ,
                   and
                   let
                   out
                   the
                   Shot
                   to
                   skirmish
                   with
                   the
                   enemy
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Squares
                   of
                   Pikes
                   at
                   each
                   corner
                   ,
                   doth
                   much
                   strengthen
                   the
                   Battell
                   ,
                   especially
                   if
                   the
                   enemy
                   chargeth
                   it
                   on
                   Front
                   and
                   Flanke
                   at
                   once
                   ;
                   it
                   is
                   all
                   in
                   all
                   to
                   strengthen
                   the
                   corners
                   of
                   any
                   Battell
                   whatsoever
                   ,
                   for
                   in
                   the
                   corners
                   lyes
                   all
                   the
                   weaknesse
                   .
                
                 
                   Moreover
                   if
                   the
                   enemy
                   chargeth
                   upon
                   two
                   sides
                   at
                   once
                   ,
                   yet
                   those
                   passages
                   furthest
                   from
                   them
                   may
                   have
                   Shot
                   sally
                   out
                   and
                   give
                   fire
                   upon
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   safely
                   retrait
                   in
                   againe
                   .
                   There
                   is
                   no
                   wise
                   Generall
                   will
                   adventure
                   to
                   charge
                   such
                   a
                   Battell
                   as
                   this
                   is
                   upon
                   all
                   foure
                   sides
                   at
                   once
                   ,
                   except
                   his
                   Army
                   were
                   foure
                   times
                   stronger
                   in
                   men
                   and
                   horse
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   need
                   be
                   ,
                   Shot
                   may
                   be
                   drawne
                   continually
                   round
                   under
                   the
                   Pikes
                   ,
                   which
                   may
                   give
                   fire
                   upon
                   the
                   enemy
                   and
                   so
                   fall
                   in
                   againe
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   continually
                   releeved
                   .
                
                 
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   XV.
                   
                
                 
                   A
                   fourth
                   figure
                   of
                   Imbattelling
                   an
                   Army
                   consisting
                   of
                   twenty
                   thousand
                   Foot
                   ,
                   and
                   two
                   thousand
                   Horse
                   .
                
                 
                   IN
                   Marshalling
                   this
                   Battell
                   ,
                   this
                   course
                   is
                   to
                   bee
                   observed
                   ;
                   the
                   Pikes
                   consisting
                   of
                   4000.
                   must
                   be
                   ranged
                   into
                   eight
                   Battalia's
                   ;
                   each
                   Battalia
                   hath
                   460.
                   
                   Pikes
                   ,
                   (
                   viz.
                   )
                   46
                   in
                   ranke
                   ,
                   and
                   10.
                   deep
                   in
                   file
                   ,
                   which
                   amounts
                   to
                   in
                   the
                   whole
                   summe
                   3680.
                   so
                   there
                   remains
                   320.
                   
                   Pikes
                   of
                   the
                   4000.
                   which
                   are
                   thus
                   disposed
                   of
                   ;
                   upon
                   the
                   right
                   Sleeve
                   in
                   the
                   Front
                   is
                   120
                   Pikes
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   either
                   to
                   guard
                   the
                   Ordnance
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   assist
                   the
                   Horse
                   ,
                   as
                   occasion
                   shall
                   serve
                   ;
                   likewise
                   there
                   is
                   as
                   many
                   on
                   the
                   left
                   Sleeve
                   to
                   be
                   imployed
                   as
                   the
                   former
                   ;
                   in
                   the
                   Reare
                   are
                   80.
                   more
                   plac'd
                   for
                   the
                   guarding
                   of
                   the
                   Ordnance
                   ,
                   as
                   you
                   may
                   see
                   at
                   each
                   Platforme
                   40.
                   
                
                 
                 
                   In
                   the
                   next
                   place
                   the
                   foure
                   thousand
                   Shot
                   are
                   thus
                   to
                   bee
                   Marshalled
                   ;
                   each
                   Flanke
                   of
                   the
                   Pikes
                   hath
                   six
                   hundred
                   twenty
                   foure
                   Shot
                   ranged
                   eight
                   in
                   depth
                   ,
                   and
                   seventy
                   eight
                   in
                   Ranke
                   or
                   Brest
                   ;
                   that
                   is
                   one
                   thousand
                   two
                   hundred
                   forty
                   eight
                   upon
                   both
                   Sleeves
                   ;
                   for
                   from
                   the
                   Front
                   of
                   the
                   Pikes
                   to
                   the
                   Reare
                   is
                   fifty
                   two
                   paces
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   spaces
                   or
                   distances
                   betwixt
                   each
                   Battalia
                   is
                   five
                   paces
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   three
                   Battalia's
                   occupieth
                   forty
                   two
                   paces
                   of
                   ground
                   ,
                   (
                   viz.
                   )
                   in
                   each
                   Battalia
                   fourteene
                   paces
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   every
                   souldier
                   occupieth
                   seven
                   foot
                   of
                   ground
                   betwixt
                   Ranke
                   and
                   Ranke
                   ,
                   which
                   makes
                   fifty
                   two
                   paces
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   In
                   the
                   next
                   place
                   there
                   is
                   thirty
                   six
                   Squadrons
                   of
                   Shot
                   ,
                   each
                   Squadron
                   containing
                   seventy
                   men
                   ;
                   in
                   the
                   Front
                   there
                   are
                   twenty
                   one
                   Squadrons
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   Reare
                   fifteene
                   ;
                   the
                   whole
                   number
                   amounts
                   unto
                   two
                   thousand
                   five
                   hundred
                   and
                   twenty
                   Shot
                   ,
                   so
                   their
                   remaines
                   still
                   three
                   hundred
                   and
                   twenty
                   Shot
                   ,
                   of
                   which
                   are
                   plac'd
                   on
                   each
                   Sleeve
                   or
                   
                   Wing
                   ,
                   above
                   in
                   the
                   Front
                   by
                   the
                   Pikes
                   one
                   hundred
                   and
                   twenty
                   ;
                   these
                   are
                   to
                   joyne
                   with
                   those
                   Squadrons
                   of
                   Pikes
                   that
                   attend
                   the
                   Ordnance
                   ,
                   and
                   upon
                   all
                   occasions
                   they
                   may
                   be
                   drawne
                   out
                   to
                   assist
                   the
                   Horse
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   enemy
                   should
                   over-powre
                   them
                   ;
                   also
                   in
                   the
                   Reare
                   each
                   Platforme
                   of
                   Ordnance
                   hath
                   forty
                   Shot
                   to
                   aide
                   the
                   Pikes
                   for
                   the
                   securing
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   two
                   hundred
                   Horse
                   are
                   plac'd
                   upon
                   each
                   Flanke
                   in
                   three
                   severall
                   Battalia's
                   ;
                   the
                   first
                   Battell
                   consists
                   of
                   three
                   hundred
                   ,
                   the
                   second
                   being
                   Curassiers
                   hath
                   foure
                   hundred
                   ,
                   the
                   third
                   being
                   Carbines
                   hath
                   as
                   the
                   first
                   had
                   three
                   hundred
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   in
                   all
                   there
                   is
                   two
                   thousand
                   ;
                   the
                   Horse
                   are
                   to
                   charge
                   the
                   enemies
                   Horse
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   put
                   to
                   retreat
                   by
                   them
                   ,
                   those
                   loose
                   Shot
                   and
                   Pikes
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   in
                   a
                   readinesse
                   to
                   give
                   fire
                   upon
                   them
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   disordered
                   by
                   them
                   the
                   Horse
                   are
                   immediatly
                   to
                   recharge
                   them
                   ;
                   if
                   the
                   enemy
                   be
                   still
                   to
                   strong
                   ,
                   then
                   let
                   the
                   foure
                   hundred
                   Curassiers
                   being
                   fortified
                   on
                   each
                   Flanke
                   with
                   the
                   Harquebuziers
                   and
                   Carbines
                   ,
                   charge
                   them
                   all
                   on
                   brest
                   ,
                   these
                   Horses
                   being
                   sufficiently
                   lined
                   with
                   shot
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   meane
                   time
                   the
                   Squadrons
                   of
                   Shot
                   must
                   disband
                   themselves
                   and
                   give
                   fire
                   upon
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   need
                   be
                   ,
                   those
                   Squadrons
                   in
                   the
                   Reare
                   may
                   easily
                   releeve
                   them
                   in
                   the
                   Front
                   through
                   those
                   passages
                   of
                   the
                   Pikes
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   all
                   resistance
                   be
                   to
                   no
                   purpose
                   but
                   the
                   Shot
                   must
                   retreat
                   into
                   those
                   spaces
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   to
                   order
                   themselves
                   in
                   the
                   void
                   space
                   in
                   the
                   midst
                   of
                   the
                   Battalions
                   of
                   the
                   Pikes
                   ;
                   then
                   after
                   their
                   retreat
                   the
                   Battalia's
                   must
                   close
                   themselves
                   ,
                   making
                   a
                   firme
                   Front
                   every
                   way
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Impalement
                   or
                   Wings
                   of
                   Shot
                   must
                   be
                   drawne
                   round
                   under
                   the
                   Pikes
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   so
                   drawne
                   will
                   make
                   just
                   foure
                   rankes
                   ;
                   they
                   must
                   discharge
                   upon
                   their
                   knees
                   and
                   so
                   safeguard
                   themselves
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Horse
                   must
                   secure
                   themselves
                   on
                   the
                   Flanks
                   or
                   in
                   the
                   Reare
                   .
                
                 
                   So
                   soone
                   as
                   the
                   enemy
                   is
                   driven
                   to
                   retreat
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   Pikes
                   are
                   to
                   open
                   their
                   divisions
                   and
                   let
                   out
                   the
                   Shot
                   to
                   assaile
                   them
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   manner
                   as
                   before
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   forme
                   of
                   Imbattelling
                   hath
                   beene
                   used
                   in
                   former
                   times
                   ,
                   and
                   questionlesse
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   very
                   prevalent
                   in
                   two
                   necessities
                   ;
                   as
                   in
                   the
                   night
                   ,
                   when
                   a
                   Generall
                   knowes
                   not
                   in
                   what
                   kinde
                   or
                   manner
                   the
                   enemy
                   will
                   assaile
                   him
                   ;
                   or
                   if
                   his
                   Army
                   should
                   be
                   weake
                   in
                   Horse
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Army
                   should
                   be
                   suddenly
                   set
                   upon
                   by
                   them
                   upon
                   some
                   spatious
                   ground
                   ,
                   which
                   should
                   be
                   advantagious
                   for
                   the
                   enemies
                   Horse
                   to
                   surprise
                   them
                   ,
                   then
                   this
                   forme
                   of
                   Imbattelling
                   may
                   be
                   very
                   defensive
                   .
                
                 
                   From
                   this
                   forme
                   of
                   Imbattelling
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   from
                   all
                   other
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   Generall
                   sees
                   reason
                   ,
                   he
                   may
                   alter
                   it
                   into
                   what
                   order
                   he
                   pleaseth
                   ;
                   this
                   very
                   subject
                   deserves
                   a
                   discourse
                   by
                   it selfe
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   if
                   I
                   should
                   here
                   treat
                   of
                   ,
                   it
                   would
                   be
                   too
                   tedious
                   ;
                   but
                   any
                   ingenious
                   Souldier
                   at
                   the
                   first
                   view
                   ,
                   will
                   conceive
                   how
                   to
                   transmute
                   any
                   Battell
                   decyphered
                   into
                   any
                   other
                   forme
                   the
                   condition
                   of
                   the
                   Battell
                   will
                   best
                   admit
                   ;
                   and
                   thus
                   much
                   for
                   this
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   XVI
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   fifth
                   way
                   of
                   Imbattelling
                   an
                   Army
                   consisting
                   of
                   twelve
                   thousand
                   Foot
                   ,
                   and
                   foure
                   thousand
                   Horse
                   ,
                   the
                   Ordnance
                   being
                   plac'd
                   covertly
                   in
                   the
                   midst
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   upon
                   the
                   Wings
                   .
                
                 
                   IN
                   this
                   first
                   figure
                   following
                   you
                   may
                   perceive
                   at
                   the
                   letter
                   A
                   ,
                   foure
                   hundred
                   Shot
                   upon
                   either
                   Flank
                   before
                   the
                   maine
                   Battell
                   ;
                   these
                   are
                   to
                   surprise
                   the
                   enemies
                   Ordnance
                   which
                   is
                   to
                   bee
                   supposed
                   are
                   planted
                   upon
                   a
                   Hill
                   ;
                   further
                   you
                   may
                   observe
                   sixteene
                   Battalia's
                   ,
                   the
                   Ordnance
                   being
                   planted
                   in
                   the
                   maine
                   Battell
                   betweene
                   the
                   divisions
                   thereof
                   ,
                   having
                   foure
                   hundred
                   Musketiers
                   ordered
                   before
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   them
                   obscured
                   ;
                   and
                   as
                   soone
                   as
                   the
                   enemy
                   is
                   approacht
                   within
                   distance
                   ,
                   those
                   Musketiers
                   are
                   to
                   divide
                   themselves
                   on
                   either
                   hand
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   Shot
                   may
                   have
                   free
                   passage
                   to
                   disorder
                   the
                   enemies
                   Troopes
                   ,
                   upon
                   which
                   advantage
                   the
                   other
                   Battalia's
                   are
                   to
                   advance
                   forwards
                   ,
                   and
                   furiously
                   to
                   charge
                   the
                   enemy
                   in
                   his
                   disorders
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   The
                   Horse
                   are
                   oblique-wise
                   plac'd
                   upon
                   either
                   Flanck
                   .
                   Note
                   before
                   the
                   Horse
                   gives
                   their
                   charge
                   ,
                   the
                   Musketiers
                   at
                   A
                   are
                   to
                   sally
                   forth
                   to
                   surprise
                   the
                   Ordnance
                   .
                
                 
                   Likewise
                   the
                   Shot
                   before
                   every
                   Battalia
                   are
                   to
                   make
                   their
                   passage
                   through
                   the
                   Intervalls
                   downe
                   the
                   sides
                   of
                   the
                   Battalia's
                   into
                   the
                   Reare
                   of
                   all
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   thence
                   to
                   charge
                   upon
                   the
                   enemies
                   Flanks
                   ,
                   if
                   occasion
                   offers
                   ;
                   otherwise
                   aide
                   their
                   owne
                   men
                   in
                   the
                   skirmish
                   ;
                   all
                   the
                   Shot
                   before
                   the
                   Battali'as
                   are
                   in
                   number
                   twelve
                   hundred
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Swedes
                   Discipline
                   ,
                   these
                   Battalia's
                   were
                   ordered
                   but
                   six
                   deepe
                   in
                   file
                   ,
                   then
                   there
                   would
                   bee
                   sufficient
                   men
                   spare
                   to
                   Impale
                   this
                   Battell
                   ,
                   whereby
                   it
                   would
                   be
                   of
                   a
                   farre
                   greater
                   strength
                   ;
                   besides
                   there
                   would
                   be
                   a
                   quantity
                   spare
                   to
                   line
                   the
                   Horse-Troopes
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   a
                   thing
                   of
                   great
                   consequence
                   ,
                   and
                   very
                   prevalent
                   ,
                   as
                   is
                   formerly
                   shewed
                   ;
                   and
                   by
                   this
                   following
                   figure
                   you
                   may
                   see
                   .
                
                 
              
               
                 
                 
                   CHAP.
                   XVII
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   sixt
                   way
                   of
                   Imbattelling
                   an
                   Army
                   consisting
                   of
                   twelve
                   thousand
                   Foot
                   ,
                   and
                   foure
                   thousand
                   Horse
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   Ordnance
                   planted
                   on
                   the
                   Hilles
                   before
                   the
                   Battell
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   on
                   the
                   Reare
                   and
                   Flankes
                   ,
                   being
                   fit
                   for
                   all
                   attempts
                   .
                
                 
                   IN
                   this
                   subsequent
                   Battell
                   which
                   we
                   are
                   now
                   to
                   describe
                   ,
                   you
                   may
                   perceive
                   fifteene
                   Battalions
                   of
                   Foote
                   ordered
                   in
                   Marshall
                   array
                   ;
                   in
                   the
                   right
                   Wing
                   or
                   Vantguard
                   are
                   three
                   Battalions
                   containing
                   500
                   in
                   each
                   of
                   them
                   Flankt
                   with
                   Musketiers
                   ;
                   before
                   every
                   one
                   of
                   which
                   are
                   also
                   ranged
                   ten
                   files
                   of
                   Musketiers
                   ,
                   three
                   in
                   the
                   right
                   Angle
                   ,
                   three
                   in
                   the
                   left
                   ,
                   and
                   foure
                   in
                   the
                   midst
                   just
                   before
                   them
                   ,
                   every
                   File
                   containing
                   ten
                   men
                   in
                   depth
                   ;
                   these
                   Shot
                   are
                   to
                   make
                   their
                   way
                   through
                   the
                   spaces
                   of
                   the
                   Battalions
                   in
                   the
                   Reare
                   of
                   all
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   from
                   thence
                   to
                   charge
                   upon
                   the
                   enemies
                   Flanks
                   :
                   in
                   the
                   maine
                   Battell
                   are
                   three
                   Battalions
                   containing
                   three
                   thousand
                   men
                   ,
                   (
                   viz.
                   )
                   in
                   each
                   a
                   thousand
                   ,
                   these
                   are
                   Flankt
                   with
                   Musketiers
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   also
                   Musketiers
                   before
                   them
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   forme
                   with
                   the
                   rest
                   :
                   in
                   the
                   Reare-ward
                   or
                   left
                   Wing
                   of
                   the
                   Battell
                   ,
                   are
                   likewise
                   three
                   Battalions
                   containing
                   500.
                   men
                   a
                   piece
                   ,
                   Imbattelled
                   as
                   the
                   rest
                   with
                   Musketiers
                   before
                   them
                   ;
                   also
                   behind
                   these
                   Battalia's
                   are
                   foure
                   other
                   Battalia's
                   plac'd
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   also
                   in
                   each
                   of
                   them
                   500.
                   a
                   piece
                   ,
                   with
                   Musketiers
                   advanc'd
                   before
                   them
                   ;
                   these
                   are
                   for
                   seconds
                   ,
                   as
                   you
                   may
                   perceive
                   them
                   Martialled
                   just
                   against
                   the
                   Intervalles
                   or
                   Spaces
                   of
                   their
                   opposite
                   Battallions
                   ;
                   these
                   Spaces
                   are
                   200.
                   foote
                   distance
                   in
                   breadth
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   said
                   foure
                   Battalions
                   may
                   passe
                   through
                   them
                   ;
                   these
                   likewise
                   have
                   Shot
                   before
                   them
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   manner
                   the
                   former
                   had
                   .
                
                 
                   These
                   with
                   the
                   rest
                   may
                   March
                   forth
                   to
                   skirmish
                   with
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   or
                   stand
                   firme
                   to
                   second
                   them
                   upon
                   their
                   retreat
                   ;
                   or
                   remaining
                   in
                   the
                   Reare
                   ,
                   they
                   may
                   sally
                   out
                   and
                   charge
                   the
                   enemy
                   upon
                   the
                   Flanks
                   ,
                   or
                   if
                   occasion
                   be
                   ,
                   they
                   may
                   assist
                   the
                   Horse
                   if
                   they
                   be
                   too
                   weake
                   for
                   the
                   enemy
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   Battalions
                   are
                   but
                   twelve
                   foote
                   distance
                   one
                   from
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   three
                   foot
                   order
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   divisions
                   of
                   Musketiers
                   are
                   allowed
                   six
                   foot
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   the
                   better
                   fall
                   through
                   having
                   given
                   fire
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   Reare
                   of
                   all
                   are
                   two
                   Battallions
                   ,
                   of
                   a
                   thousand
                   in
                   either
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   standing
                   just
                   behind
                   the
                   three
                   Battalia's
                   of
                   the
                   maine
                   Battell
                   .
                
                 
                   About
                   a
                   Furlong
                   wide
                   of
                   the
                   Flanck
                   of
                   these
                   are
                   800.
                   
                   Horse
                   marked
                   B
                   ,
                   (
                   viz.
                   )
                   400.
                   in
                   each
                   placed
                   oblique-wise
                   ,
                   the
                   better
                   to
                   start
                   forth
                   and
                   inviron
                   the
                   enemy
                   ;
                   in
                   like
                   manner
                   are
                   the
                   Horse
                   Marshalled
                   in
                   the
                   outmost
                   Flanks
                   of
                   therest
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   greater
                   numbers
                   ,
                   as
                   by
                   this
                   following
                   figure
                   you
                   may
                   see
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   By
                   the
                   Wings
                   of
                   these
                   two
                   Battalia's
                   are
                   two
                   field-Peeces
                   plac'd
                   ,
                   ready
                   turned
                   and
                   bent
                   to
                   the
                   Rear
                   ;
                   these
                   are
                   to
                   discharge
                   upon
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   should
                   with
                   Horse
                   or
                   Foot
                   give
                   upon
                   that
                   part
                   :
                   if
                   not
                   ,
                   then
                   may
                   these
                   Peeces
                   with
                   ease
                   b●e
                   brought
                   to
                   some
                   other
                   place
                   which
                   may
                   be
                   more
                   apt
                   to
                   annoy
                   the
                   enemy
                   .
                   The
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   Ordnance
                   are
                   planted
                   upon
                   two
                   hills
                   opposite
                   against
                   the
                   enemies
                   Flanks
                   :
                   these
                   are
                   to
                   break
                   their
                   order
                   ,
                   and
                   distresse
                   them
                   ;
                   and
                   for
                   their
                   better
                   security
                   ,
                   there
                   are
                   seven
                   hundred
                   Musketires
                   to
                   guard
                   them
                   :
                   and
                   if
                   need
                   be
                   ,
                   there
                   must
                   be
                   a
                   greater
                   Force
                   .
                   There
                   should
                   be
                   a
                   slight
                   Trench
                   raised
                   before
                   them
                   ,
                   or
                   pallizado'd
                   about
                   ,
                   the
                   better
                   to
                   defend
                   them
                   from
                   the
                   enemies
                   Horse
                   and
                   Foot.
                   These
                   forms
                   of
                   imbattelling
                   I
                   found
                   in
                   the
                   Prospective-glasse
                   of
                   Warre
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   here
                   inserted
                   them
                   for
                   the
                   benefit
                   of
                   the
                   ingenious
                   Souldier
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   XVIII
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   seventh
                   forme
                   of
                   Imbattelling
                   an
                   Army
                   consisting
                   of
                   fifteen
                   thousand
                   Foot
                   and
                   five
                   thousand
                   Horse
                   ,
                   impaled
                   with
                   Redouts
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Ditch
                   of
                   combustible
                   stuffe
                   to
                   prevent
                   the
                   Horse
                   from
                   assaulting
                   either
                   the
                   Flanks
                   or
                   Rear
                   .
                
                 
                   THis
                   figure
                   following
                   represents
                   to
                   your
                   view
                   an
                   excellent
                   forme
                   of
                   imbattelling
                   ,
                   very
                   strong
                   and
                   secure
                   :
                   the
                   principall
                   Strength
                   of
                   the
                   Armie
                   are
                   brought
                   to
                   fight
                   at
                   the
                   first
                   encounter
                   .
                
                 
                   Wherefore
                   first
                   observe
                   the
                   main-Battell
                   to
                   consist
                   of
                   five
                   Battalia's
                   ;
                   in
                   each
                   of
                   them
                   are
                   one
                   thousand
                   six
                   hundred
                   Pikes
                   and
                   Muskets
                   :
                   the
                   Muskets
                   are
                   orderly
                   ranged
                   before
                   the
                   Pikes
                   ;
                   each
                   Battalia
                   hath
                   one
                   hundred
                   and
                   sixty
                   Files
                   ,
                   and
                   ten
                   deep
                   ,
                   which
                   amounts
                   unto
                   ,
                   in
                   all
                   the
                   five
                   Battalia's
                   ,
                   eight
                   thousand
                   men
                   .
                
                 
                   After
                   the
                   main-Battell
                   is
                   a
                   second
                   Battell
                   plac'd
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   termed
                   the
                   Battell
                   of
                   succour
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   consists
                   of
                   four
                   lesser
                   Battalia's
                   ,
                   and
                   hath
                   in
                   each
                   of
                   them
                   seven
                   hundred
                   
                   Pikes
                   and
                   Shot
                   .
                   Betwixt
                   the
                   said
                   Battalia's
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   convenient
                   space
                   or
                   distance
                   of
                   ninety
                   six
                   paces
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   main
                   Battalia's
                   to
                   retrait
                   into
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   shall
                   be
                   overcharged
                   with
                   the
                   enemy
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   manner
                   of
                   retraiting
                   is
                   thus
                   ;
                   all
                   the
                   first
                   five
                   Battalia's
                   are
                   evenly
                   and
                   easily
                   to
                   retrait
                   ,
                   with
                   their
                   face
                   towards
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   holding
                   them
                   play
                   with
                   their
                   Shot
                   ;
                   upon
                   the
                   right
                   and
                   left
                   Flank
                   of
                   the
                   second
                   Battell
                   ,
                   are
                   the
                   two
                   outter
                   most
                   Battalia's
                   of
                   the
                   first
                   Battell
                   to
                   retrait
                   on
                   ;
                   also
                   the
                   other
                   three
                   Battalia's
                   are
                   to
                   enter
                   into
                   the
                   spaces
                   betwixt
                   the
                   four
                   Battalia's
                   of
                   the
                   second
                   Battell
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   to
                   stand
                   even
                   with
                   them
                   in
                   Front
                   ,
                   whereby
                   there
                   will
                   be
                   nine
                   Battels
                   to
                   re-charge
                   the
                   enemy
                   afresh
                   ;
                   for
                   these
                   two
                   thousand
                   eight
                   hundred
                   fresh
                   men
                   will
                   bee
                   a
                   great
                   heartning
                   and
                   strengthning
                   of
                   the
                   rest
                   which
                   were
                   wearied
                   and
                   discomfited
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   encounter
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   if
                   it
                   should
                   so
                   happen
                   that
                   the
                   enemy
                   should
                   over-wing
                   your
                   Battell
                   at
                   the
                   first
                   encounter
                   ,
                   then
                   this
                   second
                   Battell
                   of
                   succour
                   must
                   advance
                   up
                   between
                   the
                   distances
                   in
                   the
                   main
                   Battell
                   ,
                   whereby
                   the
                   Front
                   of
                   it
                   will
                   be
                   extended
                   so
                   much
                   the
                   wider
                   .
                   But
                   by
                   the
                   way
                   ,
                   you
                   must
                   not
                   make
                   your
                   Front
                   wider
                   than
                   the
                   impalement
                   of
                   the
                   Redouts
                   and
                   the
                   Trenches
                   of
                   fire
                   will
                   permit
                   ;
                   for
                   those
                   that
                   shall
                   retrait
                   beyond
                   those
                   Redouts
                   and
                   Trenches
                   ,
                   are
                   but
                   as
                   lost
                   men
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   if
                   occasion
                   were
                   ,
                   they
                   should
                   joyn
                   with
                   the
                   Horse-Troops
                   ,
                   to
                   assist
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   Note
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   main
                   Battell
                   bee
                   advanc'd
                   towards
                   the
                   enemy
                   beyond
                   the
                   limits
                   of
                   the
                   Redouts
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   the
                   Wings
                   should
                   stretch
                   out
                   wider
                   than
                   the
                   impalement
                   ,
                   then
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   driven
                   to
                   retrait
                   ,
                   those
                   out-parts
                   of
                   the
                   Wings
                   must
                   first
                   fall
                   back
                   ,
                   and
                   order
                   themselves
                   in
                   the
                   second
                   Battell
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   were
                   before
                   ;
                   or
                   otherwise
                   some
                   of
                   them
                   may
                   be
                   plac'd
                   to
                   secure
                   the
                   Flanks
                   or
                   the
                   Rear
                   ,
                   or
                   otherwise
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Generall
                   shall
                   think
                   fit
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   next
                   place
                   is
                   the
                   Battell
                   in
                   the
                   Rear
                   to
                   be
                   considered
                   ,
                   which
                   consists
                   only
                   of
                   three
                   Battalia's
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   each
                   of
                   them
                   are
                   foure
                   hundred
                   men
                   ;
                   they
                   have
                   also
                   sufficient
                   large
                   spaces
                   to
                   receive
                   the
                   two
                   former
                   Battels
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   is
                   the
                   last
                   hopes
                   the
                   Army
                   can
                   expect
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   the
                   Redouts
                   must
                   manfully
                   bestir
                   them
                   ,
                   to
                   give
                   continuall
                   volleys
                   of
                   shot
                   upon
                   the
                   enemies
                   Flanks
                   ,
                   which
                   will
                   lie
                   naked
                   unto
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Ordnance
                   ,
                   after
                   they
                   have
                   done
                   their
                   service
                   ,
                   must
                   be
                   with-drawn
                   ,
                   and
                   plac'd
                   before
                   the
                   Battalia's
                   of
                   succour
                   ,
                   where
                   they
                   may
                   give
                   fire
                   once
                   again
                   upon
                   the
                   enemy
                   after
                   the
                   main
                   Battell
                   shall
                   be
                   retraited
                   into
                   the
                   second
                   Battell
                   ;
                   and
                   then
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   with-drawn
                   again
                   into
                   the
                   Rear
                   ,
                   or
                   else
                   to
                   bee
                   plac'd
                   upon
                   the
                   Flanks
                   between
                   the
                   Redouts
                   .
                   In
                   each
                   of
                   the
                   Redouts
                   are
                   two
                   hundred
                   men
                   ;
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   secure
                   the
                   Flanks
                   and
                   the
                   Rear
                   of
                   the
                   Battell
                   :
                   beyond
                   these
                   Redouts
                   you
                   may
                   perceive
                   two
                   Ditches
                   made
                   ,
                   the
                   earth
                   thrown
                   up
                   in
                   way
                   of
                   a
                   Brest-work
                   towards
                   the
                   Flanks
                   of
                   our
                   own
                   Troops
                   ;
                   the
                   breadth
                   of
                   them
                   may
                   be
                   five
                   or
                   six
                   foot
                   :
                   these
                   are
                   to
                   bee
                   filled
                   with
                   Searwood
                   ,
                   Straw
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   combustible
                   stuffe
                   :
                   the
                   outmost
                   next
                   the
                   enemy
                   is
                   first
                   to
                   bee
                   set
                   on
                   fire
                   .
                   The
                   next
                   Ditch
                   is
                   to
                   bee
                   made
                   more
                   neer
                   to
                   the
                   Flanks
                   of
                   the
                   Battell
                   by
                   eight
                   or
                   ten
                   paces
                   ;
                   in
                   all
                   things
                   like
                   the
                   first
                   it
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   ordered
                   :
                   this
                   last
                   is
                   to
                   bee
                   fired
                   a
                   good
                   while
                   after
                   the
                   first
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   indure
                   burning
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   the
                   fight
                   .
                   But
                   a
                   principall
                   respect
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   had
                   to
                   the
                   Wind
                   ,
                   lest
                   it
                   should
                   drive
                   the
                   smoke
                   and
                   fire
                   upon
                   your
                   own
                   Troops
                   :
                   in
                   a
                   calme
                   day
                   it
                   can
                   doe
                   no
                   hurt
                   to
                   your selves
                   ,
                   but
                   is
                   very
                   prevalent
                   against
                   the
                   enemies
                   Horse
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   much
                   strengthen
                   the
                   Redouts
                   :
                   besides
                   ,
                   it
                   will
                   bee
                   as
                   a
                   Pound
                   to
                   keep
                   your
                   own
                   men
                   from
                   running
                   away
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Horse
                   are
                   ordered
                   in
                   five
                   Battalia's
                   ,
                   upon
                   either
                   Wing
                   along
                   beyond
                   the
                   fiery
                   Trenches
                   ,
                   being
                   in
                   each
                   Battell
                   five
                   hundred
                   Horse
                   .
                   The
                   first
                   Battell
                   being
                   Harquebuziers
                   ,
                   are
                   to
                   charge
                   the
                   enemies
                   Horse
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   second
                   are
                   to
                   releeve
                   them
                   or
                   rescue
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   are
                   the
                   rest
                   ;
                   only
                   the
                   last
                   Battell
                   ,
                   being
                   Curassiers
                   ,
                   are
                   to
                   charge
                   the
                   enemies
                   Flanks
                   whilst
                   their
                   Horse
                   are
                   in
                   action
                   ;
                   or
                   if
                   the
                   enemies
                   Horse
                   flie
                   ,
                   then
                   they
                   are
                   all
                   of
                   them
                   to
                   charge
                   the
                   Foot
                   of
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   to
                   secure
                   their
                   own
                   Foot-Troops
                   from
                   being
                   charged
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   Rear
                   of
                   these
                   Horse-Troops
                   are
                   plac'd
                   on
                   either
                   Wing
                   five
                   hundred
                   Pikes
                   and
                   Muskets
                   ;
                   these
                   are
                   to
                   aid
                   the
                   Horse
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   line
                   them
                   with
                   the
                   Shot
                   ,
                   if
                   need
                   be
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   be
                   imployed
                   in
                   charging
                   the
                   enemies
                   Flanks
                   .
                   View
                   the
                   following
                   Figure
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   This
                   kind
                   of
                   impaling
                   with
                   Redouts
                   and
                   firie
                   Trenches
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   only
                   practised
                   when
                   the
                   enemy
                   is
                   farre
                   stronger
                   than
                   your selfe
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   your
                   men
                   cannot
                   bee
                   spared
                   to
                   impale
                   your
                   Battell
                   ,
                   neither
                   is
                   there
                   any
                   place
                   of
                   refuge
                   to
                   secure
                   any
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Battell
                   ;
                   for
                   if
                   there
                   be
                   ,
                   then
                   be
                   sure
                   to
                   impale
                   one
                   of
                   your
                   Wings
                   after
                   this
                   manner
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   Wind
                   may
                   convey
                   the
                   smoke
                   &
                   sparks
                   into
                   the
                   enemies
                   teeth
                   ,
                   to
                   their
                   great
                   annoyance
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   XIX
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   eighth
                   form
                   of
                   imbattelling
                   an
                   Army
                   ,
                   the
                   Flanks
                   being
                   impaled
                   with
                   Horse-Pallizado's
                   and
                   the
                   Rear
                   secured
                   by
                   a
                   River
                   :
                   it
                   consists
                   of
                   five
                   thousand
                   Foot
                   and
                   one
                   thousand
                   Horse
                   .
                
                 
                   THis
                   eighth
                   forme
                   of
                   imbattelling
                   is
                   fittest
                   and
                   most
                   proper
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   enemy
                   assails
                   in
                   such
                   a
                   place
                   that
                   the
                   distance
                   of
                   ground
                   is
                   scant
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Rear
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   fortifyed
                   with
                   some
                   Moores
                   ,
                   Ponds
                   ,
                   Rivers
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   like
                   places
                   of
                   naturall
                   strength
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Flanks
                   are
                   Pallizado'd
                   with
                   Horse-Pallizado's
                   ,
                   or
                   fortified
                   with
                   the
                   Carriages
                   ,
                   or
                   with
                   some
                   Hedges
                   or
                   Ditches
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   a
                   few
                   men
                   may
                   bee
                   able
                   to
                   secure
                   them
                   from
                   the
                   enemies
                   Horse
                   or
                   Foot
                   from
                   taking
                   any
                   advantage
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   You
                   may
                   perceive
                   the
                   Battell-Flags
                   pitcht
                   according
                   as
                   every
                   Battalia
                   is
                   to
                   bee
                   ranged
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   two
                   Forlorn
                   Hopes
                   are
                   either
                   of
                   them
                   consisting
                   of
                   250
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   advanc'd
                   before
                   the
                   main
                   Battell
                   above
                   an
                   hundred
                   paces
                   ;
                   they
                   are
                   flanked
                   with
                   100
                   Horse
                   .
                
                 
                   Likewise
                   the
                   main
                   Battell
                   consists
                   of
                   2880
                   Foot
                   ,
                   videlicet
                   ,
                   in
                   each
                   Battalia
                   180
                   men
                   and
                   sixteen
                   Battalia's
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Battell
                   of
                   succour
                   is
                   placed
                   twenty
                   paces
                   behind
                   the
                   main
                   Battell
                   ;
                   it
                   consists
                   of
                   1040
                   men
                   ,
                   there
                   being
                   eight
                   severall
                   Battalia's
                   ,
                   and
                   each
                   Battalia
                   contains
                   130.
                   
                   The
                   space
                   or
                   distance
                   betwixt
                   each
                   of
                   these
                   Battalia's
                   ,
                   from
                   Flank
                   to
                   Flank
                   ,
                   is
                   twenty
                   two
                   paces
                   ,
                   being
                   large
                   enough
                   for
                   two
                   of
                   the
                   Battalia's
                   of
                   the
                   main
                   Battell
                   to
                   retrait
                   into
                   .
                   View
                   the
                   Figure
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   There
                   is
                   also
                   allowed
                   for
                   the
                   impalement
                   of
                   the
                   Flanks
                   ,
                   to
                   guard
                   the
                   Pallizado's
                   ,
                   432
                   men
                   ;
                   it
                   being
                   32
                   paces
                   from
                   the
                   Front
                   to
                   the
                   Rear
                   ;
                   and
                   two
                   Pikes
                   and
                   two
                   Muskets
                   in
                   depth
                   ,
                   comes
                   to
                   no
                   lesse
                   to
                   be
                   placed
                   upon
                   both
                   the
                   Flanks
                   .
                
                 
                   There
                   is
                   also
                   allowed
                   120
                   Shot
                   to
                   joyn
                   with
                   the
                   Horse
                   ,
                   to
                   aid
                   them
                   upon
                   all
                   occasions
                   ,
                   viz.
                   on
                   each
                   Wing
                   60.
                   
                
                 
                   To
                   help
                   Gunners
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   defend
                   the
                   Ordnance
                   which
                   is
                   placed
                   upon
                   such
                   a
                   place
                   of
                   advantage
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   enemy
                   cannot
                   but
                   with
                   difficulty
                   come
                   at
                   them
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   14
                   men
                   at
                   each
                   Plat-forme
                   ;
                   or
                   there
                   may
                   as
                   many
                   as
                   you
                   please
                   ,
                   be
                   taken
                   from
                   the
                   Battell
                   
                   of
                   succour
                   to
                   guard
                   the
                   Ordnance
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   a
                   quantity
                   of
                   Horse
                   to
                   aid
                   and
                   assist
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   thousand
                   of
                   Horse
                   are
                   thus
                   disposed
                   of
                   ;
                   first
                   ,
                   to
                   Flanker
                   the
                   Forlorn
                   Hopes
                   there
                   are
                   100.
                   
                   Next
                   beyond
                   the
                   impalements
                   upon
                   either
                   Flank
                   are
                   three
                   Battels
                   ranged
                   :
                   the
                   first
                   hath
                   200.
                   the
                   second
                   ,
                   150.
                   and
                   the
                   third
                   ,
                   100.
                   
                
                 
                   Before
                   the
                   main
                   Battell
                   there
                   are
                   seven
                   field-Peeces
                   placed
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   to
                   scowre
                   the
                   distance
                   betwixt
                   the
                   two
                   Forlorn
                   Hopes
                   ;
                   after
                   they
                   have
                   wrought
                   their
                   effect
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   drawn
                   through
                   the
                   divisions
                   of
                   the
                   main
                   Battell
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   placed
                   before
                   the
                   Battell
                   of
                   succour
                   ;
                   and
                   when
                   the
                   main
                   Battell
                   is
                   retraited
                   into
                   the
                   Battell
                   of
                   succour
                   ,
                   then
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   give
                   fire
                   again
                   ,
                   and
                   immediately
                   to
                   be
                   drawn
                   in
                   the
                   Rear
                   of
                   all
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   to
                   be
                   placed
                   upon
                   some
                   hill
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   Battell
                   stooping
                   ,
                   they
                   may
                   shoot
                   over
                   their
                   heads
                   ,
                   to
                   disorder
                   the
                   enemy
                   ;
                   or
                   else
                   the
                   Battalia's
                   must
                   open
                   suddenly
                   ,
                   whereby
                   the
                   Ordnance
                   shall
                   have
                   freedome
                   to
                   shoot
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Rear
                   of
                   this
                   Army
                   is
                   defended
                   by
                   a
                   large
                   River
                   ,
                   as
                   by
                   the
                   foregoing
                   Figure
                   appeareth
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   XX.
                   
                
                 
                   A
                   description
                   of
                   the
                   ninth
                   Figure
                   ,
                   how
                   to
                   frame
                   a
                   Battell
                   for
                   Stratagem
                   ,
                   invironed
                   with
                   a
                   Ditch
                   ,
                   being
                   very
                   prevalent
                   in
                   the
                   Plains
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   enemy
                   predominates
                   in
                   Horse
                   .
                
                 
                   IN
                   this
                   following
                   Figure
                   you
                   may
                   first
                   observe
                   the
                   Ditch
                   marked
                   A
                   to
                   bee
                   six
                   foot
                   broad
                   ,
                   and
                   three
                   foot
                   deep
                   ;
                   it
                   hath
                   on
                   all
                   four
                   sides
                   an
                   entrance
                   or
                   way
                   to
                   sally
                   in
                   or
                   out
                   ,
                   of
                   twenty
                   paces
                   broad
                   ,
                   marked
                   B
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   so
                   placed
                   to
                   allure
                   the
                   enemy
                   to
                   enter
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   You
                   may
                   likewise
                   observe
                   at
                   every
                   Passage
                   five
                   Battalia's
                   ,
                   of
                   three
                   hundred
                   men
                   in
                   each
                   Battalia
                   ;
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   Peece
                   of
                   Ordnance
                   placed
                   behind
                   every
                   middle
                   Battell
                   ;
                   when
                   the
                   enemy
                   is
                   ready
                   to
                   enter
                   any
                   of
                   these
                   passages
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   middle
                   Battell
                   must
                   open
                   in
                   the
                   midst
                   ,
                   dividing
                   either
                   halfe
                   on
                   each
                   side
                   of
                   the
                   passage
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   the
                   Ordnance
                   may
                   play
                   full
                   in
                   the
                   face
                   of
                   the
                   enemy
                   :
                   then
                   the
                   400
                   Horse
                   are
                   to
                   issue
                   out
                   upon
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   charge
                   them
                   in
                   their
                   disorders
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   same
                   purpose
                   they
                   are
                   placed
                   in
                   the
                   midst
                   ,
                   remote
                   from
                   the
                   Foot
                   ,
                   being
                   divided
                   into
                   four
                   Squadrons
                   ,
                   in
                   form
                   of
                   a
                   Crosse
                   ,
                   standing
                   ready
                   faced
                   towards
                   the
                   entrance
                   of
                   the
                   passages
                   ,
                   being
                   400
                   in
                   each
                   Battalia
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Foot
                   are
                   in
                   all
                   the
                   Army
                   only
                   six
                   thousand
                   ,
                   each
                   Battalia
                   hath
                   particularly
                   300
                   men
                   apeece
                   .
                   If
                   you
                   have
                   no
                   Horse
                   in
                   the
                   midst
                   ,
                   then
                   divide
                   them
                   only
                   into
                   eight
                   Troops
                   ,
                   placing
                   them
                   for
                   Wings
                   in
                   an
                   even
                   Front
                   ,
                   or
                   on
                   the
                   Angles
                   :
                   in
                   so
                   doing
                   ,
                   the
                   forme
                   of
                   the
                   Battel
                   will
                   be
                   hollow
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Battalia's
                   that
                   guard
                   each
                   passage
                   will
                   be
                   but
                   three
                   apeece
                   .
                   The
                   Figure
                   of
                   this
                   discourse
                   followeth
                   in
                   the
                   next
                   Page
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     ninth
                     Figure
                     of
                     the
                     Battell
                     for
                     Stranagems
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   This
                   may
                   bee
                   a
                   forme
                   of
                   imbatteling
                   very
                   prevalent
                   to
                   secure
                   a
                   weak
                   Army
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   compelled
                   to
                   fight
                   ,
                   and
                   hath
                   no
                   place
                   of
                   advantage
                   to
                   help
                   them
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   open
                   field
                   and
                   their
                   own
                   valours
                   to
                   trust
                   unto
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   XXI
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   tenth
                   forme
                   of
                   imbattelling
                   an
                   Army
                   ,
                   used
                   by
                   Henry
                   the
                   fourth
                   of
                   France
                   against
                   Duke
                   Albertus
                   of
                   Austria
                   ,
                   at
                   his
                   approach
                   to
                   raise
                   the
                   siege
                   of
                   Amiens
                   .
                   This
                   Army
                   consists
                   of
                   12000
                   Foot
                   and
                   4000
                   Horse
                   .
                
                 
                   THis
                   following
                   Figure
                   demonstrates
                   unto
                   your
                   view
                   nine
                   Battalions
                   ,
                   after
                   this
                   form
                   marshalled
                   :
                   first
                   ,
                   three
                   of
                   these
                   Battalions
                   were
                   for
                   the
                   right
                   Wing
                   ;
                   three
                   other
                   for
                   the
                   main
                   Battell
                   ;
                   the
                   other
                   three
                   for
                   the
                   left
                   Wing
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   first
                   three
                   Battalions
                   of
                   the
                   right
                   Wing
                   are
                   each
                   of
                   them
                   flanked
                   with
                   Musketires
                   
                   containing
                   a
                   thousand
                   Foot
                   in
                   each
                   :
                   before
                   every
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Battalions
                   is
                   placed
                   nine
                   Files
                   of
                   Musketires
                   ;
                   three
                   in
                   the
                   right
                   Angle
                   ,
                   three
                   in
                   the
                   left
                   ,
                   and
                   three
                   in
                   the
                   midst
                   ,
                   before
                   them
                   ;
                   every
                   File
                   contains
                   ten
                   men
                   in
                   depth
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   three
                   Battalions
                   for
                   the
                   main
                   Battell
                   are
                   also
                   flanked
                   with
                   Musketires
                   ,
                   having
                   nine
                   Files
                   plac'd
                   before
                   them
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   former
                   had
                   ,
                   only
                   these
                   Battalions
                   contain
                   as
                   many
                   more
                   men
                   as
                   the
                   former
                   did
                   ,
                   viz.
                   two
                   thousand
                   in
                   each
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   three
                   Battalions
                   for
                   the
                   left
                   Wing
                   are
                   likewise
                   imbattelled
                   (
                   as
                   the
                   former
                   Battels
                   of
                   the
                   right
                   Wing
                   are
                   )
                   with
                   Musketires
                   before
                   them
                   ;
                   each
                   Battalia
                   contains
                   a
                   thousand
                   men
                   .
                   There
                   are
                   also
                   twelve
                   field-Peeces
                   ;
                   upon
                   each
                   Wing
                   there
                   are
                   planted
                   six
                   ;
                   viz.
                   three
                   fore-right
                   ,
                   and
                   three
                   Flank-wise
                   ,
                   to
                   annoy
                   the
                   enemy
                   both
                   in
                   Front
                   and
                   Flank
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Horse
                   are
                   ranged
                   without
                   these
                   ,
                   upon
                   either
                   Wing
                   ,
                   somewhat
                   oblique-wise
                   ,
                   to
                   incompasse
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   being
                   in
                   number
                   four
                   thousand
                   ;
                   and
                   they
                   are
                   divided
                   into
                   three
                   Battalia's
                   ;
                   the
                   first
                   contains
                   five
                   hundred
                   ,
                   the
                   second
                   three
                   hundred
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   last
                   two
                   hundred
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   Rear
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   was
                   the
                   Kings
                   Trenches
                   strongly
                   fortified
                   ,
                   and
                   guarded
                   with
                   three
                   thousand
                   Foot
                   to
                   defend
                   him
                   from
                   the
                   sallies
                   of
                   the
                   Town
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   respect
                   he
                   needed
                   no
                   Seconds
                   .
                   View
                   the
                   Figure
                   .
                
                 
              
               
                 
                 
                   CHAP.
                   XXII
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   eleventh
                   forme
                   of
                   imbattelling
                   an
                   Armie
                   ,
                   consisting
                   of
                   30000
                   Foot
                   ,
                   and
                   6000
                   Horse
                   ,
                   being
                   a
                   most
                   excellent
                   strong
                   forme
                   .
                
                 
                   THis
                   subsequent
                   Figure
                   represents
                   unto
                   your
                   view
                   a
                   Battell
                   formed
                   with
                   two
                   Fronts
                   or
                   Faces
                   :
                   the
                   formost
                   Battell
                   is
                   divided
                   into
                   eight
                   principall
                   Battalions
                   ,
                   each
                   Battalia
                   containing
                   nine
                   hundred
                   men
                   (
                   Pikes
                   and
                   Muskets
                   )
                   which
                   make
                   ninety
                   Files
                   ,
                   and
                   ten
                   deep
                   in
                   each
                   .
                   In
                   these
                   eight
                   formost
                   Battalions
                   are
                   contained
                   seven
                   thousand
                   and
                   two
                   hundred
                   souldiers
                   :
                   the
                   spaces
                   or
                   distances
                   betwixt
                   each
                   Battalia
                   in
                   the
                   Front
                   ,
                   is
                   four
                   paces
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   second
                   Front
                   is
                   divided
                   into
                   four
                   great
                   Battalia's
                   containing
                   one
                   thousand
                   and
                   eight
                   hundred
                   Pikes
                   and
                   Muskets
                   in
                   each
                   ,
                   
                   viz.
                   one
                   hundred
                   and
                   eighty
                   Files
                   ,
                   and
                   ten
                   deep
                   :
                   so
                   that
                   these
                   foure
                   last
                   Battalia's
                   containe
                   seven
                   thousand
                   and
                   two
                   hundred
                   souldiers
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   formost
                   Battell
                   did
                   :
                   the
                   distance
                   or
                   spaces
                   betwixt
                   these
                   four
                   last
                   Battalia's
                   is
                   twenty
                   five
                   paces
                   .
                
                 
                   Likewise
                   ,
                   the
                   space
                   or
                   distance
                   from
                   the
                   Front
                   of
                   the
                   first
                   Battell
                   ,
                   unto
                   the
                   Front
                   of
                   the
                   Battell
                   in
                   the
                   Rear
                   ,
                   is
                   sixty
                   paces
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   fight
                   the
                   Generall
                   is
                   to
                   take
                   his
                   place
                   before
                   the
                   Front
                   of
                   the
                   middle
                   Battell
                   in
                   the
                   Rear
                   ;
                   it
                   being
                   the
                   place
                   of
                   greatest
                   safety
                   ,
                   and
                   most
                   commodious
                   for
                   him
                   to
                   view
                   the
                   defects
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   send
                   his
                   Commands
                   about
                   .
                
                 
                   These
                   Battalions
                   are
                   impaled
                   upon
                   both
                   the
                   Flanks
                   with
                   one
                   thousand
                   five
                   hundred
                   and
                   forty
                   Pikes
                   ,
                   viz.
                   on
                   each
                   Flank
                   seven
                   hundred
                   and
                   seventy
                   ,
                   they
                   standing
                   one
                   hundred
                   and
                   ten
                   in
                   Brest
                   or
                   Rank
                   ,
                   and
                   seven
                   deep
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Rear
                   of
                   the
                   Battalia's
                   hath
                   four
                   thousand
                   seven
                   hundred
                   and
                   sixteen
                   Pikes
                   for
                   its
                   impalement
                   ,
                   they
                   being
                   plac'd
                   but
                   six
                   deep
                   in
                   File
                   .
                
                 
                   Upon
                   the
                   outside
                   of
                   the
                   Impalement
                   you
                   may
                   observe
                   plac'd
                   upon
                   either
                   Flank
                   or
                   Wing
                   twenty
                   four
                   Troops
                   of
                   Shot
                   in
                   little
                   squares
                   ;
                   each
                   Troop
                   contains
                   a
                   hundred
                   men
                   :
                   so
                   that
                   in
                   both
                   the
                   Wings
                   ,
                   being
                   forty
                   eight
                   Troops
                   of
                   Shot
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   hundred
                   in
                   each
                   Troop
                   ,
                   amounts
                   unto
                   4800.
                   
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   Front
                   of
                   all
                   is
                   plac'd
                   eighteen
                   Troops
                   of
                   Shot
                   more
                   in
                   way
                   of
                   a
                   Forlorn
                   Hope
                   ;
                   each
                   Troop
                   also
                   consists
                   of
                   an
                   hundred
                   Shot
                   ,
                   which
                   amounts
                   unto
                   one
                   thousand
                   and
                   eight
                   hundred
                   men
                   ;
                   these
                   are
                   to
                   disband
                   themselves
                   ,
                   and
                   maintain
                   skirmish
                   with
                   the
                   enemy
                   .
                
                 
                   There
                   are
                   four
                   hundred
                   Shot
                   and
                   five
                   hundred
                   Pikes
                   to
                   guard
                   the
                   Ordnance
                   .
                
                 
                   There
                   are
                   also
                   one
                   thousand
                   Pikes
                   plac'd
                   in
                   each
                   Wing
                   ,
                   five
                   hundred
                   in
                   a
                   Troop
                   ;
                   these
                   are
                   to
                   aid
                   the
                   Horse
                   or
                   safe-guard
                   the
                   Shot
                   ,
                   either
                   in
                   the
                   Wings
                   or
                   in
                   the
                   Forlorn
                   Hope
                   ,
                   as
                   occasion
                   shall
                   be
                   offered
                   .
                   Likewise
                   there
                   is
                   allowed
                   two
                   hundred
                   Shot
                   and
                   three
                   hundred
                   Pikes
                   to
                   guard
                   the
                   Carriages
                   plac'd
                   in
                   the
                   Rear
                   .
                
                 
                   Lastly
                   ,
                   there
                   remains
                   two
                   hundred
                   forty
                   foure
                   Pikes
                   to
                   bee
                   imployed
                   as
                   occasion
                   shall
                   offer
                   ,
                   and
                   necessity
                   require
                   .
                
                 
                   Now
                   wee
                   are
                   to
                   observe
                   ,
                   that
                   when
                   the
                   great
                   Ordnance
                   upon
                   either
                   side
                   have
                   discharged
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   enemy
                   is
                   approacht
                   neer
                   your
                   Troops
                   of
                   Shot
                   of
                   the
                   Forlorn
                   Hope
                   ,
                   then
                   those
                   Maniples
                   of
                   Shot
                   which
                   stand
                   before
                   the
                   Ordnance
                   ,
                   plac'd
                   before
                   the
                   Battalia's
                   in
                   the
                   Front
                   ,
                   are
                   to
                   divide
                   themselves
                   into
                   the
                   void
                   spaces
                   upon
                   either
                   hand
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   Ordnance
                   may
                   have
                   free
                   passage
                   to
                   play
                   upon
                   the
                   enemies
                   Troop
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   the
                   Shot
                   may
                   joyn
                   together
                   again
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Forlorn
                   Hope
                   is
                   continually
                   to
                   bee
                   supplied
                   with
                   fresh
                   Troops
                   of
                   Shot
                   from
                   the
                   Flanks
                   or
                   Wings
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   Troops
                   of
                   the
                   Forlorn
                   Hope
                   that
                   have
                   given
                   fire
                   ,
                   are
                   to
                   retrait
                   betwixt
                   the
                   Wings
                   of
                   the
                   Battell
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Troops
                   of
                   Horse
                   that
                   are
                   plac'd
                   along
                   by
                   the
                   Wings
                   .
                   So
                   maintaining
                   alwaies
                   the
                   Flanks
                   furnished
                   ,
                   by
                   this
                   means
                   they
                   may
                   maintain
                   skirmish
                   continually
                   with
                   fresh
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Battell
                   never
                   the
                   lesse
                   impaled
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   after
                   the
                   enemies
                   Battell
                   begins
                   to
                   approach
                   neer
                   your
                   own
                   forces
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   Forlorn
                   Hope
                   must
                   withdraw
                   themselves
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   formost
                   Battell
                   must
                   bear
                   the
                   brunt
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   six
                   field-Peeces
                   placed
                   amongst
                   the
                   Shot
                   ,
                   after
                   they
                   have
                   done
                   their
                   service
                   ,
                   are
                   
                   to
                   be
                   drawn
                   back
                   into
                   the
                   space
                   betwixt
                   the
                   two
                   Battalia's
                   or
                   may
                   be
                   drawn
                   into
                   the
                   Wings
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   may
                   be
                   guarded
                   with
                   those
                   Troops
                   of
                   Shot
                   ,
                   where
                   they
                   may
                   performe
                   excellent
                   Service
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   if
                   the
                   first
                   main
                   Battell
                   should
                   miscarry
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   encounter
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   their
                   Battalia's
                   be
                   broken
                   by
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   yet
                   there
                   are
                   ample
                   spaces
                   betwixt
                   the
                   Battalia's
                   of
                   the
                   second
                   Battell
                   to
                   retrait
                   into
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   to
                   make
                   head
                   ,
                   and
                   freshly
                   to
                   re-charge
                   the
                   enemy
                   again
                   :
                   betwixt
                   each
                   Battalia
                   in
                   the
                   Rear
                   there
                   must
                   retrait
                   two
                   Battalia's
                   of
                   the
                   Front
                   ,
                   and
                   upon
                   each
                   Flank
                   one
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Troops
                   of
                   Horse
                   are
                   thus
                   disposed
                   ;
                   upon
                   each
                   side
                   there
                   are
                   an
                   hundred
                   Horse
                   to
                   guard
                   the
                   Ordnance
                   ,
                   which
                   with
                   the
                   assistance
                   of
                   the
                   Pikes
                   and
                   Shot
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   secure
                   themselves
                   .
                
                 
                   Now
                   there
                   remains
                   five
                   thousand
                   and
                   eight
                   hundred
                   Horse
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   to
                   bee
                   divided
                   into
                   severall
                   Battalia's
                   :
                   upon
                   each
                   Wing
                   are
                   to
                   bee
                   placed
                   two
                   thousand
                   and
                   nine
                   hundred
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   are
                   again
                   to
                   be
                   divided
                   into
                   three
                   Battalia's
                   at
                   the
                   least
                   .
                   View
                   the
                   Figure
                   following
                   ,
                   being
                   the
                   eleventh
                   Figure
                   .
                
                 
              
               
                 
                 
                   CHAP.
                   XXIII
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   twelfth
                   forme
                   of
                   imbattelling
                   an
                   Armie
                   consisting
                   of
                   12000
                   Foot
                   and
                   3000
                   Horse
                   ,
                   partly
                   imitating
                   Monsieur
                   Bellay
                   in
                   his
                   militarie
                   Discipline
                   Pag.
                   75.
                   
                
                 
                   THis
                   forme
                   of
                   imbattelling
                   which
                   followeth
                   in
                   this
                   Discourse
                   ,
                   was
                   chiefly
                   invented
                   to
                   deceive
                   the
                   enemy
                   :
                   for
                   whereas
                   it
                   seemeth
                   of
                   narrow
                   Front
                   at
                   the
                   first
                   view
                   ,
                   yet
                   the
                   formost
                   Battell
                   being
                   retraited
                   within
                   the
                   second
                   Battell
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Impalements
                   upon
                   each
                   Flank
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   Forlorn
                   Hopes
                   being
                   doubled
                   one
                   Rank
                   into
                   another
                   ,
                   makes
                   the
                   Front
                   of
                   a
                   farre
                   larger
                   extent
                   :
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   enemy
                   having
                   framed
                   his
                   Battell
                   answerable
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   may
                   suppose
                   to
                   encounter
                   with
                   this
                   forme
                   ,
                   hee
                   shall
                   find
                   it
                   otherwise
                   :
                   for
                   this
                   Battell
                   will
                   over-Wing
                   his
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Forlorn
                   Hope
                   being
                   strengthned
                   with
                   Shot
                   ,
                   and
                   fortified
                   with
                   a
                   competencie
                   of
                   Pikes
                   ,
                   will
                   soon
                   hemm
                   in
                   the
                   enemies
                   Battalia's
                   on
                   the
                   Flanks
                   ,
                   before
                   they
                   bee
                   aware
                   of
                   it
                   ;
                   which
                   by
                   the
                   help
                   of
                   those
                   Troops
                   of
                   Curassiers
                   ,
                   and
                   seconded
                   by
                   the
                   Carbines
                   ,
                   will
                   endanger
                   to
                   rout
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   order
                   observed
                   in
                   Marshalling
                   this
                   Battell
                   ,
                   is
                   in
                   this
                   manner
                   ;
                   first
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   on
                   each
                   Wing
                   ,
                   before
                   the
                   Front
                   of
                   the
                   main
                   Battell
                   ,
                   two
                   Battalia's
                   of
                   Horse
                   ;
                   each
                   consisting
                   of
                   252
                   ,
                   which
                   makes
                   forty
                   two
                   Files
                   ,
                   being
                   ranged
                   six
                   deep
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   in
                   the
                   four
                   Battels
                   are
                   contained
                   1008
                   Horse
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   next
                   is
                   the
                   main
                   Battell
                   of
                   Foot
                   ,
                   consisting
                   of
                   five
                   Divisions
                   ;
                   which
                   hath
                   in
                   each
                   five
                   hundred
                   and
                   ten
                   Pikes
                   and
                   Shot
                   ;
                   in
                   all
                   the
                   five
                   Battalia's
                   are
                   contained
                   2550
                   men
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   distance
                   betwixt
                   each
                   Battalia
                   or
                   Division
                   is
                   5
                   paces
                   in
                   breadth
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   have
                   51
                   in
                   Rank
                   or
                   Brest
                   ,
                   and
                   10
                   deep
                   in
                   File
                   ;
                   the
                   breadth
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   Front
                   from
                   side
                   to
                   side
                   of
                   either
                   impalement
                   (
                   the
                   distances
                   being
                   added
                   betwixt
                   each
                   Division
                   )
                   is
                   1560
                   paces
                   broad
                   .
                
                 
                   Next
                   are
                   three
                   Battalia's
                   plac'd
                   25
                   paces
                   behind
                   the
                   first
                   main
                   Battell
                   ;
                   these
                   have
                   contained
                   in
                   each
                   of
                   them
                   510
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   former
                   had
                   :
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   three
                   Battalia's
                   have
                   1530
                   souldiers
                   in
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   You
                   may
                   delude
                   the
                   enemy
                   in
                   making
                   him
                   beleeve
                   your
                   Forces
                   are
                   more
                   than
                   they
                   are
                   ,
                   by
                   causing
                   your
                   second
                   Battalia's
                   to
                   open
                   their
                   Files
                   to
                   their
                   open
                   order
                   ;
                   and
                   then
                   they
                   will
                   seem
                   as
                   many
                   men
                   in
                   the
                   second
                   Battell
                   as
                   is
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Rear-Battel
                   is
                   likewise
                   ordered
                   25
                   paces
                   behind
                   the
                   second
                   Battell
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   consists
                   only
                   of
                   2
                   Battalia's
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   plac'd
                   upon
                   the
                   Flank
                   ,
                   as
                   by
                   the
                   Figure
                   you
                   may
                   see
                   ,
                   having
                   a
                   broad
                   space
                   to
                   receive
                   the
                   two
                   former
                   Battels
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   should
                   be
                   constrained
                   to
                   retrait
                   :
                   these
                   two
                   last
                   consist
                   of
                   1020
                   ,
                   viz
                   ,
                   510
                   souldiers
                   in
                   each
                   ;
                   these
                   two
                   Rear-Battels
                   may
                   open
                   their
                   Files
                   to
                   their
                   double
                   distance
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   them
                   seem
                   farre
                   more
                   than
                   they
                   are
                   :
                   but
                   when
                   they
                   are
                   ready
                   to
                   charge
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   they
                   must
                   fall
                   into
                   their
                   order
                   of
                   three
                   foot
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Impalements
                   of
                   each
                   Flank
                   of
                   the
                   Battell
                   marked
                   with
                   the
                   figures
                   of
                   1
                   and
                   2
                   ,
                   consist
                   of
                   5
                   in
                   Brest
                   ,
                   &
                   153
                   in
                   depth
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   each
                   Wing
                   of
                   Impalement
                   hath
                   665
                   Pikes
                   .
                
                 
                   Likewise
                   by
                   the
                   outside
                   of
                   the
                   Pikes
                   are
                   the
                   same
                   quantity
                   of
                   Muskets
                   ordered
                   5
                   in
                   Brest
                   ,
                   and
                   153
                   in
                   depth
                   ,
                   which
                   amounts
                   likewise
                   to
                   665
                   Shot
                   ;
                   it
                   is
                   marked
                   with
                   the
                   figure
                   2.
                   
                   This
                   Division
                   of
                   Shot
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   plac'd
                   5
                   paces
                   from
                   the
                   Pikes
                   :
                   they
                   must
                   likewise
                   open
                   their
                   Files
                   very
                   wide
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   seem
                   to
                   equall
                   the
                   Front
                   of
                   the
                   Battell
                   ;
                   these
                   must
                   double
                   one
                   within
                   another
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   main
                   Battell
                   shall
                   retrait
                   .
                
                 
                   Next
                   this
                   impalement
                   the
                   Forlorn
                   Hope
                   is
                   plac'd
                   ,
                   along
                   by
                   the
                   side
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   marked
                   with
                   the
                   figures
                   3
                   and
                   4
                   ;
                   and
                   these
                   are
                   to
                   consist
                   of
                   Shot
                   and
                   Pikes
                   as
                   the
                   figures
                   1
                   &
                   2
                   did
                   :
                   and
                   first
                   ,
                   the
                   Shot
                   hath
                   8
                   in
                   Rank
                   ,
                   and
                   153
                   in
                   depth
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   each
                   Wing
                   takes
                   up
                   1224
                   Shot
                   ;
                   the
                   Pikes
                   you
                   are
                   to
                   suppose
                   ,
                   are
                   ranked
                   next
                   the
                   Shot
                   the
                   outside
                   5
                   paces
                   from
                   the
                   Shot
                   ;
                   they
                   are
                   5
                   in
                   Front
                   or
                   Brest
                   ,
                   and
                   153
                   in
                   depth
                   ,
                   which
                   amounts
                   to
                   in
                   each
                   ,
                   665
                   :
                   these
                   are
                   to
                   dilate
                   their
                   Files
                   as
                   the
                   former
                   .
                
                 
                   Beyond
                   the
                   Forlorn
                   Hope
                   are
                   plac'd
                   700
                   Curassiers
                   ,
                   ten
                   paces
                   from
                   the
                   former
                   ,
                   as
                   you
                   may
                   see
                   at
                   the
                   figure
                   5.
                   
                   These
                   are
                   to
                   order
                   themselves
                   in
                   convenient
                   Troops
                   down
                   by
                   the
                   ●lanks
                   of
                   the
                   former
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   5
                   paces
                   beyond
                   these
                   Curassiers
                   are
                   300
                   Carbines
                   ,
                   which
                   must
                   orderly
                   range
                   themselves
                   in
                   convenient
                   Troops
                   ,
                   as
                   at
                   the
                   figure
                   6.
                   
                
                 
                 
                   In
                   the
                   Rear
                   are
                   foure
                   strong
                   Redouts
                   ,
                   well
                   Pallizado'd
                   ,
                   with
                   field-Peeces
                   in
                   them
                   ;
                   in
                   each
                   severall
                   Redout
                   there
                   are
                   one
                   hundred
                   and
                   fiftie
                   souldiers
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Shot
                   belonging
                   to
                   the
                   main
                   Battell
                   are
                   placed
                   before
                   the
                   Pikes
                   to
                   shelter
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   hide
                   the
                   Ordnance
                   amongst
                   them
                   .
                   When
                   the
                   enemy
                   are
                   within
                   distance
                   ,
                   then
                   those
                   Files
                   of
                   Shot
                   which
                   stand
                   before
                   the
                   Ordnance
                   are
                   to
                   divide
                   themselves
                   upon
                   either
                   hand
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   Ordnance
                   may
                   suddenly
                   give
                   a
                   volley
                   upon
                   the
                   enemies
                   Troops
                   ;
                   and
                   when
                   they
                   have
                   done
                   their
                   best
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   drawn
                   into
                   the
                   Rear
                   of
                   the
                   Battell
                   .
                   View
                   the
                   Figure
                   following
                   .
                
                 
              
               
                 
                 
                   CHAP.
                   XXIIII
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   forme
                   of
                   imbattelling
                   containing
                   15000
                   Foot
                   ,
                   and
                   2000
                   Horse
                   ,
                   with
                   twenty
                   field-Peeces
                   ,
                   the
                   Pikes
                   girdled
                   with
                   two
                   Ranks
                   of
                   Musketires
                   round
                   about
                   ;
                   the
                   residue
                   of
                   the
                   Shot
                   are
                   ordered
                   in
                   188
                   Maniples
                   .
                
                 
                   IN
                   this
                   forme
                   of
                   imbattelling
                   you
                   may
                   perceive
                   the
                   Pikes
                   to
                   be
                   drawn
                   into
                   twentie
                   four
                   Divisions
                   ,
                   each
                   Division
                   or
                   Battalia
                   containing
                   three
                   hundred
                   souldiers
                   ,
                   with
                   convenient
                   distances
                   betwixt
                   them
                   .
                   They
                   are
                   first
                   impaled
                   ,
                   or
                   girdled
                   round
                   under
                   the
                   Pikes
                   with
                   one
                   hundred
                   and
                   eighty
                   Shot
                   ,
                   which
                   makes
                   two
                   Ranks
                   :
                   these
                   are
                   to
                   give
                   fire
                   upon
                   their
                   knees
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   enemies
                   Horse
                   should
                   offer
                   to
                   charge
                   the
                   Battell
                   of
                   Pikes
                   :
                   at
                   a
                   convenient
                   distance
                   beyond
                   this
                   girdling
                   ,
                   all
                   the
                   residue
                   of
                   the
                   Shot
                   are
                   ranged
                   in
                   small
                   Maniples
                   ,
                   of
                   thirty
                   in
                   each
                   .
                   Before
                   the
                   Front
                   of
                   Pikes
                   you
                   see
                   twenty
                   two
                   Maniples
                   of
                   Shot
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   to
                   disband
                   themselves
                   ,
                   and
                   give
                   fire
                   upon
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   supplyed
                   from
                   those
                   Maniples
                   plac'd
                   in
                   the
                   Wings
                   .
                
                 
                   These
                   Maniples
                   of
                   Shot
                   are
                   thus
                   ordered
                   ,
                   for
                   two
                   reasons
                   :
                   For
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   place
                   ,
                   the
                   enemy
                   cannot
                   possibly
                   assault
                   the
                   body
                   of
                   Pikes
                   ,
                   but
                   these
                   Maniples
                   of
                   Shot
                   are
                   ready
                   to
                   give
                   fire
                   upon
                   them
                   :
                   and
                   the
                   Pikes
                   are
                   so
                   sheltered
                   and
                   shadowed
                   from
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   cannot
                   receive
                   any
                   dammage
                   :
                   for
                   indeed
                   ,
                   so
                   long
                   as
                   the
                   Pikes
                   stand
                   firme
                   ,
                   although
                   the
                   Shot
                   should
                   be
                   routed
                   ,
                   yet
                   it
                   cannot
                   be
                   said
                   the
                   Field
                   is
                   won
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   whole
                   strength
                   of
                   an
                   Army
                   consists
                   in
                   the
                   Pikes
                   .
                
                 
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   these
                   Maniples
                   may
                   very
                   easily
                   bee
                   drawn
                   on
                   a
                   sudden
                   into
                   greater
                   Divisions
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   occasion
                   shall
                   bee
                   offered
                   ,
                   may
                   bee
                   joyned
                   with
                   the
                   Pikes
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Pikes
                   suddenly
                   drawn
                   into
                   any
                   forme
                   the
                   Generall
                   shall
                   conceive
                   best
                   of
                   ;
                   they
                   being
                   ordered
                   in
                   apt
                   Divisions
                   ,
                   with
                   convenient
                   distances
                   betwixt
                   each
                   Battalia
                   for
                   that
                   purpose
                   .
                   And
                   if
                   so
                   bee
                   this
                   Battell
                   bee
                   pitcht
                   in
                   such
                   an
                   advantagious
                   ground
                   that
                   the
                   enemies
                   Horse
                   may
                   not
                   have
                   too
                   much
                   freedome
                   to
                   wrong
                   the
                   Shot
                   ,
                   this
                   forme
                   ,
                   questionlesse
                   ,
                   is
                   very
                   prevalent
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   these
                   Shot
                   ought
                   to
                   have
                   each
                   man
                   his
                   Swines-Pike
                   at
                   his
                   girdle
                   ,
                   to
                   stick
                   down
                   against
                   the
                   Horse
                   :
                   upon
                   each
                   corner
                   of
                   the
                   Impalement
                   is
                   plac'd
                   a
                   Maniple
                   of
                   fiftie
                   Musketires
                   .
                   The
                   Horse
                   upon
                   the
                   out-Wings
                   of
                   the
                   Shot
                   are
                   ranged
                   in
                   three
                   grand
                   Battalia's
                   ,
                   one
                   a
                   good
                   distance
                   before
                   the
                   other
                   :
                   in
                   the
                   formost
                   is
                   three
                   hundred
                   Harquebuziers
                   ;
                   in
                   the
                   second
                   ,
                   five
                   hundred
                   Carbines
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   last
                   ,
                   two
                   hundred
                   Curassiers
                   :
                   these
                   upon
                   occasion
                   may
                   march
                   up
                   together
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   one
                   intire
                   Front.
                   
                
                 
                   The
                   Ordnance
                   are
                   guarded
                   upon
                   each
                   Wing
                   with
                   three
                   hundred
                   and
                   fiftie
                   Shot
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   hundred
                   and
                   fiftie
                   Pikes
                   :
                   These
                   Ordnance
                   are
                   plac'd
                   upon
                   places
                   of
                   advantage
                   ,
                   to
                   scowre
                   the
                   enemy
                   in
                   what
                   manner
                   soever
                   he
                   shall
                   make
                   his
                   approaches
                   .
                
                 
                   It
                   would
                   bee
                   too
                   tedious
                   to
                   discourse
                   of
                   the
                   sundry
                   forms
                   this
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   forme
                   of
                   Battell
                   may
                   be
                   translated
                   into
                   :
                   but
                   the
                   ingenious
                   souldier
                   ,
                   like
                   that
                   famous
                   Generall
                   Pyrrhus
                   ,
                   must
                   by
                   his
                   ingenuity
                   frame
                   in
                   his
                   imagination
                   all
                   kind
                   of
                   forms
                   which
                   may
                   sute
                   with
                   the
                   place
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   fought
                   in
                   ,
                   and
                   may
                   bee
                   most
                   prevalent
                   against
                   the
                   enemy
                   hee
                   hath
                   to
                   deale
                   withall
                   .
                   But
                   this
                   you
                   must
                   take
                   for
                   a
                   Maxime
                   ,
                   as
                   Sr.
                   
                     Francis
                     Bacon
                  
                   well
                   observed
                   (
                   in
                   his
                   advancement
                   of
                   Learning
                   )
                   that
                   no
                   massie
                   bodie
                   can
                   possibly
                   be
                   moved
                   without
                   a
                   kind
                   of
                   trepidation
                   ;
                   and
                   it
                   holds
                   good
                   in
                   this
                   :
                   for
                   it
                   is
                   very
                   dangerous
                   to
                   move
                   or
                   alter
                   a
                   forme
                   of
                   Battell
                   ,
                   not
                   only
                   to
                   avoid
                   fear
                   ,
                   but
                   confusion
                   .
                   Yet
                   I
                   confesse
                   divers
                   Generals
                   have
                   done
                   it
                   ,
                   as
                   Caesar
                   cast
                   his
                   forme
                   of
                   imbattelling
                   into
                   a
                   halfe-Moon
                   :
                   but
                   extremity
                   drove
                   him
                   unto
                   it
                   .
                   The
                   Figure
                   hereof
                   followeth
                   upon
                   the
                   next
                   Page
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   For
                   otherwise
                   ,
                   if
                   a
                   Generall
                   orders
                   his
                   men
                   in
                   one
                   kinde
                   of
                   forme
                   to
                   delude
                   his
                   enemy
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   cause
                   him
                   to
                   order
                   his
                   Battell
                   thereafter
                   ,
                   yet
                   he
                   must
                   be
                   sure
                   to
                   Metamorphise
                   it
                   into
                   that
                   forme
                   he
                   intends
                   ,
                   before
                   the
                   enemy
                   drawes
                   to
                   neere
                   ,
                   least
                   confusion
                   follow
                   .
                
                 
                   To
                   avoide
                   tediousnesse
                   ,
                   these
                   formes
                   before
                   demonstrated
                   shall
                   suffice
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   next
                   Chapter
                   following
                   I
                   shall
                   further
                   discourse
                   of
                   the
                   nature
                   of
                   small
                   divisions
                   of
                   Shot
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   divers
                   circumstances
                   belonging
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   afterwards
                   I
                   shall
                   further
                   discourse
                   of
                   the
                   nature
                   of
                   Battells
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   CHAP.
                   XXV
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   use
                   of
                   small
                   Maniples
                   of
                   Shot
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   generall
                   discourse
                   of
                   the
                   light-armed
                   .
                
                 
                   IN
                   the
                   precedent
                   descriptions
                   of
                   Imbattelling
                   ,
                   〈◊〉
                   may
                   perceive
                   two
                   or
                   three
                   severall
                   formes
                   of
                   Battels
                   where
                   the
                   S●●●t
                   are
                   ordered
                   in
                   small
                   Troopes
                   by
                   themselves
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   although
                   it
                   be
                   not
                   ordinary
                   ,
                   yet
                   I
                   shall
                   shew
                   the
                   good
                   use
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   by
                   paralelling
                   them
                   with
                   the
                   light-armed
                   used
                   in
                   former
                   ages
                   ,
                   what
                   strange
                   conquests
                   have
                   beene
                   gained
                   by
                   them
                   ,
                   as
                   Historians
                   have
                   observed
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   we
                   must
                   first
                   compare
                   the
                   body
                   of
                   an
                   Army
                   to
                   the
                   body
                   of
                   a
                   Man
                   that
                   is
                   compact
                   of
                   severall
                   parts
                   ,
                   of
                   which
                   some
                   parts
                   are
                   of
                   more
                   use
                   than
                   other
                   ;
                   some
                   parts
                   being
                   able
                   to
                   performe
                   their
                   function
                   without
                   the
                   help
                   of
                   the
                   other
                   parts
                   ,
                   and
                   againe
                   some
                   ,
                   except
                   the
                   other
                   parts
                   helpe
                   ,
                   can
                   doe
                   nothing
                   to
                   purpose
                   of
                   themselves
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   armed
                   are
                   the
                   strength
                   of
                   the
                   Battell
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   the
                   refuge
                   for
                   the
                   rest
                   in
                   extremity
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   our
                   Generalls
                   in
                   this
                   latter
                   age
                   joyne
                   the
                   Shot
                   on
                   each
                   Wing
                   of
                   the
                   Pikes
                   for
                   their
                   safety
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   in
                   this
                   kind
                   they
                   may
                   worke
                   great
                   effects
                   ,
                   as
                   Elian
                   in
                   his
                   Tacticks
                   learnedly
                   discusses
                   ;
                   and
                   Xenophon
                   sayes
                   ,
                   let
                   there
                   be
                   never
                   so
                   many
                   light-armed
                   ,
                   yet
                   dare
                   they
                   not
                   stand
                   and
                   abide
                   the
                   assault
                   of
                   a
                   few
                   armed
                   ;
                   in
                   which
                   respect
                   a
                   place
                   fit
                   hath
                   beene
                   sought
                   for
                   their
                   service
                   ,
                   to
                   secure
                   them
                   from
                   the
                   accesse
                   of
                   the
                   Horse
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   the
                   enemy
                   armed
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   Generalls
                   in
                   former
                   ages
                   plac'd
                   them
                   sometimes
                   behind
                   their
                   Phalange
                   of
                   Pikes
                   ,
                   or
                   else
                   in
                   the
                   Wings
                   betwixt
                   the
                   Horse
                   and
                   the
                   armed
                   Pikes
                   ,
                   as
                   these
                   figures
                   by
                   me
                   described
                   shewes
                   ;
                   or
                   if
                   they
                   skirmished
                   loose
                   before
                   the
                   Front
                   ,
                   and
                   chanced
                   to
                   be
                   oppressed
                   with
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   then
                   they
                   were
                   to
                   retreat
                   into
                   the
                   Intervalls
                   and
                   so
                   convayed
                   themselves
                   behind
                   the
                   Phalange
                   in
                   safety
                   :
                   and
                   as
                   Leo
                   reports
                   ,
                   
                   the
                   securing
                   of
                   the
                   light-armed
                   in
                   some
                   place
                   of
                   strength
                   either
                   naturall
                   or
                   artificiall
                   ,
                   will
                   be
                   most
                   prevalent
                   and
                   advantagious
                   ;
                   as
                   namely
                   some
                   strong
                   inclosiers
                   being
                   well
                   ,
                   Hedged
                   and
                   Ditched
                   ,
                   Rocks
                   or
                   steepie
                   Hills
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   banks
                   of
                   Rivers
                   or
                   the
                   like
                   .
                
                 
                   How
                   did
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                   Wales
                   ,
                   being
                   to
                   fight
                   with
                   the
                   whole
                   power
                   of
                   France
                   at
                   Poytiers
                   ,
                   fortifie
                   his
                   light-armed
                   ,
                   and
                   safeguarded
                   them
                   with
                   Hedges
                   and
                   Ditches
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Strengths
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   French
                   Horse
                   finding
                   no
                   accesse
                   to
                   disorder
                   them
                   ,
                   were
                   overwhelmed
                   with
                   their
                   stormes
                   of
                   Shot
                   ,
                   which
                   those
                   Maniples
                   so
                   plac'd
                   ,
                   showred
                   upon
                   them
                   ?
                
                 
                   At
                   the
                   Battel
                   of
                   Agencourt
                   there
                   were
                   two
                   thousand
                   English
                   Shot
                   placed
                   in
                   a
                   Medow
                   fenced
                   with
                   a
                   deep
                   Ditch
                   ,
                   
                   from
                   whence
                   they
                   so
                   galled
                   the
                   French
                   ,
                   which
                   occasioned
                   the
                   Victory
                   .
                   The
                   residue
                   of
                   the
                   Shot
                   had
                   Stakes
                   armed
                   with
                   yron
                   pikes
                   ,
                   which
                   preserved
                   them
                   from
                   the
                   fury
                   of
                   the
                   Chivalrie
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   means
                   they
                   gained
                   that
                   famous
                   Victory
                   .
                   By
                   this
                   you
                   may
                   see
                   ,
                   that
                   light-armed
                   souldiers
                   ,
                   although
                   they
                   be
                   divided
                   from
                   the
                   body
                   of
                   Pikes
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   very
                   efficacious
                   to
                   gain
                   a
                   Victory
                   .
                
                 
                   Further
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   inticing
                   or
                   training
                   an
                   enemy
                   from
                   his
                   place
                   of
                   advantage
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   small
                   Troops
                   of
                   Shot
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   bravado
                   ,
                   to
                   toule
                   them
                   into
                   some
                   place
                   of
                   advantage
                   :
                   as
                   Alexander
                   did
                   practise
                   against
                   the
                   Tryballs
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   hid
                   themselves
                   in
                   Woods
                   ;
                   He
                   sent
                   his
                   light-armed
                   from
                   the
                   body
                   of
                   his
                   Pikes
                   ,
                   and
                   trained
                   out
                   the
                   Barbarians
                   ;
                   they
                   being
                   shrewdly
                   wounded
                   with
                   their
                   Shot
                   in
                   the
                   Woods
                   ,
                   threw
                   themselves
                   out
                   to
                   fall
                   upon
                   the
                   Archers
                   :
                   Alexander
                   immediatly
                   commands
                   Philotus
                   with
                   the
                   Horse
                   of
                   upper
                   Macedonia
                   to
                   charge
                   the
                   enemies
                   right
                   Wing
                   ,
                   upon
                   which
                   part
                   they
                   cast
                   themselves
                   out
                   farthest
                   ;
                   and
                   Heraclides
                   and
                   Sopolis
                   with
                   the
                   Horse
                   of
                   Baeotia
                   ,
                   and
                   Amphipolis
                   the
                   left
                   ;
                   hee
                   having
                   roughly
                   charged
                   them
                   ,
                   put
                   the
                   Tryballs
                   to
                   flight
                   ,
                   and
                   vanquish'd
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   Moreover
                   ,
                   
                   it
                   is
                   Leo
                   his
                   own
                   advice
                   ;
                   if
                   the
                   Army
                   hath
                   light-armed
                   men
                   enough
                   ,
                   (
                   namely
                   Shot
                   )
                   let
                   them
                   (
                   saith
                   he
                   )
                   before
                   the
                   Army
                   joyns
                   ,
                   send
                   their
                   Shot
                   furiously
                   at
                   the
                   enemy
                   ;
                   
                   but
                   after
                   the
                   fight
                   of
                   the
                   armed
                   is
                   begunne
                   ,
                   then
                   pay
                   their
                   Flanks
                   with
                   your
                   missive
                   weapons
                   ;
                   that
                   at
                   once
                   both
                   their
                   Flanks
                   may
                   bee
                   assaulted
                   .
                   And
                   indeed
                   ,
                   in
                   all
                   ages
                   ,
                   the
                   Shot
                   were
                   the
                   first
                   that
                   did
                   begin
                   the
                   Battell
                   ,
                   and
                   
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   ,
                   the
                   chiefest
                   meanes
                   to
                   gaine
                   victory
                   at
                   last
                   .
                
                 
                   Further
                   ,
                   the
                   nature
                   of
                   Shot
                   is
                   to
                   wound
                   afar
                   off
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   a
                   Generall
                   ,
                   if
                   hee
                   desires
                   not
                   to
                   come
                   neer
                   to
                   joyn
                   Battell
                   ,
                   hee
                   may
                   annoy
                   his
                   enemy
                   afar
                   off
                   ,
                   without
                   endangering
                   his
                   own
                   forces
                   ;
                   
                   as
                   Livie
                   makes
                   mention
                   of
                   
                     Cn.
                     Manlius
                     Volso
                  
                   ,
                   he
                   warring
                   against
                   the
                   Gallo-Grecians
                   that
                   fled
                   into
                   the
                   mountains
                   ,
                   attending
                   the
                   Romans
                   comming
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   defending
                   themselves
                   by
                   the
                   advantage
                   of
                   the
                   place
                   ;
                   he
                   prepared
                   great
                   plenty
                   of
                   Darters
                   ,
                   Archers
                   ,
                   and
                   Slingers
                   ,
                   and
                   leaving
                   his
                   Legionary
                   souldiers
                   behind
                   ,
                   led
                   his
                   light-armed
                   against
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   that
                   possessed
                   certain
                   Straights
                   by
                   which
                   his
                   Army
                   must
                   of
                   necessitie
                   passe
                   ;
                   after
                   a
                   small
                   skirmish
                   ,
                   the
                   Gallo-Grecians
                   being
                   not
                   sufficiently
                   armed
                   to
                   defend
                   the
                   fury
                   of
                   their
                   Shot
                   ,
                   the
                   light-armed
                   of
                   the
                   Romans
                   forc'd
                   the
                   Passage
                   ,
                   and
                   followed
                   them
                   to
                   their
                   Camp
                   ;
                   the
                   Legionary
                   souldiers
                   being
                   marcht
                   unto
                   them
                   for
                   their
                   aid
                   ,
                   they
                   wonne
                   the
                   Camp
                   also
                   .
                
                 
                   Of
                   how
                   much
                   more
                   efficacie
                   are
                   our
                   Muskets
                   at
                   this
                   day
                   to
                   performe
                   greater
                   atchievements
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   be
                   skilfully
                   marshalled
                   ?
                   wherefore
                   upon
                   many
                   occasions
                   ,
                   our
                   Shot
                   may
                   be
                   dis-joyned
                   from
                   the
                   armed
                   Pikes
                   ,
                   and
                   placed
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   wisedome
                   of
                   the
                   Generall
                   .
                   For
                   ,
                   as
                   formerly
                   I
                   have
                   said
                   ,
                   so
                   long
                   as
                   the
                   body
                   of
                   Pikes
                   stands
                   in
                   array
                   ,
                   and
                   remains
                   stedfast
                   in
                   good
                   order
                   ,
                   no
                   victory
                   can
                   bee
                   gotten
                   against
                   it
                   :
                   but
                   if
                   the
                   Pikes
                   should
                   bee
                   dis-banded
                   or
                   dis-joynted
                   from
                   their
                   proper
                   place
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   nought
                   else
                   but
                   an
                   overthrow
                   to
                   bee
                   expected
                   .
                
                 
                   Wherefore
                   it
                   cannot
                   chuse
                   but
                   bee
                   very
                   good
                   to
                   place
                   Shot
                   before
                   the
                   Battalia's
                   of
                   Pikes
                   ,
                   to
                   shelter
                   them
                   ;
                   as
                   you
                   may
                   see
                   the
                   like
                   in
                   some
                   of
                   those
                   Battels
                   which
                   I
                   have
                   described
                   :
                   where
                   the
                   pricks
                   stand
                   for
                   Musketires
                   ,
                   and
                   certain
                   field-Peeces
                   placed
                   amongst
                   them
                   to
                   annoy
                   the
                   enemy
                   .
                   But
                   this
                   is
                   best
                   to
                   be
                   done
                   when
                   the
                   enemy
                   is
                   a
                   good
                   distance
                   from
                   you
                   ;
                   otherwise
                   it
                   may
                   bee
                   hurtfull
                   :
                   for
                   when
                   the
                   enemy
                   is
                   ready
                   to
                   come
                   to
                   handy
                   blowes
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   Battalia's
                   of
                   Pikes
                   must
                   stand
                   and
                   endure
                   the
                   showring
                   Shot
                   of
                   the
                   light-armed
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Shot
                   must
                   shelter
                   themselves
                   amongst
                   the
                   Pikes
                   .
                
                 
                   You
                   may
                   further
                   observe
                   the
                   strange
                   Conquests
                   which
                   have
                   been
                   atchieved
                   by
                   certain
                   Maniples
                   of
                   Shot
                   which
                   have
                   been
                   imployed
                   against
                   the
                   body
                   of
                   the
                   Pikes
                   ,
                   as
                   appeares
                   by
                   the
                   example
                   of
                   the
                   Aegyptians
                   in
                   Crassus
                   his
                   Battell
                   ;
                   who
                   after
                   the
                   defait
                   of
                   part
                   of
                   his
                   Army
                   ,
                   
                   yet
                   he
                   would
                   not
                   yeeld
                   to
                   King
                   Cyrus
                   ,
                   although
                   in
                   all
                   likelyhood
                   he
                   had
                   got
                   the
                   victory
                   :
                   wherefore
                   Cyrus
                   was
                   first
                   constrained
                   to
                   charge
                   the
                   Rear
                   of
                   their
                   Battalia's
                   of
                   Pikes
                   with
                   his
                   Horse
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   break
                   them
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   no
                   way
                   to
                   perfect
                   his
                   Conquest
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   drawing
                   his
                   light-armed
                   or
                   Shot
                   ,
                   to
                   direct
                   their
                   Volleys
                   at
                   them
                   ;
                   the
                   Aegyptians
                   being
                   wounded
                   ,
                   and
                   many
                   souldiers
                   lost
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   constrained
                   to
                   yeeld
                   themselves
                   to
                   the
                   mercie
                   of
                   the
                   enemy
                   .
                   By
                   this
                   you
                   see
                   that
                   Maniples
                   of
                   Shot
                   are
                   very
                   prevalent
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   it
                   may
                   bee
                   objected
                   ,
                   that
                   light-armed
                   (
                   as
                   the
                   Shot
                   )
                   of
                   themselves
                   are
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   repulse
                   the
                   Horse
                   ,
                   but
                   are
                   subject
                   to
                   their
                   furie
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   they
                   bee
                   strengthned
                   with
                   Pikes
                   ,
                   or
                   have
                   some
                   convenient
                   place
                   of
                   retrait
                   ,
                   for
                   their
                   refuge
                   and
                   safetie
                   ;
                   as
                   by
                   the
                   example
                   of
                   Crassus
                   in
                   Parthia
                   ,
                   
                   how
                   the
                   light-armed
                   were
                   beaten
                   in
                   by
                   the
                   Parthian
                   Horse
                   ,
                   and
                   through
                   their
                   discomfiture
                   the
                   Battalias
                   of
                   Pikes
                   were
                   likewise
                   disheartned
                   .
                   And
                   likewise
                   Antonies
                   retrait
                   out
                   of
                   Persia
                   ;
                   his
                   light-armed
                   were
                   constrained
                   to
                   shrowd
                   themselves
                   from
                   the
                   Persian
                   Horse
                   within
                   the
                   Phalange
                   of
                   the
                   armed
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   Objection
                   is
                   true
                   and
                   undenyable
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   Shot
                   of
                   themselves
                   are
                   too
                   weak
                   for
                   to
                   resist
                   the
                   Horse
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   the
                   wisdome
                   of
                   the
                   Generall
                   place
                   them
                   in
                   such
                   places
                   of
                   advantage
                   in
                   which
                   they
                   might
                   secure
                   themselves
                   ;
                   or
                   as
                   in
                   former
                   times
                   they
                   did
                   use
                   to
                   line
                   their
                   Horse-Troops
                   with
                   Shot
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   they
                   wrought
                   wonders
                   :
                   for
                   it
                   is
                   impossible
                   the
                   enemies
                   Horse
                   being
                   so
                   charged
                   ,
                   
                   should
                   resist
                   both
                   :
                   as
                   an
                   Historian
                   reporteth
                   of
                   Caesar
                   ,
                   that
                   hee
                   having
                   but
                   a
                   small
                   number
                   of
                   Horse
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Foot-Troops
                   as
                   few
                   ,
                   was
                   set
                   upon
                   by
                   his
                   enemy
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   lined
                   his
                   Horse-Troops
                   with
                   light-armed
                   Numidians
                   :
                   when
                   the
                   souldiers
                   of
                   Caesar
                   advanc'd
                   forwards
                   to
                   charge
                   them
                   ,
                   the
                   enemies
                   Horse
                   gallop'd
                   away
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Foot
                   that
                   lined
                   them
                   stood
                   fast
                   ,
                   and
                   gave
                   their
                   Volleyes
                   at
                   them
                   ,
                   untill
                   their
                   Horse
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   full
                   Career
                   ,
                   returned
                   to
                   their
                   rescue
                   :
                   this
                   kind
                   of
                   fight
                   did
                   much
                   perplex
                   Caesar
                   ,
                   and
                   would
                   have
                   confounded
                   him
                   ,
                   had
                   he
                   not
                   retraited
                   to
                   the
                   next
                   hils
                   from
                   the
                   fury
                   of
                   the
                   enemies
                   Horse
                   .
                
                 
                   Certainly
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   absolute
                   way
                   to
                   secure
                   the
                   body
                   of
                   Pikes
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   impaling
                   them
                   with
                   a
                   quantitie
                   of
                   Shot
                   :
                   for
                   whereas
                   in
                   former
                   ages
                   they
                   used
                   Lances
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   
                   the
                   Pikes
                   could
                   make
                   their
                   parties
                   good
                   with
                   them
                   .
                   But
                   in
                   these
                   our
                   dayes
                   ,
                   Pistols
                   ,
                   Carbines
                   ,
                   and
                   Harquebuzes
                   being
                   in
                   use
                   ,
                   the
                   Horse-Troops
                   may
                   advance
                   up
                   to
                   the
                   Pikes
                   ,
                   and
                   discharge
                   upon
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   fall
                   off
                   again
                   in
                   safety
                   ,
                   were
                   it
                   not
                   for
                   the
                   placing
                   of
                   Musketires
                   about
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   It
                   may
                   bee
                   further
                   objected
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   light-armed
                   are
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   grapple
                   with
                   the
                   armed
                   Pikes
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   they
                   will
                   soon
                   come
                   within
                   their
                   Shot
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   confound
                   them
                   having
                   spent
                   their
                   breath
                   and
                   powder
                   .
                
                 
                   To
                   this
                   I
                   answer
                   ,
                   There
                   is
                   no
                   fear
                   of
                   any
                   dammage
                   the
                   Pikes
                   can
                   doe
                   to
                   the
                   Shot
                   of
                   themselves
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   aid
                   of
                   Horse
                   ;
                   because
                   the
                   light-armed
                   are
                   nimble
                   and
                   quick
                   ,
                   and
                   seeking
                   alwaies
                   advantage
                   by
                   changing
                   of
                   ground
                   ,
                   whereby
                   they
                   cannot
                   possibly
                   bee
                   forced
                   by
                   the
                   armed
                   Foot
                   ,
                   they
                   being
                   wearied
                   and
                   laden
                   with
                   their
                   heavie
                   Corslets
                   and
                   Pikes
                   :
                   neither
                   can
                   they
                   make
                   any
                   great
                   speed
                   to
                   come
                   up
                   to
                   handie-blowes
                   with
                   the
                   Shot
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   must
                   run
                   themselves
                   into
                   ruine
                   by
                   disorder
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   the
                   Shot
                   need
                   fear
                   nothing
                   but
                   the
                   Horse
                   to
                   trouble
                   them
                   .
                   And
                   by
                   the
                   way
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   supposed
                   ,
                   the
                   Horse
                   are
                   to
                   bee
                   imployed
                   against
                   their
                   adversaries
                   Troops
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   not
                   be
                   at
                   all
                   turns
                   at
                   freedome
                   to
                   attend
                   the
                   excursions
                   and
                   dis-bandings
                   of
                   the
                   Shot
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   the
                   Shot
                   will
                   find
                   time
                   and
                   fitting
                   opportunity
                   to
                   work
                   their
                   effects
                   ,
                   either
                   against
                   the
                   Foot
                   or
                   Horse
                   of
                   their
                   enemies
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   their
                   own
                   Troops
                   serve
                   them
                   as
                   Pompies
                   did
                   at
                   the
                   Battell
                   of
                   Pharsalia
                   ,
                   
                   who
                   fled
                   before
                   they
                   received
                   a
                   charge
                   from
                   Caesars
                   Troops
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   may
                   well
                   compare
                   a
                   pitcht
                   Battell
                   to
                   a
                   game
                   at
                   Irish
                   ;
                   each
                   Gamester
                   must
                   have
                   a
                   speciall
                   eye
                   ,
                   not
                   only
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   ,
                   but
                   of
                   the
                   adverse
                   Tables
                   ,
                   how
                   he
                   disposeth
                   his
                   men
                   ,
                   what
                   hits
                   may
                   be
                   given
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   to
                   bring
                   home
                   your
                   own
                   men
                   in
                   safety
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   a
                   fore
                   game
                   cannot
                   possibly
                   be
                   attained
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   wise
                   Gamesters
                   seek
                   by
                   policie
                   to
                   disband
                   their
                   men
                   so
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   bee
                   hit
                   ,
                   which
                   in
                   the
                   winding
                   up
                   many
                   times
                   turns
                   the
                   wheel
                   of
                   Fortune
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   hee
                   that
                   had
                   lost
                   ,
                   in
                   all
                   likelyhood
                   ,
                   hath
                   now
                   gained
                   an
                   after-game
                   beyond
                   releefe
                   :
                   for
                   as
                   in
                   this
                   game
                   there
                   are
                   two
                   principall
                   things
                   which
                   attend
                   the
                   winner
                   ,
                   viz.
                   Cunning
                   in
                   handling
                   his
                   Dice
                   ,
                   and
                   Judgment
                   in
                   placing
                   his
                   men
                   :
                   so
                   it
                   is
                   in
                   a
                   well
                   fought
                   Battell
                   to
                   atchieve
                   the
                   victory
                   .
                   For
                   I
                   must
                   compare
                   Shot
                   to
                   the
                   Dice
                   ,
                   which
                   by
                   their
                   cunning
                   and
                   quick
                   discharge
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   multiplicitie
                   of
                   volleys
                   that
                   one
                   side
                   gives
                   more
                   than
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   is
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   a
                   principall
                   cause
                   of
                   victory
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   ,
                   where
                   most
                   Shot
                   are
                   ,
                   or
                   may
                   bee
                   brought
                   to
                   fight
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   the
                   most
                   likelyhood
                   of
                   successe
                   .
                
                 
                   What
                   wonderfull
                   effects
                   hath
                   Shot
                   wrought
                   by
                   discovering
                   of
                   suspected
                   places
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   laying
                   of
                   Ambushcadoes
                   ?
                   there
                   being
                   two
                   kinds
                   of
                   Ambushments
                   ;
                   as
                   first
                   ,
                   those
                   that
                   are
                   cunningly
                   laid
                   to
                   endammage
                   the
                   enemies
                   Battell
                   in
                   time
                   of
                   fight
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   compounded
                   both
                   of
                   Pikes
                   and
                   Shot
                   ,
                   and
                   many
                   times
                   Horse
                   are
                   joyned
                   with
                   them
                   .
                   These
                   have
                   fallen
                   upon
                   the
                   Flanks
                   or
                   Rear
                   of
                   the
                   enemies
                   Troops
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   much
                   dismaid
                   them
                   :
                   Or
                   such
                   Ambushes
                   as
                   are
                   laid
                   in
                   Woods
                   ,
                   Mountains
                   ,
                   Forrests
                   ,
                   Rocks
                   ,
                   Banks
                   of
                   Rivers
                   ,
                   Caves
                   ,
                   hollow
                   Pits
                   ,
                   Hils
                   ,
                   deep
                   Waies
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   like
                   ;
                   these
                   are
                   usually
                   either
                   Muskets
                   or
                   Fire-locks
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   fittest
                   for
                   that
                   service
                   ;
                   because
                   their
                   quicknesse
                   and
                   expedition
                   giveth
                   them
                   advantage
                   to
                   assail
                   their
                   enemies
                   ,
                   although
                   the
                   ground
                   be
                   never
                   so
                   unequall
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   lastly
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   stopping
                   guarding
                   ,
                   or
                   securing
                   any
                   Passage
                   which
                   the
                   enemy
                   may
                   take
                   for
                   his
                   advantage
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   bee
                   of
                   any
                   far
                   distance
                   from
                   the
                   Army
                   ,
                   there
                   are
                   none
                   so
                   fit
                   as
                   the
                   light-armed
                   (
                   unlesse
                   you
                   have
                   some
                   Troops
                   of
                   Dragones
                   )
                   for
                   they
                   may
                   soon
                   travell
                   a
                   long
                   way
                   riding
                   behind
                   the
                   Horsemen
                   ,
                   which
                   most
                   usually
                   are
                   sent
                   with
                   them
                   for
                   their
                   succour
                   :
                   these
                   may
                   with
                   far
                   more
                   speed
                   and
                   ease
                   be
                   conveyed
                   than
                   the
                   Pikes
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   their
                   Armes
                   are
                   more
                   cumbersome
                   ,
                   and
                   cannot
                   but
                   make
                   great
                   noise
                   by
                   their
                   clattering
                   ,
                   whereby
                   the
                   designe
                   may
                   be
                   discovered
                   .
                
                 
                   Wherefore
                   let
                   us
                   conclude
                   ,
                   that
                   Shot
                   are
                   the
                   principall
                   members
                   (
                   as
                   the
                   armes
                   are
                   to
                   the
                   body
                   )
                   of
                   an
                   Army
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   bee
                   wisely
                   and
                   advantagiously
                   plac'd
                   and
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   to
                   conclude
                   this
                   Chapter
                   with
                   the
                   advice
                   of
                   
                     Monsieur
                     la
                     Noüe
                  
                   :
                   those
                   Battels
                   (
                   saith
                   he
                   )
                   that
                   dare
                   stand
                   the
                   third
                   charge
                   of
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   
                   they
                   shall
                   never
                   need
                   to
                   fear
                   the
                   rest
                   ;
                   for
                   he
                   that
                   first
                   flieth
                   is
                   surest
                   to
                   perish
                   ;
                   for
                   then
                   every
                   cowardly
                   Curre
                   will
                   run
                   after
                   ,
                   and
                   worrye
                   a
                   whole
                   flock
                   of
                   Sheep
                   ,
                   which
                   so
                   long
                   as
                   they
                   face
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   keep
                   their
                   standings
                   ,
                   dares
                   do
                   nought
                   but
                   bark
                   at
                   them
                   .
                   And
                   as
                   formerly
                   I
                   have
                   said
                   ,
                   
                   that
                   at
                   the
                   famous
                   Battell
                   of
                   Dreux
                   a
                   Battalia
                   of
                   valiant
                   Switzers
                   ,
                   which
                   stood
                   to
                   their
                   tackling
                   ,
                   after
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   their
                   Army
                   was
                   routed
                   ,
                   taking
                   their
                   opportunitie
                   ,
                   charged
                   their
                   enemy
                   ,
                   and
                   gained
                   the
                   victory
                   .
                   And
                   thus
                   much
                   concerning
                   this
                   subject
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   use
                   and
                   commodity
                   of
                   Maniples
                   of
                   Shot
                   :
                   the
                   next
                   Chapter
                   shall
                   more
                   largely
                   treat
                   of
                   all
                   kinds
                   of
                   Battels
                   ,
                   with
                   such
                   observations
                   as
                   the
                   famous
                   Generals
                   in
                   former
                   ages
                   observed
                   as
                   most
                   advantagious
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   XXVI
                   .
                
                 
                   Divers
                   and
                   severall
                   Observations
                   of
                   the
                   ancient
                   Grecians
                   in
                   framing
                   of
                   Battels
                   ,
                   with
                   severall
                   uses
                   and
                   circumstances
                   belonging
                   to
                   them
                   :
                   as
                   also
                   the
                   order
                   and
                   rules
                   ,
                   by
                   going
                   paces
                   to
                   know
                   any
                   seat
                   or
                   peece
                   of
                   ground
                   ,
                   how
                   to
                   imbattell
                   either
                   Horse
                   or
                   Foot
                   thereon
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   proportion
                   thereof
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   Having
                   formerly
                   treated
                   of
                   divers
                   things
                   considerable
                   ,
                   both
                   before
                   and
                   after
                   Battell
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   described
                   both
                   by
                   Word
                   and
                   Figure
                   ,
                   severall
                   Formes
                   :
                   In
                   this
                   Chapter
                   I
                   intend
                   to
                   discourse
                   more
                   fully
                   of
                   the
                   Nature
                   of
                   framing
                   of
                   Battels
                   ,
                   with
                   severall
                   uses
                   and
                   circumstances
                   belonging
                   unto
                   them
                   .
                   And
                   by
                   the
                   way
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   touch
                   such
                   kind
                   of
                   Battels
                   as
                   the
                   Ancients
                   did
                   frame
                   for
                   advantage
                   to
                   oppose
                   one
                   the
                   other
                   .
                   And
                   although
                   (
                   in
                   this
                   later
                   age
                   )
                   experience
                   hath
                   found
                   out
                   stranger
                   weapons
                   than
                   former
                   ages
                   were
                   acquainted
                   with
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Musket
                   and
                   great
                   Ordnance
                   ,
                   and
                   wee
                   have
                   rejected
                   the
                   ancient
                   Bowes
                   and
                   Bils
                   ,
                   whose
                   forme
                   to
                   imbattell
                   them
                   ,
                   was
                   far
                   different
                   from
                   ours
                   ;
                   yet
                   wee
                   must
                   retain
                   their
                   policie
                   in
                   distinguishing
                   which
                   form
                   of
                   Battell
                   is
                   most
                   prevalent
                   to
                   oppose
                   any
                   kind
                   of
                   Figure
                   that
                   shall
                   be
                   by
                   the
                   enemy
                   marshalled
                   against
                   us
                   .
                
                 
                   Wherefore
                   ,
                   first
                   ,
                   take
                   speciall
                   observation
                   ,
                   that
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   kind
                   of
                   imbattelling
                   ,
                   but
                   upon
                   some
                   speciall
                   occasion
                   ,
                   may
                   bee
                   suddenly
                   reduc'd
                   and
                   framed
                   ,
                   into
                   another
                   forme
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   haply
                   from
                   one
                   forme
                   into
                   divers
                   .
                   Now
                   the
                   learned
                   Generall
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   seek
                   his
                   principall
                   skill
                   when
                   hee
                   should
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   it
                   :
                   and
                   (
                   as
                   before
                   I
                   have
                   said
                   )
                   if
                   I
                   should
                   discourse
                   of
                   these
                   severall
                   wayes
                   of
                   reducing
                   one
                   forme
                   into
                   another
                   ,
                   it
                   would
                   deserve
                   a
                   Treatise
                   by
                   it selfe
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   let
                   us
                   be
                   content
                   to
                   be
                   as
                   briefe
                   as
                   the
                   subject
                   shall
                   permit
                   ,
                   in
                   discoursing
                   of
                   the
                   advantages
                   one
                   kind
                   of
                   forme
                   of
                   Imbattelling
                   may
                   have
                   of
                   another
                   .
                
                 
                   Now
                   both
                   reason
                   and
                   experience
                   tels
                   us
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   a
                   Battell
                   be
                   so
                   framed
                   that
                   it
                   may
                   over-Front
                   the
                   enemies
                   ,
                   
                   there
                   is
                   great
                   advantage
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   as
                   Aelian
                   in
                   his
                   Tacticks
                   doth
                   plainly
                   shew
                   :
                   
                   and
                   this
                   may
                   bee
                   performed
                   two
                   wayes
                   especially
                   :
                   as
                   first
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   breadth
                   of
                   the
                   formost
                   or
                   main
                   Battell
                   extends
                   its
                   Wings
                   wider
                   than
                   the
                   enemies
                   ;
                   then
                   it
                   is
                   easie
                   either
                   for
                   the
                   body
                   of
                   the
                   main
                   Battell
                   to
                   retrait
                   orderly
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   two
                   Wings
                   to
                   stand
                   firme
                   ,
                   whereby
                   the
                   enemy
                   may
                   bee
                   intrapt
                   unawares
                   :
                   or
                   otherwise
                   ,
                   the
                   Wings
                   advancing
                   forward
                   ;
                   and
                   this
                   likewise
                   may
                   be
                   two
                   wayes
                   performed
                   :
                   either
                   by
                   having
                   the
                   outmost
                   Maniples
                   of
                   the
                   Wings
                   double
                   ,
                   the
                   depth
                   in
                   File
                   to
                   the
                   Body
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   advanc'd
                   forwards
                   towards
                   the
                   Flanks
                   of
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   there
                   will
                   bee
                   ten
                   Ranks
                   before
                   the
                   Body
                   ,
                   which
                   may
                   charge
                   the
                   enemy
                   upon
                   the
                   Flanks
                   :
                   or
                   else
                   being
                   of
                   an
                   even
                   depth
                   with
                   the
                   Body
                   ,
                   the
                   File-leader
                   of
                   the
                   outmost
                   File
                   of
                   each
                   Wing
                   is
                   to
                   advance
                   a
                   distance
                   before
                   the
                   File-leader
                   of
                   the
                   second
                   File
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   the
                   second
                   before
                   third
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   like
                   of
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   Files
                   inwards
                   ,
                   towards
                   the
                   Body
                   of
                   the
                   Battell
                   ,
                   which
                   causeth
                   them
                   to
                   stand
                   in
                   apt
                   form
                   to
                   charge
                   the
                   enemies
                   Flanks
                   .
                   So
                   that
                   reason
                   shewes
                   ,
                   the
                   charging
                   an
                   enemy
                   in
                   Front
                   and
                   Flank
                   is
                   ods
                   ,
                   two
                   to
                   one
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   second
                   ods
                   the
                   Grecians
                   found
                   out
                   ,
                   
                   by
                   framing
                   their
                   Battel
                   called
                   Hyperkerasis
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   only
                   differs
                   from
                   the
                   former
                   ,
                   in
                   that
                   they
                   advance
                   forwards
                   only
                   but
                   one
                   Wing
                   ,
                   which
                   chargeth
                   the
                   enemy
                   upon
                   the
                   Flank
                   ;
                   and
                   this
                   is
                   thus
                   performed
                   in
                   a
                   double
                   respect
                   ,
                   either
                   because
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   want
                   of
                   men
                   to
                   extend
                   the
                   Front
                   of
                   the
                   Battell
                   in
                   such
                   breadth
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   over-Front
                   them
                   on
                   both
                   the
                   Wings
                   ;
                   or
                   haply
                   the
                   situation
                   will
                   not
                   permit
                   them
                   .
                   But
                   this
                   ,
                   questionlesse
                   ,
                   is
                   a
                   great
                   advantage
                   ,
                   and
                   ought
                   not
                   to
                   
                   be
                   neglected
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   possibly
                   may
                   be
                   put
                   in
                   execution
                   .
                   These
                   two
                   are
                   the
                   only
                   forms
                   for
                   advantage
                   against
                   a
                   Battel
                   meerly
                   of
                   one
                   Front.
                   
                
                 
                   A
                   third
                   ods
                   the
                   Grecians
                   found
                   out
                   ;
                   
                   wherefore
                   they
                   invented
                   a
                   Battell
                   accordingly
                   ,
                   and
                   termed
                   it
                   the
                   Cyrte
                   ,
                   it
                   being
                   a
                   convex
                   Battell
                   :
                   the
                   intent
                   of
                   it
                   was
                   to
                   delude
                   the
                   enemy
                   :
                   for
                   it
                   made
                   a
                   semblance
                   of
                   small
                   Forces
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   convexitie
                   of
                   the
                   Figure
                   ,
                   it
                   being
                   a
                   Maxime
                   in
                   Philosophie
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   round
                   things
                   seem
                   far
                   lesse
                   than
                   they
                   are
                   in
                   compasse
                   ;
                   but
                   being
                   extended
                   in
                   length
                   ,
                   they
                   prove
                   as
                   much
                   more
                   as
                   they
                   seemed
                   to
                   be
                   ;
                   because
                   the
                   rotunditie
                   of
                   the
                   fore-part
                   obscureth
                   the
                   exteriour
                   from
                   the
                   eye
                   .
                   And
                   indeed
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   perfection
                   of
                   skill
                   in
                   a
                   Generall
                   ,
                   to
                   have
                   so
                   much
                   art
                   in
                   imbattelling
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   shall
                   make
                   shew
                   but
                   of
                   few
                   Forces
                   ,
                   but
                   bring
                   as
                   many
                   more
                   hands
                   to
                   fight
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   fourth
                   ods
                   the
                   Grecians
                   found
                   out
                   ,
                   
                   which
                   was
                   a
                   form
                   of
                   imbattelling
                   they
                   termed
                   Epicampios
                   ;
                   and
                   this
                   was
                   to
                   oppose
                   the
                   former
                   deluding
                   forme
                   ,
                   it
                   being
                   a
                   figure
                   most
                   apt
                   to
                   oppose
                   the
                   same
                   :
                   for
                   as
                   the
                   former
                   was
                   a
                   convex
                   Battell
                   ,
                   this
                   was
                   a
                   concave
                   ;
                   and
                   no
                   lesse
                   deception
                   to
                   the
                   eye
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   the
                   circumduction
                   of
                   the
                   Front
                   is
                   like
                   an
                   embowing
                   ;
                   for
                   this
                   Figure
                   opening
                   it selfe
                   ,
                   will
                   easily
                   receive
                   the
                   orball
                   form
                   of
                   the
                   other
                   into
                   its
                   concavitie
                   ;
                   or
                   otherwise
                   dilating
                   it selfe
                   on
                   either
                   Wing
                   ,
                   the
                   Front
                   of
                   it
                   will
                   equallize
                   the
                   former
                   Battell
                   in
                   all
                   respects
                   .
                   And
                   this
                   latter
                   they
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   to
                   entrap
                   the
                   Battell
                   called
                   the
                   Horsemans
                   Rhombe
                   ;
                   for
                   soon
                   they
                   would
                   wrap
                   them
                   into
                   their
                   voyd
                   space
                   of
                   their
                   Front
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   charged
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   galling
                   them
                   upon
                   all
                   sides
                   ,
                   soon
                   vanquish
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   fifth
                   advantage
                   they
                   found
                   out
                   ,
                   
                   to
                   oppose
                   their
                   enemy
                   that
                   charged
                   them
                   in
                   the
                   Front
                   and
                   Rear
                   at
                   once
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   they
                   framed
                   their
                   Battel
                   sixteen
                   deep
                   in
                   File
                   :
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   halfe
                   Files
                   to
                   the
                   Rear
                   did
                   but
                   face
                   about
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   were
                   ready
                   to
                   entertain
                   the
                   enemy
                   both
                   waies
                   at
                   their
                   first
                   approach
                   ;
                   and
                   this
                   they
                   termed
                   the
                   
                     Phalange
                     Amphistomus
                  
                   ,
                   having
                   respect
                   to
                   the
                   two
                   Fronts
                   :
                   this
                   kind
                   of
                   forme
                   was
                   principally
                   to
                   entertain
                   the
                   charge
                   of
                   Horse
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   sixth
                   forme
                   of
                   imbattelling
                   they
                   invented
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   termed
                   Antistomus
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   did
                   not
                   much
                   differ
                   from
                   the
                   former
                   ;
                   
                   only
                   this
                   receives
                   the
                   charge
                   upon
                   either
                   Flank
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   former
                   upon
                   the
                   Front
                   and
                   Rear
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   seventh
                   form
                   of
                   imbattelling
                   they
                   invented
                   ,
                   
                   very
                   advantagious
                   to
                   be
                   opposed
                   against
                   the
                   Horse-Battell
                   ,
                   called
                   the
                   Wedge
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   they
                   termed
                   
                     Diphalange
                     Antistomus
                  
                   .
                   The
                   manner
                   of
                   the
                   Battell
                   called
                   the
                   Horsemans
                   Wedge
                   ,
                   was
                   to
                   charge
                   the
                   Foot
                   in
                   the
                   Front
                   with
                   such
                   furie
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   would
                   pierce
                   and
                   enter
                   the
                   most
                   strong
                   resistance
                   :
                   for
                   the
                   prevention
                   thereof
                   ,
                   they
                   plac'd
                   the
                   ablest
                   men
                   in
                   their
                   middlemost
                   Files
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   when
                   the
                   Horse
                   charged
                   them
                   ,
                   each
                   Flank
                   divided
                   it selfe
                   by
                   the
                   middlemost
                   File
                   ,
                   faceing
                   each
                   towards
                   other
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   made
                   a
                   lane
                   for
                   those
                   Horses
                   to
                   passe
                   betwixt
                   them
                   without
                   any
                   dammage
                   to
                   themselves
                   ;
                   yet
                   they
                   galled
                   the
                   Horse
                   on
                   both
                   sides
                   in
                   their
                   violent
                   passage
                   ;
                   the
                   Foot
                   standing
                   on
                   either
                   side
                   like
                   two
                   walls
                   faceing
                   inwards
                   ,
                   gave
                   them
                   a
                   fruitlesse
                   passage
                   :
                   for
                   otherwise
                   a
                   square
                   Battell
                   of
                   Pikes
                   were
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   resist
                   the
                   furie
                   of
                   this
                   wedge-Battell
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   eighth
                   forme
                   of
                   imbattelling
                   which
                   they
                   invented
                   ,
                   
                   was
                   of
                   great
                   advantage
                   to
                   be
                   opposed
                   against
                   the
                   square
                   Battell
                   ;
                   and
                   this
                   they
                   termed
                   
                     Diaphalange
                     peristomus
                  
                   :
                   the
                   manner
                   of
                   it
                   was
                   thus
                   .
                   The
                   two
                   Wings
                   opened
                   themselves
                   like
                   a
                   paire
                   of
                   Compasses
                   ,
                   or
                   otherwise
                   dividing
                   themselves
                   into
                   such
                   a
                   sufficient
                   distance
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   might
                   intrap
                   and
                   inclose
                   the
                   square
                   Battell
                   betwixt
                   them
                   .
                   The
                   square
                   forme
                   of
                   Battell
                   fearing
                   to
                   be
                   inclosed
                   betwixt
                   them
                   ,
                   transforme
                   themselves
                   into
                   two
                   marching
                   Phalanges
                   ;
                   and
                   being
                   thus
                   divided
                   ,
                   they
                   direct
                   one
                   against
                   the
                   right
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   against
                   the
                   left
                   Wing
                   of
                   the
                   enemy
                   .
                
                 
                   Likewise
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   did
                   expect
                   a
                   charge
                   upon
                   both
                   their
                   Flanks
                   ,
                   then
                   they
                   wisely
                   provided
                   for
                   it
                   ;
                   for
                   they
                   divided
                   their
                   Troops
                   into
                   two
                   Phalanges
                   ,
                   one
                   sequenting
                   the
                   other
                   ;
                   the
                   first
                   had
                   all
                   the
                   Leaders
                   in
                   a
                   right-hand
                   deduction
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   following
                   Phalange
                   in
                   a
                   left-hand
                   deduction
                   :
                   one
                   having
                   their
                   Commanders
                   in
                   the
                   right
                   Flank
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   in
                   the
                   left
                   Flank
                   :
                   this
                   forme
                   of
                   imbattelling
                   they
                   termed
                   Heterostomos
                   :
                   
                   that
                   is
                   when
                   the
                   Phalange
                   proceedeth
                   in
                   a
                   Wing
                   ,
                   not
                   by
                   File
                   but
                   by
                   Rank
                   .
                   These
                   kind
                   of
                   Phalanges
                   may
                   march
                   in
                   a
                   double
                   ,
                   treble
                   ,
                   or
                   quadruple
                   side
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   place
                   and
                   part
                   suspected
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   enemy
                   should
                   fall
                   on
                   .
                   These
                   deductions
                   or
                   Paragogies
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   begin
                   the
                   fight
                   in
                   Flank
                   ,
                   doe
                   make
                   their
                   Front
                   or
                   length
                   
                   double
                   to
                   their
                   depth
                   :
                   this
                   last
                   they
                   invented
                   to
                   teach
                   their
                   souldiers
                   to
                   receive
                   heedfully
                   the
                   charge
                   on
                   all
                   parts
                   ;
                   and
                   it
                   was
                   used
                   most
                   upon
                   a
                   March
                   :
                   for
                   accordingly
                   they
                   demeaned
                   themselves
                   as
                   they
                   understood
                   the
                   enemies
                   manner
                   of
                   approaching
                   :
                   for
                   if
                   the
                   enemy
                   marched
                   his
                   Army
                   in
                   a
                   right
                   deduction
                   ,
                   viz.
                   when
                   the
                   March
                   extendeth
                   it selfe
                   out
                   into
                   a
                   Wing
                   ,
                   having
                   the
                   depth
                   much
                   exceeding
                   the
                   length
                   ;
                   Then
                   they
                   invented
                   another
                   forme
                   of
                   Battell
                   which
                   was
                   advantagious
                   to
                   bee
                   opposed
                   against
                   the
                   former
                   ;
                   
                   and
                   they
                   termed
                   it
                   Coelembolos
                   or
                   hollow
                   wedge-Battell
                   ;
                   and
                   their
                   framing
                   of
                   it
                   was
                   after
                   this
                   manner
                   :
                   viz.
                   when
                   the
                   
                     Antistomos
                     Diphalange
                  
                   or
                   double
                   Phalange
                   dis-joyneth
                   and
                   divideth
                   the
                   Wings
                   in
                   the
                   Front
                   ;
                   the
                   Rear
                   being
                   still
                   closed
                   in
                   manner
                   of
                   the
                   letter
                   V
                   ,
                   the
                   advantage
                   is
                   this
                   ;
                   when
                   the
                   enemy
                   approacheth
                   with
                   his
                   right
                   induction
                   and
                   chargeth
                   at
                   the
                   midst
                   of
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   Battell
                   ,
                   it
                   suddenly
                   opens
                   its
                   Front
                   in
                   the
                   midst
                   as
                   before
                   is
                   demonstrated
                   ,
                   and
                   frustrates
                   the
                   charge
                   of
                   the
                   enemies
                   Front
                   ,
                   clasping
                   them
                   in
                   ,
                   and
                   circumventing
                   the
                   flanks
                   of
                   the
                   enemies
                   right
                   induction
                   .
                
                 
                   Then
                   to
                   prevent
                   this
                   great
                   advantage
                   ;
                   
                   they
                   devised
                   another
                   form
                   of
                   Imbattelling
                   which
                   should
                   over-march
                   this
                   ;
                   and
                   they
                   termed
                   it
                   a
                   Triphalange
                   ,
                   or
                   treble
                   Phalange
                   .
                   The
                   manner
                   of
                   framing
                   it
                   was
                   thus
                   ;
                   they
                   divided
                   their
                   forces
                   into
                   three
                   Phalanges
                   ;
                   two
                   of
                   them
                   marching
                   up
                   in
                   an
                   even
                   Front
                   :
                   But
                   having
                   both
                   in
                   their
                   Front
                   and
                   Rear
                   as
                   large
                   a
                   division
                   betwixt
                   them
                   as
                   the
                   Front
                   of
                   the
                   Battell
                   Coelembolos
                   or
                   hollow
                   wedge-Battell
                   ;
                   these
                   two
                   Phalanges
                   charge
                   the
                   two
                   Wings
                   of
                   the
                   Coelembolos
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   third
                   Phalange
                   standeth
                   with
                   its
                   Front
                   even
                   at
                   the
                   Rear
                   of
                   the
                   two
                   former
                   Phalanges
                   ,
                   ready
                   to
                   advance
                   up
                   in
                   the
                   space
                   betwixt
                   them
                   ;
                   this
                   last
                   waiteth
                   onely
                   for
                   a
                   time
                   of
                   advantage
                   to
                   give
                   an
                   onset
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   termed
                   it
                   the
                   forbearing
                   Phalange
                   ;
                   this
                   questionlesse
                   ,
                   hath
                   much
                   advantage
                   of
                   the
                   former
                   .
                
                 
                   Lastly
                   they
                   invented
                   a
                   forme
                   of
                   imbattelling
                   called
                   Phalagiophalange
                   ,
                   
                   which
                   they
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   to
                   oppose
                   the
                   Horse-Battell
                   termed
                   Hetromekes
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Herse
                   ,
                   of
                   Horse
                   ;
                   this
                   Herse-Battell
                   had
                   the
                   depth
                   double
                   to
                   the
                   length
                   or
                   breadth
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   profitable
                   in
                   many
                   respects
                   :
                   for
                   seeming
                   to
                   carry
                   so
                   few
                   in
                   so
                   small
                   a
                   breadth
                   ,
                   it
                   deceiveth
                   the
                   enemy
                   ;
                   and
                   it
                   did
                   easily
                   break
                   the
                   force
                   of
                   the
                   Foot
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   thicknesse
                   and
                   strength
                   of
                   the
                   imbattelling
                   ;
                   and
                   it
                   might
                   be
                   led
                   through
                   straight
                   passages
                   without
                   perceiving
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Foot-Battell
                   before
                   named
                   which
                   was
                   to
                   encounter
                   with
                   this
                   Horse-Battell
                   ,
                   did
                   extend
                   its
                   Front
                   very
                   wide
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   very
                   slender
                   in
                   depth
                   ;
                   So
                   that
                   when
                   the
                   Horse
                   did
                   charge
                   them
                   ,
                   they
                   could
                   doe
                   no
                   great
                   dammage
                   if
                   they
                   brake
                   through
                   the
                   midst
                   of
                   them
                   :
                   for
                   there
                   could
                   nothing
                   bee
                   lost
                   but
                   a
                   little
                   of
                   the
                   depth
                   ;
                   the
                   furie
                   of
                   the
                   Horse
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   resisted
                   by
                   the
                   multitude
                   of
                   Foot
                   ;
                   but
                   running
                   through
                   the
                   midst
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   they
                   spoyled
                   some
                   few
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   immediately
                   were
                   carried
                   through
                   them
                   into
                   the
                   open
                   field
                   :
                   and
                   for
                   this
                   cause
                   was
                   the
                   length
                   much
                   exceeding
                   the
                   depth
                   .
                   And
                   now
                   of
                   latter
                   dayes
                   our
                   modern
                   Commanders
                   have
                   thought
                   square
                   forms
                   of
                   Battalia's
                   to
                   bee
                   fittest
                   ,
                   and
                   most
                   proper
                   and
                   easie
                   to
                   bee
                   reduced
                   into
                   any
                   other
                   forme
                   .
                
                 
                   These
                   examples
                   of
                   the
                   Grecian
                   Generals
                   shall
                   suffice
                   to
                   give
                   a
                   tast
                   and
                   light
                   to
                   the
                   ingenious
                   souldier
                   how
                   hee
                   may
                   best
                   contrive
                   any
                   forme
                   of
                   imbattelling
                   into
                   what
                   other
                   forme
                   hee
                   pleaseth
                   that
                   may
                   seeme
                   advantagious
                   to
                   entrap
                   an
                   enemie
                   :
                   and
                   indeed
                   ,
                   this
                   ought
                   to
                   bee
                   the
                   studie
                   of
                   all
                   Generals
                   and
                   Commanders
                   ,
                   to
                   have
                   at
                   their
                   fingers
                   ends
                   a
                   forme
                   of
                   imbattelling
                   that
                   shall
                   not
                   only
                   oppose
                   ,
                   but
                   bee
                   peculiar
                   for
                   advantage
                   against
                   any
                   forme
                   of
                   Battell
                   the
                   enemy
                   shall
                   be
                   able
                   to
                   marshall
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   next
                   Chapter
                   I
                   shall
                   speak
                   of
                   such
                   Orders
                   and
                   Rules
                   which
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   used
                   in
                   pacing
                   of
                   ground
                   ,
                   whereby
                   may
                   be
                   known
                   how
                   to
                   imbattell
                   an
                   Army
                   thereupon
                   ,
                   bee
                   they
                   either
                   Horse
                   or
                   Foot.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   CHAP.
                   XXVII
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Order
                   and
                   Rules
                   which
                   are
                   to
                   bee
                   observed
                   by
                   going
                   paces
                   to
                   know
                   any
                   state
                   or
                   peece
                   of
                   ground
                   how
                   to
                   imbattell
                   either
                   Horse
                   or
                   Foot
                   thereon
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   proportion
                   thereof
                   .
                
                 
                   NOW
                   for
                   conclusion
                   of
                   this
                   tedious
                   Worke
                   which
                   I
                   have
                   taken
                   in
                   hand
                   to
                   finish
                   ;
                   There
                   now
                   only
                   remains
                   to
                   speak
                   of
                   the
                   Orders
                   and
                   Rules
                   which
                   are
                   to
                   bee
                   used
                   by
                   a
                   Commander
                   in
                   pacing
                   of
                   ground
                   ,
                   whereby
                   may
                   bee
                   known
                   how
                   to
                   imbattell
                   his
                   men
                   thereupon
                   ,
                   whether
                   they
                   bee
                   Horse
                   or
                   Foot
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   proportion
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   which
                   by
                   Arithmeticall
                   Rules
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   written
                   .
                
                 
                   Wherefore
                   it
                   is
                   necessary
                   that
                   the
                   skilfull
                   Commander
                   do
                   acquaint
                   himselfe
                   with
                   pacing
                   the
                   measure
                   called
                   the
                   Geometricall
                   pace
                   ;
                   it
                   contains
                   five
                   foot
                   of
                   length
                   ,
                   and
                   every
                   foot
                   is
                   divided
                   into
                   twelve
                   ynches
                   :
                   this
                   being
                   often
                   practised
                   by
                   ordinary
                   going
                   paces
                   ,
                   whereby
                   may
                   bee
                   known
                   how
                   many
                   steps
                   make
                   this
                   pace
                   after
                   five
                   foot
                   to
                   it
                   :
                   This
                   being
                   observed
                   ,
                   it
                   will
                   prove
                   very
                   easie
                   to
                   know
                   how
                   many
                   men
                   may
                   be
                   imbattelled
                   upon
                   such
                   a
                   quantitie
                   of
                   ground
                   ,
                   or
                   what
                   quantitie
                   of
                   Horse
                   ,
                   or
                   both
                   ,
                   it
                   being
                   presupposed
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   not
                   ignorant
                   what
                   due
                   proportions
                   and
                   order
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   allowed
                   to
                   the
                   said
                   Men
                   and
                   Horse
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   it
                   being
                   usuall
                   to
                   allow
                   to
                   every
                   Pike-man
                   standing
                   in
                   forme
                   of
                   Battell
                   ,
                   three
                   foot
                   of
                   ground
                   in
                   breadth
                   ,
                   and
                   seven
                   foot
                   of
                   ground
                   in
                   depth
                   ;
                   that
                   is
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   three
                   foot
                   before
                   him
                   ,
                   three
                   foot
                   for
                   behind
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   foot
                   of
                   ground
                   for
                   his
                   owne
                   station
                   .
                
                 
                   Likewise
                   for
                   every
                   Horse
                   there
                   is
                   to
                   bee
                   allowed
                   five
                   foot
                   for
                   breadth
                   ,
                   ten
                   foot
                   for
                   depth
                   .
                
                 
                   Wherefore
                   for
                   examples
                   sake
                   ,
                   let
                   us
                   further
                   suppose
                   that
                   wee
                   are
                   constrained
                   to
                   make
                   choice
                   of
                   a
                   peece
                   of
                   ground
                   to
                   imbattell
                   our
                   Army
                   upon
                   ,
                   containing
                   in
                   breadth
                   four
                   hundred
                   and
                   eight
                   going
                   paces
                   ,
                   which
                   after
                   the
                   rate
                   of
                   two
                   going
                   paces
                   to
                   one
                   Geometricall
                   pace
                   (
                   containing
                   five
                   foot
                   )
                   doe
                   make
                   two
                   hundred
                   and
                   four
                   paces
                   Geometricall
                   .
                
                 
                   Likewise
                   this
                   peece
                   of
                   ground
                   contains
                   in
                   depth
                   one
                   hundred
                   seventy
                   eight
                   going
                   paces
                   ,
                   which
                   makes
                   eighty
                   nine
                   Geometricall
                   paces
                   ,
                   as
                   by
                   this
                   subsequent
                   Figure
                   plainly
                   appeares
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Now
                   to
                   know
                   how
                   many
                   Battalia's
                   may
                   bee
                   plac'd
                   a
                   brest
                   or
                   breadth
                   in
                   the
                   formost
                   
                   main
                   Battell
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   many
                   in
                   the
                   Battell
                   of
                   succour
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   many
                   in
                   the
                   Rear-Battell
                   .
                
                 
                   Next
                   we
                   are
                   to
                   consider
                   the
                   distances
                   or
                   spaces
                   which
                   are
                   to
                   bee
                   left
                   betwixt
                   each
                   Battalia
                   as
                   they
                   stand
                   in
                   Brest
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   the
                   distances
                   or
                   spaces
                   of
                   ground
                   betwixt
                   the
                   Rear
                   of
                   the
                   main
                   Battell
                   and
                   the
                   Front
                   of
                   the
                   Battell
                   of
                   succour
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   betwixt
                   the
                   Rear
                   of
                   the
                   Battell
                   of
                   succour
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Front
                   of
                   the
                   Rear-Battell
                   .
                
                 
                   Then
                   next
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   considered
                   what
                   quantity
                   of
                   men
                   is
                   sufficient
                   to
                   impale
                   this
                   peece
                   of
                   ground
                   for
                   the
                   defence
                   of
                   the
                   Foot
                   from
                   the
                   enemies
                   Horse
                   .
                
                 
                   Lastly
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   considered
                   what
                   quantity
                   of
                   Horse
                   may
                   conveniently
                   be
                   ranged
                   upon
                   the
                   Flanks
                   or
                   Wings
                   of
                   this
                   Battell
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   observe
                   ,
                   the
                   distance
                   betwixt
                   the
                   Battalia's
                   is
                   ten
                   foot
                   ;
                   the
                   ground
                   each
                   souldier
                   occupies
                   in
                   Brest
                   is
                   three
                   foot
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   depth
                   seven
                   foot
                   :
                   The
                   distance
                   betwixt
                   the
                   Rear
                   of
                   the
                   main
                   Battell
                   and
                   the
                   Front
                   of
                   the
                   second
                   Battell
                   is
                   at
                   least
                   twenty
                   paces
                   .
                   The
                   distance
                   betwixt
                   the
                   Flanks
                   of
                   the
                   Foot-Battell
                   and
                   the
                   Horse
                   is
                   twentie
                   paces
                   at
                   the
                   least
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   ground
                   each
                   Horse
                   occupies
                   in
                   Rank
                   or
                   Brest
                   is
                   five
                   foot
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   depth
                   ten
                   foot
                   .
                
                 
                   Now
                   having
                   past
                   the
                   ground
                   as
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   this
                   precedent
                   Figure
                   demonstrates
                   ;
                   you
                   are
                   in
                   the
                   next
                   place
                   to
                   bring
                   those
                   paces
                   into
                   feet
                   :
                   which
                   you
                   may
                   do
                   by
                   multiplying
                   the
                   said
                   paces
                   by
                   5
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   product
                   is
                   1020
                   ;
                   then
                   this
                   1020
                   feet
                   being
                   divided
                   by
                   3
                   (
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   just
                   distance
                   each
                   souldier
                   takes
                   for
                   his
                   station
                   in
                   Rank
                   or
                   Brest
                   )
                   the
                   product
                   is
                   340
                   men
                   in
                   Rank
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Front
                   of
                   the
                   main
                   Battell
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   ground
                   being
                   likewise
                   eighty
                   nine
                   paces
                   deep
                   ,
                   there
                   may
                   be
                   ranged
                   three
                   Battels
                   one
                   behind
                   another
                   ,
                   viz.
                   the
                   main
                   Battell
                   ,
                   and
                   twenty
                   paces
                   behind
                   that
                   the
                   Battell
                   of
                   succour
                   is
                   to
                   bee
                   plac'd
                   ;
                   and
                   twenty
                   paces
                   behind
                   the
                   Battell
                   of
                   succour
                   the
                   Rear-Battell
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   plac'd
                   :
                   and
                   lastly
                   there
                   is
                   seven
                   paces
                   allowed
                   for
                   the
                   Carriages
                   to
                   be
                   plac'd
                   in
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Battels
                   are
                   ranged
                   but
                   ten
                   men
                   in
                   depth
                   :
                   Wherefore
                   observe
                   that
                   you
                   are
                   to
                   multiply
                   10
                   by
                   7
                   (
                   for
                   so
                   many
                   feet
                   is
                   allowed
                   to
                   each
                   souldier
                   to
                   occupie
                   his
                   Arms
                   in
                   )
                   the
                   product
                   is
                   70
                   feet
                   :
                   this
                   70
                   being
                   again
                   divided
                   by
                   5
                   (
                   for
                   so
                   many
                   feet
                   goe
                   to
                   a
                   Geometricall
                   pace
                   )
                   the
                   quotient
                   will
                   be
                   14
                   paces
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   many
                   paces
                   ten
                   men
                   occupie
                   in
                   depth
                   or
                   File
                   .
                
                 
                   Next
                   you
                   must
                   observe
                   the
                   Battell
                   of
                   succour
                   is
                   ranged
                   twenty
                   paces
                   behind
                   the
                   former
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   likewise
                   ten
                   deep
                   in
                   File
                   ,
                   which
                   takes
                   up
                   as
                   much
                   ground
                   as
                   the
                   former
                   did
                   :
                   the
                   Rear-Battell
                   likewise
                   is
                   twenty
                   paces
                   behind
                   the
                   second
                   Battell
                   ,
                   and
                   takes
                   up
                   as
                   much
                   ground
                   as
                   the
                   former
                   did
                   in
                   depth
                   .
                   And
                   lastly
                   ,
                   the
                   seven
                   paces
                   of
                   ground
                   for
                   the
                   placing
                   of
                   the
                   Carriages
                   ,
                   being
                   added
                   to
                   the
                   former
                   distances
                   ,
                   make
                   just
                   eighty
                   nine
                   paces
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   depth
                   of
                   the
                   field
                   .
                
                 
                   Now
                   for
                   the
                   Impaling
                   of
                   this
                   Battell
                   both
                   in
                   Flanks
                   and
                   Rear
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   first
                   to
                   consider
                   the
                   quantitie
                   of
                   paces
                   the
                   Flanks
                   are
                   in
                   depth
                   ,
                   which
                   we
                   find
                   to
                   be
                   eighty
                   nine
                   ;
                   this
                   being
                   multiplied
                   by
                   5
                   ,
                   the
                   product
                   will
                   bee
                   445
                   feet
                   ;
                   this
                   being
                   divided
                   by
                   3
                   ,
                   the
                   quotient
                   will
                   bee
                   148
                   and
                   a
                   little
                   odd
                   ;
                   this
                   will
                   impale
                   one
                   Rank
                   down
                   the
                   side
                   of
                   the
                   Flank
                   of
                   this
                   Battell
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   if
                   you
                   would
                   have
                   the
                   impalement
                   to
                   consist
                   of
                   seven
                   Ranks
                   ,
                   then
                   multiply
                   the
                   148
                   by
                   7
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   product
                   will
                   be
                   1036
                   :
                   so
                   many
                   men
                   must
                   be
                   imployed
                   to
                   impale
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   Flanks
                   seven
                   deep
                   :
                   then
                   again
                   multiply
                   1036
                   by
                   2
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   will
                   arise
                   2072
                   men
                   ,
                   the
                   just
                   number
                   to
                   impale
                   both
                   the
                   Flanks
                   with
                   seven
                   Ranks
                   of
                   Pikes
                   and
                   Shot
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Rear
                   of
                   this
                   Battell
                   is
                   143
                   paces
                   in
                   breadth
                   from
                   the
                   inmost
                   Flanks
                   of
                   each
                   impalement
                   of
                   the
                   Wings
                   :
                   this
                   143
                   must
                   be
                   brought
                   into
                   feet
                   by
                   multiplying
                   it
                   by
                   5
                   ,
                   which
                   amounts
                   to
                   715
                   feet
                   ;
                   this
                   715
                   being
                   likewise
                   divided
                   by
                   the
                   quantity
                   of
                   ground
                   each
                   souldier
                   takes
                   in
                   Brest
                   or
                   Rank
                   ,
                   being
                   3
                   foot
                   ,
                   the
                   quotient
                   is
                   238
                   and
                   one
                   odd
                   ;
                   this
                   being
                   multiplyed
                   again
                   by
                   7
                   (
                   for
                   so
                   many
                   Ranks
                   they
                   must
                   bee
                   in
                   depth
                   )
                   the
                   quotient
                   will
                   bee
                   (
                   adding
                   the
                   7
                   odd
                   men
                   )
                   1673
                   :
                   For
                   so
                   many
                   men
                   the
                   Rear
                   will
                   take
                   up
                   to
                   impale
                   it
                   with
                   seven
                   Ranks
                   .
                
                 
                   Now
                   in
                   regard
                   it
                   is
                   at
                   the
                   Generals
                   pleasure
                   to
                   order
                   his
                   forme
                   of
                   imbattelling
                   after
                   what
                   manner
                   he
                   sees
                   best
                   :
                   therefore
                   to
                   shew
                   you
                   a
                   more
                   plain
                   example
                   of
                   this
                   former
                   discourse
                   ,
                   let
                   us
                   suppose
                   our
                   strength
                   of
                   Foot
                   to
                   bee
                   8000
                   Pikes
                   and
                   Shot
                   ,
                   and
                   300
                   Horse
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   ground
                   before
                   specified
                   ,
                   is
                   the
                   field
                   wherein
                   I
                   must
                   order
                   this
                   Battell
                   .
                   And
                   seeing
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   Generals
                   pleasure
                   to
                   divide
                   the
                   main
                   Battell
                   (
                   in
                   
                   regard
                   of
                   the
                   straightnesse
                   of
                   the
                   ground
                   )
                   into
                   three
                   grand
                   Battalia's
                   ,
                   distinguish'd
                   by
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   the
                   right
                   Wing
                   ,
                   the
                   Battell
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   left
                   Wing
                   :
                   or
                   Van
                   ,
                   Battell
                   ,
                   and
                   Rear-ward
                   .
                
                 
                   These
                   grand
                   Battalia's
                   are
                   to
                   bee
                   divided
                   into
                   lesser
                   Battalia's
                   or
                   Squadrons
                   ;
                   as
                   namely
                   ,
                   the
                   right
                   Wing
                   into
                   two
                   Squadrons
                   ,
                   the
                   Battell
                   into
                   four
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   left
                   Wing
                   into
                   two
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   straightnesse
                   of
                   ground
                   will
                   not
                   admit
                   of
                   more
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   distances
                   betwixt
                   these
                   Battalia's
                   or
                   Squadrons
                   must
                   be
                   understood
                   ;
                   as
                   namely
                   ,
                   betwixt
                   the
                   two
                   Squadrons
                   of
                   either
                   Wing
                   is
                   two
                   paces
                   distance
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Shot
                   to
                   fall
                   off
                   into
                   the
                   Rear
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   distance
                   likewise
                   betwixt
                   the
                   two
                   Wings
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Battell
                   must
                   bee
                   wider
                   than
                   the
                   former
                   ,
                   to
                   distinguish
                   betwixt
                   them
                   ,
                   which
                   you
                   may
                   suppose
                   to
                   be
                   three
                   paces
                   .
                   The
                   distance
                   likewise
                   betwixt
                   the
                   four
                   Squadrons
                   that
                   the
                   Battell
                   is
                   composed
                   of
                   ,
                   hath
                   the
                   same
                   distance
                   of
                   two
                   paces
                   betwixt
                   each
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Shot
                   to
                   fall
                   off
                   into
                   the
                   Rear
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Wings
                   had
                   .
                
                 
                   Betwixt
                   the
                   outmost
                   File
                   of
                   each
                   Wing
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Impalement
                   is
                   likewise
                   two
                   paces
                   ;
                   in
                   both
                   ,
                   four
                   .
                   Also
                   the
                   ground
                   which
                   the
                   Impalement
                   occupies
                   being
                   seven
                   Ranks
                   ,
                   is
                   nine
                   paces
                   and
                   odd
                   feet
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   ground
                   which
                   both
                   the
                   Impalements
                   on
                   each
                   side
                   takes
                   up
                   ,
                   comes
                   to
                   nineteen
                   paces
                   ,
                   adding
                   thereto
                   the
                   odd
                   feet
                   .
                
                 
                   Betwixt
                   the
                   Impalement
                   and
                   the
                   Horse
                   upon
                   the
                   right
                   Wing
                   ,
                   is
                   ten
                   paces
                   :
                   also
                   the
                   distance
                   betwixt
                   the
                   left
                   Wing
                   and
                   the
                   Horse
                   ,
                   is
                   likewise
                   ten
                   paces
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Space
                   of
                   ground
                   the
                   Horse
                   takes
                   up
                   for
                   their
                   station
                   ,
                   they
                   being
                   ranged
                   but
                   ten
                   in
                   Rank
                   or
                   Brest
                   ,
                   is
                   ten
                   paces
                   ,
                   allowing
                   five
                   foot
                   for
                   every
                   Horse
                   :
                   upon
                   both
                   Flanks
                   they
                   take
                   up
                   twenty
                   paces
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   space
                   for
                   their
                   falling
                   off
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   have
                   discharged
                   ,
                   must
                   be
                   one
                   pace
                   at
                   least
                   ,
                   on
                   both
                   the
                   Wings
                   two
                   paces
                   .
                
                 
                   Now
                   these
                   distances
                   being
                   accounted
                   and
                   summed
                   up
                   together
                   ,
                   we
                   may
                   presently
                   see
                   how
                   many
                   souldiers
                   may
                   bee
                   plac'd
                   in
                   Rank
                   or
                   Brest
                   in
                   the
                   formost
                   main
                   Battell
                   ;
                   the
                   ground
                   being
                   but
                   204
                   paces
                   broad
                   .
                   You
                   having
                   taken
                   a
                   survey
                   of
                   the
                   distances
                   betwixt
                   each
                   Squadron
                   or
                   Battalia
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   ground
                   the
                   Impalement
                   of
                   Shot
                   and
                   Pikes
                   takes
                   up
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   space
                   between
                   the
                   Impalement
                   and
                   the
                   Horse
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   ground
                   the
                   Horse
                   takes
                   up
                   for
                   their
                   stations
                   ;
                   you
                   shall
                   find
                   it
                   to
                   be
                   81
                   paces
                   ,
                   (
                   being
                   the
                   neerest
                   distances
                   that
                   possibly
                   can
                   be
                   allowed
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   of
                   the
                   narrownesse
                   of
                   the
                   ground
                   )
                   .
                   Now
                   if
                   you
                   deduct
                   81
                   paces
                   from
                   204
                   ,
                   (
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   bredth
                   of
                   the
                   ground
                   )
                   there
                   will
                   remain
                   123
                   paces
                   ,
                   for
                   to
                   place
                   their
                   formost
                   main
                   Battell
                   in
                   .
                
                 
                   These
                   123
                   paces
                   being
                   brought
                   into
                   feet
                   by
                   multiplying
                   them
                   by
                   5
                   ;
                   the
                   product
                   will
                   be
                   615.
                   
                   This
                   again
                   being
                   divided
                   by
                   3
                   ,
                   (
                   being
                   the
                   space
                   each
                   souldier
                   takes
                   to
                   use
                   his
                   Armes
                   in
                   )
                   the
                   quotient
                   shewes
                   that
                   205
                   men
                   may
                   stand
                   in
                   Rank
                   or
                   Brest
                   in
                   the
                   formost
                   main
                   Battell
                   .
                   This
                   205
                   being
                   also
                   multiplyed
                   by
                   10
                   (
                   for
                   so
                   many
                   men
                   each
                   File
                   must
                   have
                   in
                   depth
                   )
                   the
                   product
                   shews
                   that
                   the
                   main
                   Battell
                   must
                   consist
                   of
                   2050
                   souldiers
                   .
                   These
                   2050
                   souldiers
                   being
                   divided
                   by
                   8
                   ,
                   (
                   being
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   Battalia's
                   in
                   the
                   main
                   Battell
                   )
                   the
                   quotient
                   doth
                   shew
                   there
                   is
                   256
                   in
                   each
                   Battalia
                   ;
                   only
                   two
                   odd
                   men
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   joyned
                   with
                   30
                   Souldiers
                   more
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   bee
                   distributed
                   amongst
                   the
                   8
                   Battalia's
                   ,
                   viz.
                   four
                   men
                   in
                   each
                   Battalia
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   the
                   Files
                   even
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   then
                   there
                   will
                   be
                   in
                   each
                   Battalia
                   260
                   souldiers
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Figure
                   demonstrates
                   .
                
                 
                   Now
                   it
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   supposed
                   that
                   there
                   is
                   depth
                   enough
                   in
                   this
                   peece
                   of
                   ground
                   to
                   imbattell
                   two
                   such
                   Battels
                   more
                   ,
                   one
                   in
                   the
                   Rear
                   of
                   another
                   ,
                   and
                   may
                   bee
                   allowed
                   20
                   paces
                   in
                   distance
                   betwixt
                   each
                   Battell
                   ;
                   and
                   7
                   paces
                   in
                   depth
                   besides
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Carriages
                   to
                   be
                   plac'd
                   in
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   shall
                   shew
                   you
                   .
                
                 
                   Wherefore
                   observe
                   ,
                   the
                   formost
                   Battell
                   hath
                   ten
                   men
                   deep
                   in
                   File
                   :
                   this
                   10
                   must
                   be
                   multiplyed
                   by
                   7
                   (
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   ground
                   each
                   souldier
                   occupyeth
                   with
                   his
                   weapons
                   before
                   and
                   behind
                   him
                   )
                   and
                   the
                   product
                   amounts
                   to
                   70
                   foot
                   ;
                   the
                   two
                   next
                   Battels
                   being
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   depth
                   in
                   file
                   ,
                   takes
                   up
                   210
                   foot
                   of
                   ground
                   .
                   To
                   bring
                   this
                   into
                   paces
                   ,
                   you
                   must
                   divide
                   the
                   210
                   by
                   5
                   ,
                   (
                   for
                   so
                   many
                   foot
                   goes
                   to
                   a
                   pace
                   )
                   and
                   the
                   quotient
                   will
                   shew
                   you
                   it
                   to
                   be
                   42
                   paces
                   ,
                   these
                   three
                   Battels
                   take
                   up
                   in
                   depth
                   :
                   then
                   to
                   this
                   42
                   paces
                   you
                   must
                   add
                   the
                   distance
                   of
                   40
                   paces
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   two
                   Battels
                   towards
                   the
                   Rear
                   are
                   allowed
                   them
                   between
                   the
                   Rear
                   of
                   one
                   Battell
                   and
                   the
                   Front
                   of
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   and
                   7
                   paces
                   for
                   the
                   Carriage
                   to
                   bee
                   plac'd
                   in
                   ,
                   and
                   you
                   shall
                   find
                   the
                   89
                   paces
                   in
                   depth
                   of
                   ground
                   just
                   taken
                   up
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   next
                   place
                   you
                   may
                   observe
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   second
                   Battell
                   (
                   which
                   is
                   called
                   the
                   Battell
                   
                   of
                   succour
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   plac'd
                   20
                   paces
                   behind
                   the
                   formost
                   or
                   main
                   Battell
                   )
                   is
                   divided
                   into
                   three
                   grand
                   Battalia's
                   having
                   in
                   each
                   Battalia
                   340
                   men
                   ,
                   viz.
                   in
                   all
                   three
                   1020
                   :
                   and
                   are
                   so
                   plac'd
                   with
                   convenient
                   distances
                   for
                   the
                   formost
                   Battalia's
                   to
                   retrait
                   between
                   them
                   ;
                   it
                   being
                   supposed
                   that
                   many
                   of
                   them
                   will
                   be
                   slain
                   before
                   they
                   be
                   driven
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   retrait
                   ,
                   whereby
                   those
                   distances
                   will
                   easily
                   contain
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   Rear
                   Battell
                   there
                   is
                   only
                   800
                   which
                   are
                   divided
                   into
                   two
                   grand
                   Battalia's
                   of
                   400
                   in
                   each
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   large
                   space
                   for
                   the
                   former
                   Battels
                   to
                   retrait
                   into
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Impalements
                   ,
                   as
                   before
                   is
                   shewed
                   ,
                   hath
                   in
                   the
                   Rear
                   1633
                   ,
                   and
                   upon
                   each
                   Flank
                   1036
                   ;
                   viz.
                   in
                   both
                   Flanks
                   2072.
                   
                   All
                   these
                   being
                   summ'd
                   up
                   together
                   ,
                   you
                   shall
                   find
                   7605
                   men
                   plac'd
                   in
                   all
                   the
                   Battalia's
                   with
                   the
                   Impalement
                   .
                
                 
                   Lastly
                   ,
                   there
                   remains
                   400
                   wanting
                   five
                   men
                   ,
                   which
                   may
                   be
                   imployed
                   to
                   line
                   the
                   Horse
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   surprize
                   the
                   enemies
                   Ordnance
                   ,
                   or
                   for
                   what
                   other
                   purposes
                   the
                   Generall
                   shall
                   think
                   fit
                   .
                   Thus
                   you
                   see
                   8000
                   men
                   marshalled
                   in
                   Battalia
                   upon
                   this
                   peece
                   of
                   ground
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Horse
                   are
                   300
                   ,
                   divided
                   into
                   six
                   Troops
                   ;
                   viz.
                   upon
                   each
                   Flank
                   three
                   Troops
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   each
                   Troop
                   50
                   Horse
                   ;
                   as
                   before
                   is
                   shewed
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   you
                   desire
                   to
                   know
                   how
                   many
                   Horse
                   may
                   bee
                   ranged
                   a
                   Brest
                   in
                   Battalia
                   upon
                   this
                   peece
                   of
                   ground
                   ;
                   by
                   the
                   precedent
                   Rule
                   ,
                   you
                   cannot
                   erre
                   .
                   And
                   for
                   explaining
                   what
                   hath
                   been
                   discoursed
                   of
                   ,
                   I
                   hold
                   it
                   not
                   amisse
                   to
                   exemplifie
                   it
                   by
                   Figure
                   ,
                   as
                   followeth
                   .
                
                 
                 
                 
                 
                   
                     
                       A
                       Table
                       ,
                       demonstrating
                       the
                       quantitie
                       of
                       paces
                       of
                       Ground
                       which
                       any
                       number
                       of
                       Souldiers
                       ,
                       be
                       they
                       Foot
                       or
                       Horse
                       ,
                       shall
                       occupie
                       for
                       their
                       stations
                       ,
                       in
                       Rank
                       or
                       Brest
                       ;
                       whereby
                       may
                       be
                       known
                       how
                       many
                       men
                       or
                       Horse
                       may
                       bee
                       plac'd
                       in
                       single
                       Rank
                       or
                       length
                       ,
                       in
                       the
                       formost
                       Battell
                       .
                       And
                       being
                       in
                       File
                       10
                       deep
                       ,
                       the
                       just
                       number
                       of
                       them
                       is
                       likewise
                       described
                       ;
                       or
                       the
                       Horse
                       6
                       deep
                       in
                       File
                       ,
                       the
                       true
                       number
                       of
                       them
                       is
                       to
                       be
                       known
                       as
                       followeth
                       .
                    
                     
                       
                         Paces
                         Geometricall
                         .
                      
                       
                         The
                         Souldiers
                         standing
                         in
                         Brest
                         or
                         Rank
                         .
                      
                       
                         10
                         deep
                         in
                         File
                         .
                      
                       
                         The
                         number
                         of
                         Souldiers
                         so
                         plac'd
                         .
                      
                       
                         The
                         Horse
                         standing
                         in
                         Brest
                         or
                         Rank
                         .
                      
                       
                         Horse
                         6
                         deep
                         in
                         File
                         .
                      
                       
                         The
                         number
                         of
                         Horse
                         so
                         plac'd
                         .
                         
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         3
                      
                       
                         5
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         50
                      
                       
                         3
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         18
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         100
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         36
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         9
                      
                       
                         15
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         150
                      
                       
                         9
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         54
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         12
                      
                       
                         20
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         200
                      
                       
                         12
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         72
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         15
                      
                       
                         25
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         250
                      
                       
                         15
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         90
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         18
                      
                       
                         30
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         300
                      
                       
                         18
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         108
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         21
                      
                       
                         35
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         350
                      
                       
                         21
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         126
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         24
                      
                       
                         40
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         400
                      
                       
                         24
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         144
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         27
                      
                       
                         45
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         450
                      
                       
                         27
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         162
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         30
                      
                       
                         50
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         500
                      
                       
                         30
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         180
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         33
                      
                       
                         55
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         550
                      
                       
                         33
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         198
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         36
                      
                       
                         60
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         600
                      
                       
                         36
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         216
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         39
                      
                       
                         65
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         650
                      
                       
                         39
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         234
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         42
                      
                       
                         70
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         700
                      
                       
                         42
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         252
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         45
                      
                       
                         75
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         750
                      
                       
                         45
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         270
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         48
                      
                       
                         80
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         800
                      
                       
                         48
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         288
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         51
                      
                       
                         85
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         850
                      
                       
                         51
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         306
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         54
                      
                       
                         90
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         900
                      
                       
                         54
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         324
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         57
                      
                       
                         95
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         950
                      
                       
                         57
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         342
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         60
                      
                       
                         100
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         1000
                      
                       
                         60
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         360
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         63
                      
                       
                         105
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         1050
                      
                       
                         63
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         378
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         66
                      
                       
                         110
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         1100
                      
                       
                         66
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         396
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         69
                      
                       
                         115
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         1150
                      
                       
                         69
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         414
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         72
                      
                       
                         120
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         1200
                      
                       
                         72
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         432
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         75
                      
                       
                         125
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         1250
                      
                       
                         75
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         450
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         78
                      
                       
                         130
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         1300
                      
                       
                         78
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         468
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         81
                      
                       
                         135
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         1350
                      
                       
                         81
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         486
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         84
                      
                       
                         140
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         1400
                      
                       
                         84
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         504
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         87
                      
                       
                         145
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         1450
                      
                       
                         87
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         522
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         90
                      
                       
                         150
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         1500
                      
                       
                         90
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         540
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         93
                      
                       
                         155
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         1550
                      
                       
                         93
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         558
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         96
                      
                       
                         160
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         1600
                      
                       
                         96
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         576
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         99
                      
                       
                         165
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         1650
                      
                       
                         99
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         594
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         102
                      
                       
                         170
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         1700
                      
                       
                         102
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         612
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         105
                      
                       
                         175
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         1750
                      
                       
                         105
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         630
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         108
                      
                       
                         180
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         1800
                      
                       
                         108
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         648
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         111
                      
                       
                         185
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         1850
                      
                       
                         111
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         666
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         114
                      
                       
                         190
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         1900
                      
                       
                         114
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         684
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         117
                      
                       
                         195
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         1950
                      
                       
                         117
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         702
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         120
                      
                       
                         200
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         20●0
                      
                       
                         120
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         720
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         123
                      
                       
                         205
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         205●
                      
                       
                         123
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         738
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         126
                      
                       
                         210
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         2100
                      
                       
                         126
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         756
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         129
                      
                       
                         215
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         215●
                      
                       
                         129
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         774
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         132
                      
                       
                         220
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         2200
                      
                       
                         13●
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         792
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         135
                      
                       
                         225
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         2250
                      
                       
                         135
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         810
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         138
                      
                       
                         230
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         2300
                      
                       
                         138
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         828
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         141
                      
                       
                         235
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         2350
                      
                       
                         141
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         846
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         144
                      
                       
                         240
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         2400
                      
                       
                         144
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         864
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         147
                      
                       
                         245
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         2450
                      
                       
                         147
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         882
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         150
                      
                       
                         250
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         2500
                      
                       
                         150
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         900
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         153
                      
                       
                         255
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         2550
                      
                       
                         153
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         918
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         156
                      
                       
                         260
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         2600
                      
                       
                         156
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         936
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         159
                      
                       
                         265
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         2650
                      
                       
                         159
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         954
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         162
                      
                       
                         270
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         2700
                      
                       
                         162
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         972
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         165
                      
                       
                         275
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         2750
                      
                       
                         165
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         99●
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         168
                      
                       
                         280
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         2800
                      
                       
                         168
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         1008
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         171
                      
                       
                         285
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         285●
                      
                       
                         171
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         1024
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         174
                      
                       
                         290
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         2900
                      
                       
                         174
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         1042
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         177
                      
                       
                         295
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         2950
                      
                       
                         177
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         1060
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         180
                      
                       
                         300
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         3000
                      
                       
                         180
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         1078
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         183
                      
                       
                         305
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         3050
                      
                       
                         183
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         1096
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         186
                      
                       
                         310
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         3100
                      
                       
                         186
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         1114
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         189
                      
                       
                         315
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         3150
                      
                       
                         189
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         1132
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         192
                      
                       
                         320
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         32●0
                      
                       
                         192
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         1150
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         195
                      
                       
                         325
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         3●50
                      
                       
                         195
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         1168
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         198
                      
                       
                         330
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         3300
                      
                       
                         198
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         1186
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         201
                      
                       
                         335
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         3350
                      
                       
                         201
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         1204
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         204
                      
                       
                         340
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         3400
                      
                       
                         204
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         1222
                      
                    
                     
                     
                       
                         ●●●
                      
                       
                         345
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         3450
                      
                       
                         207
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         1242
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         21●
                      
                       
                         350
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         3500
                      
                       
                         210
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         1260
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         21●
                      
                       
                         355
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         355●
                      
                       
                         213
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         1278
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         216
                      
                       
                         360
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         3●●0
                      
                       
                         216
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         1296
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         219
                      
                       
                         365
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         3650
                      
                       
                         219
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         1314
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         222
                      
                       
                         370
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         3700
                      
                       
                         222
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         1332
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         225
                      
                       
                         375
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         3750
                      
                       
                         225
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         1350
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         228
                      
                       
                         380
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         3800
                      
                       
                         228
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         1368
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         231
                      
                       
                         385
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         3850
                      
                       
                         231
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         1386
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         2●4
                      
                       
                         390
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         3900
                      
                       
                         234
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         ●404
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         237
                      
                       
                         395
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         3950
                      
                       
                         237
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         1422
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         240
                      
                       
                         400
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         4000
                      
                       
                         240
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         1440
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         243
                      
                       
                         405
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         4050
                      
                       
                         243
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         1458
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         246
                      
                       
                         410
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         4100
                      
                       
                         246
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         1476
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         249
                      
                       
                         415
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         4150
                      
                       
                         249
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         1494
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         252
                      
                       
                         420
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         4200
                      
                       
                         252
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         1512
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         255
                      
                       
                         425
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         4250
                      
                       
                         255
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         1530
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         258
                      
                       
                         430
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         4300
                      
                       
                         258
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         1548
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         261
                      
                       
                         435
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         4350
                      
                       
                         261
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         1566
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         264
                      
                       
                         440
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         4400
                      
                       
                         264
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         1584
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         267
                      
                       
                         445
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         4450
                      
                       
                         267
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         1602
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         270
                      
                       
                         450
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         4500
                      
                       
                         270
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         1620
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         273
                      
                       
                         455
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         4550
                      
                       
                         273
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         16●8
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         276
                      
                       
                         460
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         4600
                      
                       
                         276
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         1656
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         279
                      
                       
                         465
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         4650
                      
                       
                         279
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         1674
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         282
                      
                       
                         470
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         4700
                      
                       
                         282
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         1692
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         285
                      
                       
                         475
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         4750
                      
                       
                         285
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         1710
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         288
                      
                       
                         480
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         4800
                      
                       
                         288
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         1728
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         291
                      
                       
                         485
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         4850
                      
                       
                         291
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         1746
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         294
                      
                       
                         490
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         4900
                      
                       
                         294
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         1764
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         297
                      
                       
                         495
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         4950
                      
                       
                         297
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         1782
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         300
                      
                       
                         500
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         5000
                      
                       
                         300
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         1800
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         303
                      
                       
                         505
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         5050
                      
                       
                         303
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         1818
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         306
                      
                       
                         510
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         5100
                      
                       
                         306
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         1830
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         309
                      
                       
                         515
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         5150
                      
                       
                         309
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         1854
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         312
                      
                       
                         520
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         5200
                      
                       
                         312
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         1872
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         315
                      
                       
                         525
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         5250
                      
                       
                         315
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         1890
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         318
                      
                       
                         530
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         5300
                      
                       
                         318
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         1908
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         321
                      
                       
                         535
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         5350
                      
                       
                         321
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         1926
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         324
                      
                       
                         540
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         5400
                      
                       
                         324
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         1944
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         327
                      
                       
                         545
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         5450
                      
                       
                         327
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         1962
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         330
                      
                       
                         550
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         5500
                      
                       
                         330
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         1980
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         333
                      
                       
                         555
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         5550
                      
                       
                         333
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         1998
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         336
                      
                       
                         560
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         5600
                      
                       
                         336
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         2016
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         339
                      
                       
                         565
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         5650
                      
                       
                         339
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         2034
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         342
                      
                       
                         570
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         5700
                      
                       
                         342
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         2052
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         345
                      
                       
                         575
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         5750
                      
                       
                         345
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         2070
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         348
                      
                       
                         580
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         5800
                      
                       
                         348
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         2088
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         351
                      
                       
                         585
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         5850
                      
                       
                         351
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         2106
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         354
                      
                       
                         590
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         59●0
                      
                       
                         354
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         212●
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         357
                      
                       
                         595
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         5950
                      
                       
                         357
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         2142
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         360
                      
                       
                         600
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         6000
                      
                       
                         360
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         2160
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         363
                      
                       
                         605
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         6050
                      
                       
                         363
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         2178
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         366
                      
                       
                         610
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         6100
                      
                       
                         366
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         2196
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         369
                      
                       
                         615
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         6150
                      
                       
                         369
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         221●
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         372
                      
                       
                         620
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         6200
                      
                       
                         372
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         2232
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         375
                      
                       
                         625
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         6250
                      
                       
                         375
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         2250
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         378
                      
                       
                         630
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         6300
                      
                       
                         378
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         2268
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         381
                      
                       
                         635
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         6350
                      
                       
                         381
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         2286
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         384
                      
                       
                         640
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         6400
                      
                       
                         384
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         2304
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         387
                      
                       
                         645
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         6450
                      
                       
                         387
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         2322
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         390
                      
                       
                         650
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         6500
                      
                       
                         390
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         2340
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         393
                      
                       
                         655
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         6550
                      
                       
                         393
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         2358
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         396
                      
                       
                         660
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         6600
                      
                       
                         396
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         2376
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         399
                      
                       
                         665
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         6650
                      
                       
                         399
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         2394
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         402
                      
                       
                         670
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         6700
                      
                       
                         402
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         2412
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         405
                      
                       
                         675
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         6750
                      
                       
                         405
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         2430
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         408
                      
                       
                         680
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         6800
                      
                       
                         408
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         2448
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         411
                      
                       
                         685
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         6850
                      
                       
                         411
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         2466
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         414
                      
                       
                         690
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         6900
                      
                       
                         414
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         2484
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         417
                      
                       
                         695
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         6950
                      
                       
                         417
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         2502
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         420
                      
                       
                         700
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         7000
                      
                       
                         420
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         2520
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         423
                      
                       
                         705
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         7050
                      
                       
                         423
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         2538
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         426
                      
                       
                         710
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         7100
                      
                       
                         426
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         2556
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         429
                      
                       
                         715
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         7150
                      
                       
                         429
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         2574
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         432
                      
                       
                         720
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         7200
                      
                       
                         432
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         2592
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         435
                      
                       
                         725
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         7250
                      
                       
                         435
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         2610
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         438
                      
                       
                         730
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         7300
                      
                       
                         438
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         2628
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         441
                      
                       
                         735
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         7350
                      
                       
                         441
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         2646
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         444
                      
                       
                         740
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         7400
                      
                       
                         444
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         2664
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         447
                      
                       
                         745
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         7450
                      
                       
                         447
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         2682
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         450
                      
                       
                         750
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         7500
                      
                       
                         450
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         2700
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         453
                      
                       
                         755
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         7550
                      
                       
                         453
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         2718
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         456
                      
                       
                         760
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         7600
                      
                       
                         456
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         2736
                      
                    
                     
                     
                       
                         459
                      
                       
                         765
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         7650
                      
                       
                         459
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         2754
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         462
                      
                       
                         770
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         7700
                      
                       
                         462
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         2772
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         465
                      
                       
                         775
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         7750
                      
                       
                         465
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         2790
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         468
                      
                       
                         780
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         7800
                      
                       
                         468
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         2808
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         471
                      
                       
                         785
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         7850
                      
                       
                         471
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         2826
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         474
                      
                       
                         790
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         7900
                      
                       
                         474
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         2844
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         477
                      
                       
                         795
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         7950
                      
                       
                         477
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         2862
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         480
                      
                       
                         800
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         8000
                      
                       
                         480
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         2880
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         483
                      
                       
                         805
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         8050
                      
                       
                         483
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         2898
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         486
                      
                       
                         810
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         8100
                      
                       
                         486
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         2916
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         489
                      
                       
                         815
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         8150
                      
                       
                         489
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         2934
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         492
                      
                       
                         820
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         8200
                      
                       
                         492
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         2952
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         495
                      
                       
                         825
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         8250
                      
                       
                         495
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         2970
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         498
                      
                       
                         830
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         8300
                      
                       
                         498
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         2988
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         501
                      
                       
                         835
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         8350
                      
                       
                         501
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         3006
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         504
                      
                       
                         840
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         8400
                      
                       
                         504
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         3024
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         507
                      
                       
                         845
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         8450
                      
                       
                         507
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         3042
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         510
                      
                       
                         850
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         8500
                      
                       
                         510
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         3060
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         513
                      
                       
                         855
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         8550
                      
                       
                         513
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         3078
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         516
                      
                       
                         860
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         8600
                      
                       
                         516
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         3096
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         519
                      
                       
                         865
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         8650
                      
                       
                         519
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         3114
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         522
                      
                       
                         870
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         8700
                      
                       
                         522
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         3132
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         525
                      
                       
                         875
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         8750
                      
                       
                         525
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         3150
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         528
                      
                       
                         880
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         9800
                      
                       
                         528
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         5168
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         531
                      
                       
                         885
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         9850
                      
                       
                         531
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         3186
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         534
                      
                       
                         890
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         8900
                      
                       
                         534
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         3204
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         537
                      
                       
                         895
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         8950
                      
                       
                         537
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         3222
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         540
                      
                       
                         900
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         9000
                      
                       
                         540
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         3240
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         543
                      
                       
                         905
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         9050
                      
                       
                         543
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         3258
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         546
                      
                       
                         910
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         9100
                      
                       
                         546
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         3276
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         549
                      
                       
                         915
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         9150
                      
                       
                         549
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         3294
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         552
                      
                       
                         920
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         9200
                      
                       
                         552
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         3312
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         555
                      
                       
                         925
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         9250
                      
                       
                         555
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         3330
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         558
                      
                       
                         930
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         9300
                      
                       
                         558
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         3348
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         561
                      
                       
                         935
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         9350
                      
                       
                         561
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         3366
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         564
                      
                       
                         940
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         9400
                      
                       
                         564
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         3384
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         567
                      
                       
                         945
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         9450
                      
                       
                         567
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         3402
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         570
                      
                       
                         950
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         9500
                      
                       
                         570
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         3420
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         573
                      
                       
                         955
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         9550
                      
                       
                         573
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         3438
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         576
                      
                       
                         960
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         9600
                      
                       
                         576
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         3456
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         579
                      
                       
                         965
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         9650
                      
                       
                         579
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         3474
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         582
                      
                       
                         970
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         9700
                      
                       
                         582
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         3492
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         585
                      
                       
                         975
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         9750
                      
                       
                         585
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         3510
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         588
                      
                       
                         980
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         9800
                      
                       
                         588
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         3528
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         591
                      
                       
                         985
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         9850
                      
                       
                         591
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         3546
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         594
                      
                       
                         990
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         9900
                      
                       
                         594
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         3564
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         597
                      
                       
                         995
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         9950
                      
                       
                         597
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         3582
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         600
                      
                       
                         1000
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         10000
                      
                       
                         600
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         3600
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         603
                      
                       
                         1005
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         10050
                      
                       
                         603
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         3618
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         606
                      
                       
                         1010
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         10100
                      
                       
                         606
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         3636
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         609
                      
                       
                         1015
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         10150
                      
                       
                         609
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         3654
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         612
                      
                       
                         1020
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         10200
                      
                       
                         612
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         3672
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         615
                      
                       
                         1025
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         10250
                      
                       
                         615
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         3690
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         618
                      
                       
                         1030
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         10300
                      
                       
                         618
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         3708
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         621
                      
                       
                         1035
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         10350
                      
                       
                         621
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         3726
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         624
                      
                       
                         1040
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         10400
                      
                       
                         624
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         3744
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         627
                      
                       
                         1045
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         10450
                      
                       
                         627
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         3762
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         630
                      
                       
                         1050
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         10500
                      
                       
                         630
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         3780
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         633
                      
                       
                         1055
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         10550
                      
                       
                         633
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         3798
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         636
                      
                       
                         1060
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         10600
                      
                       
                         636
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         3816
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         639
                      
                       
                         1065
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         10650
                      
                       
                         639
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         3834
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         642
                      
                       
                         1070
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         10700
                      
                       
                         642
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         3852
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         645
                      
                       
                         1075
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         10750
                      
                       
                         645
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         3870
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         648
                      
                       
                         1080
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         10800
                      
                       
                         648
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         3888
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         651
                      
                       
                         1085
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         10850
                      
                       
                         651
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         3906
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         654
                      
                       
                         1090
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         10900
                      
                       
                         654
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         392●
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         657
                      
                       
                         1095
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         10950
                      
                       
                         657
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         3942
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         660
                      
                       
                         1100
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         11000
                      
                       
                         660
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         3960
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         663
                      
                       
                         1105
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         11050
                      
                       
                         663
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         3978
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         666
                      
                       
                         1110
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         11100
                      
                       
                         666
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         3996
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         669
                      
                       
                         1115
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         11150
                      
                       
                         669
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         4014
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         672
                      
                       
                         1120
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         11200
                      
                       
                         672
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         40●●
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         675
                      
                       
                         1125
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         11250
                      
                       
                         675
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         4050
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         678
                      
                       
                         1130
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         11300
                      
                       
                         678
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         4068
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         681
                      
                       
                         1135
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         11350
                      
                       
                         681
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         4086
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         684
                      
                       
                         1140
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         11400
                      
                       
                         684
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         4104
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         687
                      
                       
                         1145
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         11450
                      
                       
                         687
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         4122
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         690
                      
                       
                         1150
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         11500
                      
                       
                         690
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         4140
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         693
                      
                       
                         1155
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         11550
                      
                       
                         693
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         4158
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         696
                      
                       
                         1160
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         11600
                      
                       
                         696
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         4176
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         699
                      
                       
                         1165
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         11650
                      
                       
                         699
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         4194
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         702
                      
                       
                         1170
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         11700
                      
                       
                         702
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         4212
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         705
                      
                       
                         1175
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         11750
                      
                       
                         705
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         4230
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         708
                      
                       
                         1180
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         11800
                      
                       
                         708
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         4248
                      
                    
                     
                     
                       
                         711
                      
                       
                         1185
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         11850
                      
                       
                         711
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         4266
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         714
                      
                       
                         1190
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         11900
                      
                       
                         714
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         4284
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         717
                      
                       
                         1195
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         11950
                      
                       
                         717
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         4302
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         720
                      
                       
                         1200
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         12000
                      
                       
                         720
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         4320
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         723
                      
                       
                         1205
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         12050
                      
                       
                         723
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         4338
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         726
                      
                       
                         1210
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         12100
                      
                       
                         726
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         4356
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         729
                      
                       
                         1215
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         12150
                      
                       
                         729
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         4374
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         732
                      
                       
                         1220
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         12200
                      
                       
                         732
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         4392
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         735
                      
                       
                         1225
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         12250
                      
                       
                         735
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         4410
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         738
                      
                       
                         1230
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         12300
                      
                       
                         738
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         4428
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         741
                      
                       
                         1235
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         12350
                      
                       
                         741
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         4446
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         744
                      
                       
                         1240
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         12400
                      
                       
                         744
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         4464
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         747
                      
                       
                         1245
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         12450
                      
                       
                         747
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         4482
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         750
                      
                       
                         1250
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         12500
                      
                       
                         750
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         4500
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         753
                      
                       
                         1255
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         12550
                      
                       
                         753
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         4518
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         756
                      
                       
                         1260
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         12600
                      
                       
                         756
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         4536
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         759
                      
                       
                         1265
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         12650
                      
                       
                         759
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         4554
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         762
                      
                       
                         1270
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         12700
                      
                       
                         762
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         4572
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         765
                      
                       
                         1275
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         12750
                      
                       
                         765
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         4590
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         768
                      
                       
                         1280
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         12800
                      
                       
                         768
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         4608
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         771
                      
                       
                         1285
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         12850
                      
                       
                         771
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         4626
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         774
                      
                       
                         1290
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         12900
                      
                       
                         774
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         4644
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         777
                      
                       
                         1295
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         12950
                      
                       
                         777
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         4662
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         780
                      
                       
                         1300
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         13000
                      
                       
                         780
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         4680
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         783
                      
                       
                         1305
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         13050
                      
                       
                         783
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         4698
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         786
                      
                       
                         1310
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         13100
                      
                       
                         786
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         4716
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         789
                      
                       
                         1315
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         13150
                      
                       
                         789
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         4734
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         79●
                      
                       
                         1320
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         13200
                      
                       
                         792
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         4752
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         795
                      
                       
                         1325
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         13250
                      
                       
                         795
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         4770
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         798
                      
                       
                         1330
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         13300
                      
                       
                         798
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         4788
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         801
                      
                       
                         1335
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         13350
                      
                       
                         801
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         4806
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         804
                      
                       
                         1340
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         13400
                      
                       
                         804
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         4824
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         807
                      
                       
                         1345
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         13450
                      
                       
                         807
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         484●
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         810
                      
                       
                         1350
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         13500
                      
                       
                         810
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         4860
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         813
                      
                       
                         1355
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         13550
                      
                       
                         813
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         4878
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         816
                      
                       
                         1360
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         13600
                      
                       
                         816
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         4896
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         819
                      
                       
                         1365
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         13650
                      
                       
                         819
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         4914
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         822
                      
                       
                         1370
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         13700
                      
                       
                         822
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         4932
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         825
                      
                       
                         1375
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         13750
                      
                       
                         825
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         4950
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         828
                      
                       
                         1380
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         13800
                      
                       
                         828
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         4968
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         831
                      
                       
                         1385
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         13850
                      
                       
                         831
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         4986
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         834
                      
                       
                         1390
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         13900
                      
                       
                         834
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         5004
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         837
                      
                       
                         1395
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         13950
                      
                       
                         837
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         5022
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         840
                      
                       
                         1400
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         14000
                      
                       
                         840
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         5040
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         843
                      
                       
                         1405
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         14050
                      
                       
                         843
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         5058
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         846
                      
                       
                         1410
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         14100
                      
                       
                         846
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         5076
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         849
                      
                       
                         1415
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         14150
                      
                       
                         849
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         5094
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         852
                      
                       
                         1420
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         14200
                      
                       
                         852
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         5112
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         855
                      
                       
                         1425
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         14250
                      
                       
                         855
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         5130
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         858
                      
                       
                         1430
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         14300
                      
                       
                         858
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         5148
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         861
                      
                       
                         1435
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         14350
                      
                       
                         861
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         5166
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         864
                      
                       
                         1440
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         14400
                      
                       
                         864
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         5184
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         867
                      
                       
                         1445
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         14450
                      
                       
                         867
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         5202
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         870
                      
                       
                         1450
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         14500
                      
                       
                         870
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         5220
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         873
                      
                       
                         1455
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         14550
                      
                       
                         873
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         5238
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         876
                      
                       
                         1460
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         14600
                      
                       
                         876
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         5256
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         879
                      
                       
                         1465
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         14650
                      
                       
                         879
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         5274
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         882
                      
                       
                         1470
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         14700
                      
                       
                         882
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         5292
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         885
                      
                       
                         1475
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         14750
                      
                       
                         885
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         5310
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         888
                      
                       
                         1480
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         14800
                      
                       
                         888
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         5328
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         891
                      
                       
                         1485
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         14850
                      
                       
                         891
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         5346
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         894
                      
                       
                         1490
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         149●0
                      
                       
                         894
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         5364
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         897
                      
                       
                         1495
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         14950
                      
                       
                         897
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         5382
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         900
                      
                       
                         1500
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         15000
                      
                       
                         900
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         5400
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         903
                      
                       
                         1505
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         15050
                      
                       
                         903
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         5418
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         906
                      
                       
                         1510
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         15100
                      
                       
                         906
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         5436
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         909
                      
                       
                         1515
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         15150
                      
                       
                         909
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         5454
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         612
                      
                       
                         1520
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         15200
                      
                       
                         912
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         5472
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         915
                      
                       
                         1525
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         15250
                      
                       
                         915
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         5490
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         918
                      
                       
                         1530
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         15300
                      
                       
                         918
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         5508
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         921
                      
                       
                         1535
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         15350
                      
                       
                         921
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         5526
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         924
                      
                       
                         1540
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         15400
                      
                       
                         924
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         5544
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         927
                      
                       
                         1545
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         15450
                      
                       
                         927
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         5562
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         930
                      
                       
                         1550
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         15500
                      
                       
                         930
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         5580
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         933
                      
                       
                         1555
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         15550
                      
                       
                         933
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         5598
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         936
                      
                       
                         1560
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         15600
                      
                       
                         936
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         5616
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         939
                      
                       
                         1565
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         15650
                      
                       
                         939
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         5634
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         942
                      
                       
                         1570
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         15700
                      
                       
                         942
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         5652
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         945
                      
                       
                         1575
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         15750
                      
                       
                         945
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         5670
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         948
                      
                       
                         1580
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         15800
                      
                       
                         948
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         5688
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         951
                      
                       
                         1585
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         15850
                      
                       
                         951
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         5706
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         954
                      
                       
                         1590
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         15900
                      
                       
                         954
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         5724
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         957
                      
                       
                         1595
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         15950
                      
                       
                         957
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         5742
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         960
                      
                       
                         1600
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         16000
                      
                       
                         960
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         5760
                      
                    
                     
                     
                       
                         963
                      
                       
                         1605
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         16050
                      
                       
                         963
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         5778
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         96●
                      
                       
                         1610
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         16100
                      
                       
                         966
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         5796
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         9●9
                      
                       
                         1615
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         16150
                      
                       
                         969
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         5814
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         972
                      
                       
                         1620
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         16200
                      
                       
                         972
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         5832
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         975
                      
                       
                         1625
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         16250
                      
                       
                         975
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         5850
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         978
                      
                       
                         1630
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         16300
                      
                       
                         978
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         5868
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         981
                      
                       
                         1635
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         16350
                      
                       
                         981
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         5886
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         984
                      
                       
                         1640
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         16400
                      
                       
                         984
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         5904
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         987
                      
                       
                         1645
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         16450
                      
                       
                         987
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         5922
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         990
                      
                       
                         1650
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         16500
                      
                       
                         990
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         5940
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         99●
                      
                       
                         1655
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         16550
                      
                       
                         993
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         5958
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         996
                      
                       
                         1660
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         16600
                      
                       
                         996
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         5976
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         999
                      
                       
                         1665
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         16650
                      
                       
                         999
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         5994
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         1002
                      
                       
                         1670
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         16700
                      
                       
                         1002
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         6012
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         1005
                      
                       
                         1675
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         16750
                      
                       
                         1005
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         6030
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         1008
                      
                       
                         1680
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         16800
                      
                       
                         1008
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         6048
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         1011
                      
                       
                         1685
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         16850
                      
                       
                         1011
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         6066
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         1014
                      
                       
                         1690
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         16900
                      
                       
                         1014
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         6084
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         1017
                      
                       
                         1695
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         16950
                      
                       
                         1017
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         6102
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         1020
                      
                       
                         1700
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         17000
                      
                       
                         1020
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         6120
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         1023
                      
                       
                         1705
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         17050
                      
                       
                         1023
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         6138
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         1026
                      
                       
                         1710
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         17100
                      
                       
                         1026
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         6156
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         1029
                      
                       
                         1715
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         17150
                      
                       
                         1029
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         6174
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         1032
                      
                       
                         1720
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         17200
                      
                       
                         1032
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         6192
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         1035
                      
                       
                         1725
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         17250
                      
                       
                         1035
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         6210
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         1038
                      
                       
                         1730
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         17300
                      
                       
                         1038
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         6228
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         1041
                      
                       
                         1735
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         17350
                      
                       
                         1041
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         6246
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         1044
                      
                       
                         1740
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         17400
                      
                       
                         1044
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         6264
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         1047
                      
                       
                         1745
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         17450
                      
                       
                         1047
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         6282
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         1050
                      
                       
                         1750
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         17500
                      
                       
                         1050
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         6300
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         1053
                      
                       
                         1755
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         17550
                      
                       
                         1053
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         6318
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         1056
                      
                       
                         1760
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         17600
                      
                       
                         1056
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         6336
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         1059
                      
                       
                         1765
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         17650
                      
                       
                         1059
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         6354
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         1062
                      
                       
                         1770
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         17700
                      
                       
                         1062
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         6372
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         1065
                      
                       
                         1775
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         17750
                      
                       
                         1065
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         6390
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         1068
                      
                       
                         1780
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         17800
                      
                       
                         1068
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         6408
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         1071
                      
                       
                         1785
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         17850
                      
                       
                         1071
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         6426
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         1074
                      
                       
                         1790
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         17900
                      
                       
                         1074
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         6444
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         1077
                      
                       
                         1795
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         17950
                      
                       
                         1077
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         6462
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         1080
                      
                       
                         1800
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         18000
                      
                       
                         1080
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         6480
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         1083
                      
                       
                         1805
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         18050
                      
                       
                         1083
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         6498
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         1086
                      
                       
                         1810
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         18100
                      
                       
                         1086
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         6516
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         1089
                      
                       
                         1815
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         18150
                      
                       
                         1089
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         6534
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         1092
                      
                       
                         1820
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         18200
                      
                       
                         1092
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         6552
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         1095
                      
                       
                         1825
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         18250
                      
                       
                         1095
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         6570
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         1098
                      
                       
                         1830
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         18300
                      
                       
                         1098
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         6588
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         1101
                      
                       
                         1835
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         18350
                      
                       
                         1101
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         6606
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         1104
                      
                       
                         184●
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         18400
                      
                       
                         1104
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         6624
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         1107
                      
                       
                         1845
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         18450
                      
                       
                         1107
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         6642
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         1110
                      
                       
                         1850
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         18500
                      
                       
                         1110
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         6660
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         1113
                      
                       
                         1855
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         18550
                      
                       
                         1113
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         6678
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         1116
                      
                       
                         1860
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         18600
                      
                       
                         1116
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         6696
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         1119
                      
                       
                         1865
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         18650
                      
                       
                         1119
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         6714
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         1122
                      
                       
                         1870
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         18700
                      
                       
                         1122
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         6732
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         1125
                      
                       
                         1875
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         18750
                      
                       
                         1125
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         6750
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         1128
                      
                       
                         1880
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         18800
                      
                       
                         1128
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         6768
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         1131
                      
                       
                         1885
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         18850
                      
                       
                         1131
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         6786
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         1134
                      
                       
                         1890
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         18900
                      
                       
                         1134
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         6804
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         1137
                      
                       
                         1895
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         18950
                      
                       
                         1137
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         6822
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         1140
                      
                       
                         1900
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         19000
                      
                       
                         1140
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         6840
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         1143
                      
                       
                         1905
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         19050
                      
                       
                         1143
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         6858
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         1146
                      
                       
                         1910
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         19100
                      
                       
                         1146
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         6876
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         1149
                      
                       
                         1915
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         19150
                      
                       
                         1149
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         6894
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         1152
                      
                       
                         1920
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         19200
                      
                       
                         ●152
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         69●2
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         1155
                      
                       
                         1925
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         19250
                      
                       
                         1155
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         ●●30
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         1158
                      
                       
                         1930
                      
                       
                         1●
                      
                       
                         1930●
                      
                       
                         1158
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         6948
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         1161
                      
                       
                         1935
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         19350
                      
                       
                         1161
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         69●6
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         1164
                      
                       
                         1940
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         19400
                      
                       
                         1164
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         6984
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         1167
                      
                       
                         1945
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         19450
                      
                       
                         1167
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         7002
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         1170
                      
                       
                         1950
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         19500
                      
                       
                         1170
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         7020
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         1173
                      
                       
                         1955
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         1955●
                      
                       
                         ●173
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         7038
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         1176
                      
                       
                         1960
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         19●●●
                      
                       
                         1176
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         7056
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         1179
                      
                       
                         1905
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         1905●
                      
                       
                         1179
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         7074
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         1182
                      
                       
                         1970
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         19700
                      
                       
                         1●82
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         7092
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         1185
                      
                       
                         1975
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         19750
                      
                       
                         1185
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         7110
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         1188
                      
                       
                         1980
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         19800
                      
                       
                         ●188
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         ●●28
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         1191
                      
                       
                         1985
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         19850
                      
                       
                         1191
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         71●6
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         1194
                      
                       
                         1990
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         19900
                      
                       
                         1194
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         ●●64
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         1197
                      
                       
                         1995
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         19950
                      
                       
                         1●●7
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         7182
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         1200
                      
                       
                         2000
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         20000
                      
                       
                         120●
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         7200
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         2400
                      
                       
                         4000
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         40000
                      
                       
                         2400
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         14400
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         3000
                      
                       
                         5000
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         50000
                      
                       
                         ●●00
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         18000
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         4000
                      
                       
                         6667
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         66670
                      
                       
                         4●●0
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         24000
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         5000
                      
                       
                         8333
                      
                       
                         10
                      
                       
                         83330
                      
                       
                         5000
                      
                       
                         6
                      
                       
                         30000
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                   
                     The
                     use
                     of
                     the
                     precedent
                     Table
                     described
                     .
                  
                   
                     THis
                     precedent
                     Table
                     is
                     divided
                     into
                     seven
                     Columes
                     ,
                     each
                     Colume
                     having
                     its
                     proper
                     use
                     set
                     above
                     it
                     .
                  
                   
                     In
                     the
                     first
                     Colume
                     towards
                     the
                     left
                     hand
                     ,
                     you
                     shall
                     find
                     the
                     number
                     of
                     paces
                     Geometricall
                     
                       (
                       viz●
                    
                     foot
                     to
                     each
                     pace
                     )
                     placed
                     .
                  
                   
                     In
                     the
                     second
                     Colume
                     you
                     shall
                     find
                     the
                     just
                     number
                     of
                     men
                     which
                     those
                     paces
                     may
                     contain
                     in
                     Brest
                     or
                     Rank
                     ,
                     ●●cording
                     as
                     the
                     first
                     Colume
                     shall
                     point
                     to
                     you
                     ,
                     viz.
                     each
                     man
                     taking
                     up
                     three
                     foot
                     for
                     his
                     particular
                     station
                     .
                  
                   
                     In
                     the
                     third
                     Colume
                     you
                     shall
                     find
                     our
                     ordinary
                     way
                     of
                     placing
                     our
                     men
                     10
                     deep
                     in
                     File
                     ,
                     fit
                     for
                     skirmish
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     fourth
                     Colume
                     points
                     to
                     you
                     the
                     whole
                     number
                     of
                     men
                     being
                     ordered
                     10
                     deep
                     in
                     File
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     fifth
                     Colume
                     shews
                     how
                     many
                     Horses
                     may
                     bee
                     plac'd
                     upon
                     so
                     many
                     paces
                     of
                     ground
                     ,
                     as
                     the
                     Colume
                     of
                     paces
                     demonstrates
                     ;
                     viz.
                     each
                     Horse
                     takes
                     up
                     five
                     foot
                     for
                     his
                     station
                     in
                     Rank
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     sixth
                     Colume
                     shews
                     the
                     manner
                     of
                     placing
                     of
                     them
                     six
                     deep
                     in
                     File
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     seventh
                     Colume
                     shews
                     the
                     just
                     number
                     of
                     Horse
                     being
                     ordered
                     six
                     deep
                     in
                     File
                     .
                     As
                     for
                     example
                     ;
                     You
                     have
                     paced
                     out
                     1002
                     Geometricall
                     paces
                     ,
                     which
                     is
                     2004
                     of
                     your
                     ordinarie
                     going
                     paces
                     (
                     taking
                     but
                     two
                     foot
                     and
                     an
                     halfe
                     to
                     each
                     step
                     .
                     )
                     Now
                     if
                     you
                     would
                     know
                     how
                     many
                     men
                     these
                     forenamed
                     paces
                     may
                     contain
                     in
                     Rank
                     ,
                     you
                     must
                     first
                     enter
                     the
                     Table
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     the
                     first
                     Colume
                     of
                     the
                     last
                     Table-Page
                     ,
                     right
                     under
                     the
                     superscription
                     of
                     
                       Paces
                       Geometricall
                    
                     ,
                     you
                     shall
                     find
                     1002
                     ,
                     and
                     just
                     against
                     it
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     second
                     Colume
                     towards
                     your
                     right
                     hand
                     ,
                     you
                     shall
                     find
                     that
                     1670
                     men
                     may
                     be
                     plac'd
                     in
                     Rank
                     or
                     Brest
                     ;
                     and
                     in
                     the
                     next
                     Colume
                     ,
                     being
                     the
                     third
                     ,
                     you
                     shall
                     find
                     they
                     are
                     plac'd
                     10
                     deep
                     in
                     File
                     ;
                     then
                     casting
                     but
                     your
                     eye
                     into
                     the
                     fourth
                     Colume
                     ,
                     you
                     shall
                     find
                     the
                     whole
                     number
                     of
                     them
                     to
                     be
                     16700
                     men
                     .
                  
                   
                     Likewise
                     if
                     you
                     would
                     know
                     how
                     many
                     Horses
                     may
                     be
                     plac'd
                     in
                     Brest
                     or
                     Rank
                     upon
                     the
                     fore-named
                     quantitie
                     of
                     paces
                     ,
                     by
                     casting
                     your
                     eye
                     into
                     the
                     fifth
                     Colume
                     you
                     shall
                     find
                     1002
                     Horses
                     ;
                     and
                     if
                     they
                     be
                     ordered
                     six
                     deep
                     in
                     File
                     ,
                     then
                     look
                     into
                     the
                     seventh
                     Colume
                     ,
                     and
                     you
                     shall
                     find
                     the
                     whole
                     number
                     to
                     bee
                     6012
                     Horses
                     :
                     after
                     the
                     same
                     manner
                     you
                     may
                     find
                     out
                     any
                     other
                     number
                     .
                  
                   
                     If
                     you
                     intend
                     to
                     order
                     your
                     Horse
                     but
                     five
                     deep
                     in
                     File
                     ,
                     then
                     to
                     know
                     how
                     many
                     bee
                     of
                     the
                     whole
                     number
                     ,
                     you
                     must
                     multiply
                     the
                     number
                     in
                     the
                     fifth
                     Colume
                     by
                     5
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     product
                     is
                     the
                     whole
                     number
                     .
                  
                   
                     After
                     the
                     same
                     manner
                     ,
                     if
                     you
                     intend
                     to
                     impale
                     the
                     Flanks
                     or
                     Rear
                     of
                     your
                     Battell
                     ,
                     after
                     you
                     know
                     the
                     number
                     of
                     paces
                     ,
                     as
                     for
                     example
                     ,
                     Suppose
                     it
                     to
                     be
                     801
                     paces
                     ;
                     enter
                     the
                     Colume
                     of
                     paces
                     ,
                     and
                     you
                     shall
                     find
                     that
                     801
                     paces
                     must
                     have
                     1335
                     men
                     to
                     make
                     one
                     Rank
                     for
                     the
                     Impalement
                     ;
                     now
                     if
                     you
                     would
                     have
                     seven
                     Ranks
                     ,
                     then
                     you
                     must
                     multiply
                     1335
                     by
                     7
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     product
                     will
                     be
                     9345
                     ,
                     the
                     just
                     whole
                     number
                     that
                     the
                     Impalement
                     will
                     take
                     up
                     ,
                     being
                     it
                     consists
                     of
                     seven
                     Ranks
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     reason
                     why
                     I
                     have
                     set
                     down
                     the
                     paces
                     Geometricall
                     in
                     the
                     first
                     Colume
                     ,
                     after
                     a
                     progressionall
                     way
                     ,
                     one
                     number
                     exceeding
                     another
                     by
                     three
                     ,
                     is
                     because
                     it
                     fits
                     even
                     with
                     the
                     quantitie
                     of
                     feet
                     each
                     Foot-man
                     and
                     Horse-man
                     occupyeth
                     for
                     his
                     proper
                     station
                     in
                     Rank
                     or
                     Brest
                     :
                     otherwise
                     there
                     would
                     be
                     odd
                     feet
                     ,
                     as
                     in
                     2
                     paces
                     (
                     which
                     consists
                     of
                     10
                     feet
                     )
                     there
                     can
                     bee
                     but
                     3
                     Foot-men
                     plac'd
                     ,
                     who
                     must
                     take
                     up
                     but
                     9
                     feet
                     ;
                     so
                     that
                     there
                     is
                     an
                     odd
                     foot
                     remaining
                     ,
                     which
                     would
                     put
                     all
                     out
                     of
                     order
                     .
                     But
                     in
                     3
                     paces
                     there
                     is
                     15
                     feet
                     contained
                     ,
                     wherein
                     may
                     be
                     5
                     men
                     plac'd
                     .
                     Also
                     in
                     3
                     pa●es
                     there
                     must
                     be
                     even
                     3
                     Horses
                     plac'd
                     ,
                     for
                     a
                     Horse
                     taketh
                     up
                     in
                     Brest
                     or
                     Rank
                     an
                     〈◊〉
                     pace
                     ,
                     containing
                     5
                     feet
                     .
                     Vale.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
             
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A14722-e460
           
             God
             wins
             Rom.
             Ant.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Pedro
               Mexia
               in
               Lodo●●●
               Bavaro
            
             ,
             how
             by
             the
             death
             of
             Constructio
             the
             Emperour
             the
             designe
             against
             Florence
             was
             lost
             
          
           
             
               Paulus
               Emil.
               in
               Carolo
            
             by
             a
             schisme
             betweene
             Vrbat
             and
             Clement
             the
             Armie
             was
             ruined
             
          
           
             
               Sigon
               de
               regno
               Itallico
               Anno
               896.
            
             how
             Rome
             was
             surprised
             by
             Ar●ulphus
             the
             Emperour
             through
             a
             sudden
             fear
             .
          
           
             Paulus
             Em●l
             .
             in
             Ph●lipo
             secundo
             .
          
           
             
               Nauclerus
               in
               Cro●
            
             the
             Christians
             overthrew
             the
             Soldan
             through
             a
             sudden
             feare
             .
          
           
             
               Osorius
               in
               lib.
               7.
               cap.
               36.
            
             divers
             Battells
             lost
             by
             divers
             accidents
             .
          
           
             
               Guic.
               lib.
               5.
            
             the
             French
             were
             overthrowne
             by
             a
             word
             mistaken
             
          
           
             Titus
             Livius
             in
             dec
             .
             3.
             lib.
             2.
             &
             d●c
             4.
             lib
             7.
             
          
           
             Pedro
             Mexia
             in
             vita
             Imp.
             Adolph
             .
          
           
             
               Guic
               in
               lib.
               8.
            
             what
             victories
             hath
             beene
             lost
             by
             Sun
             ,
             wind
             and
             raine
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Esay
             42.
             13.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             18.
             34.
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             33.
             
             Ver.
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A14722-e17010
           
             Pax
             Dei.
             Col.
             3.
             13.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Kings
             .
             19.
             37.
             
          
           
             Ester
             1.
             1.
             
          
           
             Chrori●●r
             Carionis
             Lib.
             2.
             
          
           
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             Centum
             millia
             peditum
             &
             de●●m
             millia
             equitū
             Car●on
             .
             Lib.
             2.
             
          
           
             Sexcenta
             millia
             Iustin.
             Lib
             ▪
             2.
             
          
           
             Iustin.
             Lib.
             2.
             
          
           
             Chron.
             Cario
             .
             Lib.
             2.
             
          
           
             Iustin.
             Lib.
             ●
             ▪
             
          
           
             Dan.
             11.
             2.
             
          
           
             ●●ren
             Carionis
             Lib.
             2.
             
             Iustin.
             Lih.
             9.
             
          
           
             Plut.
             invita
             Alexquando
             omnes
             opes
             suas
             inter
             〈◊〉
             distribu●ss●t
             ,
             hic
             pe●d●●
             dicent●
             ,
             〈◊〉
             Rex
             reliquam
             erit
             ?
             spes
             s●la
             respondit
             .
          
           
             In
             omni
             praelio
             non
             ta●●
             〈◊〉
             ;
             et
             vir●●●●docta
             :
             quam
             ars
             &
             excr●●tum
             solent
             traeslare
             victorum
             vegetius
             Lib.
             1.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             ●acilius
             re●●●●tur
             qu●m
             expellantur
             .
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Plut.
             in
             vita
             Alexand.
             
          
           
             Iustin
             ▪
             400000.
             
             Plutarch
             in
             vita
             Alexander
             ,
             decies
             centena
             militum
             millia
             .
          
           
             Iosephus
             Lib.
             11.
             
          
           
             Ant.
             Iud.
             cap.
             8.
             
          
           
             Iustin.
             Lib.
             11.
             
          
           
             Ab
             hoc
             enim
             quis
             non
             ●●●it
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             Chron.
             Carionis
             .
          
           
             Et
             sia
             multitudine
             victus
             ,
             gloria
             tamen
             omnes
             vicit
             .
          
           
             Chronicon
             Carionis
             .
          
           
             Iustin.
             Lib.
             12.
             
          
           
             Sibi
             Regem
             ●orum
             privatum
             ●●stem
             dep●s●u
             .
          
           
             Plut.
             in
             vita
             Alexandri
             .
          
           
             Luxuriant
             animi
             rebus
             plerumque
             secundis
             .
          
           
             Iustin.
             Lib.
             12
             :
          
           
             Quem
             Imperii
             faciat
             haeredem
             .
             Respondit
             dignissimum
             .
          
           
             Iustin.
             Lib.
             13.
             
          
           
             Sir
             Walter
             Raleigh
             ▪
             
          
           
             Justin.
             lib.
             13.
             
          
           
             Sir
             Walter
             Raleigh
             ,
          
           
             Ad
             Antipatrum
             &
             Polyperchont●
             pro●u●it
             .
             Iustin.
             
          
           
             Infidiae
             in
             infidiato
             re●
             verse
             .
          
           
             Justin.
             lib.
             14.
             
          
           
             Plut.
             in
             vit●
             Eumenes
             .
          
           
             Prius
             vitam
             se
             quam
             fidem
             relicturum
             .
          
           
             Justin
             lib.
             14.
             
          
           
             Olim
             interrogatus
             Agesil●us
             quare
             Sparta
             sine
             muris
             ,
             ostendens
             Cives
             armatus
             dixit
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Iustin.
             Lib.
             15.
             
          
           
             In
             vita
             .
             De●●
             .
          
           
             Dum
             ●●nis
             os
             rodit
             socium
             quem
             diligit
             odit
             .
          
           
             Iustin.
             Lib.
             1●
             .
          
           
             Iustin.
             Lib.
             17.
             
          
           
             Assiduum
             inter
             pacet
             discordia
             malum
             
          
           
             Dan.
             2.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             fore
             unde
             victori●●u●●t
             .
             Livy
             .
          
           
             Faedus
             inter
             Romanes
             &
             Albanes
             .
          
           
             Vt
             cuius
             populi
             cives
             eo
             ●ertam●ne
             vic●ssent
             is
             alteri
             populo
             cum
             bona
             paceimperitare●
             .
             Livy
             Dec.
             prim
             .
             Lib.
             primo
             .
          
           
             Livy
             dec
             .
             1.
             
             Lib.
             2.
             
          
           
             Alterius
             uterque
             telo
             transfixus
             occubuit
             Plut.
             vit
             .
             Val.
             Public
             .
          
           
             Vno
             plus
             Hetruscorum
             cecidisse
             in
             a●●e
             ,
             vincere
             bello
             Romanum
             .
             Livy
             .
             Dec.
             1.
             
             Lib.
             1.
             
          
           
             Nec
             unus
             in
             te
             ●go
             hos
             ●nimos
             gessi
             ,
             lorgus
             post
             me
             ordo
             est
             idem
             petentium
             decus
             ,
             Livy
             .
             Dec.
             1.
             
             Lib.
             2.
             
          
           
             Inquibus
             totum
             orbem
             pecavit
             Florus
             .
          
           
             Simili●r
             victo
             sit
             populus
             qui
             vicit
             .
             Florus
             .
          
           
             Aquile
             prodi●e
             n●lu●runt
             .
             Flouus
             .
          
           
             Livy
             dec
             .
             3.
             
             Lib.
             2.
             
          
           
             Cunctando
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             Tandem
             eum
             militiae
             magistrum
             delegisse
             Romanos
             qui
             bellum
             ratione
             ,
             non
             fortuna
             ger●ret
             .
          
           
             〈…〉
             credere
             posse
             ▪
             Livy
             .
          
           
             Entrop●us
             .
          
           
             Vincere
             s●●s
             Hanibal
             victoria
             uti
             rescis
             .
             Livy
             
          
           
             Quos
             nulli
             m●li
             vicer●t
             vis
             ,
             perdidere
             nimi●
             bona
             ac
             voluptates
             immodicae
             .
          
           
             ipsum
             ●ludin
             exitium
             suum
             armavit
             .
             Flor.
             
          
           
             Amentes
             estis
             si
             multos
             in
             Caesare
             Marios
             non
             videtis
             cavendum
             est
             a
             puero
             .
             Plut.
             in
             vit
             .
             Caesar.
             
          
           
             Nec
             hic
             ferebat
             parem
             necille
             superiorem
             .
             Flor.
             
          
           
             Exinde
             a
             Crassi
             Juliaeque
             morte
             statim
             aemulatio
             erupit
             .
             Flor.
             
          
           
             Veniret
             &
             peteret
             malorem
             more
             .
             Flor.
             
          
           
             〈…〉
             Caesaris
             .
          
           
             Caesar
             Lib.
             3.
             bellorun
             .
             civilium
             .
          
           
             Lucius
             Florus
             ▪
             
          
           
             Cuius
             in
             scuto
             centum
             atque
             quadraginta
             tela
             sedere
             .
             Florus
             .
          
           
             Caesar.
             Lib.
             3.
             bellorum
             civilium
             .
          
           
             Aperto
             Late●●
             
          
           
             Miles
             faciom
             feri
             .
             Flor.
             
          
           
             Artificio
             magis
             quam
             viribus
             decertandum
             ▪
             Hirtius
             debello
             Afr.
             
          
           
             Quid
             tumiles
             Tiro
             tam
             feroculus
             es
             ?
          
           
             Non
             sum
             tiro
             Labiene
             ,
             sed
             de
             Legione
             decima
             veteramus
             .
             Hirtius
             .
          
           
             ●rjussu
             Caesaris
             〈…〉
             ●anere
             ●aepit
             .
             Hirtius
             .
          
           
             Ante
             Imperium
             ducis
             sua
             sponte
             sgna
             cecinerunt
             .
             Flor.
             
          
           
             Pro
             uno
             duos
             s●are
             Pompe●os
             .
             Flor.
             
          
           
             San●
             &
             ipse
             Caesar
             ante
             actem
             mestor
             non
             ex
             more
             ,
             &
             ●
             .
          
           
             Faedum
             etiam
             inter
             Barbaros
             .
             Flor.
             
          
           
             Plut.
             in
             vita
             Ant●n
             .
          
           
             Nec
             illis
             deerat
             animus
             adultionem
             ,
             sed
             ducem
             non
             habebant
             .
             Flor.
             
          
           
             Plut.
             in
             vita
             Anton.
             
          
           
             Non
             bene
             cum
             sociis
             cegna
             venusque
             manent
             .
             Ovid.
             
          
           
             Caesar
             sororem
             videns
             ;
             pell●is
             amore
             esse
             rerectam
             saep●us
             accusavi●
             .
             Plut.
             in
             vit
             .
             Anton.
             
          
           
             Romanum
             imperium
             petit
             mulier
             Aegyptia
             &
             promisit
             ,
             Anthon.
             quasi
             facilior
             esset
             Partho
             Romanus
             .
             Florus
             .
          
           
             Cleopatrae
             voluntas
             plus
             potuit
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
             Prima
             dux
             ●ug●
             Regin●
             .
             Florus
             .
          
           
             Ad
             motis
             ad
             venas
             serpentibus
             quasi
             somn●
             〈◊〉
             .
             Flor.
             
          
           
             Lucius
             Florus
             .
          
           
             Non
             minus
             in
             secundis
             adversa
             ,
             quam
             in
             adver●s
             secunda
             ●●●tanda
             sunt
             .
             Just
             l.
             31.
             
          
           
             Cane
             ne
             Clip●um
             post
             vulnera
             sumas
             .
          
           
             Pacem
             sub
             Clipeo
             parate
             .
             Salust
             .
          
           
             Inopinata
             magis
             premiunt
             male
             .
             Seneca
             .
          
           
             Ad
             priv●am
             novorum
             〈…〉
             .
             Caesar
             〈…〉
             .
             l.
             4.
             c.
             1●
             
          
           
             1
             Ma●ch
             .
             8.
             16.
             
          
           
             Ne
             ●ut
             Romanae
             dit●o●
             is
             ●um
             Judais
             bellum
             gerere
             li●●at
             ,
             nequ●
             prabere
             hostibus
             eorum
             ,
             trit●cum
             aut
             n●vis
             ,
             aut
             pecuntam
             .
             Joseph
             .
             An●iq
             .
             l.
             12.
             c.
             18.
             
          
           
             Stowes
             Annals
             in
             vita
             Elizabeth
             .
          
           
             Lucius
             Florus
             l.
             4.
             c.
             2.
             
          
           
             Plurimum
             adterrem
             hostium
             ,
             splendor
             ●orf●rt
             ,
             a●
             competens
             armorum
             aparatus
             plurimum
             facit
             〈◊〉
             recessitatem
             .
             Po●lybiis
             hist.
             l.
             11.
             
          
           
             Armanon
             Supellectilem
             decar●esse
             .
             Salust
             bello
             Jugurth
             .
          
           
             Studium
             illud
             vestimentis
             sese
             ornand●
             mulieris
             esse
             ,
             idque
             non
             admodum
             pudicae
             ,
             armorum
             vero
             sumptum
             &
             serium
             studium
             bonor●m
             ,
             virorum
             qui
             &
             se
             &
             patrem
             serv●r●
             cupiant
             ,
             Polyb.
             l.
             11.
             
          
           
             Guiccardi●e
             .
          
           
             Quemadmodum
             homines
             sine
             nervis
             ambulare
             ne●●●unt
             ,
             ita
             nec
             bellum
             of
             ●ua●
             progredi
             sine
             p●cu●a
             .
             Lips.
             pol.
             l.
             5.
             
          
           
             Viget
             .
             l.
             ●
             
          
           
             Guiccardine
             .
             〈…〉
             pretium
             nunc
             est
             ,
             dat
             〈◊〉
             honores
             ,
             cersus
             amic●●a●
             .
             Ovid.
             
          
           
             2
             King.
             16.
             8.
             
          
           
             Imperat
             aut
             servit
             collecta
             〈◊〉
             .
             Horat
             Serm.
             
          
           
             Dis●iplinam
             non
             〈◊〉
             servare
             〈…〉
             .
             Cassi●dor
             .
          
           
             Salustius
             in
             bello
             Jugurthino
             .
          
           
             Haec
             fuit
             de
             nobis
             ejus
             prima
             victoria
             ●lorus
             .
          
           
             Rex
             peritus
             fortius
             adversus
             Romanos
             aurum
             esse
             ,
             quam
             ferrum
             pacem
             〈◊〉
             .
             Florus
             .
          
           
             Salust
             in
             bello
             .
             Jugurth
             .
          
           
             Phil.
             de
             Com
             l.
             4.
             
          
           
             Vrbem
             venalem
             &
             mature
             perituram
             ,
             si
             emptorem
             munerit
             .
             Salust
             .
             Bello
             Jugurth
             .
          
           
             
               Stowes
               Annals
            
             in
             vita
             Edmund
             .
          
           
             Atheniensibus
             Delphios
             Oraeulorum
             consolentibus
             ,
             responsum
             fuerat
             ,
             salutem
             Mu●is
             ●gn●is
             tucrentur
             ,
             id
             est
             ,
             Navibus
             .
             Justin.
             l.
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Stowes
               Annals
            
             in
             vita
             Elizabeth
             .
          
           
             Priusquam
             Scythae
             ebrietate
             ,
             quam
             Bello
             vincuntur
             .
             Just
             ▪
             lib.
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Stowes
               Annals
            
             in
             vita
             Elizabeth
             .
          
           
             Matth.
             15.
             14.
             
          
           
             Stow
             in
             regno
             Haroldi
             .
          
           
             Publica
             privatis
             ante
             ferenda
             bonis
             .
          
           
             Histori●
             Natural
             .
             l.
             ●
             c.
             ●7
             .
          
           
             Grimston
             .
          
           
             Sir
             Walter
             Raleigh
             .
          
           
             Nonagon
             .
          
           
             Decagon
             .
          
           
             Vndecagon
             .
          
           
             Duodecagon
             .
          
           
             Note
             the
             line
             of
             defence
             is
             150.
             paces
             ,
             and
             not
             longer
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             taken
             from
             the
             ●
             part
             of
             the
             Curtin
             totall
             ,
             and
             not
             from
             the
             Angle
             of
             the
             Flanke
             ,
             as
             
               Errard
               Be●lay
               ,
               Flam
               Catanes
            
             ,
             and
             
               John
               Cales
            
             would
             have
             it
             ,
             wherein
             they
             much
             erre
             ,
             as
             afterwards
             I
             shall
             demonstrate
             .
          
           
             This
             kinde
             of
             Bulworke
             that
             takes
             its
             defence
             from
             any
             place
             or
             part
             of
             the
             Curtin
             ,
             doth
             cause
             the
             Line
             of
             defence
             proceeding
             from
             th●
             flanked
             Angle
             to
             the
             flanke
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             Flanke
             Fichant
             ,
             as
             the
             French
             termes
             it
             ▪
             
          
           
             *
             It
             borrowes
             the
             name
             from
             the
             ●●shion
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             E●ards
             opinion
             is
             otherwise
             ,
             which
             I
             shall
             after
             in
             this
             Booke
             confute
             ,
             as
             erronious
             .
          
           
             Maro
             doth
             not
             allow
             any
             acute
             Angle
             to
             be
             fortified
             otherwise
             then
             with
             a
             halfe
             Bulworke
             ,
             or
             else
             to
             be
             made
             the
             Flanked
             angle
             of
             a
             Bulworke
             ,
             as
             appeareth
             by
             his
             discourse
             upon
             the
             first
             Irregular
             Pentagon
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             imperfection
             of
             a
             Fortresse
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             imperfection
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             imperfection
             .
          
           
             The
             fourth
             imperfection
             .
          
           
             The
             fift
             and
             last
             imperfection
             .
          
           
             The
             remedies
             to
             prevent
             these
             former
             imperfections
             .
          
           
             How
             to
             helpe
             themselves
             against
             the
             Enemies
             batteries
             made
             with
             Gabions
             .
          
           
             Answer
             to
             an
             objection
             .
          
           
             How
             to
             prevent
             the
             Mining
             under
             the
             Bulworkes
             .
          
           
             A
             remedie
             to
             prevent
             Treason
             in
             a
             Fort.
             
          
           
             How
             to
             prevent
             surp●●zes
             that
             may
             bee
             made
             against
             a
             Fort.
             
          
           
             Remedies
             to
             be
             used
             in
             a
             long
             Siedge
             ,
             to
             prevent
             the
             Enemies
             purposes
             .
          
           
             The
             difference
             in
             a
             Siedge
             betwixt
             great
             and
             small
             Ordnance
             ,
             for
             their
             service
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             Engineeres
             opinion
             of
             their
             Fortification
             .
          
           
             The
             proportion
             of
             a
             Muskets
             shot
             ,
             is
             120.
             paces
             .
          
           
             Note
             ,
             a
             Toise
             is
             6.
             feet
             by
             the
             Rule
             ,
             12.
             inches
             to
             each
             foot
             .
          
           
             A
             Toise
             is
             6.
             
             Foot.
             
          
           
             The
             opinion
             of
             defending
             the
             Flankes
             with
             Musquets
             disproved
             by
             argument
             and
             reason
             .
          
           
             View
             the
             Figure
             where
             the
             manne●
             of
             the
             Galleries
             and
             the
             Ordnance
             planting
             is
             desiphered
             .
          
           
             A
             reason
             produc'd
             why
             the
             Musquet
             is
             not
             of
             validity
             to
             secure
             the
             Workes
             from
             the
             Flankes
             .
          
           
             The
             Musquet
             is
             not
             able
             to
             beate
             downe
             the
             Enemies
             Galleries
             :
             wherefore
             they
             must
             have
             Canon
             shot
             planted
             on
             the
             Flankes
             .
          
           
             The
             fond
             opinion
             of
             the
             French
             Engineers
             .
          
           
             The
             defence
             of
             the
             Bulworke
             is
             to
             be
             taken
             from
             the
             third
             part
             of
             the
             Curtin
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             most
             safe
             to
             take
             the
             defence
             from
             the
             third
             part
             of
             the
             Curtin
             .
          
           
             Reasons
             why
             the
             Mote
             ought
             not
             be
             brimfull
             .
          
           
             The
             Worke
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             the
             Mote
             is
             of
             great
             defence
             and
             safegard
             ,
             as
             you
             may
             perceive
             in
             the
             precedent
             Figure
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             thing
             to
             bee
             done
             in
             an
             Assault
             ,
             is
             to
             batter
             the
             tops
             of
             the
             Walls
             .
          
           
             Note
             this
             Work
             within
             the
             Mote
             must
             not
             be
             made
             so
             low
             ,
             that
             the
             Counterscarpe
             may
             command
             it
             ;
             for
             then
             it
             will
             bee
             of
             no
             force
             .
          
           
             When
             to
             mount
             the
             Canons
             for
             Battery
             .
          
           
             How
             to
             cast
             the
             earth
             for
             your
             safegard
             .
          
           
             How
             to
             preserve
             the
             Galleries
             from
             shooting
             downe
             .
          
           
             How
             to
             prevent
             an
             Assault
             .
          
           
             Werefore
             Out-works
             were
             devised
             .
          
           
             Passages
             by
             water
             carefully
             to
             be
             fortified
             .
          
           
             All
             warlike
             instruments
             are
             to
             bee
             in
             a
             readinesse
             to
             repel
             the
             Enemy
             from
             the
             Breach
             .
          
           
             Divers
             things
             considerable
             in
             the
             defending
             a
             Breach
             .
          
           
             By
             the
             ceasing
             of
             the
             Canon
             ,
             you
             may
             know
             when
             the
             Enemy
             intends
             to
             enter
             the
             Breach
             .
          
           
             Divers
             considerations
             for
             a
             Generall
             ,
             before
             he
             enterprizes
             any
             attempt
             against
             the
             Enemy
             .
          
           
             How
             those
             should
             defend
             themselves
             in
             the
             Fort
             against
             the
             Assailants
             .
          
           
             How
             the
             Musqueteers
             ought
             to
             be
             demeaned
             at
             the
             Enemies
             first
             approaches
             .
          
           
             They
             use
             to
             plant
             the
             foot
             of
             the
             inside
             of
             the
             Walles
             ,
             with
             Osiers
             and
             Willowes
             ,
             to
             make
             Baskets
             ,
             and
             mend
             Breaches
             .
          
           
             How
             the
             Enemy
             ought
             to
             draw
             his
             Trenches
             .
          
           
             What
             the
             Defendants
             ought
             to
             doe
             ,
             the
             Enemy
             having
             gained
             the
             halfe
             Moone
             .
          
           
             How
             the
             Assailants
             may
             hinder
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             Cunette
             ,
             or
             Ravelin
             .
          
           
             How
             to
             prevent
             the
             breaking
             of
             Granadoes
             .
          
           
             How
             the
             Defendants
             ought
             to
             make
             their
             Composition
             with
             the
             Enemy
             .
          
           
             Note
             ,
             if
             there
             bee
             60.
             men
             to
             guard
             the
             passage
             ,
             the
             Redout
             must
             be
             60.
             feet
             square
             on
             all
             three
             sides
             ,
             allowing
             ,
             3.
             feet
             for
             each
             man
             to
             use
             his
             armes
             in
             ,
             viz.
             20.
             men
             on
             1
             side
             .
          
           
             A
             Redout
             made
             o●
             Turffe
             used
             by
             Spinola
             at
             the
             Siege
             of
             Breda
             .
          
           
             A
             Fort
             made
             of
             Turffeused
             by
             Spinola
             at
             the
             Siege
             of
             Breda
             .
          
           
             The
             Description
             of
             the
             Redouts
             .
          
           
             The
             Description
             of
             the
             Forts
             .
          
           
             The
             Description
             of
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Forts
             and
             Redouts
             .
          
           
             The
             parts
             a
             Master
             of
             the
             Ordnance
             is
             to
             be
             indued
             with
             .
          
           
             Those
             that
             wait
             upon
             the
             Ordnance
             ,
             must
             lodge
             neere
             his
             owne
             Peece
             ,
             day
             and
             night
             ,
             to
             be
             in
             readinesse
             to
             execute
             such
             commands
             as
             shall
             be
             delivered
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             Gunner
             must
             be
             carefull
             in
             giving
             directions
             for
             the
             safe
             placing
             and
             keeping
             the
             Munition
             and
             Powder
             .
          
           
             These
             Tooles
             ought
             to
             be
             marked
             with
             the
             Gallowes
             ,
             hee
             that
             steales
             them
             dyes
             without
             mercy
             .
          
           
             Note
             ,
             there
             is
             but
             14
             ounces
             haberde
             poyze
             ,
             to
             each
             of
             these
             Venetian
             pounds
             .
          
           
             The
             description
             of
             Ordnance
             re-inforced
             
          
           
             Master
             Norton
             sayes
             these
             kinde
             of
             peeces
             requires
             the
             just
             weight
             of
             powder
             ,
             with
             the
             iron
             cast
             shot
             for
             their
             due
             charge
             .
          
           
             A
             difference
             in
             legitimate
             Ordnance
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             their
             debility
             in
             mettall
             .
          
           
             The
             nature
             of
             bastard
             peeces
             re-inforced
             &
             lessened
             .
          
           
             Ordinary
             Basiliske
             or
             Bastard
             Double-Culverin
             .
          
           
             Serpentine
             or
             Bastard
             Culverin
             .
          
           
             Aspike
             or
             Bastard
             demi-Culverin
             .
          
           
             Pellican
             or
             Bastard
             quarter-Culverin
             .
          
           
             Bastard
             Fawlcon
             .
          
           
             Bastard
             Rabinet
             .
          
           
             Base
             .
          
           
             The
             description
             of
             the
             lessened
             Bastard
             peeces
             ,
             their
             weights
             ▪
             and
             the
             distances
             of
             conveying
             their
             shot
             .
          
           
             To
             what
             use
             the
             Canon
             is
             imployed
             in
             service
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             severall
             kindes
             .
          
           
             The
             particular
             use
             of
             the
             Culverin
             in
             service
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             seve●all
             kindes
             .
          
           
             Note
             ,
             these
             kinde
             of
             Ordnance
             shoot
             iron
             bullets
             ;
             but
             if
             the
             markes
             bee
             soft
             substance
             ,
             then
             stone
             bullets
             will
             doe
             as
             well
             ,
             and
             save
             great
             charge
             .
          
           
             The
             use
             of
             the
             Canon
             Periors
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             severall
             kindes
             .
          
           
             The
             fashion
             and
             bo●e
             of
             outlandish
             Periors
             
          
           
             Note
             ,
             the
             difference
             betweene
             the
             lower
             end
             of
             the
             Chase
             ,
             and
             the
             upper
             end
             of
             the
             Chamber
             is
             this
             ;
             the
             upper
             end
             of
             the
             Chāber
             is
             called
             the
             Orloe
             ,
             or
             Relish
             .
          
           
             The
             Canon
             Priors
             before
             mentioned
             shoot
             ●
             /
             3.
             parts
             of
             the
             weight
             of
             the
             Stone-shot
             in
             corne
             powder
             ,
             onely
             abating
             proportionably
             5
             pound
             of
             powder
             for
             every
             100.
             weight
             of
             shot
             :
          
           
             The
             length
             of
             the
             Canon
             Perior
             are
             about
             8.
             
             Calibres
             of
             their
             Bores
             at
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Chase
             ;
             the
             thicknesse
             of
             the
             Chambers
             are
             2
             /
             ●
             .
             parts
             in
             mettal
             at
             the
             touch
             hole
             .
          
           
             The
             length
             of
             the
             Portingall
             base
             is
             about
             〈◊〉
             times
             ●her
             Calibre
             ,
             the
             sling-pace
             12.
             
          
           
             The
             murtherors
             port-peeces
             ,
             and
             Fowlers
             ,
             8
             at
             the
             most
             ,
             besides
             their
             Chambers
             ,
             and
             their
             Chambers
             about
             3
             times
             the
             Diameter
             of
             the
             Bore
             in
             length
             ,
             and
             weighes
             the
             6
             or
             8
             part
             of
             the
             whole
             Chase.
             
          
           
             These
             peeces
             are
             likewise
             used
             in
             besieged
             Townes
             to
             shoot
             blazing
             Fire
             balls
             in
             a
             darke
             night
             into
             the
             Enemies
             ▪
             Workes
             to
             discover
             what
             they
             are
             a
             doing
             ●or
             it
             the
             Enemy
             bee
             approached
             to
             the
             foot
             of
             the
             wall
             to
             undermine
             it
             ,
             or
             to
             enter
             a
             breach
             when
             no
             other
             ●●ot
             can
             hinder
             them
             ,
             then
             these
             will
             worke
             good
             effect
             .
          
           
             You
             may
             charge
             these
             peeces
             with
             cartouches
             .
          
           
             Note
             the
             Wadde
             betweene
             the
             Tamkin
             and
             the
             Shott
             ,
             is
             to
             save
             the
             Shott
             from
             being
             broken
             by
             the
             Tamkin
             .
          
           
             The
             Petardire
             must
             bee
             carefull
             to
             avoyd
             the
             danger
             of
             her
             reverse
             ,
             by
             retyting
             in
             a
             side
             line
             from
             it
             .
          
           
             They
             are
             to
             be
             cooled
             with
             vineger
             and
             water
             ,
             or
             wine
             lees
             ,
             or
             urine
             and
             water
             .
          
           
             Three
             differences
             in
             Fortification
             of
             each
             sort
             of
             Ordnance
             .
          
           
             The
             difference
             of
             Peeces
             described
             .
          
           
             How
             to
             tertiate
             peece
             of
             Ordnance
             .
          
           
             How
             to
             konow
             when
             a
             Peece
             is
             reinforced
             .
          
           
             Note
             ,
             every
             Peece
             〈◊〉
             Ordnance
             that
             is
             truly
             Fortified
             with
             mettall
             ,
             ought
             to
             contain
             as
             much
             mettall
             in
             thicknes
             round
             about
             ,
             so
             farre
             as
             the
             Chamber
             where
             the
             powder
             lyeth
             as
             the
             Bullet
             is
             in
             height
             .
          
           
             How
             to
             know
             when
             one
             side
             o●
             the
             Peece
             is
             thicker
             then
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             How
             to
             know
             when
             a
             Peece
             of
             Ordnance
             is
             truely
             bored
             .
          
           
             How
             to
             despart
             a
             Peece
             of
             Ordnance
             Arithmetically
             ,
             he●
             bore
             not
             lying
             right
             .
          
           
             Note
             ,
             which
             side
             of
             the
             Peece
             is
             thickest
             of
             mettall
             ,
             towards
             that
             side
             the
             Bullet
             will
             faile
             ,
             because
             the
             thinner
             side
             is
             more
             smart
             ,
             and
             the
             thicker
             side
             more
             dull
             in
             heating
             .
          
           
             A
             generall
             rule
             to
             know
             how
             farre
             a
             Peece
             that
             is
             thickest
             of
             mettall
             on
             one
             side
             will
             carry
             wide
             to
             any
             marke
             assigned
             .
          
           
             Rules
             to
             be
             observed
             in
             laying
             Ordnance
             upon
             their
             carriages
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             may
             shoot
             truely
             .
          
           
             
               Lovis
               Collado
            
             ,
             and
             
               Alexander
               Bianco
            
             differ
             about
             the
             dimentions
             of
             the
             carriages
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             observation
             ,
             is
             about
             the
             wheeles
             and
             the
             parts
             belonging
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             observatiō
             ,
             is
             about
             the
             trunnions
             if
             not
             plac't
             in
             a
             diagonall
             lyne
             ,
             with
             the
             Axis
             of
             the
             Peece
             ,
             it
             will
             shoot
             wide
             .
          
           
             Note
             ,
             the
             trunnions
             ought
             so
             to
             be
             plac't
             ,
             as
             ●
             parts
             of
             the
             circumference
             of
             the
             peece
             may
             bee
             seene
             in
             that
             place
             whereas
             the
             trunnions
             are
             set
             ,
             and
             one
             right
             against
             th'
             other
             .
          
           
             If
             the
             cariage
             or
             trunnions
             ●ares
             lye
             higher
             or
             lower
             ,
             one
             then
             the
             other
             ;
             or
             the
             carriage
             bee
             to
             wide
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             peece
             lye
             not
             fast
             ,
             but
             starts
             aside
             in
             her
             discharge
             ,
             causeth
             errour
             in
             the
             shoot
             .
          
           
             The
             fourth
             observation
             ,
             is
             about
             the
             platforme
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             fift
             observation
             is
             about
             the
             bullet
             .
          
           
             The
             sixt
             observation
             is
             the
             winde
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Note
             ,
             a
             peece
             of
             Ordnance
             will
             shoot
             further
             from
             sea
             to
             land
             ,
             then
             from
             land
             to
             sea
             ;
             the
             thicknesse
             of
             the
             A●re
             at
             sea
             hinders
             the
             passage
             .
          
           
             Note
             ,
             in
             spunging
             your
             peece
             ,
             you
             are
             to
             stand
             on
             the
             right
             side
             ,
             the
             spunge
             being
             drawne
             out
             ,
             you
             must
             give
             it
             a
             knock
             on
             the
             out-side
             of
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             peece
             to
             shake
             off
             the
             foulnesse
             .
          
           
             How
             to
             frame
             Cartrages
             of
             Canvas
             or
             paper
             ,
             which
             shall
             hold
             the
             due
             charge
             of
             powder
             for
             any
             kinde
             of
             peece
             if
             they
             bee
             made
             of
             paper
             ,
             then
             the
             seames
             are
             to
             bee
             glewed
             ,
             if
             cloth
             ,
             then
             towed
             .
          
           
             Some
             use
             Formers
             of
             Wood
             ,
             made
             the
             just
             height
             of
             the
             Bore
             ,
             to
             winde
             the
             paper
             or
             cloth
             about
             to
             fashion
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             papers
             of
             the
             Cartrage
             must
             be
             oyled
             ,
             and
             the
             canvasse
             must
             be
             tallowed
             over
             to
             defend
             them
             from
             wet
             ▪
             
          
           
             How
             to
             charge
             a
             peece
             with
             a
             Cartrage
             .
          
           
             How
             to
             give
             a
             Canon
             her
             true
             charge
             .
          
           
             A
             Ladle
             containing
             a
             true
             charge
             for
             a
             Canon
             ,
             described
             .
          
           
             An
             exact
             Rule
             to
             make
             a
             Ladle
             by
             ,
             which
             shall
             containe
             the
             due
             charge
             of
             any
             peece
             of
             Ordnance
             .
          
           
             How
             to
             charge
             a
             peece
             Gunner●like
             with
             a
             Ladle
             .
          
           
             How
             to
             finde
             out
             the
             ●
             /
             5
             part
             of
             the
             bullets
             circumferēce
             ,
             that
             the
             Ladle
             may
             truely
             ▪
             bee
             made
             thereby
             .
          
           
             An
             arithmeticall
             example
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             An
             observation
             how
             to
             charge
             a
             peece
             of
             Ordnance
             truly
             without
             ladle
             ,
             cartrages
             ,
             or
             scales
             ,
             or
             ballances
             .
          
           
             Observations
             about
             the
             strength
             and
             conditions
             of
             Gunpowder
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             to
             order
             the
             charge
             to
             make
             a
             perfect
             shot
             .
          
           
             The
             three
             sundry
             e●gredients
             that
             powder
             is
             made
             of
             ,
             with
             the
             quantities
             of
             the
             composition
             described
             .
          
           
             How
             to
             know
             when
             powder
             is
             decayed
             through
             mutation
             or
             corruption
             ,
             three
             severall
             wayes
             .
          
           
             According
             to
             the
             weight
             of
             the
             shot
             ,
             the
             powder
             must
             be
             proportioned
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             Iron
             ,
             Leade
             ,
             or
             Stone-shot
             .
          
           
             The
             difference
             in
             weight
             betwixt
             a
             Bullet
             of
             Leade
             ,
             Iron
             ,
             and
             Stone
             ,
             they
             being
             all
             three
             of
             one
             Diameter
             and
             Circumference
             .
          
           
             The
             true
             quantity
             of
             Powder
             each
             kinde
             of
             Bullet
             requires
             for
             its
             proportionall
             charge
             .
          
           
             Zote
             ,
             these
             proportions
             have
             beene
             observed
             to
             doe
             best
             execution
             .
          
           
             The
             length
             of
             the
             Peece
             is
             to
             be
             considered
             ,
             before
             a
             due
             proportion
             of
             Powder
             can
             be
             allowed
             for
             its
             charge
             .
          
           
             A
             difference
             in
             firing
             the
             Powder
             in
             a
             long
             ,
             from
             a
             shorter
             Peece
             .
          
           
             An
             example
             ,
             whereby
             to
             finde
             out
             the
             true
             weight
             of
             a
             great
             Bullet
             ,
             by
             having
             the
             true
             weight
             of
             a
             small
             one
             performed
             by
             Arithmeticall
             Rules
             .
          
           
             How
             to
             know
             by
             Arithmeticall
             Rules
             the
             weight
             of
             a
             marble
             Bullet
             by
             an
             Iron
             ,
             they
             beeing
             both
             of
             one
             Diameter
             .
          
           
             By
             the
             same
             Rule
             to
             finde
             out
             the
             weight
             of
             an
             Iron
             Bullet
             ,
             by
             a
             Marble
             ,
             being
             both
             of
             one
             Diameter
             .
          
           
             A
             Rule
             to
             finde
             out
             how
             much
             one
             Bullet
             is
             higher
             in
             Diameter
             then
             another
             .
          
           
             A
             generall
             Rule
             to
             finde
             out
             the
             circumference
             by
             the
             Diameter
             .
          
           
             The
             use
             of
             the
             following
             Table
             described
             .
          
           
             Note
             ,
             to
             perform
             this
             the
             solid
             square
             inches
             must
             be
             found
             out
             ,
             by
             multiplying
             the
             measure
             of
             the
             known
             inches
             of
             the
             Diameter
             of
             the
             Bullet
             cubically
             ,
             and
             then
             againe
             multiply
             the
             Cube
             by
             1●
             ,
             and
             divide
             the
             last
             Product
             by
             21
             ,
             and
             the
             number
             in
             the
             quotient
             ,
             is
             the
             solid
             square
             inches
             :
             The
             square
             inch
             of
             an
             iron
             Bullet
             ,
             weighes
             foure
             ounces
             ,
             and
             so
             of
             the
             rest
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Nortons
             Art
             of
             Great
             Artillery
             ,
             
               p.
               36.
            
             
          
           
             Mr.
             Nortons
             observations
             ,
             about
             the
             true
             charging
             a
             Peece
             of
             Ordnance
             ,
             with
             the
             due
             proportion
             of
             powder
             allowed
             to
             Bullets
             of
             each
             kinde
             of
             mettall
             ,
             prescribed
             .
          
           
             Three
             things
             to
             bee
             considered
             in
             making
             a
             true
             shot
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             is
             distance
             to
             the
             marke
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             is
             beyond
             the
             distance
             of
             point-blancke
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             is
             under
             point-blancke
             .
          
           
             The
             quadrant
             described
             with
             its
             parts
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             bee
             made
             of
             Brasse
             or
             some
             hard
             Wood.
             
          
           
             The
             mounting
             o●
             imbasing
             of
             a
             Peece
             is
             performed
             by
             putting
             in
             o●
             drawing
             out
             the
             quines
             ,
             as
             reason
             shall
             direct
             .
          
           
             Read
             Mr
             ▪
             Nortons
             practice
             of
             Artillery
             pag.
             97
             ▪
             98.
             and
             it
             will
             shew
             you
             by
             example
             how
             to
             performe
             these
             things
             ;
             but
             you
             shall
             finde
             errour
             committed
             by
             the
             Printer
             ,
             which
             must
             be
             amended
             .
          
           
             The
             staffe
             to
             levell
             or
             imbase
             a
             Peece
             of
             Ordnance
             described
             ,
             read
             pag.
             13●
             .
             how
             to
             imbase
             a
             Peece
             by
             this
             staffe
             .
          
           
             Note
             you
             must
             place
             your
             Rule
             upon
             the
             highest
             part
             of
             the
             mettall
             at
             the
             breech
             of
             the
             Peece
             ,
             coyning
             the
             Peece
             up
             or
             down
             ▪
             untill
             through
             the
             fight
             o●
             〈◊〉
             the
             rule
             (
             be
             listed
             to
             the
             part
             or
             divisiō
             in
             your
             rule
             that
             answers
             that
             degree
             you
             desire
             )
             you
             espie
             the
             Corno●ze
             or
             highest
             part
             of
             mettall
             at
             the
             Peeces
             mouth
             ,
             and
             the
             marke
             ,
             all
             3.
             in
             a
             straight
             Lyne
             ▪
             
          
           
             Note
             ,
             the
             like
             order
             is
             to
             bee
             observed
             in
             mounting
             any
             other
             Peece
             of
             Ordnance
             by
             an
             inch
             Rule
             ,
             of
             what
             length
             soever
             ●●e
             be
             .
          
           
             The
             manner
             of
             ●●aming
             this
             Staffe
             is
             described
             ,
             pag.
             129.
             
          
           
             The
             best
             of
             a
             Morter-Peeces
             Randon
             is
             betweene
             50
             and
             45
             degrees
             of
             the
             Quadrant
             .
             For
             what
             end
             Morter
             Peeces
             were
             invented
             ▪
             and
             of
             the
             things
             to
             bee
             considered
             in
             the
             true
             levelling
             of
             it
             ,
             for
             the
             lesse
             way
             shee
             shootes
             ▪
             the
             higher
             must
             her
             mouth
             bee
             raised
             to
             some
             degree
             above
             the
             best
             of
             the
             Randon
             as
             is
             sufficient
             to
             reach
             the
             marke
             .
          
           
             How
             to
             make
             a
             perfect
             Shot
             in
             a
             Morter
             Peece
             ,
             proved
             by
             example
             .
          
           
             Note
             the
             due
             charge
             of
             a
             Morter
             Peece
             is
             1
             /
             10
             part
             of
             the
             weight
             of
             the
             shotte
             in
             powder
             ,
             shooting
             upon
             any
             Mount
             above
             45
             degrees
             ,
             but
             with
             1
             /
             2
             parts
             shooting
             levell
             ,
             or
             downwards
             .
          
           
             Note
             your
             Peece
             must
             have
             the
             same
             proportionall
             charge
             of
             powder
             and
             shot
             ,
             that
             it
             had
             at
             52
             degrees
             .
          
           
             Generall
             Rules
             ●
             for
             the
             taking
             the
             heights
             by
             the
             right
             Shadow
             .
          
           
             Note
             ,
             in
             this
             rule
             the
             farthest
             stationis
             twice
             the
             length
             of
             the
             height
             of
             the
             Altitude
             ,
             adding
             the
             distance
             from
             the
             groūd
             to
             your
             eye
             .
          
           
             Note
             ,
             the
             farthest
             station
             is
             three
             times
             the
             length
             of
             the
             Altitude
             ,
             if
             you
             measure
             from
             the
             Base
             thereof
             .
          
           
             Note
             if
             the
             Scale
             of
             the
             Quadrant
             were
             divided
             into
             100.
             or
             a
             1000
             divisions
             ,
             by
             so
             much
             further
             from
             the
             thing
             to
             be
             measured
             ,
             you
             may
             find
             out
             the
             height
             thereof
             ▪
             
          
           
             Divers
             Rules
             how
             to
             take
             the
             true
             distance
             from
             the
             platforme
             to
             any
             marke
             assigned
             by
             the
             helpe
             of
             the
             Quadrant
             .
          
           
             Note
             ,
             the
             higher
             the
             Staffe
             is
             ,
             the
             further
             may
             you
             measure
             any
             distance
             by
             this
             Rule
             .
          
           
             Euclid
             shewes
             this
             33.
             pro●●●
             Booke
             ,
             and
             the
             fourth
             proposition
             ,
             6
             Booke
             .
          
           
             Note
             ,
             you
             cannot
             take
             any
             far
             distance
             ,
             unles
             you
             ascend
             some
             Tree
             or
             Tu●ret
             ,
             the
             length
             thereof
             being
             knowne
             ,
             must
             stand
             instead
             of
             your
             staffe
             .
          
           
             The
             Table
             of
             the
             square
             and
             Cubique
             ●oot
             ,
             is
             joyned
             to
             the
             Table
             of
             the
             severall
             weights
             of
             Bullets
             ,
             page
             123.
             
          
           
             The
             Demonstration
             of
             this
             proposition
             is
             grounded
             upon
             the
             second
             and
             fourth
             Proposition
             of
             6.
             of
             Euclid
             .
          
           
             The
             Demonstration
             of
             this
             Proposition
             ,
             is
             grounded
             upon
             the
             29
             and
             33
             Proposition
             of
             the
             first
             of
             Euclid
             .
          
           
             Note
             ,
             the
             Trench
             is
             to
             bee
             made
             7
             foot
             in
             height
             ,
             and
             5
             foot
             in
             bredth
             .
          
           
             4.
             things
             that
             hinders
             the
             effectual
             working
             of
             a
             Mine
             .
          
           
             Foure
             principles
             each
             Souldier
             should
             groūd
             his
             worth
             on
             .
          
           
             The
             obedient
             behaviour
             of
             the
             Turkes
             in
             their
             warres
             .
          
           
             Sixe
             speciall
             vertues
             required
             in
             a
             Souldier
             .
          
           
             An
             Illustration
             of
             Authoritie
             ,
             by
             the
             draughts
             of
             Pictures
             .
          
           
             How
             Souldiers
             must
             be
             obedient
             to
             th●r
             Officers
             ,
             bee
             they
             of
             never
             so
             low
             a
             degree
             .
          
           
             Plato
             in
             lib.
             1.
             de
             Legib
             .
          
           
             There
             may
             bee
             use
             made
             of
             the
             Treason
             ,
             but
             the
             Traytor
             shall
             nere
             be
             trusted
             .
          
           
             The
             duty
             of
             a
             Governour
             of
             a
             Garrison
             .
          
           
             The
             office
             of
             the
             Maior
             of
             a
             Fort.
             
          
           
             A
             Corporall
             is
             to
             order
             his
             Watch
             by
             the
             burning
             of
             a
             peece
             of
             Match
             so
             many
             inches
             for
             an
             houre
             .
          
           
             The
             Maior
             by
             the
             Governours
             commandement
             is
             to
             see
             every
             Captaine
             exercise
             his
             company
             twice
             aweeke
             at
             least
             in
             the
             Summer
             time
             ,
             and
             the
             Squadrons
             upon
             the
             guard
             in
             the
             Wint●●
             every
             night
             .
          
           
             In
             every
             Bulworke
             ought
             to
             be
             a
             
               Corps
               〈◊〉
               Guard
            
             ,
             and
             over
             each
             Port
             ,
             for
             the
             Souldiers
             to
             guard
             by
             night
             in
             .
          
           
             The
             Mayor
             must
             see
             his
             store-house
             be
             fild
             with
             Ammunition
             and
             Victuals
             fit
             to
             entertaine
             a
             long
             Siege
             .
          
           
             Note
             it
             is
             not
             above
             one
             or
             two
             Companies
             of
             a
             Regiment
             that
             guards
             in
             the
             out-workes
             at
             one
             time
             .
          
           
             Vnlesse
             some
             trees
             or
             bankes
             may
             safegard
             them
             .
          
           
             Hist.
             Italy
             ,
          
           
             Comines
             lib.
             1.
             
             Pag.
             22.
             
          
           
             Daniel
             2.
             28.
             
          
           
             Comines
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             4.
             2.
             
          
           
             Ioshua
             1.
             7.
             and
             7.
             13.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             30.
             6.
             
          
           
             Revel
             .
             22.
             18.
             
          
           
             Numb
             .
             16.
             3.
             
          
           
             The
             bound
             him
             and
             cut
             off
             his
             eye-lids
             ,
             and
             set
             him
             in
             a
             hollow
             tree
             upright
             ,
             filled
             full
             of
             sharpe
             nayles
             ,
             there
             continuing
             in
             horrible
             paine
             till
             hee
             dyed
             .
          
           
             Numb
             .
             10.
             12.
             
          
           
             Lactantius
             .
          
           
             Virgil.
             
          
           
             Tertul.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             13.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             Proverb
             .
             19.
             12
             ▪
             
          
           
             Titvs
             3.
             1.
             
          
           
             Astra
             regunt
             homines
             ,
             Sed
             regit
             astra
             Deus
             .
          
           
             Jo●●●ille
             ▪
             cap.
             16.
             
          
           
             
               Licurgus
               ▪
            
             his
             witty
             answer
             .
          
           
             De
             Bello
             Gallico
             ,
             lib.
             6.
             
          
           
             1623.
             
          
           
             Tacitus
             .
          
           
             
               Strab.
               lib.
               3.
            
             of
             the
             Venet.
             
          
           
             Tacit.
             lib.
             4.
             cap.
             5.
             
          
           
             Aristot.
             lib.
             4.
             de
             anim
             .
             cap.
             6.
             
          
           
             The
             wonderfull
             loyaltie
             and
             valour
             of
             Pro●es●l●us
             .
          
           
             Heylin
             .
          
           
             Heylin
             .
          
           
             Knoll●s
             .
          
           
             Xiphilinus
             .
          
           
             Two
             things
             requireable
             in
             a
             valiant
             Souldier
             to
             make
             him
             fit
             to
             undergoe
             the
             greatest
             misery
             warre
             can
             reduce
             him
             unto
             .
          
           
             The
             definition
             of
             griefe
             and
             sadnesse
             .
          
           
             Three
             kindes
             of
             sadnesse
             which
             blemish
             the
             valour
             of
             a
             Souldier
             .
          
           
             Philip
             de
             Comines
             .
          
           
             Treasury
             of
             time
             .
          
           
             Strabo
             .
             lib.
             7.
             
          
           
             Pezelin
             Sl●id
             .
          
           
             Heylin
             .
          
           
             Vpon
             some
             occasions
             Souldiers
             ought
             not
             to
             misconster
             the
             forbearing
             to
             joyne
             Battell
             ,
             and
             take
             it
             as
             cowardise
             .
          
           
             A
             second
             reason
             ,
             why
             a
             Generall
             may
             refuse
             Battell
             without
             the
             imputation
             of
             a
             Coward
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             reason
             why
             a
             Generall
             may
             refuse
             Battell
             without
             the
             imputation
             of
             a
             coward
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             observation
             of
             an
             Army
             indued
             with
             valour
             .
          
           
             Second
             observation
             .
          
           
             Third
             observation
             :
          
           
             The
             fourth
             simptome
             of
             valour
             in
             an
             Army
             .
          
           
             The
             fift
             simptome
             of
             valour
             in
             an
             Army
             .
          
           
             The
             sixth
             Simptome
             .
          
           
             The
             seventh
             Simptome
             .
          
           
             The
             eight
             Simptome
             .
          
           
             How
             valour
             may
             bee
             begotten
             and
             bred
             .
          
           
             Ioshua
             1.
             vers
             .
             6.
             7.
             
          
           
             A
             safe
             argument
             to
             prove
             the
             lawfulnesse
             of
             duells
             .
          
           
             Numb
             .
             5.
             26
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             The
             Combat
             is
             denied
             to
             a
             Christian
             in
             action
             ,
             sufferance
             and
             right
             .
          
           
             Miracles
             only
             pertaine
             to
             the
             power
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             Murther
             may
             happen
             by
             Combats
             .
          
           
             The
             act
             of
             Combat
             killeth
             charity
             .
          
           
             Naturall
             equity
             is
             for
             the
             conservation
             of
             mankind
             and
             combat
             is
             for
             his
             destruction
             .
          
           
             The
             two
             maine
             precepts
             of
             naturall
             equity
             are
             broken
             by
             the
             act
             of
             Combat
             .
          
           
             King
             Iames
             his
             observation
             upon
             Comb.
             
          
           
             Pag.
             2.
             
          
           
             Pag.
             3.
             
          
           
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             Pag.
             4.
             
          
           
             Pag.
             6.
             
          
           
             Pag.
             8.
             
          
           
             Pag.
             9.
             
          
           
             Pag.
             4●
             .
          
           
             The
             distinguishing
             of
             abuses
             from
             whence
             quarrels
             arise
             .
          
           
             Pag.
             45.
             
          
           
             The
             party
             offending
             is
             to
             be
             immediately
             committed
             .
          
           
             The
             Lye
             ,
             ranckt
             with
             the
             highest
             Verball
             wrongs
             .
          
           
             Pag.
             50.
             
          
           
             pag.
             52
             :
          
           
             pag.
             53.
             
          
           
             pag.
             54.
             
          
           
             pag.
             56.
             
          
           
             pag.
             57.
             
          
           
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             pag.
             67.
             
          
           
             pag.
             8●
             
          
           
             pag.
             86.
             
          
           
             pag.
             87.
             
          
           
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             pag.
             88.
             
          
           
             pag.
             90.
             
          
           
             pag.
             93.
             
          
           
             pag.
             97.
             
          
           
             pag.
             98.
             
          
           
             pag.
             100.
             
          
           
             Pag.
             17
             ▪
             
          
           
             Pag.
             113.
             
          
           
             Pag.
             114.
             
          
           
             What
             orders
             the
             Governour
             gives
             him
             in
             charge
             ,
             ●he
             is
             to
             let
             his
             Captaine
             understand
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             If
             the
             Guard
             bee
             at
             a
             Port
             then
             the
             Serjant
             is
             to
             guard
             with
             his
             Holbert
             all
             the
             day
             with
             the
             Squadron
             ,
             and
             many
             times
             all
             night
             in
             times
             of
             danger
             .
          
           
             Ensigne
             Epps
             at
             the
             Battell
             of
             
               Flanders
               ,
               &c.
            
             
          
           
             If
             it
             bee
             in
             the
             darke
             ,
             or
             night
             season
             .
          
           
             Note
             ,
             the
             Captaine
             is
             not
             to
             release
             any
             prisoner
             that
             is
             committed
             by
             any
             of
             higher
             authority
             ,
             without
             their
             consent
             .
          
           
             Quem
             〈◊〉
             oderunt
             quenquisque
             odit
             perisse
             experit
             ,
          
           
             Many
             times
             the
             Captaines
             themselves
             are
             sent
             for
             to
             take
             the
             Word
             themselves
             ,
             and
             the
             Orders
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             of
             importance
             .
          
           
             The
             Serjeant-Major
             is
             to
             draw
             the
             Bille●s
             from
             the
             Major
             Generall
             ,
             and
             the
             inferiour
             Officers
             to
             tak●
             them
             from
             him
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             to
             have
             a
             Catalogue
             of
             the
             just
             number
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             true
             sortment
             and
             division
             of
             every
             weapon
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             memory
             he
             must
             have
             the
             formes
             of
             all
             kind
             of
             Battells
             .
          
           
             Some
             have
             held
             that
             the
             Earle
             Marshall
             i●
             chiefest
             in
             the
             Generalls
             absence
             ,
             and
             ought
             to
             have
             the
             principall
             command
             of
             the
             Armie
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Discourse
             of
             the
             marching
             of
             an
             Army
             you
             shall
             more
             fully
             reade
             how
             to
             dislodge
             a
             Campe
             by
             night
             .
          
           
             The
             especiall
             Officers
             named
             for
             the
             private
             councell
             of
             Warre
             .
          
           
             The
             three
             usuall
             words
             of
             command
             in
             time
             of
             Service
             .
          
           
             Note
             the
             Musquetiers
             of
             the
             right
             Flanke
             are
             to
             make
             the
             Van.
             
          
           
             Note
             that
             betweene
             each
             division
             in
             march
             there
             ought
             to
             be
             12
             foote
             distance
             ,
             viz.
             6
             foote
             before
             the
             Office●
             ,
             and
             6
             foote
             behind
             .
          
           
             Note
             in
             march
             the
             Files
             must
             be
             at
             order
             and
             the
             Rankes
             at
             open
             order
             .
          
           
             Note
             ,
             in
             all
             the
             Postures
             of
             a
             Musquet
             ,
             the
             hand
             and
             foot
             must
             move
             at
             one
             instant
             ,
             for
             the
             better
             grace
             of
             the
             posture
             .
          
           
             Note
             ,
             the
             Musquet
             is
             rested
             when
             this
             Posture
             is
             to
             be
             performed
             .
          
           
             The
             Musquet
             being
             shouldred
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             bee
             poised
             as
             I
             have
             shewed
             you
             in
             the
             first
             Posture
             here
             mentioned
             at
             Resting
             your
             Musquet
             .
          
           
             Note
             ,
             after
             the
             Musquet
             is
             setled
             on
             the
             shoulder
             ,
             the
             Rest
             must
             hang
             almost
             perpendicular
             towards
             the
             ground
             .
          
           
             Note
             ,
             here
             they
             begin
             to
             make
             ready
             ,
             which
             they
             may
             doe
             eyther
             standing
             or
             marching
             .
          
           
             This
             Posture
             is
             as
             usually
             done
             when
             the
             Musquet
             and
             Rest
             is
             joyned
             together
             .
          
           
             Note
             you
             ought
             to
             take
             the
             Peece
             in
             such
             an
             even
             ballance
             ,
             that
             the
             butt-end
             rests
             not
             against
             the
             ground
             .
          
           
             Note
             the
             Souldiers
             must
             be
             placed
             in
             their
             distance
             for
             Motion
             sixe
             foote
             both
             in
             Ranke
             and
             File
             .
          
           
             When
             your
             Souldiers
             begin
             any
             motion
             ,
             let
             them
             ;
             advance
             their
             Armes
             when
             they
             come
             to
             a
             stand
             ,
             and
             have
             performed
             their
             motion
             ,
             let
             them
             order
             their
             Armes
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             the
             causing
             your
             Souldiers
             to
             face
             to
             the
             right
             and
             left
             ,
             or
             to
             the
             right
             and
             left
             inward
             ,
             or
             to
             the
             right
             angle
             or
             left
             angle
             ,
             or
             to
             the
             foure
             Angles
             ,
             I
             leave
             it
             to
             the
             discretion
             of
             the
             Commander
             ,
             either
             to
             doe
             it
             ,
             or
             leave
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             for
             the
             facing
             of
             halfe
             files
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             nccessary
             for
             Souldiers
             to
             move
             10.
             or
             12.
             paces
             upon
             every
             motion
             of
             facing
             ,
             whether
             entire
             or
             Divisionall
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             several
             distances
             you
             shall
             reade
             before
             .
          
           
             The
             manner
             of
             doubling
             of
             Files
             described
             .
          
           
             The
             manner
             of
             doubling
             of
             Rankes
             by
             the
             Bringers-up
             ,
             described
             .
          
           
             The
             manner
             of
             doubling
             of
             Files
             outward
             and
             inward
             described
             .
          
           
             Of
             doubling
             Files
             to
             the
             right
             and
             left
             inwards
             .
          
           
             The
             manner
             of
             doubling
             of
             Rankes
             by
             halfe
             Files
             described
             .
          
           
             The
             manner
             of
             doubling
             the
             Reere
             by
             the
             Front
             halfe-files
             described
             .
          
           
             The
             manner
             of
             doubbling
             the
             Reare
             ,
             by
             Countermarch
             described
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             at
             the
             discretion
             of
             the
             Commander
             ,
             to
             face
             the
             Companie
             which
             way
             he
             pleaseth
             ,
             eyther
             for
             motion
             or
             Reducement
             .
          
           
             The
             manner
             of
             doubbling
             Flankes
             by
             way
             of
             Countermarch
             ,
             described
             .
          
           
             The
             manner
             of
             doubling
             Halfe-files
             to
             the
             Right
             intire
             ,
             to
             accommodate
             the
             doubling
             of
             Halfe-rankes
             described
             .
          
           
             How
             the
             Halfe-ranke
             of
             the
             Right
             ,
             are
             to
             double
             the
             left
             Flank
             ,
             is
             described
             .
          
           
             The
             halfe
             files
             having
             doubled
             the
             Front
             to
             the
             Right
             intire
             ,
             causeth
             them
             to
             be
             40
             in
             Ranke
             or
             Brest
             ,
             before
             they
             were
             but
             20.
             
          
           
             The
             difference
             betweene
             intire
             and
             divisionall
             doublings
             ,
             and
             of
             doubling
             halfe
             files
             intire
             ,
             described
             .
          
           
             The
             manner
             of
             doubling
             the
             Front
             inward
             intire
             described
             .
          
           
             The
             manner
             of
             doubling
             the
             Frong
             with
             halfe
             files
             by
             division
             ,
             described
             .
          
           
             The
             manner
             of
             doubling
             the
             Reare
             with
             halfe-files
             by
             division
             ,
             described
             .
          
           
             The
             manner
             of
             doubling
             the
             Reare
             intire
             ,
             by
             the
             Front
             halfe-files
             ,
             described
             .
          
           
             The
             manner
             of
             doubling
             by
             half
             Ranks
             intire
             described
             .
          
           
             The
             manner
             of
             doubling
             Flanks
             by
             division
             described
             .
          
           
             The
             manner
             of
             doubling
             Ranks
             intire
             described
             .
          
           
             The
             manner
             of
             doubling
             Files
             intire
             advancing
             ,
             described
             .
          
           
             The
             manner
             of
             Files
             doubling
             their
             depth
             described
             .
          
           
             Inversion
             .
          
           
             This
             sort
             of
             inversion
             is
             called
             filing
             on
             sequ●nce
             .
          
           
             Three
             kinds
             of
             Coūtermarches
             ,
             viz.
             the
             
               Chorean
               ,
               Lacedaemonian
            
             ,
             and
             Macedonian
             ,
             described
             by
             Ael●an
             in
             his
             Tac.
             
               pag.
               ●
               125
               cap.
               28.
            
             
          
           
             The
             distance
             for
             Countermarch
             is
             6
             foot
             in
             Rank
             &
             File
             .
          
           
             Note
             ,
             when
             there
             is
             a
             Countermarch
             commanded
             without
             any
             other
             addition
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             alwaies
             intended
             a
             Chorean
             Countermarch
             .
          
           
             Of
             countermarching
             to
             lose
             ground
             .
          
           
             The
             Macedonian
             Countermarch
             to
             gain
             ground
             .
          
           
             Of
             countermarching
             Ranks
             to
             maintain
             ground
             .
          
           
             Of
             countermarching
             Ranks
             to
             lose
             ground
             .
          
           
             Note
             that
             for
             countermarching
             Front
             &
             Reor
             into
             the
             midst
             ,
             the
             Front
             half-Files
             are
             ever
             to
             turn
             off
             towards
             the
             right-hand
             ,
             &
             the
             ●ear
             half-File
             to
             the
             〈◊〉
             ;
             which
             being
             truly
             ●bserved
             ,
             they
             〈…〉
             even
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Battell
             ,
             otherwise
             not
             .
          
           
             Of
             bringing
             Front
             and
             Rear
             together
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Battel
             &
             Countermarch
             .
          
           
             Of
             countermarching
             to
             make
             a
             large
             Intervall
             between
             the
             first
             and
             last
             Ranks
             .
          
           
             Of
             Countermarching
             to
             take
             the
             ground
             before
             the
             Flank
             .
          
           
             Of
             Counter-marching
             to
             take
             the
             ground
             on
             the
             outside
             of
             the
             Flankes
             ,
             and
             to
             direct
             their
             aspects
             inwards
             .
          
           
             Of
             taking
             the
             ground
             on
             the
             outside
             of
             the
             flankes
             ,
             not
             altering
             the
             aspect
             .
          
           
             Of
             enterchanging
             ground
             by
             the
             Flanks
             ,
             and
             bringing
             the
             inmost
             Files
             of
             Pikes
             to
             become
             the
             outmost
             Rankes
             .
          
           
             Of
             wheeling
             Anguler
             .
          
           
             Of
             wheeling
             on
             the
             Center
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             wheeling
             the
             〈◊〉
             inwards
             to
             the
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             Of
             bringing
             Flankes
             into
             the
             Front
             of
             the
             Battell
             .
          
           
             Of
             wheeling
             the
             Reere
             into
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Battell
             .
          
           
             Note
             that
             if
             the
             length
             of
             your
             Battell
             be
             double
             the
             number
             of
             the
             depth
             as
             is
             shewed
             in
             this
             mo●●r
             ,
             then
             this
             wheeling
             of
             Front
             and
             Reere
             into
             the
             right
             or
             left
             flanke
             doth
             quadruple
             their
             forme
             in
             depth
             If
             the
             number
             be
             equall
             in
             length
             and
             depth
             then
             by
             this
             wheeling
             they
             will
             but
             double
             .
             If
             the
             number
             of
             your
             length
             exceeds
             more
             then
             double
             your
             depth
             ;
             by
             so
             much
             the
             more
             ,
             will
             the
             extention
             of
             the
             depth
             be
             beyond
             quadruple
             .
          
           
             Of
             wheeling
             the
             left
             flanke
             into
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Battell
             .
          
           
             Of
             Wheeling
             Front
             and
             Reere
             into
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Battell
             .
          
           
             Of
             wheeling
             the
             Flankes
             into
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Battell
             .
          
           
             The
             maner
             and
             use
             of
             firing
             described
             .
          
           
             That
             Generall
             seekes
             his
             owne
             ruine
             ,
             if
             he
             assailes
             an
             Armie
             upon
             all
             qua●ters
             unlesse
             his
             power
             be
             fouretimes
             more
             then
             his
             adversaries
             .
          
           
             Note
             the
             Shot
             are
             to
             prime
             and
             charge
             as
             they
             troope
             downe
             into
             the
             Reere
             to
             place
             themselves
             to
             the
             Flankes
             of
             the
             Pikes
             .
          
           
             The
             shot
             are
             to
             give
             fire
             even
             with
             the
             front
             of
             Pikes
             ,
             when
             the
             enemies
             battell
             drawes
             neere
             .
          
           
             *
             First
             blowing
             your
             cole
             ,
             set
             out
             your
             left
             Leg
             ,
             next
             opening
             your
             Pan
             ,
             set
             forth
             your
             right
             Leg
             ,
             lastly
             presenting
             ,
             set
             forth
             your
             left
             Leg
             againe
             .
             At
             the
             Battells
             joyning
             ,
             the
             shot
             are
             to
             give
             fire
             even
             with
             the
             halfe
             Files
             of
             Pikes
             .
             When
             the
             battell
             retreits
             ,
             then
             the
             shot
             ought
             neither
             to
             advance
             nor
             retreite
             but
             every
             ranke
             is
             to
             give
             fire
             upon
             the
             same
             ground
             he
             stands
             on
             ,
             &
             so
             wheele
             off
             that
             the
             next
             may
             doe
             the
             like
             .
          
           
             The
             severall
             wayes
             of
             firing
             belonging
             to
             the
             Demie-hearse
             Battell
             described
             .
          
           
             The
             severall
             wayes
             of
             giving
             fire
             by
             Introduction
             discribed
             .
          
           
             The
             severall
             wayes
             of
             bring
             ,
             belonging
             to
             the
             Diamond
             forme
             of
             Battell
             described
             .
          
           
             The
             severall
             wayes
             of
             firing
             belonging
             to
             the
             semicircular
             forme
             of
             Battell
             described
             .
          
           
             Of
             extraduction
             ,
             the
             severall
             uses
             firings
             &
             reducements
             described
             .
          
           
             A
             second
             way
             of
             giving
             fire
             by
             extraduction
             described
             .
          
           
             The
             severall
             wayes
             of
             firings
             belonging
             to
             a
             broad
             fronted
             battell
             described
             .
          
           
             *
             In
             giving
             fire
             to
             the
             Reere
             ;
             when
             you
             blow
             your
             Cole
             you
             must
             step
             forwards
             with
             your
             right
             foote
             ,
             opning
             your
             Pan
             ,
             stepping
             forwards
             with
             your
             lest
             foote
             ;
             Present
             to
             the
             Reere
             stepping
             forwards
             with
             your
             right
             foot
             ●
             
          
           
             A
             Second
             way
             of
             giving
             fire
             in
             the
             Reere
             described
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             manner
             of
             giving
             fire
             to
             the
             Flanke
             described
             .
          
           
             A
             third
             way
             of
             giving
             fire
             in
             Flanke
             described
             .
          
           
             The
             fourth
             way
             of
             giving
             fire
             in
             Flanke
             described
             .
          
           
             The
             fifth
             way
             of
             firing
             in
             Flanke
             ,
             and
             placing
             the
             shot
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             battell
             of
             Pikes
             ,
             described
             .
          
           
             A
             second
             way
             of
             firing
             in
             Front
             and
             Reere
             described
             .
          
           
             Of
             firing
             to
             both
             Flankes
             Marching
             .
          
           
             Of
             firing
             to
             both
             Flankes
             standing
             .
          
           
             The
             word
             of
             command
             and
             direction
             that
             produceth
             this
             triple
             firing
             is
             ,
             Halfe
             Rankes
             of
             the
             left
             ,
             double
             your
             right
             flanke
             by
             division
             .
          
           
             In
             omni
             praelio
             non
             iam
             multitudo
             &
             virtus
             indocta
             quam
             ars
             ,
             &
             exercitium
             ;
             solent
             prestare
             victoriam
             ,
             
               Veg.
               lib.
               1.
            
             
          
           
             Montanis
             locis
             &
             impeditis
             ;
             quasi
             nullus
             equorum
             usus
             :
             ex
             quo
             intelligitur
             magis
             necessarios
             ped●tes
             ;
             qui
             possunt
             ubique
             prodesse
             ,
             
               Veg.
               lib.
               2.
            
             
          
           
             Vbi
             bona
             &
             composita
             ,
             millitia
             ,
             pedes
             prevalet
             :
             apud
             rudes
             ,
             aut
             Barbaros
             contra
             ,
             
               Lip.
               pol.
               l.
               5.
            
             
          
           
             Ab
             equite
             &
             pedite
             ,
             omne
             Bellicis
             negotijs
             proflu●t
             robur
             ,
             &
             sine
             quibus
             quamvis
             egregia
             fint
             illa
             consillia
             ;
             sunt
             tamen
             invalida
             ,
             
               Tacit.
               lib.
               1.
            
             
          
           
             Neque
             quisquam
             expraeciaris
             pe●sis
             ,
             usquam
             pedes
             incedere
             sua
             qui●em
             sponte
             videbatur
             .
             
               Xeno
               .
               Cy.
               lib
               4.
            
             
          
           
             In
             equite
             apud
             antiquos
             omne
             Rubur
             :
             quia
             ratio
             ordinandi
             militiam
             pedestrem
             illis
             in●●gnita
             suit
             
               Arist.
               pol.
               lib.
               4.
            
             
          
           
             The
             Office
             of
             the
             Generall
             of
             the
             horse
             .
          
           
             Quantò
             quis
             magis
             inficiatur
             vitium
             suum
             ;
             tantò
             magis
             in
             ipsum
             penetrat
             ,
             &
             quanto
             magis
             intro
             fugies
             ;
             tantò
             magis
             in
             caupona
             e●is
             ;
             
               Pl●t
               prop.
               vic
            
             .
          
           
             Austeri
             duces
             ,
             suis
             facies
             ,
             hostibus
             sunt
             utiles
             ,
             Apipan
             .
          
           
             Corbuloni
             plsus
             molis
             adversus
             ignaviam
             militum
             quam
             contrà
             perfidiam
             hostium
             erat
             .
             
               Tacit.
               An.
               13.
            
             
          
           
             —
             Gaudet
             tamen
             esse
             timo●i
             :
             Tam
             magno
             po●●lu
             ,
             &
             se
             net
             ●allet
             omari
             ,
             
               Lucan
               .
               lib.
               3.
               de
               Civ
            
          
           
             Amil.
             tibus
             ,
             imperator
             potiùs
             quam
             hostis
             ,
             metui
             debet
             ,
             quem
             admodum
             homines
             fine
             nervis
             ambulare
             nequeunt
             ;
             ita
             nec
             bellum
             usquam
             progre●i
             sine
             pecunia
             ,
             
               Lip.
               pol
               lib.
               5.
            
             
          
           
             Exereitus
             labore
             proficit
             ;
             labore
             consenescit
             .
             Veget.
             
          
           
             Consuetudine
             levior
             labor
             fit
             .
             
               Livi.
               lib.
               25.
            
             
          
           
             〈…〉
             tantum
             ad
             notat●
             sed
             etiam
             picta
             habeat
             :
             ut
             non
             solum
             〈◊〉
             mentis
             ,
             verum
             aspectu
             oculorum
             〈◊〉
             profecturis
             ,
             〈…〉
             i●●doneum
             ,
             eugat
             ,
             
               Veg
               l
               ▪
               2.
            
             
          
           
             Fortuna
             levis
             est
             ,
             〈◊〉
             reposcit
             quae
             dedit
             ,
             
               Senec.
               Sent.
            
             
          
           
             Non
             enim
             in
             gradibus
             quibus
             ad
             summum
             perventum
             est
             ,
             itur
             :
             Saepe
             inter
             fortunam
             maximam
             &
             ultimam
             nihil
             interest
             .
             
               Sen
               de
               Ben.
            
             
          
           
             Nihil
             tam
             leve
             est
             quod
             non
             magnam
             inter●●●m
             faciat
             res
             Momentum
             .
             
               Liv.
               l.
               25.
            
             
          
           
             V●
             p●tit
             accid●st
             ,
             est
             soūventes
             foys
             ce
             commencement
             des
             grandmaux
             .
             
               Am.
               Pleut
               .
               Agis
            
             .
          
           
             Nocturni
             terrores
             Clearcht
             exercitum
             invaserunt
             :
             At
             ille
             precepit
             ,
             si
             noctis
             tumultus
             〈◊〉
             :
             nemo
             rectus
             consurgeret
             ;
             hoc
             preceptum
             docuit
             〈◊〉
             contem
             nere
             nocturuam
             terrorem
             ,
             
               Polyoen
               Strat
               ▪
               lib.
               2.
            
             
          
           
             Tuum
             &
             hostium
             exercitum
             ,
             lacorum
             situm
             ;
             naturam
             regi●●is
             nos●e
             .
             
               Livi.
               lib.
               2●
            
             .
          
           
             Miles
             bee
             tris
             〈◊〉
             deb●t
             :
             Corpus
             ,
             ut
             quam
             validis●●●●m
             &
             perniciss●m●m
             habeat
             ,
             a●ma
             ap●a
             animum
             paratum
             ad
             Sub●ta
             imperia
             .
             Ceterad●is
             immortalibus
             &
             〈◊〉
             curae
             esse
             .
             
               Livi.
               l.
               44.
            
             
          
           
             If
             any
             Horse
             be
             Iadish
             and
             apt
             to
             st●●ke
             his
             fellowes
             or
             strangers
             that
             shall
             come
             neere
             him
             :
             he
             is
             to
             have
             a
             little
             Bell
             plast
             on
             his
             Crooper
             behind
             ;
             that
             such
             as
             know
             not
             his
             qualities
             may
             be
             aware
             of
             his
             Iadish
             trickes
             .
          
           
             Temporl
             aptari
             decet
             ,
             
               Senec.
               Med.
            
             
          
           
             Vl●eriora
             Mirari
             ,
             praesentia
             sequi
             ,
             
               Tac.
               hist.
               4.
            
             
          
           
             Consilium
             nobis
             resque
             l●cusque
             dabunt
             .
             Ovid.
             
          
           
             Consilia
             nova
             pro
             novis
             rebut
             ,
             aut
             ubi
             priora
             in
             prospera
             .
             
               Cip.
               Ao
               .
               lib.
               3.
            
             
          
           
             Pauc●s
             vi●os
             fort●s
             natura
             procreat
             bona
             institutione
             plures
             reddit
             industria
             .
             
               Veg
               l.
               3.
            
             
          
           
             Exercitus
             predator
             ,
             &
             ipsa
             preda
             hostium
             .
             Salust
             Iug.
             
          
           
             Eventus
             preliorum
             inter
             initia
             contra
             illes
             fuit
             ,
             quibus
             victoria
             debebatur
             
               veg
               .
               l.
               3.
            
             
          
           
             Nam
             necesse
             est
             ,
             ad
             fugam
             pa●at●
             sint
             ,
             qui
             ducem
             suum
             sentiant
             desperare
             .
             
               Veg.
               l.
               3.
            
             
          
           
             In
             the
             Roman
             coynes
             the
             picture
             of
             Mars
             was
             stamped
             ,
             with
             a
             lavelin
             in
             one
             hand
             and
             a
             scourge
             in
             the
             other
             :
             and
             the
             portraiture
             of
             a
             cocke
             by
             him
             ;
             intimating
             his
             prowesse
             his
             command
             and
             his
             vigilancy
             :
             
               Godwin
               :
               Rom.
               antiqui
            
             .
          
           
             Quem
             m●
             tuunt
             oderunt
             ;
             quem
             quisque
             ●dit
             ,
             periisse
             expetit
             .
          
           
             Multa
             sunt
             honesta
             factu
             ,
             quae
             sunt
             turpia
             visa
             .
          
           
             Inquibusdam
             notarum
             peritia
             calculandi
             computandique
             usus
             ex●g●tur
             
               Veg.
               l.
               2.
            
             
          
           
             The
             office
             of
             the
             Quartermasters
             to
             a
             Regiment
             .
          
           
             The
             office
             of
             a
             Corporall
             .
          
           
             The
             office
             of
             the
             Trumpets
             .
          
           
             The
             office
             of
             the
             Fiscall
             .
          
           
             The
             Office
             of
             the
             Provost
             Marshall
             .
          
           
             Is
             demum
             vir
             est
             ,
             cu●us
             animum
             nec
             prospera
             statu
             suo
             efferant
             nec
             adversa
             infringant
             
               Liv.
               l.
               45.
            
             
          
           
             Si
             nihil
             possis
             sperare
             desperes
             nihil
             .
             Senec.
             
          
           
             Humilis
             &
             parcus
             animus
             prosperitatibus
             effertur
             ;
             adversit
             autem
             rebus
             deprimitur
             ,
             Epicar
             .
          
           
             The
             art
             of
             Riding
             horses
             is
             most
             noble
             ,
             as
             appeares
             by
             Virgil
             in
             his
             Encidor
             ,
             where
             he
             termes
             King
             Picus
             for
             his
             excellency
             and
             greater
             praise
             ,
             a
             breaker
             or
             rider
             of
             horses
             .
          
           
             Likewise
             the
             Poets
             faine
             that
             Bellerophon
             .
             the
             son
             of
             King
             Glaucus
             rode
             upon
             a
             Pegasus
             when
             hee
             slew
             the
             Monster
             Chi●era
             .
          
           
             You
             may
             take
             notice
             that
             a
             horse
             is
             a
             very
             sensible
             creature
             ,
             and
             apt
             to
             learne
             and
             conceive
             of
             any
             words
             ,
             or
             active
             demonstrations
             ,
             as
             appeares
             by
             the
             French
             mans
             horse
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             taught
             to
             fetch
             and
             carry
             like
             a
             Spanell
             ;
             at
             his
             command
             he
             would
             lie
             downe
             ,
             or
             rise
             up
             and
             kicke
             ,
             or
             st●mpe
             as
             many
             sto●●ps
             as
             he
             pleased
             to
             command
             him
             with
             divers
             other
             things
             .
          
           
             Vse
             of
             the
             voyce
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             five
             things
             observeable
             in
             the
             use
             of
             the
             rodde
             or
             riding
             wand
             ;
             first
             when
             the
             horse
             is
             fitted
             to
             use
             a
             wand
             ;
             secondly
             ,
             how
             to
             take
             it
             for
             skaring
             ;
             thirdly
             ,
             how
             to
             beare
             it
             at
             all
             times
             :
             fourthly
             ,
             the
             use
             and
             ends
             it
             s●●ves
             for
             ;
             lastly
             ,
             how
             and
             when
             to
             use
             it
             as
             a
             helpe
             correction
             or
             cheerishing
             to
             your
             horse
             .
          
           
             When
             your
             horse
             is
             managed
             ,
             you
             must
             learne
             how
             to
             handle
             your
             sword
             ,
             Harquebuz
             or
             Pistoll
             .
          
           
             The
             Rodde
             is
             to
             be
             borne
             in
             the
             right
             hand
             ,
             with
             the
             point
             right
             up
             to
             your
             right
             shoulder
             when
             you
             trot
             your
             horse
             .
          
           
             Note
             the
             left
             hand
             is
             onely
             to
             be
             held
             up
             so
             high
             to
             rest
             your
             Harquebuz
             or
             Carbine
             ,
             upon
             when
             you
             discharge
             ,
             and
             not
             otherwise
             .
          
           
             Vse
             of
             the
             Caulfe
             .
          
           
             You
             must
             not
             forget
             to
             spurre
             behinde
             the
             gi●ts
             towards
             the
             flanke
             .
          
           
             Th●se
             actions
             of
             the
             heeles
             are
             performed
             with
             out
             spurres
             ,
             if
             the
             horse
             will
             not
             indure
             the
             spurre
             .
          
           
             The
             use
             of
             the
             Stirrop
             .
          
           
             Vse
             of
             the
             Spurre
             .
          
           
             You
             may
             stuffe
             old
             bootes
             with
             sand
             ,
             and
             put
             spurres
             on
             them
             ,
             fastening
             them
             in
             the
             saddle
             ,
             the
             ●orse
             running
             about
             with
             them
             in
             the
             pasture
             ,
             will
             make
             him
             endure
             the
             spurre
             .
          
           
             Note
             you
             are
             to
             teach
             your
             horse
             onely
             in
             the
             morning
             before
             hee
             hath
             provender
             ,
             not
             failing
             to
             ride
             him
             every
             day
             once
             ,
             untill
             he
             be
             perfect
             ,
             afterwards
             twice
             a
             weeke
             will
             be
             sufficient
             .
          
           
             How
             to
             ●read
             out
             the
             Ring
             .
          
           
             Note
             the
             same
             Ring
             you
             beg●n
             with
             all
             ,
             the
             same
             you
             must
             end
             with
             ,
             whereby
             there
             is
             two
             turnes
             difference
             of
             that
             hand
             you
             begin
             on
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             first
             riding
             of
             the
             Ring
             the
             horse
             must
             be
             exercised
             in
             it
             eight
             dayes
             together
             .
          
           
             The
             number
             of
             22.
             
             Gryson
             saith
             ,
             makes
             five
             large
             turnes
             and
             a
             halfe
             ;
             foure
             goin●
             about
             ,
             makes
             but
             one
             large
             turne
             .
          
           
             Note
             it
             is
             dangerous
             to
             shift
             often
             your
             Rings
             ,
             except
             necessitie
             constraine
             you
             .
          
           
             Note
             you
             may
             have
             a
             fellow
             stand
             at
             the
             place
             of
             stop
             ,
             with
             a
             sticke
             to
             Rap
             him
             on
             the
             knees
             ,
             which
             will
             make
             him
             tread
             backe
             .
          
           
             How
             to
             teach
             a
             horse
             to
             rise
             before
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             narrow
             turnes
             there
             are
             three
             kinds
             described
             .
          
           
             Divers
             considerations
             in
             turnes
             .
          
           
             Remember
             alwayes
             to
             begin
             your
             Ring
             on
             your
             right
             hand
             ,
             and
             likewise
             on
             the
             same
             hand
             to
             end
             it
             .
          
           
             How
             your
             horse
             should
             order
             his
             feete
             at
             his
             first
             turning
             to
             either
             hand
             .
          
           
             Another
             fashioned
             Ring
             to
             cause
             a
             horse
             to
             turne
             perfectly
             as
             well
             upon
             one
             hand
             as
             upon
             another
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             second
             figure
             sixe
             goings
             about
             makes
             but
             a
             large
             turne
             ,
             the
             reasons
             of
             it
             are
             described
             .
          
           
             The
             last
             Ring
             fully
             described
             .
          
           
             An
             observation
             how
             to
             make
             a
             horse
             turne
             to
             what
             hand
             you
             please
             .
          
           
             How
             to
             make
             a
             horse
             turne
             upon
             what
             hand
             you
             please
             .
          
           
             Forget
             not
             to
             helpe
             him
             with
             the
             sound
             of
             your
             tongue
             .
          
           
             Three
             things
             observabl●
             in
             the
             word
             Manage
             .
          
           
             A
             very
             strong
             Horse
             requires
             the
             mannage
             with
             the
             whole
             rest
             ,
             and
             a
             horse
             of
             indifferent
             strength
             the
             halfe
             ,
             and
             the
             weake
             horse
             the
             manage
             without
             rest
             .
          
           
             A
             great
             horse
             must
             be
             ridde
             the
             shortest
             Ca●eire
             ,
             and
             a
             midling
             slight
             horse
             the
             longer
             although
             not
             much
             .
          
           
             Three
             things
             of
             note
             in
             a
             Carriere
             ,
             first
             that
             the
             horse
             gathers
             roundly
             ,
             secondly
             that
             he
             runnes
             swiftly
             ,
             thirdly
             that
             he
             stops
             easily
             .
          
           
             When
             your
             Horse
             can
             runne
             the
             Cariere
             doe
             not
             exercise
             him
             in
             it
             above
             once
             in
             two
             moneths
             at
             most
             .
          
           
             An
             excellent
             way
             to
             〈…〉
             to
             fit
             him
             for
             a
             single
             fight
             with
             the
             en●mie
             .
          
           
             The
             excellent
             properties
             of
             a
             horse
             ,
             well
             〈◊〉
             ,
             described
             .
          
           
             The
             meanes
             to
             compell
             a
             horse
             to
             rayne
             well
             described
             .
          
           
             A
             devise
             to
             make
             a
             wresty
             Horse
             goe
             forwards
             .
          
           
             How
             to
             make
             a
             shie
             horse
             gentle
             .
          
           
             How
             to
             make
             a
             horse
             hardy
             and
             bold
             in
             the
             warres
             .
          
           
             By
             trotting
             the
             Ring
             you
             may
             embolden
             your
             Horse
             .
          
           
             The
             Dragoones
             are
             the
             fittest
             to
             give
             the
             on
             set
             because
             they
             doe
             their
             execution
             at
             a
             further
             distance
             .
          
           
             The
             Firelocke
             is
             ●●rest
             to
             give
             fire
             ,
             and
             not
             so
             apt
             to
             be
             out
             of
             〈◊〉
             ;
             besides
             they
             will
             indure
             Sp●nd
             24.
             houres
             together
             without
             ●urting
             them
             .
          
           
             Description
             of
             a
             Ranke
             .
          
           
             Description
             of
             a
             File
             .
          
           
             Twentie
             in
             length
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             Troope
             may
             move
             orderly
             ,
             and
             keepe
             their
             distances
             truely
             ;
             let
             the
             whole
             Troope
             move
             all
             at
             an
             instant
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             when
             the
             Front
             moves
             ,
             then
             the
             Reare
             to
             be
             ready
             ,
             so
             shall
             they
             bee
             seldome
             found
             to
             erre
             .
          
           
             In
             Marching
             or
             Trooping
             through
             a
             Towne
             ,
             forget
             not
             to
             have
             your
             Peeces
             spand
             ,
             and
             holding
             them
             in
             your
             hand
             ,
             with
             their
             mouthes
             upwards
             ,
             and
             the
             butt
             end
             resting
             upon
             your
             thigh
             .
          
           
             The
             Figure
             of
             the
             foure
             Divisions
             drawne
             into
             Battallia
             .
          
           
             The
             distinctions
             of
             the
             sounds
             of
             Trumpet
             described
             .
          
           
             The
             proportion
             of
             powder
             usually
             required
             for
             a
             true
             charge
             of
             any
             peece
             ,
             is
             almost
             halfe
             the
             weight
             in
             powder
             of
             the
             bullet
             .
          
           
             Some
             will
             not
             have
             a
             Cuirassiere
             to
             give
             fire
             untill
             he
             hath
             plac't
             his
             Pistoll
             under
             his
             enemies
             armour
             .
          
           
             You
             may
             place
             the
             Pum●ell
             of
             your
             Sword
             upon
             your
             right
             thigh
             and
             directing
             it
             with
             your
             right
             hand
             to
             the
             place
             you
             intend
             to
             hit
             ,
             viz.
             the
             belly
             or
             arme
             pits
             or
             his
             throat
             .
          
           
             They
             must
             be
             taught
             to
             be
             excellent
             marks-men
             ,
             for
             the
             manner
             of
             handling
             them
             ,
             the
             directions
             of
             the
             Pistoll
             may
             serve
             for
             instruction
             .
          
           
             Edmunds
             
               observation
               upon
            
             C●sars
             Com.
             
          
           
             In
             those
             Kingdomes
             that
             are
             fortified
             with
             strong
             Garrison
             Townes
             ,
             there
             shall
             neede
             no
             such
             arm●
             ,
             for
             those
             townes
             are
             ready
             to
             performe
             the
             same
             Office
             that
             this
             Armie
             should
             doe
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             forme
             of
             their
             standing
             in
             Battalia
             ready
             for
             exercise
             .
             To
             cause
             them
             to
             face
             to
             the
             right
             hand
             is
             performed
             by
             commanding
             .
          
           
             *
             To
             the
             right
             hand
             ,
             This
             motion
             is
             performed
             by
             turning
             (
             all
             at
             once
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             time
             )
             to
             the
             right
             hand
             .
             Thus
             the
             Front
             is
             where
             the
             right
             Flanke
             was
             .
             To
             reduce
             them
             to
             their
             first
             forme
             the
             word
             of
             command
             is
             
          
           
             This
             is
             performed
             by
             turning
             to
             the
             left
             hand
             ,
             from
             thence
             to
             face
             them
             to
             the
             left
             you
             command
             ,
          
           
             This
             is
             performed
             by
             turning
             towards
             the
             left
             ,
             from
             hence
             they
             are
             to
             be
             reduced
             by
             commanding
             ;
          
           
             Which
             they
             doe
             by
             turning
             to
             the
             right
             .
             Now
             to
             face
             them
             to
             the
             Reare
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             most
             proper
             to
             doe
             it
             by
             the
             right
             hand
             ,
             yet
             for
             the
             more
             ready
             way
             you
             must
             command
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             performed
             by
             turning
             towards
             the
             left
             hand
             ,
             untill
             their
             faces
             Front
             to
             that
             place
             which
             was
             before
             the
             Reare
             .
             To
             reduce
             them
             to
             their
             first
             forme
             the
             word
             of
             Command
             is
             ,
          
           
             Every
             other
             ranke
             passeth
             into
             the
             rank
             before
             them
             upon
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             his
             leader
             .
             To
             reduce
             them
             ,
             the
             word
             of
             Command
             is
             
          
           
             Which
             is
             best
             done
             by
             causing
             those
             rankes
             which
             doubled
             to
             stand
             ,
             and
             those
             which
             stood
             to
             advance
             .
          
           
             This
             motion
             differs
             nothing
             from
             the
             former
             onely
             where
             as
             before
             they
             doubled
             to
             the
             right
             now
             they
             double
             to
             the
             left
             hand
             of
             their
             Leaders
             .
             To
             reduce
             them
             ,
             the
             word
             of
             Command
             is
             
          
           
             To
             performe
             this
             ,
             the
             second
             File
             passeth
             into
             the
             first
             ,
             every
             man
             behinde
             his
             sideman
             ,
             this
             must
             be
             done
             throughout
             the
             Company
             at
             one
             instant
             ,
             the
             o
             are
             the
             places
             where
             the
             Files
             that
             removed
             did
             stand
             .
             They
             are
             reduced
             by
             commanding
             .
          
           
             The
             difference
             betweene
             this
             and
             the
             former
             motion
             is
             the
             difference
             of
             hands
             ,
             so
             that
             those
             Files
             that
             before
             moved
             are
             now
             to
             stand
             ;
             view
             the
             Figure
             .
             They
             are
             reduc't
             by
             commanding
             :
          
           
             To
             performe
             this
             the
             middlemen
             double
             the
             first
             ranke
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             ;
             the
             other
             two
             Rankes
             double
             the
             two
             folowing
             Rankes
             ,
             as
             is
             manifest
             in
             the
             Figure
             .
             To
             reduce
             them
             the
             word
             is
             ,
          
           
             But
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             combersomnesse
             of
             the
             horse
             in
             turning
             ,
             to
             cause
             them
             that
             double
             ,
             to
             stand
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             division
             to
             advance
             .
          
           
             This
             motion
             onely
             differs
             from
             the
             former
             in
             the
             hand
             .
             The
             reducing
             of
             them
             is
             shewed
             in
             the
             former
             motion
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             motion
             the
             last
             Ranke
             passeth
             into
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             so
             successively
             ,
             as
             the
             Figure
             demonstrates
             it
             .
             They
             are
             reduced
             by
             saying
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             convenient
             turning
             of
             the
             horse
             ,
             it
             is
             best
             to
             beginne
             with
             the
             left
             hand
             .
             This
             Figure
             is
             after
             the
             Corean
             manner
             .
             There
             are
             divers
             other
             formes
             of
             countermarching
             which
             are
             to
             be
             performed
             as
             well
             by
             Rankes
             as
             by
             Files
             ,
             as
             the
             Lacedemonian
             ,
             and
             Macedonian
             ;
             but
             in
             regard
             of
             brevity
             they
             are
             here
             omitted
             .
          
           
             All
             the
             Files
             are
             to
             close
             from
             the
             right
             and
             left
             ,
             towards
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             body
             .
             Note
             when
             you
             intend
             to
             wheele
             ,
             your
             Files
             must
             first
             be
             closed
             and
             then
             the
             Rankes
             ;
             and
             when
             you
             command
             them
             to
             open
             againe
             ,
             the
             Rankes
             are
             first
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             Files
             .
          
           
             To
             performe
             this
             all
             the
             Rankes
             move
             forwards
             ,
             saving
             the
             first
             ,
             which
             standeth
             ,
             the
             second
             ranke
             being
             advanc't
             up
             to
             its
             distance
             stands
             ,
             so
             all
             the
             rest
             .
             When
             the
             horses
             are
             to
             wheele
             ,
             the
             Commander
             must
             take
             a
             reasonable
             Compasse
             ,
             for
             they
             cannot
             possibly
             doe
             it
             in
             such
             exact
             manner
             as
             the
             foote
             ,
             for
             they
             must
             be
             allowed
             a
             farre
             greater
             space
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             combersomenes
             of
             the
             horse
             .
          
           
             To
             performe
             this
             motion
             ,
             all
             the
             body
             moveth
             to
             the
             left
             ,
             upon
             the
             left
             file
             leader
             as
             the
             Center
             .
             The
             wheeling
             to
             the
             left
             hand
             is
             the
             readiest
             way
             ,
             unlesse
             some
             impediments
             hinders
             ,
             wherefore
             that
             is
             first
             nominated
             although
             it
             bee
             more
             proper
             to
             begin
             with
             the
             right
             ,
             the
             wheeling
             to
             the
             right
             is
             for
             brevity
             omitted
             .
             To
             reduce
             them
             wheele
             to
             the
             right
             hand
             as
             you
             were
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             also
             wheeling
             to
             the
             right
             or
             left
             about
             ,
             wheeling
             wings
             into
             the
             front
             ,
             they
             are
             here
             omited
             for
             brevitie
             .
             To
             reduce
             them
             into
             their
             first
             order
             ;
             first
             the
             Rankes
             are
             to
             be
             opened
             ,
             then
             the
             files
             .
             In
             opening
             the
             rankes
             ,
             the
             best
             way
             is
             to
             doe
             it
             by
             opening
             forwards
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             attributed
             to
             Iason
             .
          
           
             Foure
             kindes
             of
             Rhombes
             ●
             described
             .
          
           
             Euelide
             defineth
             a
             Rhombe
             to
             be
             a
             square
             Figure
             ,
             that
             hath
             the
             sides
             equall
             ,
             but
             the
             Angles
             not
             right
             ,
             viz.
             the
             foure-sides
             of
             the
             square
             are
             of
             one
             and
             the
             same
             length
             ,
             but
             the
             points
             which
             make
             the
             Angles
             ,
             are
             two
             of
             them
             ,
             stretched
             out
             in
             length
             and
             become
             more
             sharpe
             ;
             the
             other
             two
             are
             more
             blunt
             than
             a
             Tetragonall
             square
             .
          
           
             A
             Rhombe
             neither
             filing
             ,
             nor
             ranking
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Thess
               alonians
            
             used
             this
             forme
             of
             imbattelling
             their
             Troopes
             .
          
           
             The
             termes
             used
             by
             Commanders
             in
             former
             ages
             as
             
               P●li
               .
               l.
               4.
               217.
            
             
          
           
             A
             Rhombe
             ranking
             but
             not
             filing
             .
          
           
             Leo
             Chap.
             5.
             
             Sect.
             3.
             and
             Cap.
             6.
             
             Sect.
             39.
             
          
           
             Leo
             Cap
             7.
             
             Sect.
             81
             ▪
             Cap.
             14.
             
             Sect.
             70.
             
          
           
             Leo
             Cap
             ,
             14.
             
             Sect.
             108
             ▪
             109.
             
          
           
             Plutarch
             in
             Li●urgo
             .
          
           
             Leo
             Cap.
             12.
             
             Sect.
             4●
             .
          
           
             Their
             horse
             Troopes
             charged
             the
             Enemy
             in
             Phalang
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             rankes
             as
             we
             doe
             ,
             
               Leo
               ibidem
            
             ,
             reade
             Bingham
             upon
             
               Ali●ns
               Tacticks
               ,
               pag.
               106.
            
             
          
           
             Caesar
             against
             Pompey
             did
             the
             like
             ,
             and
             E●a●mondas
             against
             the
             Lacedemonians
             .
          
           
             So●e
             Generalls
             have
             〈…〉
             range
             〈…〉
             second
             〈…〉
             by
             a
             large
             〈…〉
             ●ront
             〈…〉
             ,
             but
             〈…〉
             Flank●
             ;
             〈…〉
             battell
             to
             〈…〉
             In●an●ry
             .
          
           
             Not
             to
             charge
             the
             enemies
             foote
             Troopes
             with
             your
             horse
             ,
             untill
             you
             have
             put
             their
             horse
             to
             a
             retreate
             or
             routed
             them
             ,
             unlesse
             a
             great
             advantage
             be
             offred
             .
          
           
             The
             convenient
             time
             of
             advantage
             for
             the
             Cavalry
             to
             charge
             foot
             Troopes
             .
          
           
             How
             to
             charge
             the
             Enemies
             foote
             ,
             being
             provided
             for
             your
             assault
             .
          
           
             Not
             to
             charge
             the
             enemy
             upon
             disadvantages
             .
          
           
             How
             to
             take
             an
             advantage
             of
             the
             Enemy
             in
             fight
             severall
             wayes
             .
          
           
             The
             manner
             of
             the
             Horse
             Troopes
             giving
             fire
             ,
             and
             falling
             off
             .
          
           
             The
             great
             advantage
             a
             few
             Troopes
             of
             horse
             may
             have
             against
             an
             Enemie
             in
             his
             quarters
             upon
             an
             onslaught
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             use
             of
             Musque●●●●
             amongst
             Horse
             〈…〉
             upon
             an
             onsl●ught
             .
          
           
             Some
             have
             put
             their
             shirts
             over
             their
             armes
             ;
             or
             handkerchief●s
             in
             their
             head-peeces
             ;
             or
             glu●d
             white
             paper
             upon
             their
             breasts
             and
             backes
             .
          
           
             You
             must
             cause
             the
             feeting
             of
             ●our
             Horse
             to
             be
             defaced
             at
             the
             place
             where
             you
             left
             the
             wa●
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             dusty
             ,
             by
             drawing
             of
             Bowes
             .
          
           
             The
             order
             of
             la●ing
             of
             ambuscadoes
             to
             surprise
             the
             Enemie
             .
          
           
             You
             must
             search
             all
             suspected
             places
             neere
             your
             ambush
             ,
             least
             the
             Enemie
             should
             have
             layed
             one
             before
             you
             .
          
           
             The
             Souldiers
             must
             not
             know
             that
             any
             of
             your
             Troopes
             are
             to
             follow
             them
             ,
             least
             any
             of
             them
             should
             be
             taken
             prisoner
             ,
             should
             reveale
             the
             designe
             .
          
           
             The
             foote
             must
             take
             heede
             they
             be
             not
             discovered
             untill
             the
             Enemie
             be
             come
             up
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             How
             to
             charge
             an
             Enemie
             retreating
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             dangerous
             to
             engage
             a
             whole
             Troope
             at
             once
             because
             if
             they
             be
             once
             disordered
             there
             is
             no
             helpe
             but
             confusion
             .
          
           
             Note
             the
             Battalias
             which
             are
             plac'd
             be●ind
             the
             shot
             ,
             consist
             but
             of
             36.
             horse
             in
             each
             and
             the
             shot
             that
             line
             the
             horse
             consist
             of
             60.
             after
             this
             proportion
             a
             greater
             number
             may
             be
             ordered
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             1.
             
             Pag.
             ●0
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             5.
             pag.
             83.
             
             &
             85.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             4.
             
             Histor.
             Caesarum
             .
          
           
             Invita
             August
             .
             sub
             finem
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             2.
             ver●r
             narrat
             .
             ubi
             nihil
             veri
             contin
             .
          
           
             In
             Sim●
             o●io
             .
          
           
             In
             Conviv
             .
             C●s.
             
          
           
             The
             Petard
             to
             blow
             open
             Ports
             and
             Portcullisses
             .
          
           
             Note
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Carriage
             of
             the
             Petard
             ,
             is
             to
             have
             a
             Ballance
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             lye
             even
             upō
             the
             wheeles
             ,
             and
             being
             put
             home
             to
             the
             Port
             ,
             the
             hindmost
             end
             is
             to
             bee
             strongly
             barricadoed
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             not
             reverse
             .
          
           
             The
             knob
             or
             Snoute
             is
             in
             stead
             of
             a
             handle
             ,
             to
             put
             the
             Granado
             in
             the
             Morter
             ,
             the
             screw-hole
             is
             to
             goe
             next
             the
             Powder
             for
             the
             better
             firing
             it
             .
          
           
             Note
             some
             Granadoes
             are
             made
             of
             Canvasse
             with
             divers
             Pistoll-barrels
             charged
             with
             powder
             and
             bullets
             ,
             and
             covered
             over
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             of
             these
             kindes
             made
             of
             Earth
             and
             Glasse
             .
          
           
             Note
             ,
             that
             ▪
             Flaxe
             or
             Towe
             Hurds
             is
             best
             to
             dip
             into
             the
             Composition
             ,
             and
             to
             winde
             about
             the
             Hoope
             or
             Rope
             ends
             .
          
           
             This
             Frame
             may
             bee
             made
             onely
             with
             the
             Barrels
             of
             Musquets
             ,
             without
             stockes
             to
             them
             the
             manner
             how
             to
             order
             them
             any
             ingenuous
             wit
             will
             conceive
             of
             .
          
           
             The
             hole
             must
             be
             of
             a
             Mortice
             wimbles
             Bo●e
             .
          
           
             Some
             Pallizadoes
             have
             two
             Pikes
             right
             forwards
             ,
             and
             two
             slenting
             forward
             on
             each
             side
             .
          
           
             Many
             times
             some
             of
             these
             Gabions
             are
             sixe
             foot
             Diameter
             .
          
           
             These
             small
             Baskets
             are
             used
             to
             carry
             up
             earth
             to
             the
             toppe
             of
             a
             worke
             upon
             Souldiers
             shoulders
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A14722-e114680
           
             Bona
             Ducis
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             quinque
             ,
             s●●entia
             ,
             virtus
             ,
             providentia
             ,
             authoritas
             ,
             fortuna
             .
             Lip.
             sol
             .
             l.
             5.
             
          
           
             Tiberius
             hortabatur
             Senatum
             ,
             ut
             eligeret
             Proconsulem
             in
             Bello
             contra
             Tacfarinatem
             ,
             gnarum
             militiae
             ,
             corpore
             validum
             ,
             &
             Bello
             suffecturum
             .
             Tac.
             hist.
             l.
             3.
             
          
           
             Non
             erunt
             honores
             unquam
             ●ortuiti
             muneris
             .
             Aus
             .
             fol.
             92.
             
          
           
             Iudges
             6.
             36.
             
          
           
             2
             Kings
             20.
             8.
             
          
           
             Socrates
             Scholast
             .
          
           
             Samuel
             10.
             vers
             .
             9.
             
          
           
             Not
             that
             famous
             Hannibal
             that
             poysoned
             himselfe
             .
          
           
             Sc●●●erberg
             practised
             this
             against
             the
             Turke
             and
             overcame
             him
             .
          
           
             Machiavill
             taxeth
             this
             for
             a
             great
             Solecisme
             in
             S●ate
             
          
           
             Princeps
             optimus
             saciendo
             docet
             ,
             cumque
             ,
             sit
             imperio
             maximus
             ,
             exemp●o
             major
             est
             .
             
               Valet
               .
               l.
               2.
            
             
          
           
             I●lus
             in
             Duce
             repones
             quàm
             in
             Exercitu
             .
             
               Prob.
               d●●●per
            
             .
          
           
             Vnus
             hom●
             pluris
             quàm
             ●niversa
             Civitas
             .
             
               Tac.
               de
               Mor.
               Ge●
            
             .
          
           
             Fortuna
             vitrca
             est
             ,
             cum
             splendet
             f●angitur
             .
          
           
             Vincere
             scis
             ,
             Hannibal
             ,
             uti
             victoriâ
             nescis
             .
             
               Prob.
               de
               Han.
            
             
          
           
             In
             Milite
             uniu●
             sors
             est
             ,
             in
             Imperatore
             universorum
             periculum
             .
             Egesip
             .
          
           
             Dubus
             praeliorum
             exemp●us
             ,
             summam
             rerum
             &
             imperu
             scipsum
             reservat
             .
             
               Tac●
               .
               lib.
               11.
            
             
          
           
             S●etit
             sub
             Ajacis
             clipco
             septemplice
             t●ctus
             .
             
               Hom.
               Odys
               .
               9.
            
             
          
           
             Exomni
             vita
             simulatio
             dissimulatioque
             ,
             tollenda
             .
             
               Cic.
               l.
               2.
            
             
          
           
             Sanctitas
             ,
             sictas
             ,
             sides
             ,
             privata
             bona
             sunt
             .
             
               Sen.
               Thyest.
            
             
          
           
             Nescit
             imperare
             qui
             nescit
             dissimulare
             .
             
               Sigism
               .
               Imper.
            
             
          
           
             Malum
             sub
             lingua
             ,
             non
             in
             lingua
             habens
             .
             Greg.
             
          
           
             Simplicitas
             ac
             liberalitas
             ,
             ni
             adsit
             mod●s
             .
             in
             exitum
             ver●untur
             .
             
               ●acit
               .
               Hist.
               3.
            
             
          
           
             Medicus
             in
             desperatione
             ,
             ●ubern●●●●
             in
             tempestate
             cognoscitur
             ;
             Horum
             omnium
             famam
             praecedentia
             pericula
             extollunt
             .
             
               Sid.
               App.
               8.
            
             
          
           
             Faire
             bonne
             mine
             ,
             en
             mavai●
             jeu
             .
             
               Pro.
               Gal.
            
             
          
           
             Q●ò
             timoris
             minùs
             est
             ,
             eò
             minùs
             fermè
             periculiest
             .
             
               Liv.
               l.
               2●
            
             .
          
           
             ●onus
             animus
             in
             re
             mala
             dimidium
             est
             ma●●
             .
             
               Plaut
               .
               Pseud.
            
             
          
           
             Flexu●sum
             &
             occultum
             hominis
             ingenium
             ▪
             cujus
             vis
             propriè
             in
             arte
             solertiaque
             ,
             est
             posita
             ,
             aptior
             tamen
             ad
             cavendos
             quàm
             metuendos
             ●ostes
             .
             
               Eront
               ▪
               praef
            
             .
          
           
             Nemo
             celerius
             opprimitur
             ,
             quàm
             qui
             nihil
             timet
             .
             
               Vel.
               l.
               2.
            
             
          
           
             Is
             qui
             nil
             dubitat
             ,
             nil
             capit
             inde
             boni
             .
             
               Gram.
               vulg
            
             .
          
           
             Si
             nihil
             velis
             timere
             ,
             metu●s
             omnia
             .
             
               Senec.
               Sent.
            
             
          
           
             Quod
             nimis
             miseri
             volunt
             ,
             hoc
             faci'è
             credunt
             .
             Seneca
             .
          
           
             Omnia
             audens
             contemnit●r
             ,
             nil
             temerè
             agens
             metuitur
             .
             
               Liv.
               lib.
               24.
            
             
          
           
             Dimidium
             facti
             qui
             bene
             coepit
             habet
             .
             
               Hor.
               lib.
               1.
               ep
               .
               2.
               
            
          
           
             Bonum
             principium
             dimidium
             totius
             
               Pro.
               lat
            
             .
          
           
             Fama
             in
             novis
             coeptis
             validissima
             est
             .
             
               Tac.
               An.
               13.
            
             
          
           
             Primis
             eventibus
             ,
             metus
             aut
             fiducia
             gig●itur
             .
             
               Idem
               An.
               12.
            
             
          
           
             Nun
             quam
             bonos
             fortesque
             mis●tes
             habebis
             ,
             nisi
             haec
             duo
             ve●●t
             instrumenta
             ad●ibeas
             ,
             delectum
             &
             disciplinam
             
               Lip.
               Pol.
               l.
               5.
            
             
          
           
             Multitud●●●
             vi●es
             habet
             ,
             sed
             pondus
             .
             
               Sen●
               c.
            
             
          
           
             De
             vita
             &
             regno
             velut
             ad
             casum
             alcae
             pericl●tari
             ,
             stu●titi●
             est
             &
             vanitas
             .
             Stobaeus
             .
          
           
             Fortunam
             inter
             dubia
             ,
             virtutem
             inter
             certa
             numerare
             .
             
               Tac.
               de
               Ger.
            
             
          
           
             Verum
             si
             incipias
             ,
             neque
             terficias
             gnaviter
             ,
             nihilo
             plus
             agas
             ,
             quàm
             si
             des
             operam
             ,
             ut
             cum
             ratione
             insania●
             (
             quod
             ille
             de
             amoreidem
             de
             bello
             )
             .
             
               Terent.
               Eun.
            
             
          
           
             Mars
             communis
             ,
             &
             victum
             saepe
             erigit
             ,
             &
             affligit
             victorem
             .
             
               Liv.
               Lib.
               28.
            
             
          
           
             Et
             fractis
             rebus
             ,
             violentior
             ultima
             virtus
             .
             
               Sil.
               Lib.
               1.
            
             
          
           
             Instandum
             famae
             ,
             nam
             prout
             prima
             cesserint
             ,
             succedunt
             universa
             .
             
               Tacit.
               lib.
               12.
            
             
          
           
             Non
             mim●s
             famâ
             quàm
             vi
             ,
             stant
             res
             principum
             .
             
               Tac.
               An.
               3.
            
             
          
           
             La
             bonne
             reputation
             d'un
             Chiefe
             ,
             est
             caused
             un
             grand
             bien
             pur
             son
             Armec
             .
             
               Plut.
               Phoc.
            
             
          
           
             Inter
             scopulos
             quibus
             illidi
             ac
             frangi
             Reipub.
             Navis
             solet
             .
             prima
             〈◊〉
             fiducia●
             occurri●
             .
             
               Lip.
               Pol.
               lib.
               3.
            
             
          
           
             Credulitas
             pariter
             ac
             diffidentia
             perdiderunt
             homines
             .
             
               Hesiod
               .
               Lib
               1.
            
             
          
           
             Tutissimum
             est
             inserre
             cum
             timeas
             gradum
             .
          
           
             Quand
             on
             void
             venir
             le
             danger
             ,
             ●●faut
             gaignerle
             devant
             ;
             &
             ne
             〈…〉
             mal
             sei
             f●it
             ,
             po●ry
             donner
             ordre
             .
             
               A●
               .
               P●ud
            
             .
          
           
             Provocando
             ,
             tuis
             auges
             confidentiam
             ,
             &
             adversariis
             min●●●
             ;
             quia
             fortiores
             videntur
             qui
             provoc●re
             non
             dubitant
             .
             Liv.
             
          
           
             Ars
             vi●cendi
             &
             bellandi
             est
             prudentia
             ,
             ut
             medicina
             valetudinis
             ,
             
               Ci●de
               fin
            
             .
          
           
             Mens
             u●a
             sapiens
             plurium
             vincit
             manus
             :
             qui
             fallere
             non
             v●●●
             ,
             falls
             non
             potest
             .
             
               Lip.
               Pol.
               l.
               3.
            
             
          
           
             Mache
             giona
             (
             〈◊〉
             )
             c●e
             del
             perig●o
             〈◊〉
             ,
             omai
             fosse
             presago
             il
             c●ore
             ,
             ●●irresolute
             in
             ritron●r
             rimedio
             :
             Lamia
             tenera
             età
             rendesse
             ●'timore
             .
          
           
             Nulla
             sunt
             ●●liora
             consil●a
             quàm
             quae
             ignocaverit
             ●osta
             antequàm
             fiunt
             .
             
               Veg.
               lib.
               3.
            
             
          
           
             Nec
             ostenderunt
             Bellum
             priùs
             quàm
             i●t●lerunt
             .
             
               Liv.
               de
               Sab.
            
             
          
           
             Captivam
             Getuliae
             reducem
             a●divi
             ,
             multorū
             Leonum
             impetū
             à
             se
             mitigatum
             ;
             alioqui
             ausam
             se
             dicere
             faemina
             prosugā
             ,
             infirmam
             ,
             supplice
             animalis
             omnia
             dignissimi
             ,
             caterisque
             imperantis
             ,
             indignā
             ejus
             glori●
             pradam
             .
             
               Pl.
               nat
               .
               hist.
            
             
          
           
             Debellare
             hostes
             fortune
             est
             ,
             refocillare
             victos
             verè
             regium
             .
             Pā
             .
             lua
             a
             quo
             clementia
             abest
             ,
             crudele
             est
             .
             
               Pom.
               Lec
               .
               1.
            
             
          
           
             Fortunam
             cìtiùs
             reperias
             quàm
             retine●●
             .
             Publi
             .
          
           
             Non
             minor
             est
             virtus
             ,
             quàm
             quaerere
             ,
             parta
             tutri
             .
             Ovid.
             
          
           
             Ilest
             be●●coup
             plus
             fait
             de
             garder
             un
             estat
             de
             ne
             tomber
             en
             ruine
             ,
             que
             del
             '
             agrandir
             ,
             &
             enrich●●
             
               Am.
               in
               Piut.
            
             
          
           
             Ille
             diffici●●
             vincitur
             qui
             de
             suis
             &
             adversarii
             copiis
             verè
             potest
             judicare
             .
             
               Veget.
               lib.
               3.
            
             
          
           
             Tuum
             est
             ,
             hostium
             exe
             citum
             ,
             locorum
             situm
             ,
             naturam
             regionis
             〈◊〉
             
               Liv.
               lib.
               22.
            
             
          
           
             Necessitas
             etiam
             timidos
             sortes
             ●acit
             .
             
               Iu●●
               .
               lib.
               3.
            
             
          
           
             Hostes
             s●gientes
             nolite
             trucida
             ▪
             re
             ,
             ne
             potius
             ducant
             manere
             quàm
             fugere
             .
             
               Lycurg
               .
               in
               Pol.
            
             
          
           
             Exercitus
             praed●tor
             ,
             &
             ipse
             praeda
             hostium
             .
             
               Salust
               .
               l●g
            
             .
          
           
             Fventus
             prae●iorum
             inter
             initia
             ●●●raillos
             fuit
             ,
             quibus
             victo●ia
             debebatur
             .
             
               V●get
               .
               lib.
               3.
            
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             causd
             ,
             tollitur
             effectus
             .
             Arist●t
             .
          
           
             Teme
             ▪
             itas
             ,
             ubi
             primum
             impetum
             effudit
             ,
             sicut
             quaedam
             anima●●
             ,
             amissoa●ule●
             ,
             ●orpet
             .
             
               Curt.
               lib
               4.
            
             
          
           
             Quiè
             nuce
             nucleum
             esse
             vult
             ,
             frangat
             nucem
             .
             Plut.
             
          
           
             Q●●squis
             enim
             duros
             ca●sus
             virtutis
             amore
             
          
           
             Vi●erit
             ,
             ille
             sibilaude●que
             ,
             decusque
             pa●bit
             .
             
               Vir.
               Opus●
            
             .
          
           
             Magna
             sant
             momenta
             t●mpo●●●
             &
             mul●um
             interest
             ,
             idem
             〈◊〉
             utr
             mante
             ,
             an
             post
             decernat●r
             ,
             〈◊〉
             scipiatur
             ,
             agatur
             .
             
               Caelar
               .
               Com.
               lib.
               5.
            
             
          
           
             Temporiapta●i
             decet
             .
             
               Sene●
               .
               Med.
            
             
          
           
             Multum
             cum
             in
             omnibus
             rebus
             ,
             tum
             in
             re
             militari
             potest
             fortuna
             .
             
               Caesars
               Com.
               lib.
               6.
            
             
          
           
             Qui
             qu●
             necessaria
             sunt
             non
             providet
             ,
             non
             prorsus
             videt
             :
             〈◊〉
             non
             sa●ere
             ,
             est
             p●ane
             desipere
             .
             
               Lip.
               Pol.
               lib.
               3.
            
             
          
           
             Cum
             istud
             Bellum
             suscipitur
             ,
             ut
             aperte
             pugnet
             quis
             ,
             autex
             insidiis
             ,
             nihil
             ad
             justiciam
             attine●
             ▪
             August
             .
          
           
             qui
             adiouste
             ●oy
             audire
             d'un
             mcschant
             ,
             ●●en
             repent
             &
             ●●en
             voit
             l'onstrage
             puis
             apres
             .
             
               Ami.
               Plut.
            
             
          
           
             Nemo
             fere
             credit
             nisi
             ei
             quem
             fidelem
             putat
             ;
             perd●●●ssimi
             est
             igitur
             hominis
             fallere
             eum
             qui
             lesus
             non
             esset
             nisi
             credidisset
             .
             
               Cic.
               pro
               Ros.
            
             
          
           
             —
             Rebus
             succurrite
             laesis
             ,
             Et
             date
             nau●●agio
             littora
             tuta
             meo
             .
             
               Ovid.
               Inst.
            
             
          
           
             Quemadmodum
             homines
             sine
             nervis
             ambulare
             nequeunt
             ;
             ita
             nec
             Bellum
             usquam
             progredi
             sine
             pecunia
             .
             
               Lip
               Pol.
               lib.
               5.
            
             
          
           
             Antequam
             inchoetur
             Bellum
             ,
             de
             copiis
             expensisque
             sollicitus
             debet
             esse
             tractatus
             .
             
               Veg.
               l.
               3.
            
             
          
           
             Gubernator
             ,
             ubi
             naufragium
             timet
             ,
             jacturâ
             quicquid
             sanari
             potest
             ,
             redimit
             .
             
               Lamp.
               Alex.
            
             
          
           
             Parva
             sunt
             ●oris
             arma
             ,
             nisi
             sit
             consilium
             domi
             .
             Cicero
             .
          
           
             Bellum
             ex
             momentis
             parvarum
             saepe
             rerum
             dependet
             ,
             
               Liv.
               lib.
               32.
            
             
          
           
             Vn
             petit
             accident
             est
             ●●●●tessois
             ,
             le
             commencement
             des
             grands
             maux
             .
             
               Am.
               Plut.
            
             
          
           
             Noctur●i
             terrores
             Cl●●rchi
             exercitum
             i●vaserunt
             ;
             at
             ille
             praecepit
             ,
             si
             noctu
             tumultus
             oriretur
             ,
             nemo
             rectus
             consurgeret
             :
             hoc
             pr●●ceptum
             do●●t
             mutes
             contemnere
             nocturnum
             terr●rem
             .
             
               Pol.
               Strat.
               lib.
               2.
            
             
          
           
             Illa
             belli
             furta
             pulcherrimam
             laudem
             habent
             ,
             per
             quae
             hostes
             ma●imè
             decipiuntur
             ,
             &
             amici
             plurimùm
             juvantur
             .
             
               Thuc.
               l.
               5.
            
             
          
           
             Miles
             haec
             tria
             curare
             debet
             ,
             corpus
             ut
             quàm
             validissimum
             &
             pernicissimum
             habeat
             ,
             arma
             apta
             ,
             animumque
             ,
             paratum
             ad
             subita
             imperia
             :
             ●aeteradiis
             immortalibus
             &
             Imperatori
             commendet
             .
             
               Liv.
               lib.
               4.
            
             
          
           
             Nullum
             numen
             abest
             si
             sit
             prudentia
             .
             
               luven
               .
               Sat.
               10.
            
             
          
           
             Perdifficile
             est
             ad
             carentem
             auribus
             ventrem
             verba
             facere
             ;
             ven●er
             quippe
             cibi
             avidus
             ,
             praecepta
             non
             audit
             .
             
               Plut.
               in
               Cat●
            
             .
          
           
             Du●
             sunt
             quae
             principatus
             comparent
             ,
             augeant
             ,
             servent
             ,
             milites
             &
             pecunia
             .
             
               Dion
               .
               l.
               42.
            
             
          
           
             Vebementer
             pertinet
             ad
             Bella
             administranda
             ,
             quid
             hostes
             ,
             magis
             verò
             quid
             subditi
             de
             suis
             Imperatoribus
             existiment
             .
             Cic.
             
          
           
             Tam
             celer
             in
             agendo
             &
             cons●●tus
             in
             exequendo
             ,
             ut
             〈…〉
             .
             
               Suet.
               de
               Caes.
            
             
          
           
             
               Veni
               ,
               vidi
               ,
               vici
            
             .
             Caes.
             apud
             Plut.
             
          
           
             Saepenumero
             in
             Bello
             ca
             quae
             geridebent
             ,
             〈…〉
             quàm
             vt
             〈◊〉
             .
             
               Xenoph
               .
               lib.
               6.
            
             
          
           
             Dissicile
             est
             in
             omni
             vitae
             〈◊〉
             sic
             te
             gerere
             ut
             non
             〈◊〉
             .
             
               Lip.
               an
               .
               lib.
               3.
            
             
          
           
             Potentiacautis
             quàm
             acri●ribus
             consi●●is
             〈…〉
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               .
               an
               .
               11.
            
             
          
           
             Ibi
             semper
             est
             victoria
             ubi
             concordia
             .
             
               Senec.
               Sent.
            
             
          
           
             Nobilium
             factiones
             tra●unt
             ad
             se
             ,
             &
             in
             partes
             ,
             universum
             populum
             .
             
               Arist.
               Pol.
               l.
               5.
            
             
          
           
             Ad
             victoriam
             plurimum
             resert
             ut
             lectissimos
             de
             peditibus
             &
             equitibus
             ,
             bene
             armato●
             ,
             &
             post
             aciem
             in
             subsid●um
             praepa
             atos
             habeas
             .
             
               Veg.
               lib.
               3.
            
             
          
           
             Ensis
             habet
             vires
             ,
             &
             gens
             quae
             .
             cunque
             virorum
             est
             ,
          
           
             Bella
             gerit
             gladiis
             ,
             sed
             Medos
             praelia
             prima
             
          
           
             Exarmant
             ,
             vacuaeque
             jubentr●meare
             pharetrae
             .
             
               Luc●●
               .
               l.
               8.
            
             
          
           
             Summum
             jus
             ,
             summa
             injuria
             .
             
               Ad●g
               .
               Poly.
            
             
          
           
             Resdant
             consilia
             hominibus
             ,
             〈◊〉
             homines
             rebus
             :
             itaque
             aptare
             te
             iis
             rebus
             debes
             ,
             praese
             ,
             tim
             in
             Bello
             .
             
               Lip.
               Pol.
               l.
               5.
            
             
          
           
             Turpissima
             est
             jacturaquae
             fit
             ●er
             negligentiam
             .
             
               Senec.
               Epist.
            
             
          
           
             In
             ventre
             mollis
             tenuisque
             cutis
             Crocodili
             ,
             ideo
             se
             ut
             territimergunt
             Delphini
             subcuntesque
             alvum
             illam
             secant
             spina
             ,
             
               Plin.
               nat
               .
               lib.
               8
               cap.
               25.
               
            
          
           
             Laprudence
             doit
             conduire
             &
             manier
             la
             force
             .
             
               Am.
               Plu.
            
             Parendo
             potiùs
             quàm
             imperia
             ducum
             sciscitando
             ,
             res
             militaris
             continetur
             .
             
               Tac.
               an
               .
               lib.
               1.
            
             
             Divisa
             inter
             Duces
             Militesque
             munia
             ,
             his
             arma
             &
             manus
             sint
             ,
             illis
             consiliū
             &
             virtutis
             suae
             specimen
             relinquant
             .
             
               Tac.
               an
               .
               l.
               1.
            
             
          
           
             Custodiendi
             milites
             intra
             limites
             ,
             aliter
             solvitur
             militia
             tua
             ,
             immo
             perit
             .
          
           
             Periculum
             subire
             instructo
             ordine
             .
             
               Xeno
               .
               inst
            
             .
          
           
             Citius
             venit
             periculum
             cum
             contemnitur
             ;
             nopinata
             magis
             premunt
             mala
             .
             Senec.
             
          
           
             Metellus
             aliquid
             militiae
             interrogatus
             ,
             Si
             inquit
             tunicam
             meam
             arcani
             mihi
             consciam
             scirem
             ,
             exutam
             in
             ignem
             abjicerem
             .
             
               Plu.
               de
               Grac.
            
             
          
           
             Dum
             festino
             omnia
             teleriter
             percurrere
             ,
             tardeor
             sum
             .
             
               Plat.
               Rep.
               7.
            
             
          
           
             Scito
             militibus
             cupidinem
             pugnandi
             convenire
             ;
             duces
             prudendentia
             ,
             consulta●do
             ,
             c●nctatione
             saejius
             quàm
             temeritate
             prod●sse
             .
             
               Tac.
               hist.
               lib.
               3.
            
             
          
           
             Fabius
             novam
             de
             Hannibal
             ▪
             victoriam
             ,
             commentus
             est
             ,
             non
             pugnare
             ;
             ut
             qui
             frangi
             virtute
             non
             poterat
             ,
             morâ
             comminueretur
             ;
             hinc
             illi
             cognomen
             novum
             &
             reip
             .
             salutare
             (
             cunctator
             .
             )
             
               Florus
               lib.
               2.
            
             
          
           
             Ostendite
             modo
             Bellum
             ,
             pacem
             habebitis
             ▪
             videant
             vos
             paratos
             ,
             ad
             vim
             jus
             ipsi
             remittent
             .
             
               Man.
               apud
               Plut.
            
             
          
           
             Pacem
             optatis
             magis
             quàm
             defenditis
             ,
             pacem
             sub
             clipeo
             paerare
             .
             
               Salust
               .
               hist.
               1.
            
             
          
           
             Veterae
             odére
             ,
             nova
             expetunt
             ,
             odio
             suarum
             rerum
             mutari
             omnia
             student
             .
             Salust
             .
          
           
             Digitū
             praescindi
             oportet
             ,
             ne
             ob
             eam
             rem
             gangrena
             ad
             brachium
             perveniat
             .
             Varro
             .
             Frag.
             
          
           
             Providendum
             ,
             ne
             cui
             ,
             qui
             insigni
             aliqua
             injuria
             affectus
             est
             ,
             demandetur
             provincia
             administrandi
             rem
             aliquam
             magni
             momenti
             .
             
               Mac.
               dia.
               lib.
               2.
            
             
          
           
             Tam
             est
             periculosum
             ,
             malitiosa
             p●tentiam
             ,
             quam
             furioso
             gladium
             dare
             .
             Aeschin
             .
          
           
             Securitati
             consulas
             ante
             quam
             vindictae
             .
             
               Tacit.
               an
               .
               lib.
               11.
            
             
          
           
             Principibus
             seditionis
             securi
             percussis
             .
             
               Mac.
               lib.
               3.
               ca.
               26.
            
             
          
           
             Arces
             extruuntur
             duplici
             de
             causa
             ,
             ad
             hostes
             arcendos
             ,
             ad
             subditos
             compescendos
             ,
             &
             in
             officio
             continendos
             ;
             ad
             priorem
             usum
             non
             necessariae
             ,
             ad
             posteriorem
             inutiles
             &
             noxiae
             .
             
               Mac.
               lib.
               2.
               dis
               .
               24.
               
            
          
           
             In
             omni
             prae●io
             non
             tam
             muttitudo
             &
             virtus
             indocta
             ,
             quam
             ars
             &
             exercitium
             soleut
             praestare
             victoriam
             .
             
               Veg.
               lib.
               1.
            
             
          
           
             Amplius
             potest
             locus
             saepe
             quam
             virtus
             .
             
               Veg.
               Lib.
               3.
            
             
          
           
             Vi
             Militum
             inferior
             ,
             locorum
             fraude
             prior
             .
             
               Tac.
               an
               .
               12.
            
             
             Erectum
             &
             fidentem
             animi
             te
             ipsum
             ostende
             .
             
               Tac.
               an
               .
               lib.
               4.
            
             
          
           
             Al
             faut
             pl●yer
             plus
             tost
             que
             rompre
             :
             &
             se
             reserver
             à
             meilleur
             temps
             .
             
               Am.
               plu
               .
               Cic.
            
             
          
           
             Majestas
             non
             fracta
             malis
             .
             
               Lucan
               .
               4.
            
             
          
           
             Decet
             virum
             verè
             generosum
             ;
             ferre
             tum
             bona
             ,
             tum
             mala
             ,
             si
             lapsus
             fuerit
             .
             Menand
             .
          
           
             A
             partie
             of
             Musketires
             or
             Fire
             locks
             are
             best
             to
             discover
             wades
             ,
             rocks
             ,
             hils
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             in
             regard
             the
             heavie
             armed
             cannot
             possibly
             effect
             it
             .
          
           
             Note
             ,
             these
             divisions
             of
             the
             Army
             are
             not
             to
             be
             quartered
             too
             far
             asunder
             for
             fear
             of
             danger
             .
          
           
             The
             Serjeant-Major
             is
             to
             acquaint
             every
             Officer
             where
             the
             place
             of
             imbattelling
             is
             ,
             and
             the
             waies
             made
             plain
             and
             ready
             for
             every
             Company
             to
             troop
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             This
             caution
             would
             have
             a●ed
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             bloud
             at
             the
             〈◊〉
             or
             Rec.
             
          
           
             Observations
             about
             retreating
             from
             the
             enemy
             in
             a
             March.
             
          
           
             A
             farre
             greater
             honour
             to
             retreat
             in
             the
             dark
             then
             to
             be
             beaten
             in
             the
             light
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             when
             the
             enemy
             knowes
             not
             of
             their
             departure
             .
          
           
             An
             enemy
             may
             receive
             more
             damage
             ,
             then
             they
             that
             retreat
             .
          
           
             What
             is
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             if
             you
             feare
             the
             enemy
             will
             steale
             from
             you
             .
          
           
             The
             use
             of
             small
             vessels
             .
          
           
             Note
             the
             Rancke
             of
             the
             cyphers
             ,
             o
             demōstrats
             the
             place
             where
             the
             Ranck
             of
             shot
             stood
             ,
             that
             is
             advanc'd
             forward
             .
          
           
             Note
             after
             the
             shot
             have
             given
             fire
             ,
             they
             are
             to
             match
             downe
             the
             left
             flancke
             ,
             and
             place
             themselves
             in
             the
             Rear
             of
             the
             shot
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             rancke
             is
             to
             supply
             their
             places
             ;
             by
             which
             meanes
             they
             may
             continually
             give
             fire
             .
          
           
             How
             the
             Redouts
             may
             bee
             pallizado'd
             .
          
           
             How
             the
             maine
             Quarters
             are
             to
             be
             situated
             and
             intrencht
             .
          
           
             The
             Christians
             being
             encamped
             about
             the
             River
             
               Nile
               ,
               Ann●
               1221.
            
             were
             drowned
             out
             of
             their
             Trenches
             .
          
           
             A
             Generall
             may
             tax
             the
             Towns
             about
             his
             Camp
             to
             bring
             in
             a
             certain
             quantity
             of
             corn
             &
             victuals
             ,
             and
             he
             is
             to
             set
             the
             rates
             according
             to
             his
             pleasure
             .
          
           
             The
             Lieutenants
             Cabin
             is
             to
             bee
             12.
             foot
             long
             ,
             and
             8.
             foot
             broad
             .
          
           
             The
             Serjeants
             are
             there
             plac'd
             to
             keep
             the
             Company
             in
             good
             order
             .
          
           
             A
             second
             way
             of
             fortifying
             a
             Camp
             described
             .
          
           
             By
             these
             Lawes
             the
             King
             of
             Sweden
             governed
             his
             Army
             .
          
           
             *
             Running
             the
             Gate-lope
             or
             Purgatory
             ,
             is
             ,
             when
             he
             that
             hath
             done
             the
             fault
             ,
             is
             to
             run
             between
             the
             Regiment
             ,
             standing
             halfe
             on
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             halfe
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             with
             whips
             or
             bastinadoes
             in
             their
             hands
             ,
             to
             lash
             and
             cudgel
             the
             offender
             ,
             which
             punishment
             many
             a
             shamelesse
             souldier
             will
             be
             hired
             to
             undergoe
             for
             drinke
             or
             money
             .
          
           
             A
             small
             Army
             of
             old
             souldiers
             ,
             are
             able
             to
             encounter
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             of
             novices
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             securing
             of
             the
             Reare
             or
             Flanck
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             to
             hide
             ambitions
             to
             dis●omfit
             the
             enemy
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             observed
             by
             M●r●us
             against
             the
             ●imbres
             ,
             and
             King
             
               Pl●●●o
               August●●
            
             against
             the
             F●emings
             .
          
           
             Epaminondas
             gained
             a
             victory
             by
             caus●●ng
             his
             Horse
             to
             stir
             the
             the
             dust
             into
             his
             enemies
             face
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             figure
             of
             imbattelling
             hath
             three
             severall
             Battels
             ,
             viz.
             the
             main
             Battell
             ,
             the
             Battel
             of
             ,
             succour
             ,
             and
             the
             Rear-Battell
             .
          
           
             This
             Battell
             was
             fought
             the
             4.
             of
             August
             .
             1578
             
          
           
             Two
             great
             disorders
             the
             enemy
             may
             bee
             brought
             into
             in
             th●
             time
             of
             Fight
             .
          
           
             La
             Nowe
             pag.
             381
             ▪
             
          
           
             The
             use
             of
             these
             instruments
             you
             may
             read
             in
             the
             discourse
             of
             Engines
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             discourse
             of
             Stratagems
             you
             shall
             find
             variety
             for
             all
             conditions
             and
             places
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             the
             Att●le●●
             should
             be
             plac'd
             in
             the
             s●aces●etaeen
             the
             Divisions
             ,
             the
             spaces
             must
             bee
             left
             very
             wide
             ,
             and
             then
             very
             dangerous
             ;
             if
             left
             the
             usuall
             distance
             ,
             then
             in
             stirring
             ,
             these
             spaces
             will
             close
             so
             soon
             ,
             that
             the
             Ordnance
             can
             have
             no
             place
             to
             play
             .
          
           
             This
             must
             be
             done
             when
             the
             enemy
             is
             100.
             yards
             from
             your
             Battell
             .
          
           
             The
             〈◊〉
             punish
             with
             death
             those
             that
             are
             afraid
             of
             the
             Ordnance
             ,
             or
             ●hew
             any
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             There
             ●r-Battell
             is
             to
             consist
             or
             far
             lesse
             men
             than
             the
             Battell
             of
             succour
             .
          
           
             Hannibal
             used
             this
             policy
             :
             he
             plac'd
             his
             aids
             next
             the
             enemy
             ,
             and
             behind
             them
             his
             Carthaginians
             :
             so
             as
             they
             could
             not
             fly
             ,
             but
             either
             vanquish
             or
             weary
             the
             Romans
             .
          
           
             The
             Horse
             are
             equally
             to
             be
             divided
             ,
             and
             placed
             on
             each
             Wing
             of
             the
             Battell
             ,
             unlesse
             one
             Wing
             may
             be
             secured
             by
             〈…〉
             ground
             or
             hedg●s
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             to
             be
             done
             when
             the
             ground
             is
             plain
             ,
             that
             the
             Ordnance
             may
             not
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             By
             this
             means
             they
             will
             be
             both
             in
             better
             order
             and
             breath
             .
             Bellary
             would
             not
             have
             them
             put
             forwards
             untill
             the
             enemy
             were
             within
             30.
             paces
             .
          
           
             Vide
             Liv
             lib.
             8.
             
             &
             Lips.
             de
             milit
             .
             Rom
             l
             l4
             .
          
           
             Flank
             and
             Rear
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             〈…〉
             ,
             in
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             Cyrus
             ,
             shews
             〈…〉
             Grecians
             〈…〉
             a
             kind
             of
             〈…〉
             which
             〈…〉
             the
             Pean
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             policy
             for
             a
             Generall
             not
             to
             divide
             his
             Army
             to
             follow
             the
             pursuit
             ,
             but
             rather
             let
             such
             small
             Troops
             depart
             quietly
             .
             Neither
             is
             it
             good
             to
             let
             the
             souldiers
             know
             the
             place
             of
             meeting
             before-hand
             ,
             but
             only
             the
             chief
             Officers
             .
          
           
             These
             Ordnance
             are
             on
             each
             Flank
             to
             be
             guarded
             with
             300.
             
             Foot
             and
             100
             Horse
             .
          
           
             Short
             Swords
             and
             Targets
             are
             excellent
             to
             line
             the
             Front
             of
             Pikes
             ,
             to
             cut
             off
             the
             enemies
             Pikes
             heads
             .
          
           
             Note
             ,
             each
             Battalia
             of
             this
             main
             Battell
             contains
             1000
             ▪
             souldiers
             .
          
           
             *
             If
             the
             partition
             should
             be
             lesse
             than
             2.
             paces
             ,
             they
             would
             close
             up
             in
             the
             motion
             of
             the
             Army
             .
          
           
             *
             Note
             ,
             into
             each
             space
             2.
             
             Battalions
             are
             to
             retreat
             ,
             and
             on
             each
             Flank
             1.
             
             Battalia
             ;
             and
             the
             middle-most
             Battalia
             is
             to
             fall
             into
             the
             space
             in
             the
             midst
             .
             By
             this
             means
             6000.
             men
             more
             are
             brought
             to
             fight
             ,
             and
             the
             middle
             Battel
             made
             so
             much
             stronger
             than
             the
             first
             :
             and
             again
             ,
             retraiting
             into
             the
             ●ear
             .
             Battell
             ,
             makes
             them
             strongest
             of
             all
             .
          
           
             The
             rear-Battel
             consists
             of
             2000.
             souldiers
             ,
             
               viz.
               500.
            
             in
             each
             Battalia
             .
          
           
             Five
             Ranks
             of
             Pikes
             is
             the
             most
             that
             can
             doe
             any
             service
             against
             the
             enemy
             at
             once
             ;
             if
             there
             bee
             mor●
             Ranks
             ,
             they
             are
             out
             of
             distance
             to
             annoy
             the
             enemy
             with
             their
             Pikes
             .
             The
             Impalement
             is
             marked
             with
             the
             letter
             G.
             
          
           
             Pioners
             having
             ●ow●
             for
             their
             weapons
             ,
             may
             do
             excellent
             service
             in
             wet
             wether
             when
             Peeces
             will
             not
             fire
             .
          
           
             The
             whole
             Imp●lement
             ,
             Flanks
             and
             Rea●
             ,
             amounts
             to
             7382.
             
             Souldiers
             .
          
           
             These
             may
             be
             lined
             with
             Muskets
             .
          
           
             
               Viz.
               400
            
             upon
             each
             Flank
             ;
             these
             are
             to
             joyn
             with
             150.
             
             Horse
             .
          
           
             Note
             ,
             there
             are
             foure
             od
             Files
             plac'd
             in
             the
             two
             middle
             Battels
             in
             the
             Front
             ,
             the●e
             being
             five
             od
             men
             in
             each
             Battel
             ,
             which
             makes
             these
             foure
             od
             Files
             .
          
           
             Aelian
             pag
             65
             cap.
             17.
             
             Xenoph.
             Cyro●
             .
             lib.
             7.
             cap.
             188.
             
          
           
             Leo
             c.
             14.
             sect
             .
             105.
             
          
           
             Henry
             the
             fifth
             at
             the
             Battell
             of
             Agencourt
             .
          
           
             Leo
             cap.
             14.
             sect
             .
             104.
             
          
           
             How
             the
             Shot
             ought
             to
             bee
             used
             in
             the
             time
             of
             giving
             Battel
             .
          
           
             Liv.
             decad
             .
             4.
             lib.
             8.
             1●●
             
          
           
             Xenoph.
             Cyro
             ●●
             .
             7.
             178.
             
          
           
             Plutarch
             in
             Crasso
             .
          
           
             Hir●ius
             de
             Be●●
             Afr●●
             .
          
           
             Lucans
             Pharsalia
             .
          
           
             La
             No●e
             Pag.
             380.
             
          
           
             Pag.
             149.
             cap.
             50.
             
          
           
             The
             over-Fronting
             Battell
             is
             termed
             by
             the
             
               Grecians
               ,
               Hyperphalanges
            
             .
          
           
             The
             over-Winging
             Battell
             is
             termed
             of
             the
             
               Grecians
               ,
               Hyperkerasis
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Battell
             called
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             The
             Battell
             termed
             Epicampios
             .
          
           
             The
             Battell
             called
             Amphistomus
             .
          
           
             The
             Battell
             called
             Antistomus
             .
          
           
             The
             Battell
             termed
             
               Diphalange
               Antistomus
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Battell
             termed
             
               Diaphalange
               Peristomus
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Battell
             called
             Heterostomos
             ,
             used
             upon
             a
             March.
             
          
           
             The
             Battell
             called
             Coelembolos
             ,
             or
             hollow
             Wedge
             .
          
           
             The
             Battell
             termed
             Triphalange
             .
          
           
             The
             Battell
             called
             of
             the
             
               Greeks
               Phalagiophalange
            
             .
          
           
             The
             use
             of
             this
             Table
             is
             described
             in
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             it
             .